《Douluo I can control time》


 Chapter 1

    Holy soul village, fasno province.


    The sun had not yet risen, and there was just a glimmer of light on the horizon.


    Ye Hai lay bored under a big tree and watched a five - or six-year-old boy run quickly to the distant mountain.


    The little boy''s skill is much better than ordinary children, even better than ordinary adults.


    Every step is even a distance of more than one meter!


    You know, this little boy is only five or six years old. He is bigger than an adult step by step. This skill is very unusual!


    "Good morning, Haige? Do you want to run together? "


    The little boy greeted Ye Hai with a smile.


    "Junior, run by yourself. I don''t have to work so hard for a handsome man who can eat by his appearance."


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    "..." the little boy was speechless for a while.


    I knew it would be such an answer. Why should I ask for trouble?


    "OK, Haige, you continue to rely on your appearance for dinner. I''ll run by myself."


    Soon, the little boy disappeared into Ye Hai''s sight.


    After the little boy left, ye Hai slowly sat up, looked at the direction where the little boy disappeared, and murmured:


    "Tang San is worthy of being a contemporary protagonist. He has such skills when he was just six years old... I''m afraid Tang San has no problem dealing with ordinary adults now?"


    Yes, this is the world of Douluo mainland, and the five or six-year-old boy is the contemporary protagonist, Tang San.


    Ye Hai was originally an ordinary person on earth. He has been working since graduation.


    As a result, I accidentally fell asleep when I worked overtime late at night.


    Then he crossed into the world.


    Ye Hai crossed the world three years ago and became attached to a three-year-old child.


    When he first crossed over, he found himself in the wilderness. There was no one around, and he was tired and thirsty.


    He was so angry that he scolded.


    But scolding can''t solve the problem, and he can''t wait to die.


    Whether he was abandoned by his parents or for any other reason, he must find a place with people or water.


    So ye Hai began to walk in one direction.


    Go, go, go


    Ye Hai didn''t have strength until he walked, and he didn''t see anyone.


    He was only a three-year-old child, and he was tired and thirsty at the beginning. If he hadn''t kept on relying on his willpower, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground before he could go far.


    I don''t know how long Ye Hai has gone. Now every step taken by Ye Hai is very laborious, but there is still no trace of people and water.


    Finally, ye Hai couldn''t hold on and lay on the ground.


    In front of him is a hill more than 100 meters high. Ye Hai must not be able to climb over the hill, and he has no strength to bypass the hill.


    He thought to himself mockingly, "I should be the worst jumper. The key to survival in the wilderness at the beginning is my three-year-old body. Isn''t this the difficulty of hell? All right, that''s it. If you die, you''ll die, so as not to humiliate the walkers. "


    Then ye Hai stopped insisting and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, ye Hai only felt that someone was fiddling with his body, and then picked it up. After a long time, he just seemed to sleep in a warm and comfortable place.


    A cool liquid poured into his mouth. Ye Hai''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    What came into view was a very tall figure. He was wearing a broken robe with holes one after another. His skin was covered with bronze. He was very strong at first sight, but he didn''t dare to compliment his dress.


    The hair is messy, just like a bird''s nest, and the beard is twisted together, giving people a feeling of decadence.


    "You''re awake."


    The tall man saw Ye Hai wake up and said in a soothing voice, "wake up and have some rice porridge."


    Ye Hai: "


    Do you think I can get up by myself?


    Ye Hai didn''t know where it was, but he was weak and weak. He just hummed twice and didn''t get up.


    Behind the tall man was a three-year-old boy. Seeing ye Hai''s appearance, the little boy knew he couldn''t get up, so he filled a bowl of rice porridge from the pot, brought it and fed it to Ye Hai.


    Seeing the little boy''s action, the tall man also knew his mistake just now, so he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said, "cough, junior, you did a good job... Well, he''ll give it to you."


    "Well, OK, Dad."


    The little boy answered.


    After drinking a bowl of rice porridge, ye Hai had some strength. He slowly got up, sat up and said weakly, "thank you for saving me. I don''t know your name... By the way, my name is Ye Hai."


    The little boy said, "my name is Tang San. That was my father just now."


    Ye Hai looked around the room.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is a table and two stools. There is a big stove and some iron tools in the outer room.


    Tang San, a blacksmith''s shop, is a very cold father


    Looking at these furnishings and the performance of the father and son just now, ye Hai''s mind was like being struck by thunder. He blurted out: "your father, is your father Tang..."


    Speaking of this, ye Hai suddenly stopped, because he felt that a sharp look behind him seemed to penetrate him. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "is your father Tang er?"


    Poof!


    Tang San almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. In his previous life and this life, he has lived for more than 30 years and has never seen such a generation!


    Is it difficult for the child to have a Li Ergou, and his father has to call Li Yigou?


    "Cough..."


    There was also a choking cough in the inner room. Obviously, Tang San''s father didn''t expect Ye Hai''s answer.


    Ye Hai felt that the sharp eyes behind him dissipated and wiped away the nonexistent cold sweat.


    Tang San thought the three-year-old knew his father. Unexpectedly, he was blind. He smiled bitterly and said, "no, my father''s name is Tang Hao."


    Sure enough!


    Ye Hai was very sure that he had come to the world of Douluo continent!


    After eating rice porridge, ye Hai recovered a lot and was driven out by Tang Hao.


    In Tang Hao''s words, there is no rice in my house. You''d better find another place by yourself!


    After being driven out, ye Hai met an old man, about 60 years old, but hale and hearty, neat clothes and meticulous care of his hair.


    The old man seemed to know about ye Hai. As soon as he met, he smiled and said, "little guy, you can live with me in the future. At least you won''t die of hunger until my old bone is buried."


    Ye Hai looked at the old man and suddenly came up with a name: the head of shenghun village, old Jack.


    Since then, ye Hai has lived in shenghun village.


    This is three years.


    Today, three years later, ye Hai is six years old, while Tang San has three or five days left and is six years old.


    Ye Hai''s age was confirmed after Tang Hao touched the bone.


    It can even be accurate to days.


    Ye Hai is eight days older than Tang San, and both of them come through. They are the souls of adults, so they can talk more.


    Some of Ye Hai''s words surprised Tang San.


    Therefore, Tang Sanhui called Ye Hai "brother Hai".


    It''s easy to say that it''s confirmed that it''s across the world of Douluo continent.


    Ye Hai has read the whole novel completely in his previous life and basically knows all the plot trends of Douluo mainland.


    He is now around the young Tang San. It can be said that he has the right time and place.


    As for people and? No.


    As a transgressor, Tang San is a mature soul in his body. Therefore, although he carries Xuantian Baolu himself, it is impossible to share it with others.


    So ye Hai couldn''t get words out of Tang San''s mouth at all.


    Looking at Tang San getting stronger and stronger, ye Hai said he didn''t envy it. It was false.


    But he had no golden fingers and no one taught him. It was impossible for him to ascend to the sky step by step.


    So he can only watch Tang San grow stronger every day.


    "Xiaohai, go home for dinner."


    Old Jack went to Ye Hai and said kindly.


    "Oh, yes, Grandpa Jack."


    Ye Hai replied.


    As they walked, old Jack suddenly said, "Xiao Hai, you are six years old this year. In three days, an envoy from the Wuhun hall will come to the village to perform the Wuhun awakening ceremony for children over the age of six. Don''t forget to attend at that time."


    Wu soul hall messenger?


    Martial soul awakening ceremony?


    Ye Hai''s footsteps stung.


    Yes!


    How could I forget it!


    This is a chance to change my life against the sky!


    The martial soul awakening ceremony, when the time comes, awaken a powerful martial soul, and then have a congenital full soul power to dominate the Douluo continent!


    But ye Hai also knows that this can only be thought about.


    Don''t Tang San, the contemporary protagonist, only awaken a blue silver grass martial soul? The probability of his awakening is too low.


    As for the probability of congenital full soul force... Lower.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Ye Hai''s mind:


    "Ding, the story of Douluo mainland officially begins. Congratulations to the host for opening the check-in system."


    "As long as the host arrives at the designated place to sign in, you can get special rewards and participate in the lucky draw."


    "The next sign in place is the wusoul hall in shenghun village. If you can sign in successfully, you can get a reward."


    "The reward is: innate soul power, and a lucky draw."


    Ye Hai''s eyes widened, and his dark eyes were very good-looking.


    He awakened the golden finger!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Hai suddenly laughed.


    I am also a man with golden fingers!!

 Chapter 2

    The old Jack nearby looked at the laughing Ye Hai and said:


    "Xiaohai, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Ye Hai restrained and laughed, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Old Jack nodded and said, "it''s okay. I thought you were crazy..."


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    When I woke up, I was so happy that I didn''t care about the old man.


    Ye Hai thought carefully.


    Three days later, Su Yuntao will come to hold the martial soul awakening ceremony. As long as he enters the martial soul hall, he will be rewarded.


    Innate soul power


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    If ye Hai remembers correctly, the original work should have said that in the past 100 years, only 19 people with innate soul power have appeared.


    Including Tang San, there are only twenty.


    It can be seen that congenital full soul power is still quite rare.


    If the lucky draw can be matched with a more powerful martial soul, his starting point is no lower than Tang San.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, the blue silver grass did not evolve into the blue silver emperor. When Haotian hammer could not be used easily, it was just that it could be so powerful with concealed weapons.


    At least in the early stage, ye Hai felt that Tang San, the contemporary protagonist, was not so difficult to overcome.


    Ye Hai followed old Jack home.


    Ye Hai has been living with old Jack for the past three years.


    Old Jack always treats Ye Hai as his own grandson, and doesn''t despise him because ye Hai has no parents.


    When they got home, ye Hai filled a bowl of rice for old Jack and himself, and then ate.


    Shenghun village is not rich. Although old Jack is the head of the village, his life is a little better than that of the villagers.


    In addition, he has to help some villagers who can''t eat, such as Tang San''s family. As a result, old Jack and ye Hai can only ensure full meals.


    As for eating meat, it is simply extravagant hope.


    However, ye Hai enjoyed it. Only when he was tired, hungry and thirsty did he know how frightening death was.


    Now he, as long as he has a bite to eat, plain food is better than starvation.


    Old Jack looked at Ye Hai. The more he saw, the more pleasing he was to his eyes.


    He is handsome, clever and sensible. He thinks he did too much good in his first half of life. God gave him such a grandson.


    In the past, he always envied Tang Hao, the guy who didn''t want to make progress. How could he give birth to such a sensible son.


    Now


    He also has, and he is no worse than Tang San!


    "Drink slowly. There''s more in the pot."


    Said old Jack kindly.


    "Uh huh."


    Ye Hai drank up the rice porridge in the bowl.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Three days later, old Jack took Ye Hai and Tang San to the Wulin hall in the village.


    Wu soul hall has sub halls in every place on the mainland.


    Of course, the Wu soul hall in shenghun village doesn''t know what level it is.


    In a real big city, there is at least a real hall.


    The Wuhun hall in shenghun village is just a slightly larger wooden house.


    Old Jack came last with Ye Hai and Tang San.


    Seven children had arrived before them.


    In addition to old Jack and nine children, including Ye Hai and Tang San, there is a young man, about 20 years old, who looks good and handsome.


    "This should be the tool man Su Yuntao..."


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    Sure enough, old Jack went to the young man and said, "this is Mr. Su Yuntao from the Wu soul hall. He is a noble master of war spirit!"


    Except Tang San and ye Hai, the other seven children all looked at Su Yuntao with confused eyes.


    Master warspirit?


    What is master warspirit?


    Was it good?


    Several questions flashed through their minds.


    Su Yuntao saw the children''s expressions and knew that these rural children didn''t even have the most basic understanding of martial spirits.


    My heart''s expectation that one of these children can see the past is a little lower.


    Shaking his head, Su Yuntao said, "I don''t have much time. Let''s start now."


    Old Jack looked at the children below and said, "children, the war soul master next to me will lead you to open your own martial soul. You must cooperate with him for martial soul awakening. Grandpa looks forward to some of you who can become soul masters."


    Su Yuntao said impatiently, "OK, I''ve walked through six villages and there''s no one with soul power. Don''t comfort yourself."


    Old Jack was embarrassed. At last, he took a look at the children below, shook his head and walked out of the martial soul hall.


    After old Jack left, Su Yuntao looked at the nine children in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "just now your village head has introduced me, so I won''t introduce me again. Next two, I will awaken you one by one. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t panic and fear. I won''t hurt you. "


    With that, Su Yuntao took out six black round stones and a shiny blue crystal ball from the package on the table.


    Six stones were placed in a hexagon on the ground. Su Yuntao asked the first child to stand in.


    As the child stood in, Su Yuntao released his soul, lone wolf!


    His eyes suddenly turned dark green, his hair changed from black to gray, his sharp nails sticking out of his fingers, and his body seemed majestic.


    All children subconsciously retreat, and some even show fear and want to run away.


    Su Yuntao said, "don''t be afraid. This is my martial spirit. I won''t hurt you."


    After su Yuntao said, the children didn''t escape, but they were still subconsciously away from Su Yuntao.


    The children in front awakened the martial spirit, but they had no soul power at all and could not become a soul master.


    Su Yuntao looked disappointed.


    Until Tang San stood in front of him and lit up the blue crystal ball for a moment.


    Su Yuntao was stunned.


    Can blue silver grass also have innate full soul power?


    Isn''t that unscientific?


    Su Yuntao felt that his head was a little useless.


    Just when Su Yuntao was stunned, ye Hai calmly walked into the hexagon surrounded by black stones and said, "Mr. Su Yuntao, it''s time to awaken my soul?"


    The moment Ye Hai stepped into the hexagon, a systematic voice immediately appeared in his mind:


    "Congratulations to the host for signing in at the Wuhun Hall of shenghun village. You will be rewarded with congenital full soul power and a lucky draw. The next punch in place is notting city junior soul master college! It is detected that the host has a lucky draw opportunity. Do you want to draw now? "


    "Yes!" Ye Hai said silently.


    Ye Hai''s mind suddenly appeared a roulette with only five items on it: martial spirit, soul ring, soul bone, Soul Ring age, and others.


    The system sounds again:


    "Since the host has not obtained the first soul ring, and it is detected that the host has only one martial soul, fix the lottery interface as martial soul class... Now, the lottery begins!"

 Chapter 3

    In an instant, the lottery interface changed into countless martial spirits.


    There are plants, animals, utensils, parts of the body


    There are grass, trees, flowers, wolves, tigers, dragons, hammers, guns, knives, eyes, hands and feet


    One by one, the martial spirits crossed in front of Ye Hai, and the roulette gradually became slow.


    Then, freeze the frame instantly.


    The freeze frame of the roulette pointer is very strange. It doesn''t just point to one martial soul, but to the middle of two martial souls.


    This is


    Ye Hai hasn''t had time to see what these two martial spirits are. One of the martial spirits on both sides of the pointer roars violently, and the other releases extremely heavy pressure, flies out of the roulette and directly plunges into Ye Hai''s knowledge of the sea!


    Boom!


    The two powerful and incomparable breath directly filled Ye Hai''s brain, gradually connected with him, and gave birth to a feeling of blood connection.


    Ye Hai suddenly closed his eyes.


    He only felt that these two breath with incomparably strong pressure, let his brain fall into a blank!


    I don''t know how long it took before ye Hai gradually recovered.


    He had thought that the pointer did not point to any martial soul and would turn again, but unexpectedly, the system gave him two martial souls directly!


    At a glance just now, ye Hai knew that these two martial spirits, one is animal martial spirit, the other is weapon martial spirit.


    The next moment, ye Hai opened his eyes.


    At the moment Ye Hai opened his eyes, a red line suddenly jumped out of the palm of his left hand.


    This line is very small, like a blood vessel and a small snake, but you can''t see the head and tail. It''s a long line.


    The lines were about ten centimeters long and hovered in the air for a while, marking bright marks.


    Su Yuntao saw the martial spirit in Ye Hai''s palm. He thought it was the martial spirit of snakes, but when he looked carefully, he couldn''t see the head and tail.


    Moreover, the martial spirit of snakes will not fly in the sky. When the martial spirit awakens, it will only appear in the palm of the hand.


    But like Ye Hai now flying in the sky


    It should be... Not a beast soul?


    Not right!


    It''s not a beast, is it a weapon?


    Su Yuntao frowned.


    What kind of martial spirit is this?


    Su Yuntao was wondering. A picture flashed through his mind. It was the scene of playing with mud when he was a child.


    At that time, he saw a creature called earthworm.


    Look as like as two peas, the red line and the long and slender look are clearly alike.


    Su Yuntao coughed softly and said, "this... Should be the soul of earthworms? It belongs to the beast spirit... "


    Su Yuntao is not sure, because he has never heard of earthworms in the world.


    As soon as Su Yuntao finished speaking, the red line seemed to hear his words and stopped in the air.


    Then, head to tail, surrounded by a circle.


    Everyone looked at the scene suspiciously, including Ye Hai.


    They are all very strange. What is the Wu soul of Ye Hai and how can there be so many changes?


    After the red line forms a circle, a light spot appears in the middle of the circle.


    After this light spot appeared, twelve shining light spots appeared one after another next to the edge of the inner layer of the circle surrounded by red lines.


    Then, among the twelve shining light spots, between each two shining light spots, there are four slightly darker light spots.


    After a total of 60 light spots appeared, two pointers, one large and one small, gradually emerged.


    "Pocket watch!"


    Before the change in the air was completed, ye Hai''s mind suddenly jumped out the name of a thing.


    Sure enough, with the emergence of the second hand and minute hand, the combination of pocket watches came to the last minute.


    When the transparent watch cover is buckled, a small chain protrudes from the back. The red lines originally surrounded into a circle have changed into beautiful silver.


    Finally, he fell into the hands of Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai looked at the soul of the "pocket watch" in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Is this serious?


    Is the martial spirit of "pocket watch" OK?


    What about the agreed beast soul?


    Su Yuntao was embarrassed when he saw the "pocket watch" in Ye Hai''s hand.


    As soon as he finished, it should be the beast''s soul. As a result, reality immediately hit his face.


    Although he has never seen this "pocket watch", it must not be a beast!


    It is estimated that it is a kind of weapon soul.


    "Cough, little guy, you martial spirit, it must be a weapon..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuntao paused. Seeing that the "pocket watch" in Ye Hai''s hand had really not changed, he continued: "your martial spirit is estimated to be a kind of weapon martial spirit, but I haven''t seen... What effect does your martial spirit have? You still need to dig it yourself."


    Ye Hai nodded. What he saw in his mind just now was an animal soul and a weapon soul.


    If this "pocket watch" is a weapon soul, the other one should be a beast soul.


    Look at the power of the two martial spirits just now, each of them is no small matter. Therefore, although he is a little sad and laughing about the appearance of a "pocket watch", he will never think that this is a waste martial spirit.


    Moreover, he tried to rub the "pocket watch" in the palm of his hand, and was surprised to find that there was a slight change in time.


    Because Su Yuntao is talking, in contrast, he can feel Su Yuntao''s speaking speed from time to time, so ye Hai can feel this weak change.


    The function of "pocket watch" is to control time?


    Ye Hai showed a thoughtful look.


    "Well, you little fellow, come and touch the crystal ball quickly. Don''t waste time... After your village is over, I have to go to other villages for the martial soul awakening ceremony."


    Su Yuntao said with a smile.


    Because ye Hai already knew that he was born full of soul power, he didn''t worry. He smiled and said, "Mr. Su Yuntao, I''d like to ask, has there ever been a martial soul controlling time in this world?"


    Su Yuntao thought for a while, shook his head slowly and said, "I''ve never heard of it... Of course, maybe my history is not good enough, so I haven''t heard of it."


    "Well, little fellow, don''t think about it. Whether you can become a soul master depends not on the martial spirit, but on the soul power. Without soul power, even if you have the most powerful martial soul in the world, you can''t become a soul master. After becoming a soul master, we need to consider the strength of the martial soul and the collocation of the soul ring. "


    Su Yuntao said, motioning Ye hai to put his hand on the crystal ball.


    Ye Hai slowly put his hand on the crystal ball, and then secretly used the method taught by Su Yuntao to release the warm current in his body.


    In an instant, the crystal ball is lit directly!


    Even faster than Tang San''s lighting!


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    "Congenital full soul power?"


    Su Yuntao broke the foul language directly!


    Now he really doubts whether he is dreaming!


    Douluo mainland is only 19 people with innate soul power for a hundred years. Today he met two people in one day?


    Or in the same village?


    The same village?


    Su Yuntao suspected that he was dreaming. He pinched his arm hard, and the pain made him show his teeth, which made him awake.


    Su Yuntao suppressed the shock in his heart and said to Ye Hai, "Congratulations, little fellow. Like the child just now, you are born full..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuntao''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    In his extremely frightened eyes, the crystal ball cracked a gap, and the gap was gradually becoming large

 Chapter 4

    This crystal ball can test level 11 soul power, so even if it is congenital full soul power, it is impossible to support and crack this crystal ball.


    But ye Hai, a child without any soul ring attached, had more than ten levels of soul power when Wu soul just woke up?


    Just now, even Tang San, who was born with soul power, just lit up the crystal ball!


    Now ye Hai''s soul force has cracked the crystal ball!


    Su Yuntao once again doubts whether he is dreaming


    Ye Hai saw a crack in the crystal ball, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger. He quickly took back his palm.


    He said weakly, "I didn''t know it would break the crystal ball... Shouldn''t I pay for it? I think it still works... "


    Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva and said, "little guy, are you interested in coming to the Wulin hall for development?"


    Every character born with soul power, as long as they don''t die early, most of them grow into famous people all over the world.


    Tang San''s blue silver grass martial soul is really not worth cultivating. Even if it is congenital full soul power, it has little potential.


    So Su Yuntao only felt sorry, but he had no intention of soliciting.


    Ye Hai is different.


    Although he can''t understand the "pocket watch" martial spirit, it''s definitely not a waste of martial spirit by looking at this way of appearance.


    Absolutely has great potential!


    What''s more, how high is the soul power of the little guy in front of you if you can crack the crystal ball?


    Twelve or thirteen?


    Or higher?


    Innate soul power represents a person''s potential. No soul power represents no potential, so you can''t become a soul master.


    Congenital full soul power represents the most advanced potential. If there is no accident, it is definitely higher than the starting point of an ordinary soul master, and the advanced speed is faster!


    And those who exceed the innate soul power


    Su Yuntao himself has never heard of such a person!


    The potential is higher than that of a person with innate soul power. Isn''t that a demon?


    Once this kind of person grows up, he will definitely be another big person in the future!


    So Su Yuntao has a desire to win over.


    Su Yuntao doesn''t know how ye Hai''s soul power exceeds his congenital full soul power. Ye Hai guesses a little.


    Generally speaking, the strength of innate soul power is directly proportional to the strength of martial soul.


    Like Tang San.


    Even if he doesn''t practice Xuantian skill, his soul power is not low, because Tang San''s second martial soul is the most aggressive Haotian hammer!


    In addition to Tang San, bibidong and Qianren snow are born full of soul power.


    Bibidong has a powerful twin soul.


    Thousand Ren snow is the soul of angels.


    Therefore, ye Hai feels that even if the system does not reward him with congenital full soul power, ye Hai will naturally be congenital full soul power after winning the two powerful martial spirits in the lottery.


    However, the system does not have intelligence, and ye Hai will not be given this reward because he has innate full soul power.


    Therefore, under the superposition of the two phases, ye Hai''s soul force exceeds the congenital full soul force


    At the wake-up ceremony of Wu soul just now, ye Hai had to drill out a terrible breath in his right hand in addition to the "pocket watch" of Wu soul in his left hand.


    But the weight of this martial soul is so great that ye Hai can''t even look like a martial soul.


    In addition, ye Hai felt the beating of his heart, which was more powerful.


    So ye Hai suspects that he is probably the soul of Sansheng martial arts!


    The system gets two martial spirits in the lottery. As the system said before, it detects that the host has only one martial soul, so the lottery is fixed as the martial soul class.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that ye Hai is the soul of Sansheng martial arts.


    Just


    Ye Hai is confused about the other two martial spirits except the heart.


    Which of these two martial spirits is the beast martial soul?


    Or are both weapons and spirits?


    In addition.


    Is the martial spirit of "pocket watch" serious?


    Such a technological object will appear in the world of Douluo?


    Even if it appears, it should be Douluo San, right?


    Why did Douluo appear as soon as he appeared?


    Ye Hai''s heart is full of doubts.


    Facing Su Yuntao''s expectation, ye Hai thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Su Yuntao, I''m sorry, I can''t join the Wulin Hall..."


    Su Yuntao looked at Ye Hai in surprise. He just wanted to say something, but ye Hai interrupted: "I know nothing about my own martial spirit. I won''t join any forces until I know my own martial spirit."


    Su Yuntao thought for a moment and said, "there are many strong people in the Wulin hall. They can teach you. It''s better than thinking about it yourself?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I still hope to explore by myself... Mr. Su Yuntao, don''t worry. If I want to join any forces, I will give priority to the Wulin hall."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Su Yuntao said happily.


    Haydn was dumbfounded.


    It seems that people in Douluo mainland world are still very simple and have not been cheated by such perfunctory words.


    Ye Hai has too many secrets. If you join the Wulin hall, you have to be careful everywhere. Although you can obtain many resources, the gains are not worth the losses.


    In addition, ye Hai''s next sign in place is notting city junior soul master college. If you join the Wu soul hall, you will certainly not be able to enter notting city junior soul master college.


    Now the system is Ye Hai''s biggest reliance. He will certainly not give up the system reward in order to join the Wulin hall.


    Ye Hai is the last awakened child. After su Yuntao awakened Ye Hai''s martial spirit, he immediately set off for other villages.


    When ye Hai and Tang San go out of the Wu soul hall, old Jack quickly asks:


    "How''s it going? Do you have soul power? "


    Ye Hai told old Jack that he and Tang San were born with soul power.


    Old Jack smiled with satisfaction and said, "ha ha... After so many years, there are finally some big people in our holy soul village!"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "Grandpa jack, my family has no money to go to school, and my father doesn''t seem to like me to be a soul master."


    Old Jack said angrily, "Tang Hao, who has been a waste all his life, still wants his children to suffer? You don''t have to worry about money. There is a place for work students in our village. As a junior student in our holy soul village, you go to notting city junior soul master college to study. "


    Tang San thought for a moment and said, "what about Haige? What about him? There is only one place for work study students. "


    "This..." old jackton was in a dilemma.


    One is his favorite grandson, the other is a clever and sensible younger generation that he likes very much


    What should I choose?


    When old Jack made a hard decision, ye Hai smiled and said, "why can''t we go to school at the same time?"


    Tang San was surprised and said, "brother Hai, there is only one place in our village... Huh? You mean... "


    Seeing that Tang San seemed to understand a little, ye Hai said with a smile: "yes, there is only one place for work study students in our village, but there are places in other villages! Will the problem be solved by borrowing places from other villages? "

 Chapter 5

    Pop!


    Old Jack patted Ye Hai''s little head, "yes! Or my grandson is smart! "


    Ye Hai: "


    Why do I sound so unkind?


    Old Jack said happily, "well, you two can determine the quota... I''ll ask for the quota in other villages. I''m sure those old guys won''t refuse."


    Because there was a soul saint in shenghun village, there is a place for work study students in the village every year.


    In other villages with little fame, several villages share a quota, so old Jack has to convince the village heads of several villages at the same time.


    However, the heads of several nearby villages spoke very well, so old Jack thought it was not difficult.


    Hearing old Jack''s words, Tang San didn''t show a smile on his face. He slowly shook his head and said, "Grandpa jack, I need to go home and discuss with my father. After I left, no one will take care of him."


    Ye Hai thought of the original works he had seen in his previous life. It seems that Tang San almost couldn''t go to the soul master college at this time. If Tang Hao hadn''t finally revealed his twin martial spirit to Tang Hao, Tang Hao would have let Tang Sanpu pass his life and wouldn''t let Tang San take risks again.


    "Xiao San, I''ll go back with you. Uncle Hao kicked him out at the beginning. I haven''t seriously gone back to see him."


    Ye Hai said.


    Tang San couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said. At the beginning, Tang Hao drove Ye Hai out. First, he saw that there was really no problem after ye Hai drank porridge. Second, he felt that following the village elder Jack was much better than following him, so he drove Ye Hai out after informing old Jack.


    Tang San also knows that with Ye Hai''s precocious mind, he must know Tang Hao''s intentions.


    Ye Hai has always called Tang Hao "Uncle Hao", which shows that ye Hai has never had a grudge because he was driven out.


    "Brother Hai, can you stop calling me junior three in the future, as if you are several years older than me. You are only eight days older than me."


    Tang San and ye Hai walked back. As they walked along the road, Tang San said.


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said, "even if it''s only one day old, isn''t it big? I don''t call you junior. What do I call you? Third? "


    "..." Tang San was speechless for a while. Would he look too mature


    Tang San said, "I''d better call it Xiao San."


    "You see what I said, I thought of this title for several days. It not only looks kind, but also looks forced. Where can I find such a handsome title!"


    Ye Hai boasted.


    Tang San shook his head helplessly.


    They returned to Tang Hao''s shabby blacksmith shop.


    Ye Hai looked at the shabby and shabby furniture just like three years ago, and suddenly said nothing, "Xiao San, are you going to use this shabby blacksmith shop as a family heirloom and inherit it all the time, right?"


    Tang Sanyi was embarrassed.


    Tang Hao doesn''t care about anything except forging iron, as long as he doesn''t die of hunger.


    Tang San, in recent years, has devoted himself to cultivation as long as he stutters.


    I don''t want to tell you, they come down in one continuous line.


    Ye Hai walked into the inner room and said, "Uncle Hao, I came to see you."


    Tang Hao was lying in bed with a dirty face and no appearance of a peerless strong man. Ye Hai was worried when he saw it.


    Tang Hao smelled the speech, opened his eyes, looked at Ye Hai, then closed his eyes and said, "Ye boy, go out and play by yourself. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    "Hey!"


    When ye Hai heard the speech, he not only didn''t go outside, but pulled a small Mazar to sit down, approached Tang Hao and said, "Uncle Hao, you don''t care if your son''s martial spirit awakens? Born full of soul power, twin martial spirits, do you have the feeling of surprise? "


    Tang Hao suddenly opened his eyes!


    A flash of pure light flashed from Tang Hao''s eyes. His eyes looked at Tang San with some sharpness and said, "you awakened... Two martial spirits? Or is it congenital full of soul power? "


    Tang San is very strange that ye Hai knows that he has two martial spirits, but he has never revealed the hammer of his left hand!


    However, when Tang Hao asked, he said honestly: "Dad, I did awaken two martial spirits, one is blue silver grass, the other is..."


    Tang San said, stretching out his left hand. A little black light gushed out of the palm. Guanghua condensed and a black hammer appeared.


    This is


    Tang Hao''s eyes suddenly solidified. He grabbed Tang San''s hand and supported Tang San who had some difficulty because he condensed Haotian hammer.


    He murmured, "Haotian hammer, blue silver grass, Haotian hammer, blue silver grass... Is it destined by God..."


    As he spoke, Tang Hao''s eyes were slightly moist. He seemed to think of something and was stunned on the spot.


    Ye Hai used to watch the father and son with the mentality of watching the play, but unexpectedly, as soon as Tang San''s Haotian hammer condensed, ye Hai''s right hand had a very terrible force ready to move. He reluctantly suppressed it, so he didn''t let the terrible force erupt.


    But so depressed, ye Hai can''t last at all.


    Two seconds later.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath erupted from ye Hai''s right hand, and golden light gushed out. First, a small metal plate with exquisite patterns was condensed.


    After condensing this small metal plate with exquisite patterns, ye Hai felt that his right hand seemed to be pressed by a hill and was about to fall to the ground immediately.


    Tang Hao regained his consciousness and grasped Ye Hai''s right hand, dragging Ye Hai''s right hand down.


    Tang Hao''s messy hair was blown by the smell of terror and moved slightly. His eyes were bright for a few minutes with a trace of curiosity, "Ye boy, you continue. I''ll protect you. You don''t have to be afraid... Your martial spirit is a little interesting..."


    When ye Hai heard the speech, his soul power surged and continued to urge the martial soul.


    After the small metal plates with exquisite patterns are condensed, the golden light is brighter, and the lower part is shown a little bit.


    This is


    In the palm of Ye Hai''s right hand, a reduced version of the chair appeared. It was cast like gold. It was golden and covered with exquisite patterns. It was very beautiful.


    This chair is not an ordinary chair, but more like the Dragon chair that ye Hai saw in his previous life and sat by the ancient emperor.


    A terrible force almost crushed Ye Hai''s right hand!


    This force is even more powerful than Tang San''s Haotian hammer!


    "What the hell is this? Why is a chair so heavy? "


    Ye Hai was confused, and questions continued to emerge from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Hao holds Ye Hai''s right hand and holds Ye Hai up with his left hand. They go out of the blacksmith''s shop.


    Tang Hao put Ye Hai down, then shook his right hand and shook out the "golden chair" in Ye Hai''s palm.


    Boom!!


    After leaving Ye Hai''s palm, the "golden chair" grew bigger and bigger, became tall enough, and then crashed on the ground!


    Ye Hai''s eyelids jumped. He never thought that the pocket "golden chair" could become so heavy!


    Look at the power, it''s estimated that at least a thousand pounds?


    "So it is." Tang Hao looked at the "golden chair" in front of him and nodded slightly.


    "Uncle Hao, what kind of martial spirit is this? Why is it so heavy? At the beginning, I couldn''t condense in the Wulin hall. "


    Ye Hai couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Hao looked at the "golden chair" glittering in front and carved with exquisite patterns, and faintly spit out four words:


    "Golden Dragon."

 Chapter 6

    "Golden Dragon? What kind of martial spirit is this? Is it great? "


    Ye Hai asked again.


    Tang Hao shook his head calmly.


    This expression cools Ye Hai''s heart.


    Isn''t it great?


    Is it a waste of martial spirit?


    Impossible


    System production, but also waste martial spirit?


    Ye Hai thought of the two powerful martial spirits flying out of the roulette. He couldn''t imagine that one was a waste martial soul!?


    Tang Hao shook his head and said faintly:


    "This martial soul can''t be described only by its power... I think it''s more appropriate to describe it by being unparalleled."


    Unparalleled


    Ye Hai is first a stagnation, followed by ecstasy!!


    He has an unparalleled martial spirit!


    Just now when he heard the "Golden Dragon", he felt that the name had a kind of domineering spirit. Unexpectedly, its status was the same as its name, unparalleled in the world!!


    Ye Hai held back his excitement and asked, "Uncle Hao, can you tell me more about this martial spirit? Let me feel refreshed again. "


    Tang Hao glanced at Ye Hai, his mouth turned up slightly, and said in a flat tone:


    "The Golden Dragon seat is a unique martial soul that only exists in the legend. It can attack, defend and assist... It is a rare martial soul without short board."


    "In terms of attack, defense and assistance, there are not no martial spirits who can stand side by side with it, but there is no one who can compare with it."


    "Therefore, the Golden Dragon seat is called the perfect martial soul, and only a few can be called the perfect martial soul. In terms of weapon martial soul, there is only the ''Golden Dragon seat''."


    "I''ve only seen the description of this martial soul in the records before. I didn''t expect that there was such a peerless martial soul in the world."


    Tang Hao sighed.


    In terms of attack, Haotian hammer is no worse than golden dragon, but Haotian hammer can only compare with golden dragon in attack.


    In terms of defense and assistance, golden dragon can drop Haotian hammer thousands of miles!


    The Golden Dragon Warrior soul is so powerful that problems arise.


    There are only nine soul rings that can be attached to martial spirits.


    A pure attack soul like Haotian hammer can only add strength and attack with one brain, plus a control skill at most.


    However, the Golden Dragon''s martial soul is not good, because its attack, defense and assistance are very balanced. Therefore, if you want the golden dragon to give full play to its ability, you need to attach the Soul Ring of attack, defense and assistance at the same time.


    Otherwise, it will lose the meaning of the perfect soul of the Golden Dragon.


    However, there are nine soul rings in total, and three soul rings in each aspect, which means that attack, defense and assistance are not possible.


    If you only add an aggressive soul ring, what''s the difference between it and Haotian hammer?


    So this is a very difficult choice.


    Tang Hao understood this, so he didn''t envy Ye Hai, because if the perfect martial soul is attached with a bad soul ring, it is actually a little better than the waste martial soul.


    Ye Hai has no such worry.


    What about the three soul rings? He can still play the power of nine soul rings more than others!


    Systematic men don''t have this self-confidence. It''s better to kill them!


    Tang Hao thought for a moment and said, "Ye boy, like Xiao San, don''t easily attach a soul ring to the second martial soul."


    Ye Hai and Tang San nodded at the same time.


    "All right, I''m going back to bed."


    As Tang Hao walked back, he said, "do whatever you want. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Ye Hai asked, "Uncle Hao, Xiao San and I want to study at Notting city junior soul master college. They can take care of each other. Do you agree?"


    Tang Hao walked into the room, and an impatient voice came out: "I didn''t tell you what to do. Just don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Hearing this, ye Hai pulled Tang Sanyuan away from the blacksmith''s shop.


    Looking at the back of the two children from the window, Tang Hao was slightly distracted. He murmured, "ah Yin, do you see that our children have twin martial spirits and he has your blue silver grass... Maybe these two children will become people who will shock the mainland in the future..."


    Tang San was pulled out hundreds of meters by Ye Hai. Tang San couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, Dad, didn''t he hear clearly? Should we go back and ask him?"


    In Tang San''s opinion, Tang Hao certainly won''t let him study at Notting city junior soul master college.


    Tang Hao seems to have a natural hatred for the soul master. Every time Tang San or his neighbors mention the word, Tang Hao''s eyes will show disgust and hatred, and his surroundings will be cold for several times.


    Tang Hao hates soulmates so much that how could he allow Tang San to study at Notting city junior soulmate college?


    Hearing Tang San''s words, ye Hai smiled, hugged Tang San''s shoulder and said, "Xiao San, don''t worry. Your father must have heard it clearly! You can''t let uncle Hao say to you plainly, ''you go, I support you''. Isn''t that strange? "


    "But..." Tang San didn''t believe it.


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said carelessly, "don''t worry, Xiao San, I know your father better than you!"


    Tang San: "


    Why does that sound strange.


    After a while, Tang San couldn''t help asking, "Haige, don''t you know my father? What kind of person was my father before?"


    Tang Sanshi is too curious.


    He always thought that his father was a very unusual person. Maybe he had an unknown past before.


    But Tang Hao never said, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    So although Tang San didn''t think ye Hai knew about Tang Hao''s past, he still asked.


    He also expects Ye hai to really know, not to deceive him.


    Ye Haidun smiled. He didn''t believe me and asked?


    Ye Hai said, "Uncle Hao... He is a very powerful person. He hates all soul masters only because he has a deep hatred with the Wulin hall."


    Tang San then asked, "do you know why my father became enemies with Wu soul hall?"


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "because the Wu soul hall has killed a person who is very important to Uncle Hao and important enough to protect his life."


    Tang San was shocked.


    Tang San thought of his mother he had never met before, and a red light flashed in his eyes. He said word by word: "the Wu soul hall killed my mother?"


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "No."


    Not


    Tang San''s expression stagnated.


    It''s not mom!


    His expression and mood were in place. As a result, ye Hai told him that he was not


    This is equivalent to that he took off his pants, and then ye Hai showed him the complete collection of huluwa


    Tang San thought for a while and said, "who is that?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang San: "


    Ye Hai certainly couldn''t tell Tang San. Even if Tang San guessed, he would deny it.


    "Hey, hey, let Xiao San guess for himself."


    Ye Hai thought happily.

 Chapter 7

    Three months later.


    Old Jack took Ye Hai and Tang San on the road to notting city.


    Holy soul village is not far from notting city. It only takes half a day to walk.


    So the three are going to walk to notting city.


    Ye Hai hasn''t been idle for three months.


    Although the "pocket watch" and "Golden Dragon seat" can''t use soul technology because they don''t have the addition of soul ring, ye Hai''s third martial soul, the body martial soul heart, can always be used.


    The function of noumenon martial soul heart is to connect the blood of the whole body and continuously enhance the physical quality of the master.


    Even if ye Hai does nothing, his strength and physical quality will continue to rise.


    Not to mention that ye Hai has been exercising purposefully in the past three months.


    Ye Hai''s exercise is not just a little exercise, but really hard exercise!


    Because of his heart and soul, ye Hai''s endurance is more lasting. His exercise time is at least 12 hours a day!


    Therefore, ye Hai has made considerable progress in the past three months!


    Before going to notting City, ye Hai and Tang San broke their wrists.


    Tang San said confidently at that time that he was sure to win Ye Hai.


    As a result, ye Hai won


    And three times in a row, they were all photographed on the table by Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai still remembers Tang San''s incredible expression at that time.


    Tang San has been practicing Xuantian skill for several years, and he has the bonus of Haotian hammer. Moreover, he is still full of soul power. Unexpectedly, he can''t compare with Ye Hai who just started to exercise and only exercised for three months!


    No one can believe it!


    Ye Hai can understand Tang San''s mood.


    He can beat Tang San in strength, mainly with the help of the ability of noumenon martial soul.


    Compared with the beast soul and weapon soul, the body soul is closer to the master.


    Because the noumenon martial soul itself is a part of the body and can be used from time to time, ye Hai''s cultivation for three months is no worse than Tang San''s cultivation for half a year.


    Moreover, ye Hai has always focused on improving his strength and physical quality. In addition, it is not surprising that he has a more abnormal martial soul than Haotian hammer, and can win Tang San.


    Ye Hai thinks that it is no longer a problem for him to hit ordinary adults.


    In addition, in the past three months, ye Hai has been practicing hard.


    One more thing.


    That''s making money.


    Notting City Junior College of psychics has places for work students and can be exempted from tuition fees, but they have to spend their own money on meals and accommodation.


    Old Jack needs to help the villagers who can''t eat in the village. He can''t give much money to Ye Hai. Ye Hai has to find a way by himself.


    Ye Hai tried many modern ways to make money. Unexpectedly, he really made him try out a way to make money quickly.


    Write stories one by one.


    Ye Hai copied the journey to the west, one of the four famous works, wrote it into a book, and then sold it in Notting city. Unexpectedly, the sales were booming!


    Almost Ye Hai can sell as much as he writes.


    Even those who can''t buy books borrow others'' books.


    Even ye Hai didn''t expect such terrible sales.


    When he wrote his journey to the west, ye Hai didn''t expect to sell it at all, because he couldn''t remember the specific plot of the original work, but remembered the general framework. The rest was adapted according to the local conditions and customs of Douluo mainland.


    But unexpectedly, all the way, sales exploded!


    Ye Hai also received a lot of gold coins.


    After this incident, ye Hai''s mind also came alive. He circled the statue in front of the holy soul village, and then publicized it to the surrounding villages and notting city. The holy soul village is a village that has been out of the holy soul. This year, there are two congenital talents full of soul!


    And this is the credit of the statue in front of the holy soul village!


    At this time, there was no false propaganda or exaggerated propaganda, and ye Hai also took out the proof given by the Wu soul hall, so many people flocked to the holy soul village to worship the statue in front of the holy soul village.


    Then ye Hai asked the villagers of shenghun village to charge one by one.


    Tickets are not expensive. Ye Hai takes the path of small profits and quick turnover.


    In this way, only one month''s income will top the income of the whole village for one year!


    With the increasing income, the life of the villagers in shenghun village is getting better and better.


    Old Jack was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He was very happy to see ye Hai''s eyes.


    On the way, old Jack told ye Hai and Tang San about the soul master college.


    The three said as they walked and soon came to notting city.


    Without stopping, old Jack took Ye Hai and Tang San directly to notting city junior soul master college.


    Notting city primary soul master college is only a primary soul master college, but the career of soul master itself is a noble existence, so the college is also very magnificent.


    The arch of notting city junior psychic college is more than ten meters high and more than twenty meters wide. There are two iron gates under the arch.


    "Zhenqi school!"


    Tang San sighed heartily.


    "Xiao San, don''t say that when you meet someone. It''s easy to be regarded as a hick."


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said.


    Tang San: "


    Old Jack walked to the door with a smile.


    A porter stopped old Jack and said faintly, "what do you do? This is the soul master college, but it''s not where you countrymen come from! Get out of here! "


    Old Jack quickly took out the certificate issued by Su Yuntao and said with a smile: "this little brother, we are from shenghun village. These two children are working students in our village and another village."


    The porter looked at the proof old Jack took out and sneered, "bluegrass? Innate soul power? You think I''m a fool? You should think of a better martial soul if you forge a certificate? Can it be congenital full of soul power? "


    Although old Jack has a good temper, he can''t stand the difficulties made by the concierge. He said angrily, "OK, let''s invite the deacon of the Wulin hall to comment!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Hai stopped old Jack, stepped forward, looked at the porter who was two heads taller than himself, sneered and said:


    "Why can''t blue silver grass be innate full of soul power? Did bluegrass kill your family or scold your ancestors for eighteen generations? Do you need to discriminate against bluegrass like this? "


    "You!"


    The porter pointed to Ye Hai and was too angry to speak.


    This little guy speaks so badly!


    Where has he seen such a clever swearing skill? He can''t find the angle of refutation at all!


    The porter''s eyes flashed a fierce color, suddenly pushed Ye Hai and said angrily: "get out! Don''t mess around here! If you keep pestering me, I''ll be rude to you! "


    The concierge thought that a six-year-old child would be able to push him down with a push and turn him back several somersaults.


    But unexpectedly, under this push, it was like pushing into a big tree, and ye Hai''s feet, like tree roots, clung to the ground without moving!


    Ye Hai suddenly looked up, looked at the porter and said coldly, "push me? Compare strength with me? "


    Then ye Hai grabbed the porter''s hand and pushed it!


    But the concierge is not an ordinary person. His physical quality is much better than that of ordinary adults.


    Ye Hai didn''t push the porter.


    The porter fought back and failed to push Ye Hai.


    They were just in front of the gate and got more excited!


    Old Jack stared at Ye Hai and the porter, but he couldn''t return for a moment.


    When did ye Hai get so strong?


    The concierge is tall and burly. At first glance, his strength is not small. Can ye Hai be equal to the concierge?


    When ye Hai was competing with the concierge, ye Hai suddenly heard a systematic voice in his mind:


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at Notting city junior soul master college. You have successfully signed in and won a lucky draw. Next check-in place, Shrek college! "


    After a pause, the voice of the system continued: "it is detected that there is an ordinary martial soul on the host. The system will change the reward to improve the quality of martial soul."


    "The quality of Wu soul is improving..."


    "Now the host''s Noumenon martial soul has been upgraded to ''Troll heart''. Please feel it by yourself."


    Boom!


    Ye Hai only feels that his heart is like a volcanic eruption. With the powerful beating of his heart, a terrible force runs through his body!!

 Chapter 8

    "Give me a start!"


    Ye Hai looked at the porter in front of him and shouted loudly. He made great efforts with his arms and lifted Kong Wuli''s Porter up!


    Then ye Hai threw his hands back, just like throwing garbage, and directly threw the porter several meters away!


    Bang!


    The porter''s body fell to the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Tang San and old Jack stared at the scene, but Tang San was excited when he saw Ye Hai, who was so powerful that he wished he could replace him with his own body. And old Jack said "no"!


    This is the primary soul master college. Even if the concierge is just an ordinary person of the soul master college, it is not something outsiders can fight.


    Old Jack hurried over, grabbed Ye Hai and Tang San and said anxiously, "let''s go quickly!"


    They just walked out a few steps and happened to patrol to the nearby soul master college. The guard came quickly and said coldly:


    "Who are you? How dare you beat the concierge of my soul master college? "


    Old Jack quickly smiled and said, "this brother, we didn''t do it first. He wanted to push us away..."


    "Then do it?"


    The guard looked bad and held the knife handle at his waist in his right hand.


    "What are you doing? It''s not too humiliating to make a noise at the gate of the college! "


    A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, with black hair and ordinary appearance, came over.


    Master, Yu Xiaogang


    A name flashed through Ye Hai''s mind.


    The guard quickly bowed and said, "master, you''re back."


    Although the master is only a level 29 soul master, his status is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, the master or the guest of the college is the existence that these ordinary people need to look up to.


    "Yes."


    The master nodded in response, then turned to old Jack and said, "old Sir, can you show me the proof of Wuhun hall?"


    Old Jack quickly handed the certificate page to the master.


    The master looked carefully, then frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "the proof of these two children is true. I saw the performance of the porter just now. Inform him that he doesn''t have to come again tomorrow."


    Then the master said to old Jack, "old Sir, leave the two children to me. I''ll take them to report for duty."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Old Jack thanked again and again.


    On the way, the master inferred that Tang San had another powerful martial spirit by proving the innate full soul power on the page, which surprised Tang San and immediately decided to worship the master.


    After worshipping the master, Tang San also asked Ye Hai whether he wanted to worship the master as a teacher.


    Ye Hai shook his head to show his martial spirit. It''s better to explore by himself.


    When he read the original work in his previous life, ye Hai felt that the master and Tang Sancai were a perfect match.


    The master changed any disciple and Tang San changed any teacher. They couldn''t reach that height.


    The master''s theory of "ten core competitiveness of Wu soul" is tailored for Tang San.


    Before, the master had been suffering from the lack of a suitable martial soul who could do experiments, so he became very decadent. With Tang San, he became confident.


    With the master''s theory, Tang San had a smooth journey all the way. All the soul rings fit very well. Only in this way can he overcome the Wulin palace team and win the final victory when the average level is lower than the opponent''s level 10.


    Ye Hai''s situation is very different from that of Tang San. He himself has a very powerful martial soul. As long as he reasonably matches the soul ring, he can hang all the way!


    The master took Ye Hai and Tang San to the academic affairs office.


    "Director Su, these two children are this year''s work students."


    The master put the two pages of the certificate on the table and said directly.


    Director Su is an old man in his sixties. He politely said, "here comes the master..."


    Then he picked up the certificate page on the table, nodded and said, "well, these two children do have places for work students. I''ll have someone go through the admission formalities for them later... Master, is there anything else?"


    The master glanced at Director Su lightly and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ll leave after I have a word with the two children."


    After that, the master looked at Tang San and said, "don''t worry about enrollment. They will go through the enrollment procedures for you. After entering the school, you first get familiar with the environment, and I''ll come to you in a few days."


    After hesitation, the master turned to Ye Hai and said, "you too."


    Ye Hai: "


    Master is too close, isn''t it?


    Tell Tang San everything, and "you too"


    But ye Hai didn''t care. What he wanted was to rely on himself, so he didn''t care about the master''s attitude.


    With that, the master left the academic affairs office.


    Maybe it''s because ye Hai and Tang San were brought by masters, so it''s very fast to go through the admission formalities for them.


    Ye Hai and Tang San were assigned to one hundred and seventeen dormitories.


    There is only one dormitory building in the school, which is easy to find.


    There are few people who can become a soul master. Notting city is not a prosperous city, so it''s enough for the teachers and students of the whole school to live in one dormitory building.


    There are seven student dormitories. Students of each grade live in one dormitory.


    There are only about 40 students at Notting city junior psychic college, even if they include work students.


    Qishe is a special existence. It is the only work study dormitory and the only dormitory mixed with all grades.


    When they came near the seven houses, ye Hai suddenly saw the big dormitory nearby. His heart moved.


    He remembered that in this school, there was a guy named boss Xiao, who was one of the few soul masters with soul rings in the school.


    Since ye Hai successfully signed in at Notting city junior soul master college not long ago, and his body soul heart was promoted to "Troll heart", he felt that his strength was increasing at an unimaginable speed.


    It was in just one hour or so that ye Hai''s strength increased by at least 10%!


    Coupled with the outbreak of terror just after the promotion, ye Hai felt that his strength should be at least twice that of an hour ago!


    If he breaks his wrists with Tang San now, he is confident that Tang San will not win him with both hands!


    Therefore, ye Hai has expanded a little.


    He wanted to find someone to try his current strength, and Xiao Chenyu, who had a soul ring and reached level 11, was the best test object.


    Ye Hai hooked his mouth, patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, you go to Qishe first, and I''ll come in a minute."


    "Haige, what are you going to do? Director Su said, "don''t let us break in."


    Tang San said subconsciously.


    "Junior, are you still worried about your brother Haige? Have you seen such a handsome and steady man as me? "


    Ye Hai said and walked to the nearby dormitory.


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai''s back and said with a wry smile: "brother Hai, what you said is not a way to reassure me..."


    However, Tang San was not too worried. Although Ye Hai was young, he was no less mature and stable than him.


    Tang San shook his head and walked into Qishe.


    Ye Hai swaggered to the dormitory area of non work students and walked past one dormitory after another.


    Suddenly, he stopped in front of a dormitory.


    A voice came from the dormitory:


    "Boss Xiao, I heard that there are several girls in the work study students who look good, and one who looks very beautiful. Do you want to play with them tomorrow?"

 Chapter 9

    Ye Hai looked at the dormitory door and found that the quality was good. Then he kicked it directly!


    Bang!


    A huge force violently opened the dormitory door inward, smashed it on the wall and made a huge sound.


    In Ye Haichao''s dormitory, several children who are several years older than him, but no more than 12 years old, are sitting on their beds.


    These children are obviously better dressed than him. In addition, they also have a slight sense of superiority. They seem to be of extraordinary origin.


    Ye Hai smiled and walked to the dormitory.


    One of the taller boys stood up, frowned and said, "who are you? Wearing such rags, are you a work student? Did you go to the wrong dormitory? Six homes are not affordable for work students like you! "


    Ye Hai walked up to the boy and said with a smile, "excuse me, who is Xiao Chenyu here?"


    The boy wondered, "I''m Xiao Chenyu. Who are you?"


    "Me?" Ye Hai glanced at Xiao Chenyu and said, "you''ll know soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Hai grabbed Xiao Chenyu''s shoulder and dragged Xiao Chenyu out of the dormitory.


    Xiao Chenyu was confused. What''s the situation? For revenge?


    I''m the son of the Lord of notting city. How can anyone dare to fight him in broad daylight?


    Xiao Chenyu felt that his shoulder seemed to be pinched by an iron pliers. The whole right shoulder was very painful, and his whole body was sour and soft. He couldn''t make his strength at all.


    He was appalled!


    The guy who dragged him looked only about six years old, several years younger than him. Where did he get such great strength?


    Several other people in Xiao Chenyu''s dormitory didn''t react for a moment. When he reacts again, he can''t catch up with Ye Hai at all.


    Ye Hai dragged Xiao Chenyu out of the dormitory and out of the corridor like a chicken. In front of him was the gate of the dormitory.


    Xiao Chenyu saw that he was going to be dragged out of the dormitory building. He felt that he could no longer wait to die. He had to do something.


    Xiao Chenyu roared, and a layer of blue light emerged from him. Then, Xiao Chenyu''s body began to expand, his eyes were light green, and a white soul ring rose from his feet:


    "Wu soul possessed!"


    Xiao Chenyu''s strength increased greatly after Wu soul possessed the body. Finally, he was able to resist Ye Hai''s clamp. He endured severe pain and forced his shoulder. He had to grasp Ye Hai with his left hand sticking out his sharp nails.


    Ye Hai saw that he had come to the gate of the dormitory building, and Xiao Chenyu had also completed the possession of martial spirit, so he threw Xiao Chenyu out with his right arm.


    After flying several meters away, Xiao Chenyu stumbled to the ground.


    Xiao Chenyu half knelt on the ground, looked at Ye Hai with light green eyes, and roared, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Ye Hai stepped out of the dormitory slowly and said faintly, "there''s nothing else. I just want to compete with you."


    "Duel?"


    Xiao Chenyu wondered if his ears had heard wrong.


    Is it necessary to compete like this?


    As soon as I came up, I dragged people away without saying a word


    It''s like looking for revenge


    Ye Hai took a few steps before, three meters away from Xiao Chenyu, and said, "Ye Hai is full of soul power, and there is no soul ring for the time being."


    Innate soul power?


    Xiao Chenyu was surprised!


    These days, congenital full soul power, like getting full marks in the college entrance examination, is a very strange existence.


    However, Xiao Chenyu thought, his name and soul power level were reported one by one


    This boy is really here to compete


    Although Xiao Chenyu was confused, he still said, "Xiao Chenyu, level 11 first ring war soul division, martial soul, wolf."


    Ye Hai said faintly, "Oh, I forgot to report the martial soul, but I can''t use the soul skill without the soul ring. It doesn''t matter if I don''t report it. I don''t need it anyway."


    "Boy, although you are born with full soul power, I''ll show you today. In this school, even if you are born with full soul power, you have to lie down for me!"


    Xiao Chenyu said confidently.


    The two people are different by one level of soul power, and Xiao Chenyu has an additional soul ring, which is definitely not comparable to level 10 soul power!


    Ye Hai doesn''t know how many levels his innate soul power is, so he always reports the innate full soul power. As for what others think, he can''t control it.


    He stretched his right hand forward, and his index finger hooked Xiao Chenyu and motioned Xiao Chenyu to hand first.


    Xiao Chenyu was angry when he saw this gesture. This is a gesture that only the strong have to the weak!


    "Look!"


    Xiao Chenyu jumped high and came at once!


    Xiao Chenyu''s martial spirit is a wolf. It can be swift or strong attack. Judging from the momentum of Xiao Chenyu''s attack, it is estimated that he is taking the road of strong attack.


    This attack, with an explosive force, made Ye Hai have to treat it carefully.


    Hit hard?


    Ye Hai clenched his fist in his right hand, and the "Troll''s heart" began to beat violently, and a fierce force swept through his body!


    His right fist is retracted at the waist, and then he blows out!


    Xiao Chenyu thought that under his fierce attack, ye Hai would choose to avoid first and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, ye Hai chose to fight hard!


    Bang!


    Xiao Chenyu clapped his palm on Ye Hai''s fist. He felt as if he had slapped a stone, but his hands were numb.


    He jumped back with the force of the earthquake.


    Xiao Chenyu''s volley did not bring any discomfort to Ye Hai. He just felt that Xiao Chenyu''s palm was light and had little strength at all.


    After Xiao Chenyu''s attack, ye Hai had a bottom in his heart. He also reassessed his strength.


    He estimated that his strength should be at least equivalent to that of a level 20 war soul division!


    Thinking of this, ye Hai hooked the corner of his mouth, clenched his right fist and said, "come and don''t be rude. Boss Xiao, you can also eat my fist!"


    After that, ye Hai kicked his legs, strode away, and hit Xiao Chenyu with his right fist with an indomitable momentum!


    Seeing ye Hai''s fierce figure, Xiao Chenyu''s pupils suddenly shrunk!


    I can''t stop it!


    Xiao Chenyu''s heart instantly judged Ye Hai''s fist!


    He quickly rolled aside and narrowly avoided Ye Hai''s punch.


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s fist directly hit the big stone on one side, and even cracked the stone with hundreds of kilograms!


    Ye Hai pinched his right fist with his left hand, took a breath, and said, "boss Xiao, if you don''t dare to fight hard next time, say it in advance. I thought your war soul division was indomitable and not afraid of danger..."


    Even if ye Hai''s physical quality has been greatly improved, he still has hand pain when he smashes a big stone weighing 100 kilograms.


    Xiao Chenyu said, "I don''t want to hide... A gust of wind just blew me down..."


    Ye Hai''s punch just now made him fear of death. Under the instinct of survival, he could only hide.


    Although it''s really humiliating that the war soul division dare not fight hard, compared with Xiaoming, humiliation is acceptable.


    "Oh," laughed Ye Hai, "boss Xiao is worthy of being a cultural man. The reasons are so fresh and refined."


    Xiao Chenyu blushed and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Ye Hai: "OK, it''s not difficult for you. I almost know my level. Play by yourself. I won''t serve you."


    Then, ignoring Xiao Chenyu''s reaction, ye Hai walked to Qishe.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Hai went to the dormitory door of Qi she and pushed the door in directly.


    There were several children talking inside. An older child was saying something to Tang San.


    Among these children, only Tang San is the youngest, and the others are older than Tang San.


    Ye Hai glanced around at random.


    There are 50 beds in Qishe, but only 11 have bedding. At this time, Tang San''s simple luggage bag is placed on a bed without bedding.


    The slightly older child had said something to Tang San. When he saw Ye Hai coming in, he immediately said to Ye Hai, "new work student?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Hai casually put the package on an empty bed not far from Tang San''s bed and responded faintly.


    The other party frowned slightly and said, "boy, what''s your attitude? I''m Wang Sheng, the boss of Qishe. Report your name and martial spirit! "


    Tang San pulled Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng just looked at Tang San, motioned him not to care, and then walked to Ye Hai.


    Wang Sheng, in his teens, was half taller than ye Hai. He looked down at Ye Hai and said, "I''m the boss of Qishe. In the future, you should listen to me, you know?"


    Ye Hai simply sat on his bed, smiled and said, "haven''t Xiao San taught you how to be a man?"


    Ye Hai remembered that it should be here. Tang San defeated Wang Sheng and became the boss of Qishe.


    It seems that he should have come earlier. Tang San hasn''t clashed with Wang Sheng yet.


    "Well, it seems that this trouble can only be solved by me."


    Ye Hai stood up. Although he was half a head shorter than Wang Sheng, he didn''t lose to each other, and even overthrew Wang Sheng!


    "Then you do it. Let me weigh the weight of your seven house boss."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    As soon as Wang Sheng heard Ye Hai''s words, he was immediately angry.


    As a sixth grader, he was looked down upon by a freshman?


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know what to do!"


    Wang Sheng clenched his right hand and threw it fiercely at Ye Hai!


    Tang San was surprised by Wang Sheng''s action. He was afraid of Ye Hai''s injury. As soon as he wanted to stop it, he saw Ye Hai directly lift his right foot and kick Wang Sheng''s chest!


    Bang!


    The strength of this foot is quite large. It not only offsets the strength of Wang Sheng''s front attack, but also the remaining strength pushes Wang Sheng out for several meters, and his back against Tang Sancai staggers to stand firm!


    Just now, Wang Sheng didn''t expect that ye Hai''s legs were so fast and powerful.


    A six-year-old boy can burst out like a beast?


    "Did you use martial spirit?!"


    Wang Sheng said angrily.


    He didn''t see ye Hai use Wu soul just now, but such a powerful force can''t be explained unless he uses Wu soul!


    Ye Hai didn''t explain, but said faintly, "you can also use martial spirit. No one stipulates that you can''t use martial spirit?"


    "OK, you wait for me!"


    Wang Sheng took a hard look at Ye Hai and shouted, "War Tiger, attachment!"


    The light yellow light appeared. The muscles on Wang Sheng''s body expanded a little, and his eyes were fierce.


    Wang Sheng put out his claws and attacked Ye Hai again!


    The speed and strength of Wang Sheng''s Wu soul obviously improved to a higher level. Almost in the blink of an eye, Wang Sheng came to Ye Hai through a distance of several meters.


    A pair of sharp claws, grab it towards ye Haidou''s head!


    Ye Hai took a step back to avoid Wang Sheng''s claws, then flew up and kicked Wang Sheng again!


    This time, Wang Sheng saw clearly that ye Hai''s right leg was stretched straight, as fast as a phantom, and directly kicked on his chest.


    Wang Sheng felt a pain in his chest. He kicked him on his chest with more strength than just now and kicked him away again!


    Moreover, after Wang Sheng hit Tang San this time, Tang San stepped back several steps to offset the power from Wang Sheng.


    "When did Haige become so strong?"


    Tang San remembered that he had just wrestled with Ye Hai a few days ago. Ye Hai''s strength was just greater than him.


    Tang San said to Wang Sheng in front of him, "if you provoke brother Hai again, I won''t stop you. Where do you like to fly?"


    Wang Sheng was embarrassed. If Tang San hadn''t blocked his feet, he would have to retreat to the balcony


    Taking back the Wu soul, Wang Sheng went to Ye Hai and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry just now. Every work student here has to face these. Our work study students are small in number and despised by others. We must unite together in order not to be bullied by other students. I just wanted you to join us... "


    After a pause, Wang Sheng continued, "according to the rules, you beat me, and then you will be the boss of Qishe."


    "No, just let Xiao San be your boss."


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said.


    "Xiao San, Tang San?"


    Wang Sheng looked at Tang San, hesitated and said to Ye Hai, "you are so powerful. We are convinced that you are the boss, but Tang San, he is just a freshman..."


    Wang Sheng''s words are not enough. Obviously, he thinks Tang San can''t.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Xiao San, this guy says you can''t. come on, give him some color to see."


    Tang San: "


    I''m still here, Haige. Isn''t it good to spread rumors so blatantly?


    "OK, I''ll try you!"


    Wang Sheng said, Wu soul possessed again!


    Just then, a clear and pleasant voice sounded from the gate of the dormitory:


    "Excuse me, is this Qishe?"


    Tang San saw the girl at the door and was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "can we mix men and women here?"


    Ye Hai turned his back to the dormitory door. He looked around. A beautiful little girl was standing at the dormitory door and was hesitating whether to come in.


    Little dance


    Ye Hai''s brain flashed a person''s name.


    Wang shengzheng was about to answer Tang San''s question. Ye Hai suddenly smiled and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, you''re not needed. The boss of Qishe is coming!"


    After that, he waved to Xiaowu and said, "yes, this is Qishe. Come here, I''ll tell you something fun."


    "What fun?"


    As soon as I heard something funny, little dance came to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "there is a rule for the seven house. Whoever is the most powerful can be the boss of the seven house. Isn''t it very interesting?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s fun. I also want to play. I... can I be the boss of seven houses?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Hai gave a positive answer, "now, the boss of Qishe is this guy. As long as you promise him, you are the boss of Qishe."


    Ye Hai pointed to Wang Sheng.


    Wang shengmei took a look at Ye Hai, which means that I have lost to you. Are you the boss of Qishe?


    Ye Hai also gave Wang Sheng a look: I haven''t accepted it, so the boss of Qishe is still you.


    The two just exchanged eyes and were interrupted by Xiaowu. Xiaowu pointed to Wang Sheng and said:


    "Well, I want to challenge you. I want to be the boss of Qishe!"

 Chapter 11

    Wang Sheng looked at the little girl who had lowered his head, and a sense of absurdity flashed in his heart.


    This little girl like a little sister next door wants to challenge him?


    I''m afraid he can''t beat the little girl to cry with this punch?


    Wang Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "little sister, I''m a sixth grade student. I''m several years older than you. Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    Ye Hai shook his head, patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and said with some pity: "I suggest you think about yourself first. Don''t lose to a little girl in a moment..."


    Wang Sheng suddenly looked at Ye Hai and said angrily, "it''s impossible!"


    I may lose to you, but I can never lose to a little girl!


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai curiously and said, "you seem to know me very well?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all."


    With that, without waiting for Xiaowu to ask again, ye Hai continued, "let''s spread out and leave room for them to fight."


    Several other people, including Tang sanyehai, backed away.


    Xiaowu looked at Wang Sheng, and her eyes were eager to try.


    Wang Sheng roared and slapped Xiaowu.


    He has no martial spirit.


    Although Ye Hai said very seriously, Wang Sheng still couldn''t believe that this little bit could win him.


    Seeing Wang Sheng''s action, ye Hai shook his head slightly.


    Wang Sheng may be able to stick to one or two moves if he has a martial soul attached to the body, but he not only doesn''t have a martial soul attached to the body, but also despises it. It''s estimated that it''s the same thing as when facing Ye Hai.


    Sure enough, Xiaowu''s body was very soft, avoided opening Wang Sheng''s palm, circled behind him at an incredible angle, jumped with both legs, raised his body, and knelt on Wang Sheng''s shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, ye Hai said, "Xiaowu, come down. You won."


    Wang Shenggang just knelt on his shoulders in a small dance. When his legs clamped his neck, he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that the other party would accidentally break his neck.


    Ye Hai''s words just helped him out.


    "You said you didn''t know me. You just called out my name!"


    Xiaowu jumped down from Wang Sheng, frowned and said to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai coughed and said, "didn''t you introduce yourself when you entered the dormitory just now? Have you forgotten? "


    "I haven''t introduced myself! Come on, how did you know my name? "


    There was a trace of impatience in the tone of the little dance.


    She is a soul beast, very sensitive to her own secrets. Now she is not curious about ye Hai''s knowing her name, but with a trace of panic.


    Ye Hai frowned, thought carefully and said, "no, I remember you did say... Wang Sheng, she just said her name, didn''t she?"


    Wang Sheng looked at Ye Hai and saw a pair of dark eyes.


    He nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, yes, she did say her name just now. It''s... It''s called Xiaowu, isn''t it? Hehe, the name sounds good... "


    Xiaowu is confused. Did she really say her name just now?


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng winked at the little brothers next to him and said, "did Xiao Wu just say his name?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "I did."


    "I heard it, too."


    The others nodded and said.


    Xiaowu thought about it and thought that she might be too cautious. So many people are sure to hear it. She should have said it just now.


    Xiaowu resumed her lively appearance and said to Wang Sheng, "in the future, I will be the boss of Qishe. You will all call Xiaowu sister, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, little dancer!"


    "Little dance sister!"


    "Little dance sister!"


    Everyone, including Wang Sheng, shouted.


    Except ye Hai and Tang San.


    "Why don''t you shout?"


    Little dance looks at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai stretched lazily, lay on the hard bed and said, "I''m older than you. Why should I call you sister?"


    Xiaowu looked at the tender Ye Hai and said curiously, "we are all work students this year. How are you sure you are older than me?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "if I say it''s bigger than you, it''s bigger than you."


    Xiaowu has been a soul beast for hundreds of thousands of years. She is younger than Tang San. She must be older than ye Hai.


    Xiaowu frowned and said, "where are you older than me?"


    Ye Hai replied directly, "everything is bigger than you!"


    Dance: "


    Ye Hai looked at the silent dance and felt funny.


    It''s not bad to be a bar master!


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded. A teacher in his thirties came in at the gate of the dormitory, "the new work study students stand up."


    Ye Hai stood up, and Tang San and Xiaowu were also listed.


    "Hey, it''s really strange this year. There were three work students, but there was none last year..."


    The teacher looked at Ye Hai and Tang San and said, "are you two Ye Hai and Tang San? These two sets of daily necessities, including bedding, are what the master asked me to give you. "


    The bedding is not gorgeous, but it''s better to be clean and tidy, and there are pillows. The master thought very carefully.


    Ye Hai thought of the master''s stiff face and smiled. Unexpectedly, the master''s heart was very thin.


    The teacher watched Ye Hai and Tang San put their bedding on their beds, and then said, "my name is ink mark. You can call me teacher ink. Tang San and Xiaowu, you two will be responsible for cleaning the South Garden of the playground, with ten copper soul coins a day; Ye Hai, you will be responsible for... "


    Before ink mark finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Hai. Ye Hai said, "teacher Mo, although I am a work student, I don''t need to work in the school. I have some money. I want to spend all my time on Cultivation and strive to become a real soul master before graduation!"


    Ink mark was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "well, spending all his time on Cultivation and striving to become a real soul teacher is really the only way for your poor children. The teacher will not be unkind, but you should think clearly that without work, there will be no income, and your daily life will be very difficult."


    Ye Hai said, "don''t worry, teacher. Even if I''m hungry, I''ll become a real soul master before graduation!"


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Tang San almost laughed.


    Ye Hai is naturally full of soul power. As long as he gets a Soul Ring casually, he is a ring soul master. This guy actually says he wants to practice hard and strive to become a ring soul master?


    It''s lying to the dead.


    Ink mark explained the precautions in school to three work students, and left Qishe.


    Xiaowu looks at Ye Hai and Tang Sany in bed, a little embarrassed.


    She glanced at Ye Hai, then hesitated, went to Tang San, looked at Tang San''s bedding and said, "Tang San, let''s discuss it, shall we?"


    Compared with Ye Hai, who has a heavy mind and makes her unpredictable, she is more inclined to communicate with Tang San.


    "What?"


    Tang San was stunned.


    Ye Hai came to them, looked at Xiaowu and said, "want bedding?"


    The little dance puffed up her cheeks and finally said, "well."


    "Here, buy it yourself!"


    Ye Hai stretched out his hand and stuffed a small thing into Xiaowu''s hand.


    Little dance, take it up and have a look.


    A golden soul coin lay quietly in the palm of her hand


    Ye haizhuang was forced to turn around. He was imagining that there were bursts of exclamations and words of praise behind him


    As a result, the little dance came with a faint voice of doubt:


    "What is this...?"


    Poop!


    Ye Hai fell down.

 Chapter 12

    Tang San held back his smile and explained to Xiaowu:


    "This is a golden soul coin. You can buy things."


    "Shopping?" Xiaowu''s eyes lit up immediately, "can you buy Bedding? Can I buy something delicious? "


    Tang San nodded with a smile, "of course, a gold soul coin can probably buy dozens of bedding..."


    Xiaowu said in surprise, "Wow, it''s so powerful!"


    Wang Sheng said with some envy: "a gold soul coin can buy a lot of things. We working students haven''t saved a few gold soul coins in recent years. Unexpectedly, his hand is a gold soul coin..."


    "Do you want it? Don''t give it back to me. "


    Ye Hai sat on his bed and said faintly.


    To tell the truth, the words of Xiaowu just now really hurt him a little.


    Ye Hai originally thought that although Xiaowu and Tang San had feelings because of this bed of bedding, he let him do so. He felt sorry to watch them sleep in one bed of bedding.


    Too shabby!


    Ye Hai thought that when he was able to help them, he''d better buy a quilt for Xiaowu.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaowu doesn''t know jinhun coin


    Of course, it''s normal. It''s Ye Hai''s negligence. Xiaowu, a transformed soul beast just came out of the soul beast forest, is strange to know the golden soul coin!


    The little dancer clutched the golden soul coin and said, "yes, of course I do!"


    Wang Sheng coaxed and said, "sister Xiaowu, I earned a golden soul coin. Do you want to invite the whole dormitory to dinner?"


    Xiaowu said proudly, "of course. We''ll have dinner this noon. It''s my treat!"


    Ye Hai coughed softly and reminded him, "Xiaowu, although a golden soul coin is very valuable, you should think about how to spend it. Don''t make more money than you spend before the semester. In the end, you don''t have money to eat."


    Xiaowu picked up her beautiful eyebrows, hummed and said, "hum, don''t worry, I can spend my own money as I want!"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "your own money?"


    Xiao Wu blushed, slightly stuck his neck and said, "yes, it''s my own money!"


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak again.


    "Go!"


    At the order of the little dance, more than ten people went to the canteen.


    The canteen of notting primary soul division college is very large. The teachers and students of the college basically eat in the canteen.


    The first floor is an ordinary rice window, which is large and full. The key is material benefit.


    The second floor is a place where you can order. The food is more exquisite, but the food price is a lot more expensive.


    Ye Hai and others came to the canteen. A long line had been lined up at the window on the first floor.


    "These are not the poor ghosts of Wang Sheng..."


    As soon as he entered the canteen, Xiao Chenyu''s voice came over, but Xiao Chenyu stopped suddenly after seeing ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "boss Xiao, why are you stuttering? Why didn''t you say anything later? "


    Xiao Chenyu moved his face, swallowed his saliva and said, "ha ha, did I speak just now? Little brother, you must have heard wrong... "


    With that, he asked the people next to him, "did I speak just now?"


    Then Xiao Chenyu winked at the people around him.


    "No, no, boss Xiao never spoke!"


    "I didn''t even hear the voice. Boss Xiao didn''t speak at all!"


    "Did you hear me wrong? I didn''t hear it when I was so close to boss Xiao."


    People around Xiao Chenyu shook their heads and said solemnly.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I think boss Xiao is a talent, and he doesn''t look down on people. Maybe I really heard wrong..."


    Xiao Chenyu glanced at Ye Hai and said, "little brother, you eat here first, and we''ll go up."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Chenyu couldn''t wait to go up to the second floor, as if something was chasing behind.


    When Xiao Chenyu and his younger brothers went to the second floor, Wang Sheng said suspiciously, "Ye Hai, how did I feel that boss Xiao seemed a little afraid of you just now? Did you know each other before? "


    "No, I''ve just heard that boss Xiao is helpful and talented, so say hello to him. You see how polite he is to me. He''s very nice." Ye Hai talks nonsense seriously.


    Wang Sheng twitched at the corner of his mouth and didn''t ask any more.


    If Xiao Chenyu is happy to help others, is it true that he has been beaten by Wang Sheng in recent years?


    Xiaowu glanced at Ye Hai and thought that although this guy looks almost as big as himself, he is wilting and full of bad water. He can''t make friends with him.


    "We also go to the second floor for dinner."


    Said the little dance.


    With that, the little dance is going up the stairs.


    Ye Hai stretched out his hand, grabbed Xiaowu, frowned and said, "you take so many people upstairs for dinner. Do you want to spend a golden soul coin at one time?"


    As soon as Xiaowu listened to Ye Hai''s words, she subconsciously stopped, but soon, she threw away Ye Hai and said, "I''m going to eat on the second floor!"


    Then he went up to the second floor.


    Ye Hai raised his head, looked at Xiaowu''s back and disappeared at the end of the stairs. He murmured, "little girl, it seems that I don''t teach you to be a man. You really can''t feel the malice of the world towards you..."


    Ye Hai smiled and walked up the second floor.


    "This dish, this dish, and this dish... Give me one!"


    The little dance cheered and began to order.


    Ye Hai walked over and looked at the menu.


    He glanced directly over the vegetarian dishes in front of him and looked at the meat dishes column.


    In any world, there is a phenomenon that meat is certainly more expensive than vegetables, while seafood is judged according to the local distance from the sea.


    Notting city is remote and far from the sea, so the prices of fish, shrimp and shellfish are ridiculously high.


    Ye Hai''s eyes skipped the meat dishes and looked at the seafood.


    "Well, this dish is good, and this dish, this dish..."


    Ye Hai pointed out eight seafood dishes to Xiaowu in one breath.


    "Really?"


    Xiaowu glanced at Ye Hai and asked.


    Ye Hai nodded seriously, "really, it''s delicious. It''s not delicious. Come to me. "


    At the same time, he said in his heart, the taste should be good, but the price is really expensive.


    After silently calculating the price, ye Hai smiled and said, "OK, we should have enough."


    Xiaowu glanced at Ye Hai again and said to her heart, although this guy is wilting, he smiles really well


    "All right, that''s all."


    Xiaowu said to the waiter next to him.


    Wang Sheng looked at Xiaowu''s order and was stunned.


    The dishes on the second floor are expensive, and Xiaowu ordered the most expensive seafood dishes among these dishes. At one point, there are eight!


    The prices of these dishes add up to two golden soul coins!


    Wang Sheng wanted to remind Xiaowu, but after being looked at by Ye Hai, he immediately took back his words.


    Tang San looked at the prices of these dishes and calculated silently. He wanted to remind Xiaowu. At this time, ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "your teacher is coming. Go and say hello."


    Tang Sanyi saw that the master came out of the stairs, and he immediately walked over.


    In this way, Xiaowu ordered nearly two golden soul coins under the condition of blankness and ignorance!

 Chapter 13

    Xiaowu is a rabbit and is a vegetarian.


    However, Xiaowu is a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, which has surpassed the rabbit population, not to mention that now she has turned into a human shape and is not confined to vegetables.


    So little dance had a big meal, and the whole little mouth was greasy.


    "Is it delicious?"


    When ye Hai was full, he put down his chopsticks and asked Xiaowu.


    "Delicious, really delicious, in Xingdou... Cough, well, I really haven''t eaten such delicious food in the village."


    The little dance said sincerely.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full."


    "When you''re full, check out."


    Ye Hai pointed to a cashier''s window and said.


    Xiaowu asked, "take my golden soul coin and give him the money?"


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, "that''s right."


    Xiaowu got the answer and happily paid.


    Tang San sat next to Ye Hai and couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, it''s a little bad to pit her like this?"


    Ye Hai pointed to the clean seafood dishes on the table and said, "why didn''t you say it when you ate seafood just now?"


    Tang San blushed and whispered, "although these dishes are good things I haven''t eaten in my life, I still think it''s not good to pit her like this..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not really hurting her, it''s just giving her a long lesson."


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and stood up.


    Ye Hai noticed that the little dance standing in front of the cashier window seemed a little confused. She was at a loss with a gold soul coin in her hand.


    Ye Hai walked over and said, "boss, what''s the matter? Haven''t you settled the account yet?"


    Xiaowu said suspiciously, "she said I don''t have enough money, but I''m a golden soul coin. How can I not have enough?"


    Ye Hai asked the cashier, "how much is the meal?"


    The cashier looked at the menu in his hand and said, "there are one gold soul coin, 97 silver soul coins and 99 copper soul coins, that is, there is less than two gold soul coins than 201 copper soul coins."


    The ratio of gold, silver and copper is 100 to 1.


    That is, a gold soul coin is equal to 100 silver soul coins and 10000 copper soul coins.


    Ye Hai looked back at Xiang Xiaowu and said, "do you understand? The meal probably needs two gold soul coins. You''re not enough."


    Xiaowu seemed to understand and said distressedly, "what should I do? I have only one golden soul coin here... "


    "Then I don''t know. Who told you to come up to the second floor to eat? There''s not enough money. Find a way by yourself." Ye Hai spread his hand and said he was powerless.


    After thinking for a while, Xiaowu suddenly grabbed Ye Hai''s arm and said, "you still have money, don''t you? You give me a gold soul coin. You must have money on you. Will you give it to me first? "


    Ye Hai said, "why should I give it to you? The money is mine. Why should I give it to you? "


    The little dancer said, "give it to me first. I''ll pay the money. When I make money, I''ll give it to you... Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Hai turned his eyes and said, "you not only spend one gold soul coin, but also owe the next gold soul coin. How can you make me believe you can give it back to me? Do you work? How much work do you have to do to get together a golden soul coin? You are not worthy of my trust. Why should I lend it to you? "


    Xiaowu said with a hint of pleading: "just lend it to me. I''m sure I can give it back to you!"


    Little dance can''t come up with anything to prove himself, so she can only say so.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "call your brother."


    "Brother." Xiaowu said without hesitation.


    Ye Hai: "


    He forgot that Xiaowu had just come out of the soul beast forest. It was as pure as a piece of white paper. He didn''t think it was bad to call his brother.


    Ye Hai popped up a gold soul coin and said faintly, "remember, you owe me a gold soul coin."


    With that, ye Hai turned and left.


    Xiaowu reached out to take the gold soul coins popped up by Ye Hai, happily handed the two gold soul coins to the cashier and said, "check out!"


    The cashier quickly put away the two gold soul coins and gave Xiaowu two silver soul coins and one copper soul coin.


    Looking at the three soul coins in his hand, Xiaowu curled his mouth and was a little unhappy.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaowu, the cashier couldn''t help but say, "little girl, aunt, I advise you not to compete with others. You work study students shouldn''t come to this place... If you reward yourself, just eat a few dishes. You ordered so much seafood..."


    Xiaowu hurriedly asked, "are those seafood expensive?"


    The cashier said bitterly, "it''s more than expensive. It''s so expensive that ordinary people can''t eat a bite a year. You can order eight directly! These eight seafood are worth one and a half gold soul coins! "


    Xiao Wu''s eyes widened immediately after listening to it!


    She figured it out!


    Her money is not enough, all because ye Hai ordered eight seafood dishes for her!


    Xiaowu bit her teeth, walked quickly to Ye Hai, looked at Ye Hai sitting leisurely and said, "stand up!"


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu with his head tilted and said, "what''s the matter? So angry, I guess, did you find that the seafood was expensive? "


    "You still say!" Xiaowu looked down at Ye Hai and said angrily, "it''s all because of you, the seafood you asked me to order! That''s why I don''t have enough money to pay the bill! "


    "If I ask you to order, you order? Then I told you not to come up to the second floor for dinner. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    "You!" The little dance was angry for a moment.


    She really can''t think of a reason to refute.


    She really ordered the dishes. Ye Hai just had an idea.


    Xiaowu gnashed her teeth for a while and suddenly smiled. She said, "since you lied to me, I won''t pay you back a gold soul coin!"


    Ye Hai said indifferently, "it''s up to you. If you think you''re a guy who doesn''t pay back the money, you don''t have to be fine."


    Xiaowu bit her lips and said, "hum, I won''t pay it back!"


    Ye Hai spread his hand and said he didn''t care.


    "Anyway, I said no, just no!"


    Little dance turned her head to one side, as if she was angry with another herself.


    Ye Hai stood up and said, "everyone is full. Let''s go. I have something to do with Xiao San."


    "You, what else do you want? You really don''t want that gold soul coin from me? "


    When Xiaowu saw that ye Hai was leaving, she couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "if you don''t pay me back, I''ll say you''re a guy who doesn''t pay back the money."


    Then he and Tang San went down the second floor.


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai''s back downstairs and stamped his feet with hatred.


    Ye Hai and Tang San waited at the gate of the canteen for a while. The master walked out of the canteen.

 Chapter 14

    "Teacher."


    "Master."


    Tang San and ye Hai greet the master.


    The master nodded slightly and returned to his residence with Ye Hai and Tang San.


    The master''s room is in the corner on the top floor of the dormitory building. The room is small and the furnishings are very simple. There is only a bookshelf full of books, which is slightly luxurious.


    "I saw you eat on the second floor of the canteen. You are all work students. Where did you get the money to go to the second floor?"


    The master said bluntly.


    Tang Sangang wanted to talk. Ye Hai said directly, "a classmate got a small sum of money and invited us to eat on the second floor. We can''t afford to eat on the second floor ourselves..."


    The master nodded slightly and said, "Xiao San, you are a twin martial soul. Now show me your other martial soul."


    Tang San glanced at Ye Hai. When he saw Ye Hai nodding slightly, he raised his left hand. The black light appeared and showed a small black hammer.


    The master stood up excitedly and stared at the "Haotian hammer" in Tang San''s hand. There was obsession and envy in his eyes. He murmured, "Tang San, your last name is Tang... Well, put away the martial spirit. Don''t attach a soul ring to the martial spirit before you become a title Douluo."


    Ye Hai knows something about the master''s excitement. As the youngest Title Douluo in history, Tang Hao has always been the master''s idol. When he saw Tang San''s Haotian hammer, he thought of Tang Hao. No wonder he was so excited.


    Next, the master gave Tang San an in-depth analysis of his blue silver grass martial spirit, and suggested that he take the auxiliary control system.


    As a weapon soul, BLUESILVER grass is more suitable as an auxiliary than attacking the soul division of the Department. Control is a branch of the soul division of the auxiliary department. BLUESILVER grass takes the control flow, which is better than any other school.


    Having determined the genre to follow after Tang San, the master immediately said:


    "Junior three, you are naturally full of soul power. As long as you get a soul ring, you can become a soul master. Once you become a soul master, you can not only greatly increase your combat power and continue to cultivate, but also receive a gold soul coin allowance from the Wu soul hall every month. These are very important to you... So early tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the soul hunting forest to get a soul ring. "


    "OK, teacher."


    Tang San nodded.


    Seeing master Tang Sanliang''s master and apprentice finish, he didn''t even mention himself. Ye Hai stepped forward and said, "master, can I ask you a question?"


    The master nodded and said, "well, go ahead."


    Ye Haidao: "master, have you ever heard of the martial spirit of time?"


    "Time?" The master asked in amazement.


    "Yes, yes, time." Ye Hai gave the master a positive answer, and then showed his "pocket watch" martial spirit.


    This time, the soul of "pocket watch" doesn''t have so many ForePlays. After it appears, it is in the shape of "pocket watch".


    Seeing the "pocket watch" in his hand, ye Hai felt like crying without tears. What about the good beast soul?


    The fierce roaring beast soul is this "pocket watch"?


    That''s it?


    Now ye Haining would like to believe that this martial soul is the first red line. It can''t be transformed because of unknown reasons, so it appears in the form of "pocket watch".


    I don''t want to believe that this is a "pocket watch" martial soul.


    "Pocket watch" and "Golden Dragon seat" are eighteen thousand miles away from the force grid alone!


    Ye Hai went to the master and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, have a word."


    Tang San said, "ah? What did I say? "


    As Tang San spoke, ye Hai rubbed the silver pocket watch in his hand.


    The master felt that Tang San''s words were fast and slow, and felt like a dream.


    Ye Hai stopped rubbing his pocket watch and said, "master, do you understand the ability of my martial soul now?"


    The master pondered for a moment and said, "I seem to understand... It''s really incredible that there are such strange martial spirits in the world..."


    "All right, master, don''t sigh. Please think about what kind of Soul Ring my martial soul is suitable for?"


    Ye Hai urged.


    The master frowned and began to pace in the small room, thinking while pacing.


    "Time Wu soul, time Wu soul..."


    The master muttered to himself.


    After thinking for a while, the master still frowned. He said to Ye Hai, "your martial spirit is quite strange. I really can''t think of any soul ring suitable for you. There should be no time like soul beast in the soul beast forest..."


    Ye Hai''s heart is cold. This is special. There is no time like soul beast. How can you attach a soul ring?


    The master continued: "however, we can start from another point of view. Your martial soul can slightly accelerate and slow down the comparison between yourself and others. Then the soul ring can also be based on this, instead of pursuing the spirit beast of time."


    "For example, you can attach a soul ring of acceleration or slow..."


    Hearing this, ye Hai''s eyes lit up!


    The master gave him a good example!


    At the thought of the martial spirit of time, ye Hai will directly associate with the abilities of time stop and shuttle.


    But Douluo continent is theoretically a medium military plane, and it is impossible to have such abnormal skills.


    And there is no time-related soul beast among the soul beasts.


    So ye Hai has been very tangled. What type of soul beast does he choose for his soul ring?


    The example given to him by the master opened a new door to Ye Hai.


    For example, in the first soul ring, if he wants to add time and slow down the flow rate, he can find a soul beast whose ability is to slow down the enemy, which can still provide him with the same soul skill!


    Because his martial spirit is the martial spirit of time, the slow soul ring is on his martial spirit, and the soul skill becomes to slow down the flow of time!


    After realizing this point, ye Hai only felt that his ideas were like a spring, which opened up a lot in an instant.


    Then the time stop can also be achieved by petrification or the ability to hold the enemy!


    Because the essence of this ability is to keep the enemy stationary and unable to move, when you go to Ye Hai''s martial soul, it will certainly become time stop!


    After understanding, ye Hai''s heart couldn''t help admiring the master. Before, he always thought that the master was deified because he met Tang San.


    Unexpectedly, the master''s theory really points to the essence and knows more about the martial soul than many Title Douluo.


    "I see. Thank you, master."


    Ye Hai sincerely thanked him.


    Whatever the result, the master did point out a possibility to Ye Hai. Now the only thing to do is to test whether what the master said is feasible.


    If you can, ye Hai, who has the soul of time, can really force heaven.


    If not, it''s a big deal to start developing the second martial soul directly. The martial soul of "Golden Dragon" is a peerless martial soul! The one that''s ridiculously strong!


    Everything will be known after waiting for a few days to get the soul ring.

 Chapter 15

    The next day, the master took Tang San and ye hai to a soul hunting forest not far from notting city.


    On the way, the master gave Tang San the soul guide "24 bridge bright moon night", which had been accompanying Tang San''s growth in the original work.


    The nearest soul hunting forest is 400 miles away from notting city. The three didn''t come to the periphery of the soul hunting forest until noon the next day.


    The periphery of soul hunting forest is just like a market. Simple houses erected one by one serve as shops, hanging plaques, and even people shouting in the open air. One after another makes it very lively.


    "Help hunt the soul beast. Depending on the age of the soul beast, you can hunt the soul beast for up to 3000 years!"


    "Find a soul master to assist in recovery, no less than level 20, and pay ten gold coins!"


    "If you want a soul ring, we''ll help you hunt it. If you don''t want it, you''ll be rewarded with 20 gold coins!"


    The three people came along, and the countless shouts on the road made it look like a vegetable market.


    "Teacher, these people want to kill soul beasts. It''s OK to go by themselves or find a few people to form a team. Why do they need a fixed kind of soul master?"


    Tang San didn''t understand.


    While walking, the master said to Tang San, "it''s not so easy to form a group. A really excellent soul hunting group should be composed of at least five parts: the recovery Department soul master is responsible for the recovery of state and soul power, which is the basis for the team to continue fighting; The soul division of the agile department is responsible for reconnaissance, discovering dangers in advance and giving early warning to the team; The Defense Department soul division is responsible for resisting. It is a solid barrier for the team and guards the safety of the team; The soul division of the attack department is responsible for making a strong attack and breaking through the encirclement. It should have an indomitable momentum and be able to open the gap with one blow; The control division is responsible for controlling the enemy, regulating and controlling the enemy, and the general control system is the soul of the whole team. A group composed of these five parts can be regarded as a complete group. "


    "In addition, the cooperation between soul masters is also very important. If you have the opportunity to choose a team in the future, remember, you must choose the one who can give their back!"


    The master said, and the three came to the edge of the soul hunting forest.


    When ye Hai saw the forest, he was shocked because he had never seen tall trees.


    Every big tree needs several adults to surround it. It is more than 50 meters high!


    This is just a big tree on the edge of the forest. The big trees inside are bigger and stronger.


    At the edge of the forest, there is a huge steel fence, more than ten meters high, and there are a large number of soldiers patrolling outside the fence.


    The master whispered, "although there are all captive soul beasts in the soul hunting forest, not everyone can go in. You can go in and hunt soul beasts only with a warrant issued by the Wu soul hall."


    Then the master showed his token to the guard soldiers. As soon as the guard soldiers saw the master''s warrant, they immediately opened a channel.


    The three entered the soul hunting forest.


    As soon as they entered the soul hunting forest, all the noise disappeared, and a sense of crisis lingered in the hearts of the three people after entering the primitive forest.


    Without saying a word, the master immediately released his martial spirit - Luo San gun.


    Luo San is like a dog and a pig. He is one meter five in length and one meter five in waist. His eyes are very gentle and inexplicable.


    Seeing the martial spirit released by the master, ye Hai thought and said, "master, can I act by myself?"


    "No!"


    The master didn''t even think about it. He directly refused, "since I brought you out, I want to ensure your safety. I can''t let you move freely."


    Ye Hai took a look at Luo sanpao, thought about it and said, "but I''m better than you now."


    "That''s not... What did you say?"


    The master said in amazement.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "master, you are a level 29 soul master. I think I should be better than you in terms of combat effectiveness."


    Luo San artillery has only two soul skills. Although the master is a real level 29 soul division, his combat effectiveness is more than one notch weaker than that of the strong attack soul division at the same level.


    Ye Hai feels that he may not be weaker than the master now.


    "Do you want to try? If I can be safe under your soul skill, let me move freely. How about you, master? "


    Ye Hai suggested.


    The master snorted coldly and said, "what do you say, I won''t allow you to move freely!"


    Ye Hai: "


    How is this different from what you thought?


    Ye Hai thought that if he could beat the master, he should promise to let himself move freely.


    Unexpectedly, the master didn''t even fight and refused directly


    Ye Hai had no choice but to follow the master.


    "Next time you can''t come with the master to hunt and kill soul beasts, otherwise it will be too limited..."


    Ye Hai thought silently.


    While keeping vigilant, the Master explained to Tang San about the soul animals he met along the way, their habits, how to identify the age of the soul animals, and how the soul master needs to select the soul ring, etc.


    Ye Hai listened and benefited a lot.


    Soon night fell.


    The nocturnal soul beast began to set out.


    The three were looking for a slightly open place to rest, and more than ten dark green light spots in the distance gradually approached them.


    "It''s the nether wolf!"


    The master said solemnly.


    After looking carefully for a while, the master said, "it''s a wolf for about ten years. It''s not a big threat."


    With that, the master wanted to launch the soul skill of Luo San gun.


    Ye Hai quickly grabbed the master. He said, "master, can you give me these six dark wolves? I want to try."


    "You? Can you do it? Although these are only ten-year-old wolves, their attack power is unmatched by ordinary soul masters! "


    The master frowned.


    A ring soul master?


    That should be enough


    Ye Hai felt relieved at once. He didn''t say much anymore. He ran directly and quickly!


    The master couldn''t react. He subconsciously pulled Ye Hai and didn''t catch it. He was angry and said, "what nonsense!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Hai came to the six dark wolves.


    For the wolf, ye Hai knows that the copper head, iron bone and tofu waist.


    Waist is their weakness!


    Ye Hai quickly came to a wolf. The wolf suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to bite Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai stretched his left foot forward, pushed hard, dodged to the right, and let him pass the nether wolf and come to his waist!


    Ye Hai propped his left foot on the ground, lifted his right foot and kicked it hard at the waist of the nether wolf!


    Click!


    With a clear sound, the dark wolf gave a miserable howl and died!


    "It seems that the weakness is the waist, and the wolf creatures in Douluo continent are inevitable..."


    Ye Hai smiled and quickly dodged from side to side. He stepped out of his legs and soon trampled all the remaining five wolves to death.


    "Is this... Soul Ring?"


    Ye Hai was about to go back. A circle of white halo gradually floated out of the six nether wolves and rippled slightly in the air.


    He felt that these six auras seemed to have a certain connection with him. As long as his mind moved, he could absorb one of them at will.

 Chapter 16

    "Yes, this is the soul ring."


    The master came to Ye Hai and looked at him with shock in his eyes.


    "This little guy has such a powerful fighting power before he has obtained the Soul Ring..."


    The master was secretly surprised.


    The master waved to Tang San behind him and said, "Xiao San, this is the soul ring. If the soul power is advanced enough, you can absorb this soul ring... But the six ghost wolves are only ten years old. The year is too small to make a soul ring for you."


    Tang San nodded.


    The master then said, "the first Soul Ring of the soul master, the age limit of the Soul Ring absorbed is about 480 years. The closer the soul ring is to the absorption limit, the better. However, in order to prevent errors in estimation from exceeding the limit absorption range, I set the age limit of your first soul ring as about 400 years."


    The master looked at Ye Hai and said, "you too."


    "Cough..." Ye Hai coughed softly and said, "master, I know. I''m the same as Xiao San. Just tell him directly."


    Just as he was saying this, the Luo San artillery suddenly called several times.


    The master immediately pulled Tang San and ye Hai behind him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Tang San''s nose moved slightly and said, "poison!"


    At this time, ye Hai also smelled a trace of fishy smell, which was slightly sweet and greasy, making people''s mind slightly dizzy.


    Datura snake!


    Ye Hai''s heart flashed the name of a soul beast.


    He remembered that the first Soul Ring of Tang San was the Datura snake, and it happened to be 400 years old.


    It''s probably this one.


    "Over there!"


    Tang San took out a torch from the soul guide, lit it and threw it to a place.


    A four meter long snake faintly flashed through the fire. The master took a breath and said quickly: "Xiao San, this Datura snake has four hundred years. Run!"


    The master took Tang San''s hand, then pointed to the Luo San gun, and the second soul ring was set on the Luo San gun: "farting is like smoke, hypnosis, sleeping Luo San gun!"


    Luo San''s cannon burst and released a canopy of yellow gas in the direction of Datura snake.


    "Go!"


    Regardless of the result, the master took Tang San and ye Hai and ran back.


    But to the master''s surprise, ye Hai broke free of his hand and ran in the direction of Datura snake!


    "Ye Hai!"


    The master shouted and stopped.


    Master and Tang San quickly looked back.


    At this time, the Datura snake had passed through the yellow smoke and was chasing in their direction.


    Seeing ye Hai, a little bit, running this way, Datura snake''s eyes showed a cold light. Its snake head bent slightly, and then suddenly bit Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai opened his hands and went up and down, like trying to hold the mandshura snake''s upper and lower jaw!


    "No, ye Hai, get out of the way!"


    When the master saw this scene, his pupils shrank suddenly!


    Datura snake is famous for its toxicity and physical strength, but its power is definitely not small!


    Even if ye Hai can deal with six dark wolves alone, he is definitely not the opponent of Datura snake!


    Datura snake''s big mouth opened and a strong fishy smell swept through!


    Its upper and lower jaw moved slightly, and a stream of snake saliva dropped to the ground. It seemed that it could smell the fragrance emitted by Ye Hai.


    This makes Datura snake more excited!


    The master saw that the Datura snake was about to bite Ye Hai and closed his eyes with regret!


    Now he blames himself very much. Why didn''t he catch Ye Hai just now? Hold it tighter!


    Ye Hai is impulsive, which can be seen from dealing with the nether wolf just now.


    He already knew this. Just now he should hold Ye Hai tightly to prevent him from breaking free!


    Now, it''s too late


    The master sighed in his heart, and a feeling of regret filled his chest.


    Bang!


    A huge sound came from the mandala snake. The master shook his head slightly. He was about to open his eyes and pull Tang San to continue to escape. Ye Hai''s slightly laborious voice suddenly came: "I said, are you two teachers and disciples going to see a play? Xiao San, come here quickly and help me with it! "


    what?


    Ye Hai is not dead?


    Master, open your eyes!


    A scene that could subvert almost all his cognition came into view.


    Ye Hai''s height is only half a head higher than the head of the Datura snake, but at this time, such a thin Ye Hai unexpectedly withstood the upper and lower jaw of the Datura snake with two hands!


    Ye Hai''s feet seemed to grow on the earth. He not only withstood the impact of Datura snake, but also made the upper and lower jaws of Datura snake unable to close under the force of his arms!


    What a power!


    I''m afraid that the second ring war soul division of the general power department may not be able to withstand the madly fierce impact of the mandala snake!


    The big mouth of Datura snake stinks and carries a trace of toxins. If ye Hai''s "Troll heart" doesn''t beat violently, he will fall down in advance!


    Ye Hai shouted again, "Xiao San, do you still want this soul ring?"


    Ye Hai scolded secretly in his heart. Were NIMA''s teachers and disciples scared silly?


    Don''t take the best opportunity to attack?


    Even if the "Troll heart" is constantly outputting, ye Hai feels a slight pain in his arms.


    Because the Datura snake has been trying to close its mouth, and its tail keeps beating the ground, causing the snake''s head to vibrate, making Ye Hai''s arms sour and numb.


    Tang San soon regained his consciousness, took the steps of ghost and came to the head of Datura snake.


    Datura snake''s eyes showed a trace of fear. It seemed to feel the fear of death and began to twist violently!


    But ye Hai''s arms, like iron tongs, fixed the head of the Datura snake so that it could not move.


    With a slightly dignified look, Tang San pointed his sleeve at the big mouth of the Datura snake, and then shot a black sleeve arrow!


    After shooting the sleeve arrow, Tang San quickly said, "brother Hai, the Datura snake will die soon. Let''s go. Its dying counterattack must be very powerful!"


    Ye Hai nodded. The strength of Datura snake at the moment was far more than that when he was struggling just now. He couldn''t control it.


    Ye Hai took back his arms slightly, then pushed the head of Datura snake to the top with a sudden force, and then immediately pulled Tang San away from the place just now.


    The Datura snake kept roaring and struggling. The head and tail of the snake kept beating the ground, killing all the surrounding plants and exposing the soil.


    After about half an hour, the struggle of Datura snake became weaker and weaker.


    The master breathed a sigh of relief, smiled on his stiff face and said:


    "Xiao San, your first soul ring is it!"

 Chapter 17

    Tang San was surprised and said, "teacher, my martial spirit is blue silver grass. Can I absorb the Soul Ring of Datura snake?"


    The master said confidently, "the biggest advantage of BLUESILVER grass is that it is not exclusive. It can accept any soul ring. The characteristics of Datura snake are tenacity and toxicity. Both of them are very suitable for your BLUESILVER grass."


    Tang San nodded to show that he understood.


    He has extraordinary trust in the master.


    Tang San began to absorb the Soul Ring of Datura snake according to the method taught him by the master.


    The master was relieved when Tang San sat cross legged on the ground, pulled the soul ring onto himself, and then began to absorb the energy of the soul ring.


    He gave Ye Hai a complicated look in his eyes and said, "just now, thank you."


    He still remembered that when he opened his eyes, ye Hai''s small figure forced against the impact of Datura snake, which shocked him.


    He has never seen such overbearing power in any six-year-old child!


    Even the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, which is famous for its power and hegemony, has never seen this power in his own family!


    Even the best children in the family must be 14 or 15 years old, have three soul rings, and reach the realm of soul respect. Only with both hands can they hold the impact of the mandala snake with 400 years of cultivation!


    Even Haotian sect, the first of the three sects, is estimated to have this power only after obtaining two soul rings!


    But now, ye Hai doesn''t have a soul ring, so he has such a powerful power!


    "Ye Hai, your martial spirit is really a martial spirit of time?"


    The master couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as ye Hai saw the master''s expression, he knew that he must be shocked by his own power. He couldn''t believe that such a powerful power would come from a time-class martial soul.


    Ye Hai said: "master, in fact, I am also a twin martial soul. My second martial soul is the ''Golden Dragon seat''."


    "What? Golden Dragon? "


    The master suddenly opened his eyes!


    As a scholar who devoted his life to studying the martial spirit, the master certainly knows the martial spirit of "Golden Dragon".


    In fact, the soul of "Golden Dragon" has never appeared in Douluo.


    If we say that the closest thing is the "silver throne" that appeared 3000 years ago.


    At that time, the soul master with the "silver throne" martial spirit was once ridiculed by people because he could not show the martial spirit.


    Later, a man found his special, because people who have the "silver throne" martial spirit can''t show the martial spirit, but they are congenital full of soul power!


    Some strong people began to cultivate him. Finally, after five years of hard practice, he successfully emerged as the "silver throne".


    As soon as the "silver throne" was born, it shocked the world with its perfect form of attack, defense and assistance!


    And the soul master with the soul of the "silver throne" finally became a peerless strong man!


    Although the "silver throne" is ridiculously strong, it also has some minor defects. Therefore, many people who study martial spirits speculate that there may be an absolutely perfect martial soul, which can perfectly make up for the defects of the "silver throne".


    This absolutely perfect martial soul is called "Golden Dragon seat" by the world.


    But in the following three thousand years, let alone the "golden dragon throne", even the "silver throne" did not appear again.


    The name of "Golden Dragon seat" is gradually forgotten and can only be found in some ancient books.


    The master thought about all kinds of speculation about the "Golden Dragon seat" in his mind and blurted out: "impossible¡® Golden Dragon ''is not your soul power at all! "


    Ye Hai glanced and said, "Uncle Hao helped me to show the name of the ''Golden Dragon seat'', which he told me."


    Uncle Hao


    The master looked sluggish. If Tang Hao personally admitted it, there would be no mistake.


    He recalled Ye Hai''s strong and abnormal power, which was really in line with some characteristics of the "Golden Dragon" martial soul.


    Ye Hai continued, "master, now you believe I''m better than you? I''m not willful or arrogant. I really have this strength. "


    The master couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    When he first entered the soul hunting forest, he had regarded Ye Hai as a trouble.


    He clamored to move freely, and often didn''t listen to him at all. It was like beating the nether wolf and resisting the Datura snake this time... The master''s heart began to become impatient.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Hai''s combat effectiveness was really higher than him!


    The master even felt that if ye Hai didn''t have a soul ring, the younger generation in his family generally couldn''t beat Ye Hai with three soul rings and soul Zun!


    Because ye Hai''s power is so terrible!


    The Datura snake, which has been cultivated for 400 years, is a four meter long Datura snake. Unexpectedly, it is supported by both arms


    Even haotianzong''s children of the same age can''t catch up with this power!


    "Er, I wrongly blame you. With your strength, as long as you don''t encounter ghosts and beasts for more than a thousand years, there is really no danger."


    The master can only nod and admit.


    He looked sideways at Tang San, who absorbed the soul ring with his eyes crossed and knees, and shook his head slightly. After such a comparison, Tang San''s potential was far less than that of Ye Hai.


    Tang San has very high potential among his peers.


    Even if it doesn''t count the blue silver grass martial soul that he can upgrade to the blue silver emperor in the future, just say his Haotian hammer martial soul, which is also the first-class strong attack martial soul in the world.


    Coupled with the blue silver emperor''s martial soul that is no worse than Haotian hammer, Tang San''s potential can be said to be the top in the world!


    Bibidong, the Pope of Biwu soul hall, is no less let!


    But ye Hai is more terrible than Tang San!


    Time martial spirit, can control time!


    The peerless martial soul "Golden Dragon" has no short board. It is a perfect weapon martial soul with attack, defense and auxiliary Triathlon!


    Ye Hai, who has these two kinds of martial spirits, can''t think of anyone in the world who can compare his potential with him!


    Not only the soul masters living in the world now, but also all the soul masters in the history of Douluo continent, there is no figure comparable to Ye Hai!


    This boy is a demon like existence!


    Ye Hai also took a look at Tang San, and then asked the master, "master, how long will it take for Xiao San to absorb the soul ring?"


    The master thought and said, "about three or four hours. It''s almost before dawn."


    Seeing that there was still a lot of time, ye Hai immediately said, "master, I''ll find my own soul ring first. You help Xiao San protect the Dharma. If I don''t come back at dawn, you''ll wait for me outside the soul hunting forest for two days. I''ll go out in two days."


    The master opened his mouth and just wanted to stop it, but he thought that although Ye Hai was only six years old, his combat effectiveness was higher than himself. If he stopped, he was swallowed again.


    He nodded and said, "be careful yourself. Don''t be brave in danger... In addition, take this dagger first for self-defense."


    "Yes."


    Ye Hai nodded, took the dagger and walked towards the hunting soul forest.

 Chapter 18

    The Master explained a lot of knowledge to Tang San along the way, including the activity range of most powerful soul beasts in this soul hunting forest.


    So ye Hai didn''t worry too much, so he kept walking to the soul hunting forest.


    When he reached the activity range equivalent to that of the Millennium soul beast, ye Hai did not continue to deepen, but began to move laterally.


    Generally, for normal soul masters, the absorption period of the first soul ring is about 480 years, the absorption period of the second soul ring is nearly 800 years, and the absorption period of the third soul ring is about 3000 years.


    Ye Hai estimated his physical strength, which was stronger than the top two ring strong attack division and weaker than the general three ring strong attack division.


    So the absorption period of his first soul ring is about 1500 to 2000 years.


    If the "Troll heart" is awesome enough to repair his body, the Soul Ring of three thousand years can also be tried.


    But when there was only one life, ye Hai gave up the idea and was ready to find a soul beast that had been around 1500 years to absorb it.


    After determining the age of the soul ring, the next step is to find the soul beast.


    Along the way, the master taught Tang San''s knowledge, and ye Hai listened to it word by word, so he also had a general understanding of what soul beast has and what ability.


    For example, the shadow night owl that just flashed past quickly is a very agile creature. It is not aggressive at night.


    And the green tailed white fox and wolf in front of us is also a soul beast active at night. It is five meters long and more than two meters high. It is a very aggressive soul beast.


    And look at its size, it should have nearly a thousand years of cultivation.


    Ye Hai looked slightly dignified.


    The green tailed white fox wolf, who has been cultivated for nearly a thousand years, has a very strong attack power. It is not only fast, but also very powerful.


    On strength alone, the green tailed white fox wolf is no worse than ye Hai!


    Generally speaking, although the third Soul Ring of the soul master can be attached with a millennium soul ring, the soul master''s own strength alone is not enough to hunt Millennium soul beasts.


    It probably takes more than one soul ring to have the ability to hunt.


    For example, the first soul ring is about 480 years old, so generally speaking, it is necessary to obtain the second soul ring before hunting soul animals that have been nearly 500 years old.


    The limit of the third soul ring is about 3000 years, so you need to obtain the fourth Soul Ring and reach the realm of soul sect before you can hunt and kill soul beasts of about 3000 years.


    Of course, all the above are general conditions, except for more powerful soul masters and more powerful soul beasts.


    Therefore, the green tailed white fox wolf who has been cultivating for nearly a thousand years has caused great pressure on Ye Hai.


    And the most important thing is that the green tailed white fox wolf is not the soul ring he wants, so he doesn''t want to confront this guy.


    However, the green tailed white fox and wolf seem to be very interested in him. No, it should be said that they are very interested in his meat, so they don''t intend to let him go.


    The green tailed white fox and wolf turned around Ye Hai several times and found that this little spot was really no threat. Then he stretched his waist and rushed directly at Ye Hai!


    The attack speed of the green tailed white fox and wolf was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it crossed the distance of nearly ten meters, and a fishy wind came to my face!


    Ye Hai rolled under the green tailed white fox wolf and exchanged positions with the green tailed white fox wolf.


    The green tailed white fox wolf didn''t seem to expect that ye Hai, a little girl, was good enough to escape its attack.


    This time, the green tailed white fox wolf was serious for a few minutes. He flew into the air and rushed towards Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai was low again and rolled under the green tailed white fox wolf, but this time ye Hai didn''t roll over, but looked coldly at the green tailed white fox wolf flying over him and took out a dagger!


    The dagger went up and stabbed into the lower abdomen of the green tailed white fox wolf. With the flying action of the green tailed white fox wolf, it directly cut a one meter long wound!


    "Ouch!"


    The blue tailed white fox and wolf fell to the ground painfully, and their blood organs scattered all over the ground.


    Ye Hai didn''t see the result at all. He turned and left.


    He is pressed for time now. If he can go back early, he''d better go back early.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly saw a large "Caterpillar" dozing.


    The "Caterpillar" has a body length of more than one meter, emits light white light, and is naked without fluff.


    "What is this? Is it also a soul beast? "


    Ye Hai murmured.


    Perhaps he noticed Ye Hai''s approach, and the first half of the caterpillar suddenly lifted up and looked at Ye Hai with a pair of eyes.


    Then, ye Hai didn''t make any response. "Caterpillar" bounced up and jumped directly at Ye Hai!


    The flying speed of "Caterpillar" is very fast, even faster than that of green tailed white fox and wolf!


    As soon as ye Hai''s pupil shrinks, he immediately dodges and avoids, and is still wiped by the "Caterpillar".


    Ye Hai immediately felt a pain in his arm. Subconsciously, a shallow wound appeared on his arm.


    "Caterpillar" opened its mouth in front and revealed two rows of cold and dense teeth.


    "What is this caterpillar? How could it be so fast? "


    A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Hai''s heart.


    Without asking him to think about it, the "Caterpillar" rushed over again. The speed was still very terrible. Even ye Hai saw a vague shadow!


    Ye Hai subconsciously dodged. He was lucky this time and was not hurt by the "Caterpillar".


    "It''s impossible... How could a thousand year old soul beast have such a terrible speed? Moreover, this kind of soul beast without legs should not be so fast! "


    Ye Hai has more and more questions in his heart.


    The "Caterpillar" is very aggressive. Even if ye Hai wants to escape here, he is caught up by the "Caterpillar" and continues to attack Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai tried to dodge, left and right, and slight scars gradually appeared all over his body.


    Fortunately, the "Troll heart" can provide him with a steady stream of power, so that ye Hai has enough physical strength to dodge.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe 10 minutes or 20 minutes. Ye Hai felt that the speed of "Caterpillar" suddenly decreased!


    Even less than a third of what we just did!


    "Caterpillar" obviously found this, stared round and began to run away desperately!


    "What is the situation? Why was the speed so fast just now, but now it is so slow? "


    Another question flashed through Ye Hai''s heart.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, it did not affect him to chase after the "Caterpillar".


    As soon as the speed of "Caterpillar" decreased, it couldn''t compare with Ye Hai. Ye Hai chased it behind his ass three or two times.


    When the caterpillar saw Ye Hai catching up, its eyes showed a look of fear, and its speed became fast and slow.


    Feeling the speed of the "Caterpillar", ye Hai''s mind seemed to be split by a lightning!


    He seems to understand the reason why the "Caterpillar" was so fast just now!


    This little thing definitely has the ability to slow others down!


    Ye Hai looked at the "Caterpillar" not far away and pinched each other with both hands. He said unkindly:


    "Little thing, just be my first Soul Ring! Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you! "


    After that, ye Hai rushed directly at the caterpillar!

 Chapter 19

    The body of "Caterpillar" was very soft. The dagger in Ye Hai''s hand stabbed into the body of "Caterpillar" without feeling any resistance.


    Ye Hai chased the caterpillar and stabbed it. After stabbing it a few times, the caterpillar''s body flowed out a transparent liquid.


    "Caterpillar" knew that he could not escape today. It looked at Ye Hai angrily and gave a sharp roar in its mouth!


    Its eyes began to emit a faint fluorescence. Seeing this, ye Hai hurried over, brushed twice and stabbed directly into the eyes of the "Caterpillar".


    The fluorescence that made Ye Hai feel dangerous suddenly disappeared.


    Caterpillar: "


    Seeing the "Caterpillar" stunned, ye Hai suddenly smiled, "don''t struggle, become my soul ring!"


    With that, ye Hai stabbed at the top of the caterpillar!


    Just as the dagger was about to stab the caterpillar''s head, the caterpillar suddenly struggled wildly.


    Also escaped Ye Hai''s dagger at the same time.


    Strange to say, the more the caterpillar struggles, the smaller the body.


    Seeing that the body is only half, only half a meter.


    Ye Hai''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something. He walked quickly to the "Caterpillar" and found it.


    After the "Caterpillar" dies, its body no longer becomes smaller.


    Soon, a bright halo appeared above the caterpillar''s body.


    Ye Haigang just speculated that this "Caterpillar" has good speed and abnormal ability. How should it be a soul beast for more than a thousand years.


    As a result, the Soul Ring condensed now is yellow


    Although there is a slight purple in yellow, it is estimated that it is also a soul ring of at least 900 years.


    But 900 years is also a hundred year soul ring, not a thousand years.


    The Millennium Soul Ring and the Centennial soul ring are different!


    Ye Hai''s face changed and thought about it indefinitely. Finally, he sighed and decided to absorb the soul ring.


    It''s not easy to find a soul ring that suits you. How can you choose the age?


    Do you think ghosts and beasts are big turnips? You can have whatever you want?


    If you keep looking, you may find it, but you don''t know how long it will take.


    Moreover, this nearly Millennium "Caterpillar" is so difficult to deal with. It is even more difficult for similar Millennium soul animals. Even if they meet a soul animal with the right age, they may not be able to kill.


    Maybe it will become the food of the soul beast.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, ye Hai plans to absorb this soul ring although he is unwilling.


    "Nine hundred years of soul rings are barely enough..."


    Ye Hai sat cross legged on the ground, released the martial spirit of "pocket watch", then pulled the Soul Ring over and began to absorb it.


    The 900 year old soul ring did not cause any pressure to Ye Hai at all. It took only less than an hour for ye hai to absorb the 900 year old soul ring.


    Ye Hai stretched out his left hand, and the "pocket watch" martial soul appeared. A dark yellow Soul Ring slowly appeared. Ye Hai sensed that the soul skill was really "slow".


    It can continuously reduce the speed of the target. The duration and reduced speed depend on the opponent''s strength.


    Ye Hai can almost hit soul Zun above level 30. For soul Zun, "slow" can reduce the speed by half for two seconds.


    This is already a very powerful skill. You know, this speed is not only moving speed, but also thinking speed!


    In other words, the enemy controlled by "slow" will not feel that his speed has become slower, but that others have become faster!


    In addition, the first Soul Ring with Ye Hai''s soul skill is not one, but one and a half.


    The other half of the soul skill can only be applied to yourself. It is called "acceleration", which is just the opposite of "slow".


    Because "acceleration" is a gain skill, compared with "slow", the time is longer and the effect will be weaker.


    The effect of "acceleration" is to increase the speed by one fifth and last for ten seconds.


    Slow and accelerate can be used simultaneously.


    Ye Hai has never heard that a century old soul ring can bring a half soul skill to the master. He guesses that either the "Caterpillar" soul beast is special, or his own martial spirit is a very powerful martial spirit.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Having got his own soul ring and completed his goal this time, ye Hai began to walk back.


    "After absorbing the soul ring, I can continue to practice. I don''t know how many levels of soul power I have now..."


    Ye Haibin thought to himself as he walked along.


    Ye Hai went to the place where he fought with the green tailed white fox and wolf, where a lavender halo was still floating in the wind.


    "The green tailed white fox wolf is tenacious enough in his life. He died less than an hour..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said.


    Generally, the soul ring does not absorb after the death of the soul beast, which can last for about an hour, that is, two hours.


    After an hour, it will dissipate.


    Ye Hai left here for at least more than two hours. Unexpectedly, the green tailed white fox wolf insisted on dying for more than an hour after opening its belly.


    Ye Hai shook his head and was about to pass by the body of the green tailed white fox wolf. He suddenly raised his head and flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He felt a trace of attraction from the Soul Ring of the green tailed white fox wolf.


    He is very familiar with this attraction. It only appears when the soul force is advanced enough and needs to obtain the soul ring.


    But the problem is, he has just absorbed a soul ring. How can he still need a soul ring?


    Eh, wait


    Ye Hai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought of a possibility:


    My soul power has not reached level 20, has it?


    Although it is said that when absorbing the soul ring, it can absorb part of the energy of the soul beast, but this energy can improve very little soul power.


    Even Tang San, whose absorbed soul ring is close to the limit, has only improved two levels of soul power and reached level 13.


    Ye Hai absorbed the Soul Ring of 900 years. Even if you add level 4 soul power, it should be level 15.


    Is his original soul power level 15?


    Ye Hai thinks it''s possible


    Ye Hai''s heart flashed a feeling of bewilderment. Just got the first soul ring, should he consider the second soul ring?


    Don''t worry about the second soul ring. Ye Hai''s top priority now is to meet the master and Tang San first.


    After walking for a while, ye Hai saw Tang San sitting cross legged on the ground through the less dense trees and the master standing near Tang San to protect his Dharma.


    Ye Hai walked over happily and said, "master, I''m back."


    The master asked suspiciously, "did you get the soul ring so soon? Is there a hundred years? "


    Ye Hai smiled and showed his martial spirit directly. The silver pocket watch with modern mechanical style. Then the master saw a dark yellow Soul Ring and slowly floated out of the silver pocket watch


    The master stared at the dark yellow soul ring moving up and down and murmured, "the soul ring close to the Millennium..."


    For the first time, he doubted his theory

 Chapter 20

    "Master, master?"


    Ye Hai''s palm shook in front of the master.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    The master woke up like a dream.


    Ye Hai then told the story of meeting the "Caterpillar" and finally asked, "master, what kind of soul animal is that" Caterpillar "? How can you have the ability of a thousand year soul beast, but only a 900 year soul beast? "


    The master slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "that ''Caterpillar'' is indeed a millennium soul beast. According to your description, it has about 2000 years of cultivation. Its name is'' green scale purple cloud silkworm ''. If it has more than 5000 years of cultivation, its skin will change to purple. If it has 10000 years of cultivation, it can even produce scales..."


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "no, master, the soul ring I absorbed is obviously 900 years old. How can that ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' be a 2000 year cultivation?"


    The Master explained: "this is about to start with the characteristics of ''green scale purple cloud silkworm''... ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' is a spiritual soul animal. Its spirit is very powerful. Their spirit can even make people hallucinate. Moreover, most of the soul power of ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' exists in the form of spiritual power."


    ¡±However, if they exist with spiritual power, there will be a problem, that is, they are not like ordinary souls and beasts. How many years they have achieved, that is, how many years they can disperse their spiritual power, that is, disperse their accomplishments. "


    "When you know that you are going to be killed, the ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' will certainly not let you get the Soul Ring of the desired age, so it will spread its cultivation. This is why you see that the body of the ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' is getting smaller and smaller."


    "If you didn''t see the opportunity quickly and kill the ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'', I''m afraid it can spread the cultivation into ten years, so you can only get a ten-year Soul Ring!"


    Ye Hai smoked at the corner of his mouth. He finally understood.


    This ghost beast is really treacherous enough. Can you spread cultivation?


    It really opened his eyes.


    "In addition, ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' also has a mental attack ability. Fortunately, it doesn''t work for you, otherwise you will at least be seriously injured."


    Said the master.


    Ye Hai said secretly, it''s not that the little thing is useless, but I stopped it. The eyes of the ''green scale purple cloud silkworm'' emit fluorescence. Isn''t it a precursor to a big move?


    Even if he didn''t understand what the little thing wanted to do, he knew it was definitely not a good thing. He definitely interrupted it first.


    Another is that ye Hai also understood through the master''s explanation that "green scale purple cloud silkworm" is just an ordinary soul beast, nothing special.


    So he guessed that the emergence of one and a half skills in a soul ring should be due to his own martial soul.


    They talked for a while. Most of them were ye Haiwen, and the master answered.


    Before long, Tang San also absorbed the soul ring and opened his eyes.


    After checking his body, Tang San said excitedly, "teacher, you''re right. My first soul skill is winding, and it adds the tenacity of Datura snake and paralytic toxicity!"


    The master was also excited. His dusty "ten core competitiveness of Wu soul" was finally proved to be useful!


    Looking at the excited teachers and disciples, ye Hai said, "is this paralysis powerful?"


    Tang San: "


    It always doesn''t sound like a good word


    Ye Hai said, "junior, why don''t we fight?"


    Tang San smiled and said, "brother Hai, I have the first soul ring. You don''t even have a soul ring. How can you fight me? You can''t beat me. "


    "Who says I don''t have a soul ring? The freshly baked 900 year old soul ring is twice as long as your soul ring! " Ye Hai said, revealing his 900 year old soul ring.


    "..." Tang San saw Ye Hai''s dark yellow soul ring, shook his head and said, "since you have a soul ring, I won''t fight you... I''m sure I can''t beat you."


    I''m kidding. I can''t beat him when there is no soul ring. Now the age of the soul ring is half lower, and I can''t beat him!


    "OK, then when we go back, you and Xiaowu will join hands to fight me. It is estimated that Xiaowu will have a soul ring when we go back."


    Ye Hai said.


    The three of them didn''t waste time and went back directly.


    Their current position is only half a day away from the entrance, and they can get out of the soul hunting forest around noon.


    Take a carriage for another day and a half, that is, about tomorrow evening, you can return to the college.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    The three returned to the college in the evening of the next day.


    Then, the master returned to the dormitory, and ye Hai and Tang San hurried to the Wulin hall.


    After registering in the Wu soul hall, the soul master can receive a gold soul coin allowance every month.


    A gold soul coin is nothing to Ye Hai, but it is a huge sum of money to Tang San.


    This allows him to concentrate on his practice without having to participate in the work of work study students.


    Receive the allowance, which can also be regarded as the preferential treatment given to the soul masters by the Wu soul hall, indicating that the soul masters are superior.


    In addition, the level of soul masters is different, and the allowance they can receive is also different.


    Soul master, you can receive a gold soul coin every month.


    Great soul master can receive ten gold soul coins every month.


    Soul Zun can receive 100 gold soul coins every month.


    Soul sect, you can receive ten gold soul coins every month.


    Soul king, you can get a gold soul coin every month.


    In the soul respect stage, you can receive the most allowance. Further up, the soul sect and the soul king can only receive ten gold soul coins and one gold soul coin.


    This is because there is no threat from the soul master and below, but both the soul sect and the soul king are masters. If they belong to the Wulin hall, there will naturally be other subsidies. But if they are not from the Wulin hall, why should the Wulin hall give you subsidies?


    In addition, the purpose of giving subsidies to soul masters is to attract these soul masters to join the Wu soul hall by virtue of their wealth.


    Ye Hai knows this, but he doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t take advantage of the bastard. It''s exciting to think about it!


    The Wu soul hall in Notting city is a huge dome building, with a three-story pattern, which is very atmospheric.


    After they came to the Wu soul hall and explained their intention, the guard let them in and told them to find the master of Matthew Nuo in the reception hall on the first floor.


    After they went in, they found that the space on the first floor was very large, there were not many people, and there were only some servants cleaning around.


    Tang Sanzheng wanted to sigh. He saw Ye Hai coming from the corner of his eye and immediately shut up.


    He was afraid that ye Hai would laugh at him again.


    "Eh, isn''t that master Su Yuntao?"


    Tang San pointed at Ye Hai''s back and said in surprise.


    Ye Hai turned his head and saw Su Yuntao. Next to him was a woman, tall and medium-sized.


    Oh, I didn''t expect the tool man to have a chance to play again


    Ye Hai was surprised. He went straight to Su Yuntao and said, "brother Tao, do you remember me?"


    Su Yuntao: "


    Where did this little guy come from?


    Why do you look familiar with me?


    The woman next to Su Yuntao looked at Su Yuntao in surprise and seemed to be a little unbelievable, "Su Yuntao, you never told me that you have a brother? If you still have a brother in the country, I''ll reconsider my relationship with you! "


    Su Yuntao was trying to explain something. Ye Hai glanced at the woman and said directly:


    "Yes, my name is Ye Hai. I''m Su Yuntao''s brother and half father''s brother!"


    Su Yuntao: "


    Woman: "


    Tang San: "

 Chapter 21

    After saying these words, ye Hai looked at the woman and sneered:


    "If you like, I can also be your half father and half mother... Mmm..."


    Before ye Hai finished speaking, Tang San covered his mouth.


    Even if Tang San didn''t listen to Ye Hai''s words, he knew it was not good.


    According to Ye Hai''s character, Tang San speculates that the words behind Ye Hai are likely to be "your half father and half mother''s father"


    "Xiao San, what are you doing covering my mouth?"


    Ye Hai tore off Tang San''s hand.


    Tang San said, "brother Hai, we''re here to test the soul power. It''s better not to make trouble."


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San: "you said I was making trouble?"


    Tang San: "


    Tang San was speechless. He thought it better to consider the language before talking to Ye Hai.


    Because ye Hai didn''t finish speaking, Su Yuntao and the woman looked at Ye Hai in a fog.


    Ye Hai turned his head and said to Su Yuntao, "brother Tao, do you remember me? Shenghun village gave your crystal ball to the bad child... Do you still have an impression?"


    As soon as Su Yuntao patted his forehead, he remembered!


    "It''s you, little guy. I haven''t seen you for months. You''re handsome again!"


    Su Yuntao said.


    Ye Hai: "


    Why is this tool man more familiar than me?


    Ye Hai pondered for two seconds and said, "brother Tao, are you wrong? My face is handsome and breaks the sky. Can I be more handsome?"


    Su Yuntao: "


    I can''t answer this


    At this time, Tang San came forward and said to Su Yuntao, "master Su Yuntao, we''re here to test the soul power level and register by the way. The guard told us to find the great soul master Matthew on the first floor. Do you know where he is? "


    Su Yuntao looked at Ye Hai and Tang San''s uniforms and said, "you two are very good. You have won the first soul ring so soon. It seems that the teachers of notting city primary soul college are very responsible."


    After a pause, Su Yuntao said, "Matthew is on the second floor now. Let me take you up."


    With that, Su Yuntao said to the woman next to him, "Sisi, wait for me for a while and I''ll be right back."


    Silk reluctantly said, "hum, go, go, I don''t know what children from the countryside can do for me!"


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "old aunt, did the country children eat your rice or your noodles? If you can''t speak, please shut up so as not to make people laugh. "


    "What do you call me? Old aunt? "


    It blew up!


    Women of her age, in their early twenties and under thirty, are most afraid of being told that they are old.


    This sentence "old aunt" is even more lethal than saying she "can''t speak".


    Ye Hai smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I thought this'' old aunt ''was in her forties. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t hear clearly. It seems that she is at least 60 years old..."


    "Shut up!"


    Sisi shouted.


    Her face was green and red for a while, her chest fluctuated violently, and she was obviously very angry by Ye Haiqi.


    Suddenly, Sisi burst into tears and said to Su Yuntao, "Su Yuntao, you don''t care if he bullies me. You''re still not a man! You can''t protect me. How can you make me believe you! "


    Su Yuntao looked at Ye Hai with an embarrassed face.


    Originally, ye Hai cried when he saw Sisi. He didn''t intend to say it again, but Sisi''s words made him angry and get up again.


    Ye Hai said, "you haven''t tried. How do you know if brother Tao is a man? You, a 60-year-old ''old aunt'', don''t know how to be humble and say that children bully you? For more than 60 years, have you lived in vain? "


    "All right, all right, little guy, say less!"


    Su Yuntao frowned and said.


    Then Su Yuntao turned and hugged Sisi and comforted her softly.


    Nima


    Too much emphasis on sex than friends!


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "Su Yuntao, it''s time to show whether you are a man... I want to challenge you!"


    Su Yuntao glanced at Ye Hai and felt funny, "what? You have to challenge... Sleeping trough! "


    Su Yuntao didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, ye Hai looked back at him. He kicked his feet on the ground, jumped two meters high, and hit Su Yuntao from top to bottom!


    Ye Hai plays directly, really!


    This punch even had a sad wind!


    Su Yuntao looked dignified. He pushed away the silk and hit the air with the same punch!


    Bang!


    The two fists hit each other, and ye Hai turned backward and landed steadily.


    Su Yuntao stepped back several steps before he stabilized himself.


    "Little guy, are you serious?"


    Su Yuntao said coldly.


    Ye Hai sneered and didn''t respond. Instead, he jumped up two meters again. It was another heavy fist!


    "Wu soul possessed!"


    Su Yuntao whispered, the blue light appeared, his muscles expanded, and his hands poked out their claws!


    "The first soul skill, sharp!"


    "The second soul skill, speed!"


    Su Yuntao''s first and second soul rings light up at the same time. The two soul skills are used. Su Yuntao grabs Ye Hai''s arm with one claw!


    A silver pocket watch with mechanical style appeared in Ye Hai''s left hand. He rubbed the pocket watch and spit out two words:


    "Slow!"


    The soul ring on Ye Hai lights up!


    Su Yuntao''s speed suddenly dropped, and he was not even as fast as when there was no martial soul attached to him!


    Ye Hai hit Su Yuntao in the face with a fist, but he took back his strength, which was only about 10%, but he also hit Su Yuntao''s head to one side!


    Then, ye Hai grabbed Su Yuntao''s collar, fell over his shoulder and threw Su Yuntao to the ground.


    Then ye Hai punched and kicked Su Yuntao.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of fists hitting the skin and meat can be heard all the time!


    Two seconds later.


    Ye Hai stopped and Su Yuntao returned to normal.


    "You boy..."


    Su Yuntao was shocked and angry. He never thought that ye Hai, who had just got a soul ring, could beat him without fighting back!


    Now Su Yuntao''s face and body are full of fist prints and shoe prints, which looks very sad.


    However, Su Yuntao was surprised that although Ye Hai punched him at least ten times, none of them affected his activities.


    Every time ye Hai''s fist was lifted heavily and fell gently, leaving only a trace for him.


    Ye Hai smiled and came up to Su Yuntao and said, "that woman is not worth you to stand out for her. If you don''t believe it, try her and see what her reaction is when you lose and get hurt like this... The opportunity is given to you. It''s up to you."


    With that, ye Hai stepped back, his expression suddenly became arrogant, and said, "brother Tao, you really can''t! Is there any master in the martial soul hall? Call out the most powerful master in the sub hall. I want to challenge him! "


    Hearing this, Su Yuntao was still a little funny, but suddenly, he looked behind Ye Hai and his eyes widened!


    Patter, patter, patter


    The crisp footsteps slowly approached Ye Hai. Ye Hai only felt a terrible breath falling on him, which made him almost out of breath!


    Footsteps stopped three meters away from ye Hai.


    Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva and was about to kneel down, but somehow he didn''t kneel down.


    Ye Hai turned his back to the visitor and couldn''t see behind him. He was about to turn around to see who it was.


    At this time, a dignified, noble, cool and magnetic female voice sounded behind Ye Hai:


    "Little guy, are you going to challenge the most powerful person in the Wulin hall?"

 Chapter 22

    Who can make su Yuntao want to kneel as soon as he meets


    People who can make ye Hai feel terrible and extreme pressure


    People with dignified, noble, cool and magnetic voice


    And still a woman


    A name flashed from ye Hai''s mind, and he took a little smoke from the corner of his mouth. He wouldn''t be so unlucky


    The boss at the bottom of Guan came out


    He turned slowly with a stiff neck and looked up.


    Then he saw a gorgeous face


    The other party is very tall, more than 175 feet, more than two heads higher than ye Hai now. Ye Hai''s head can only reach the other party''s waist.


    Her face is peerless, her skin is white and flawless, and her facial features are beautiful. She can''t see her actual age. It''s right to say 20, or 30.


    She is wearing a robe with complex and exquisite patterns. The key is that noble temperament, which makes people want to worship.


    At this time, she was looking at Ye Hai with dignified eyes.


    Ye Hai glanced at the Pope''s staff in her hand. Even if she had more questions in her heart, she had to believe that this was the contemporary Pope of the Wu soul hall, bidong.


    In addition to qiandaoliu, bidong said he was the first expert in the Wuhun hall, which is also true.


    He swallowed his saliva hard, and ye Hai''s brain became blank. In his worry, he couldn''t say a word.


    There was a trace of interest in Bi bidong''s eyes. She said solemnly, "just now, did you say you wanted to challenge the most powerful expert in my Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai slightly tilted his head and looked at the back of bidong. He found that the two title Douluo, chrysanthemum and ghost, who had always been inseparable, were not present. As soon as his eyes turned, he came up with an idea.


    He straightened his chest and said proudly, "yes, I won Su Yuntao just now. Of course, I want to challenge some powerful people..."


    Su Yuntao listened to Ye Hai''s words and hurriedly pulled Ye Hai. Is the little guy stupid?


    He looks very smart. Why is he stupid at this time?


    The gorgeous woman in front of me, even if I don''t know who she is, the discerning person knows that she is a big man in the Wulin hall. Does Ye Hai dare to challenge this kind of person?


    Seeing that ye Hai was unmoved, Su Yuntao stepped forward and directly bowed to the ground:


    "Meet the Pope."


    "Are you stupid? This is the Pope''s crown. Do you dare to challenge the most powerful person in the Wulin hall? Just don''t be scared to pee your pants when you hear the name of the pope! "


    Su Yuntao thought to himself.


    But what Su Yuntao didn''t expect was that ye Hai continued to say, "sister Pope, are there any powerful people in your martial soul hall? I want to challenge. "


    Teach... Sister Pope?


    Su Yuntao almost fell off his chin!


    Has the Pope ever been called this?


    Bibidong was stunned when she heard Ye Hai''s name. She had been in charge of the Wulin hall for nearly 20 years and had never heard of such a name.


    Bibidong flashed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, softened his eyes and said, "little guy, I''m the most powerful figure in the Wulin hall. Are you going to challenge me?"


    Su Yuntao, Tang San, Sisi and Matthew behind bibidong all looked at Ye Hai.


    They all waited for ye Hai''s answer.


    This guy who wanted to test his soul power, but beat Su Yuntao violently. Finally, he threatened to challenge the most powerful figure in the Wulin hall. What kind of answer will he give?


    Ye Hai tilted his head, shook his head and said, "sister Pope, I want to challenge the most powerful person in the Wulin hall. You are not the most powerful person in the Wulin hall. I won''t challenge you."


    "Huh?" Bidong''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "then you say, who is the most powerful person in my martial soul hall?"


    Since the blackening of bibidong, the person she hates most and fears most is qiandaoliu, but qiandaoliu is the ultimate duel, and her soul power is as high as 99 levels, which she can''t deal with.


    So whenever someone mentions a thousand streams, or people in the Wulin Hall who are more powerful than her, she will be very upset!


    At the moment, not only Ye Hai, but all the people around bidong feel a sense of awe. They know that if ye Hai doesn''t answer well, I''m afraid he won''t end well.


    Ye Hai seemed unaffected and said, "the most powerful person is either Su Yuntao, Grandpa Matthew, or the Lord of this sub temple, but it can''t be you, sister Pope."


    "Oh? Why? "


    A trace of doubt flashed in bidong''s eyes. Ye Hai''s words made her wonder.


    Ye Hai showed a bright smile and said, "sister Pope, you are so beautiful. You must be an immortal from heaven. How can you be a mortal? So even if you are very powerful, you should be the most powerful ''immortal'', not the most powerful ''person''. "


    Hearing the speech, Bi bidong was slightly stunned. Ye Hai''s face was reflected in her pupils. Her lips were red and white, and her eyes were like paint. Although she was only six years old, her face had hidden edges and corners. Only when she was a child, she knew that the child grew up and was definitely a peerless man who didn''t know how many women to harm.


    Somehow, seeing ye Hai''s face and hearing what he just said, bibidong''s heart frozen for decades suddenly melted


    Su Yuntao and Tang San looked at Ye Hai in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that ye Hai, who was only six, could say such words!


    If Su Yuntao said it, he would be a glib "scum man".


    But now it''s said by Ye Hai, a six-year-old child, coupled with his cute expression, people can''t help but believe that this is not the real idea of the little guy.


    Su Yuntao has a deeper feeling. He knows Ye Hai. This little guy is definitely not as cute as he looks. Ye Hai''s psychological age is not much younger than him.


    Although Ye Hai''s words are very destructive, he absolutely does not believe that the Pope, who has been in charge of the Wulin hall for nearly 20 years after countless world events, will listen to Ye Hai''s ghost words!


    He is now thinking about what the Pope will do with Ye Hai.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai, turned his mouth up and said softly, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    Ye Hai said, "my name is Ye Hai. What about you, sister Pope? What''s your name?"


    Bibidong looked up at Ye Hai and felt that her heart was about to sprout. She barely maintained her dignity and said, "little guy, I''m the Pope. You can''t call me my name... You''ll call me the Pope''s sister in the future. Well, that''s not bad..."


    Seeing that bibidong smiled and spoke softly to Ye Hai, Su Yuntao and Matthew were petrified in situ.


    Under the crown of the Pope, who has always been very dignified and unsmiling, would he smile at a child?


    And tolerate each other calling her "sister Pope"?


    This


    This is not a dream!


    Su Yuntao had the impulse to swear for the first time!


    Matthew Nuo has a deeper feeling than Su Yuntao. He has stayed in the Wu soul hall for more than 30 years. It can be said that he has been a member of the Wu soul hall since bibidong became Pope.


    He didn''t know what bibidong had experienced, but he knew that bibidong was an iron woman with extremely strong wrists and a very cruel heart. She was definitely not the kind of woman who would be moved by sweet words.


    But such a woman would soften her heart and smile because of the child''s words "sister Pope" and "an immortal from heaven"?


    This is more fantastic than a dream!

 Chapter 23

    Seeing a smile rippling from the corner of bidong''s mouth, ye Hai was relieved. He knew that he had escaped the disaster.


    He kicked directly onto the titanium alloy steel plate. Just now, ye Hai was extremely desperate.


    Fortunately, he will sell cute and play treasure. Otherwise, he will try to cross again today


    Women, such creatures, have no resistance to cute people and things.


    Although selling Meng can''t solve all things, it can solve most things.


    That''s enough.


    Coupled with ye haizui''s sweet mouth, even if bibidong is as cold as ice, he can sprout.


    "Cough, under the Pope''s crown, this little guy is here to test his soul power. Shall I test his soul power first?"


    Matthew could not help saying.


    He felt that he had to interrupt the communication between bibidong and ye Hai. Otherwise, he was afraid of being kidnapped under the crown of the Pope


    Even if you can''t turn away and let others see that the Pope is smiling and so gentle, it''s not good.


    The Pope''s crown is a symbol of the authority of the martial soul hall. He should be dignified and unsmiling. The Pope who has been smiling all the time, how can he have any authority?


    Bibidong nodded slightly and said to Ye Hai, "little guy, go with Matthew to test the soul power. I should leave too."


    Leave?


    As soon as ye Hai took a step, he immediately turned around. He said crisply, "sister Pope, are you leaving... You are a big man in the martial soul hall. Can I care if you want something?"


    Bibidong had already taken a step forward. Wen Yan turned around again, his face returned to normal, and said:


    "What do you want, little fellow?"


    "I just want a brand that can enter the soul hunting forest. This time, the age of the soul ring I get is not high. If there is a brand that can enter the soul hunting forest at any time, I can find a better soul beast..."


    Ye Hai''s two fingers poked at each other, looking very wronged.


    Bibidong said with a smile: "the age of the soul ring close to the millennium is not high enough? Little fellow, the first soul ring is close to the millennium. What else do you want? "


    When she came down, ye Hai had not recovered the soul ring, so as soon as she saw the dark yellow soul ring, she knew that the Soul Ring had been nearly a thousand years.


    "No, I just want a brand! Sister Pope, just give me one! "


    Ye Hai shook his head and blinked at bidong with big eyes.


    Hiss


    Su Yuntao took a cold breath. This NIMA


    Show his scalp numb!


    Bibidong said reluctantly, "I won''t carry that kind of thing with me. It''s distributed by the sub halls of the Wulin Hall..."


    Ye Hai tilted his head and said, "sister Pope, you must have your piece. Can you give it to me?"


    "Then how? That piece is... "


    Bidon said subconsciously.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Hai''s pleading voice: "OK, sister Pope... Sister Pope, just give it to me..."


    With that, ye Hai took two steps in front of bibidong, grabbed her papal staff and shook it gently.


    Ye Hai knew that bibidong would not allow others to touch her, even if she sprouted into the sky, so he didn''t provoke bibidong, but grabbed the papal staff.


    Bibidong subconsciously wants to summon his soul, but seeing ye Haimeng''s eyes, he stubbornly stops this impulse.


    Ye Hai''s "Pope sister" and "Pope sister" made bidong unable to raise his mind of rejection.


    She shook her head reluctantly and took out a palm sized token from her waist.


    "Thank you, sister pope!"


    Ye Hai grabbed the palm sized token from bidong''s hand and said excitedly.


    He saw clearly that there were seven patterns on this token!


    The token in the master''s hand, with only three patterns, can enter most of the soul hunting forest.


    The master once said that the maximum number of tokens distributed by the Wulin hall is six patterns.


    Ye Hai also remembered that in the original work, Tang Hao seemed to give the master a token with six patterns.


    As a title Douluo, Tang Hao has only six patterns. It goes without saying that he has the meaning of a token with seven patterns.


    It is very likely that it represents the identity of the Pope, such as the "Papal order" of the pope!


    This wave is not bad!


    Ye Hai has been playing cute for a long time!


    Although bibidong is a stunning beauty and looks very eye-catching, she is also a contemporary Pope of the martial soul hall. She has a title Douluo with soul power of more than 90 levels. Ye Hai has to work hard every word she says.


    Facing bidong like this is not pleasing to the eye, but suffering.


    But if you can get a "Papal order" in the end, you won''t lose.


    "Wait!" Bibidong didn''t expect Ye hai to rob her hand. She subconsciously grabbed Ye Hai''s hand, but she grabbed it empty. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "I have to erase a pattern to give you that token."


    "It''s all given to me, sister Pope. You can''t cheat!"


    Ye Hai put his hand holding the token behind him.


    "I cheat? You stole it... "


    Bibidong has a headache. Facing this little guy, she really feels like she has nowhere to start.


    She can''t get it back, can she?


    Where does she put the Pope''s face?


    Ye Haikong pushed bibidong''s papal staff with his empty hand and said, "well, don''t you just give me a token? Give it to me. Do you want to go back? Sister Pope, don''t you have something else to do? "


    "You little fellow..."


    Bibidong shook his head, finally took a deep look at Ye Hai and walked out of the Wu soul hall.


    "Bibidong, bibidong, you are already the mother of a child, and you even agree to be called ''sister Pope'' by a six-year-old boy? You have no shame! "


    After walking out of the martial soul hall, Bi bidong scolded herself. She couldn''t understand why she would tolerate a child so much when she was a cruel and cruel person at ordinary times


    At this time, the title Douluo of Ju and ghost also came back. Bibidong looked at them and said faintly, "let''s go back!"


    Ju and GUI Dou Luo Qi said:


    "Yes, the pope!"


    Ye Hai looked at bidong''s back and looked indifferent.


    From the performance just now, bidong at least has basic benevolence and the possibility of salvation.


    Finally, bibidong set off a war sweeping the Douluo continent, which may be influenced by the Luocha God.


    Anyway, from the current point of view, bidong is not inhuman and may be influenced.


    Moreover, according to bidong''s performance just now, the difficulty of probation is not too high.


    However, with the passage of time, bibidong must have become more and more crazy after he began to inherit the throne of Luocha.


    "It seems that we should hurry up to practice, or my lovely ''Pope sister'' will be completely blackened..."


    Ye Hai joked in his heart.

 Chapter 24

    After bibidong left, ye Hai tested his soul power with Matthew. Tang San''s soul power was level 13 and ye Hai''s soul power was level 20.


    When ye Hai''s level 20 soul power was tested, Matthew was shocked.


    A six-year-old child has level 20 soul power as soon as he obtains the first Soul Ring?


    Is there any royal law?


    You know, junior soul master college can graduate as long as you get a soul ring.


    The intermediate soul master college only needs two soul rings to graduate.


    Many soul masters worked hard, but they only managed to get the second soul ring when they graduated after studying in the intermediate soul master College for six years.


    At that time, they were eighteen years old.


    But now, ye Hai is only six years old and has the soul power that ordinary soul masters can have at the age of 18. How can he not be surprised!


    "In this way, can''t I get ten gold soul coins every month?"


    Ye Hai suddenly thought of this.


    Matthew shook his head and said, "no, even if your soul power reaches level 20, but you don''t get the soul ring, you''re still just a soul master, not a big soul master, so you can only get a gold coin every month."


    Ye Hai was not disappointed. He didn''t care about the tunnel: "it''s just a soul ring. It''s a matter of minutes."


    Matthew: "No."


    Is this boy so arrogant?


    Ye Hai didn''t choose to attach a second soul ring in the previous soul hunting forest because there were no soul beasts of ten thousand years in that soul hunting forest.


    His first soul ring can absorb the Soul Ring of 2000 years. If he doesn''t try to absorb the Soul Ring of 10000 years, wouldn''t he be too sorry for his Sansheng martial spirit?


    Soul hunting forest is a place jointly developed by the two empires and the Wu soul hall to obtain the soul ring. More than 100 soul hunting forests, large and small, are distributed in the whole Douluo continent. Among them, there are many soul hunting forests with tens of thousands of years of soul animals, and even some soul hunting forests have tens of thousands of years of cultivation!


    The token on the master can only take ye Hai into the soul hunting forest without ten thousand year soul animals.


    That''s why he asked for a token.


    But unexpectedly, he asked for a "Papal order", which was really a surprise!


    After testing the soul power, ye Haichao said hello to Su Yuntao, who was black and blue, and pulled Tang San out of the Wu soul hall.


    On the way, Tang San, who had a bellyful of words, finally had the opportunity to speak.


    "Haige, that was the Pope just now! You, you... "


    Tang San didn''t know what words to use.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I dare to call her ''sister Pope'', don''t I?"


    Tang San nodded.


    Ye Hai hugged Tang San and said with a smile, "Xiao San, you are too young to understand women... Women are creatures. Sometimes, she eats soft; Sometimes she eats hard; Sometimes, she''s soft and hard and doesn''t eat... But there''s one thing that almost all girls from the age of 10 and old women from the age of 100 eat. That''s "cute" and sweet mouth. "


    Ye Hai explained the meaning of "cute" to Tang San, and then said, "men like soft and cute girls. Who says women don''t like soft and cute boys?"


    Tang San stared at Ye Hai dumbfounded. He didn''t know where ye Hai learned these strange knowledge.


    Tang San thought carefully and seemed to understand.


    He felt that some strange knowledge seemed to increase


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and gave him a meaningful look: "junior, have you learned?"


    Out of the Wu soul hall, they walked towards notting college.


    This time, they took a short cut, which was told by Matthew. It can save at least half of their time.


    Soon, the imposing gate of notting college could be seen faintly.


    Just then, ye Hai suddenly heard a "jingling" knock.


    Tang San and ye Hai looked in the same direction at the same time.


    This voice made them very familiar, because Tang San''s father, Tang Hao, did this business.


    Sure enough, ye Hai and Tang San saw a hammer sign on a plaque outside a shop.


    Blacksmith


    Tang San involuntarily walked in. Ye Hai thought and followed him in.


    As soon as he entered the door, a hot breath came to his face. Ye Hai only felt his skin and even a faint feeling of burning.


    This is true for any blacksmith shop, but the degree is different. If the business is good and more things are made, it will be hotter.


    Ye Hai looked around. There were all kinds of forged ironware, knives, guns, sticks, armor and so on hanging on the wall.


    "Two little guys, it''s dangerous here. You two hurry out."


    A burly man came up and stood in front of them.


    Tang San said, "uncle, do you need apprentices here? I have great strength and can make iron. "


    The burly man smiled and said, "little guy, you don''t have all the hair. You still say you can make iron? We don''t recruit such a small apprentice as you. You can''t even lift the hammer. We have to be careful of your injury at all times. "


    Before Tang San spoke, ye Hai said, "I can prove that his hair is long!"


    Tang San: "


    Burly man: "


    They were in a mess in the wind. How could they say that the topic suddenly became unseemly?


    The burly man took a breath and said, "even if the hair is long, it won''t work! Is that the point? The point is that the casting hammer can''t lift... "


    At this time, ye Hai said again, "he can''t lift a casting hammer as big as you. He can carry an ordinary casting hammer with one hand."


    Tang San stepped back a little and highlighted Ye Hai.


    He found that it was much better to let Ye Hai negotiate than to let him negotiate himself.


    The big man glared and said, "you boy, don''t bully us blacksmiths. You think we''re stupid? You''re eight years old at most. An eight year old boy carries dozens of kilograms of recast hammers and has one in each hand? "


    "You''re not an honest man. An honest man doesn''t talk as much as you." Ye Hai shook his head.


    Burly man: "


    Am I special


    "Come on, what do you two want to do?"


    The burly man stared at Ye Hai and said.


    "Strike the iron, what else can you do? Hit you? "


    Ye Haili said naturally.


    "..." the big man almost gasped.


    Tang San stood behind Ye Hai and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, when he was in shenghun village, ye Hai had no one else to play with and almost only played with Tang San, so Tang San was the one who was killed by Ye Hai.


    But now that he has come to notting City, the scope of Ye Hai''s resistance has expanded, and Tang San can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    He found it interesting to stand on Ye Hai''s side and listen to Ye Hai''s hostility.


    The burly man angrily went to the corner, picked up two forging hammers and went to Ye Hai, "here, if you can lift these two forging hammers, I will..."


    Before the big man finished speaking, ye Hai directly picked up two forging hammers, swung them around easily in the big man''s incredible eyes, then handed them to Tang Sany and said:


    "Little three, go! Show them your stunt! "

 Chapter 25

    Tang San took a deep breath and grasped the casting hammer handed over by Ye Hai.


    Although the casting hammer in front of him was much heavier than that used by Tang San in the holy soul village, Tang San also obtained the first soul ring at this time, and his physical quality was much stronger, so he just raised the casting hammer with a slight sinking of his wrist.


    Seeing this scene, the big man''s eyes almost protruded!


    Are these two little monsters?


    One hand swung the casting hammer like playing, and the other, although reluctantly, also lifted the casting hammer


    He wouldn''t be surprised if they were adults, but they were both children under the age of eight!


    Whose eight year old child can lift dozens of kilograms of casting hammer?


    The eight year old''s own weight is only forty or fifty kilograms!


    The burly man was stunned for a moment.


    Tang San turned his wrist, got familiar with the weight of the casting hammer, and then walked to the casting table step by step.


    Because he was not tall enough, Tang San took the wooden pier.


    Now on the wooden pier, Tang San is holding a casting hammer in his hand. In front of him is a piece of red pig iron.


    When!


    With a loud noise, Tang San swung his arm round and hit the pig iron with a casting hammer!


    It''s not over.


    After a hammer, the casting hammer bounced high. Tang San leaned slightly. Along with this strength, he swung the hammer round again and hit it heavily!


    When!


    This hammer is stronger than the one just now!


    Tang San closed his mouth tightly and swung his arm. The hammer in his hand was stronger than the first two and hit the pig iron fiercely!


    When!


    Next, Tang San danced the casting hammer faster and faster. One hammer was stronger than another. At the back, there was even a whine!


    When!


    When!


    When!


    Hammer by hammer, the pig iron is getting smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This is


    Ye Hai''s eyes were frozen. In his eyes, Tang San''s whole body seemed to form a perfect power cycle. He took his legs with his waist, his belt with his back, and his arm with his back. He swung his arm round and hit it with a hammer!


    This is the Cape hammer method!


    Ye Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his right hand moved slightly, as if following Tang San''s movements and rhythm.


    Watching, ye Hai felt that it was not Tang San who knocked pig iron with a casting hammer on the stage, but himself.


    With the knock on the pig iron, the impurities in the pig iron became less and less. Finally, with the loud sound of "Dang", the last hammer was completed.


    Twenty seven hammers. Tang San knocked twenty-seven hammers. At this time, the pig iron has been reduced by one circle. There are basically no impurities. It can make the most basic weapon.


    As Tang San stopped his percussion, ye Hai closed his eyes. In his mind, a villain continued his percussion after Tang San''s 27 hammer.


    When!


    When!


    When!


    The villain knocked 81 hammers, and then ye Hai opened his eyes.


    Ye Hai''s eyes fell on the casting table, full of flames.


    The burly man looked at Tang San excitedly and just wanted to say something. Ye Hai came to the casting table with a casting hammer and said:


    "I''ll try."


    Then he stepped on the wooden pier, took a deep breath, and the casting hammer hit the small iron block heavily!


    Tang San''s strength has been greater than that of ordinary adult men, and ye Hai''s strength is far more than Tang San!


    When the hammer fell, the casting table was shocked!


    Boom!


    The hammer and iron hit each other and made a loud noise greater than that of Tang San.


    Ye Hai learned Tang San''s movements. He swung his arm round and hit it with another hammer!


    Boom!


    With the development of the random cloak hammer method, ye Hai''s speed is faster and faster, and a loud noise reverberates in the blacksmith shop!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All the blacksmiths stopped their work and looked at Ye Hai on the casting table in surprise.


    Although Ye Hai was thin and small, every hammer made a loud noise like thunder. They could not guess how strong the hammer was.


    Ye Hai''s action was fierce and fierce, with a wild beauty, which made all the blacksmiths present subconsciously turn down their voices for fear of disturbing the beauty.


    "Dong Dong"!


    "Dong Dong"!


    Ye Hai''s heart beat violently, and a strong force spread out, making him beat tirelessly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Hai''s action is faster and faster, and the knocking sound is almost connected!


    Finally, when he knocked down the 36th hammer, ye Hai stopped knocking.


    At this time, the iron block on the casting table was as big as a fist.


    "Iron... Iron mother?"


    The big man was stunned when he saw the iron block the size of his fist!


    Ordinary weapons only need wrought iron with impurities removed. They are of good quality and cheap.


    The main business of this blacksmith shop is to make weapons with wrought iron.


    A higher grade than wrought iron is iron mother.


    The iron mother needs a blacksmith with excellent forging skills to forge it, so it is very rare.


    The weapon made of iron mother is expensive. Even the smallest dagger can sell at least one golden soul coin!


    A big man can also forge an iron mother, but it will take him at least half a month to forge such a small iron mother the size of a fist.


    In this half month, he forged with all his strength, so he could only forge a small iron mother.


    But in the same time, he can forge fifteen pieces of wrought iron!


    The value of fifteen pieces of wrought iron is higher than that of one piece of mother iron, and forging mother iron is a great harm to the wrist and arm. On the contrary, it is not as easy as forging wrought iron and makes more money.


    Therefore, most of the goods in the blacksmith shop are weapons made of wrought iron.


    Although a big man can forge an iron mother, it takes him half a month to forge a piece. Even cooked iron needs continuous forging all day to forge a piece.


    But now the first child used only 27 hammers to forge a piece of wrought iron, which took up to one incense.


    The second child used only thirty-six hammers to forge an iron mother!


    It''s only about a incense stick!


    In other words, he directly witnessed the forging process of an iron mother in just two incense sticks!


    Am I special


    The burly man feels bad about the whole person.


    These two little guys are deliberately insulting him, aren''t they?


    "Uncle, do you think I can work here?"


    Tang San was stunned when he saw Ye Hai using the random cloak hammer method and forging an iron mother with 36 hammers, but he didn''t forget the purpose of his trip, so he asked the burly man.


    "Ah?" The big man hesitated, "you... Do you really want to work here?"


    Tang Sanzhong said, "yes, I need money now."


    Seeing Tang San''s sincere eyes, the big man laughed and said, "OK, then you''ll stay with me and give you three silver soul coins a day. How about it?"


    Three silver soul coins a day and almost one gold soul coin a month. Coupled with the allowance issued by the Wu soul hall, Tang San''s income is close to two gold soul coins.


    Tang San''s face brightened and said, "no problem, uncle!"


    "What about you, little fellow?"


    Seeing that Tang San agreed, the burly man turned to Ye Hai and asked.


    This little guy is more powerful than the one just now. If he can stay, the income of the blacksmith shop will be more. It''s no problem to double it.


    Ye Hai pondered for two seconds and said, "you can''t afford me."


    Burly man: "

 Chapter 26

    Tang San and ye Hai walk out of the blacksmith''s shop.


    Tang San couldn''t help asking, "brother Hai, did you... Did you steal my hammer when you were in shenghun village?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, don''t talk if you can''t speak. Can you call stealing learning about the soul master?"


    "Besides, I''m in the holy soul village. Do I have a chance to steal it? As soon as I came into your house, uncle Hao said, "I''ll disturb his sleep and drive me out. If my ass can''t sit hot, I have to come out. Where can I learn?"


    "I just watched it today."


    Tang San smiled bitterly at the speech.


    exactly.


    As long as ye Hai enters their house, Tang Hao will drive him out.


    Of course, it''s not all Tang Hao''s fault. Ye Hai''s voice is a little louder.


    Tang San and Tang Hao have never used the random cloak hammer method from the outside.


    That is to say


    Ye Hai really learned just by watching Tang San use it once


    Learned


    It took Tang San three months to master this hammer technique!


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder, smiled and said, "don''t worship brother. Brother is a legend that you can never catch up with."


    Ye Hai and Tang San returned to the college. As soon as they reached the gate of the dormitory building, they met Xiaowu.


    "Boss, are you here to meet us? Come on, give me a hug. "


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Xiaowu threw his mouth away and asked Ye hai to come over and say, "I''ve thought about it these days..."


    Ye Hai said, "why? Conscience, want to pay back? "


    Xiaowu ignored Ye Hai''s remarks and continued, "I''ve decided to beat you... If you don''t want me to beat you, you can exchange the debt of that golden soul coin."


    "...." Ye Hai said nothing.


    Is the little dance girl driven crazy?


    The method of force has been taken out.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "I have a soul ring. You can''t beat me."


    Xiaowu said proudly, "I also have a soul ring. You think only you have it!"


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "Xiaowu, I have a way to earn a golden soul coin every month. Do you want to listen?"


    "Huh? Earn a golden soul coin every month? "


    As soon as the little dance came down, he became interested. "Tell me, tell me, I won''t beat you."


    Ye Hai stretched out a finger and said, "you can''t beat me if you bet on a golden soul coin. If you can beat me, you can not only beat me, but also get a way to earn a gold soul coin every month. If you lose to me, you owe me another gold soul coin. "


    After a pause, ye Hai looked at the little dance and said, "dare you bet?"


    Xiaowu was stunned at first, and then she looked excited. She was very excited when she thought of beating Ye Hai for a while!


    "Good!"


    Xiaowu promised.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "let''s start."


    Xiaowu''s footsteps approached Ye Hai flexibly, and a trace of wildness flashed in her eyes.


    When Xiaowu was less than two meters away from ye Hai, she twisted her body, stepped on her feet, and circled behind Ye Hai from the side of Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai turned quickly and looked at the little dance to be photographed with his right hand. His left hand opened and revealed a silver pocket watch, saying faintly:


    "Slow."


    The speed of the little dance suddenly dropped!


    Ye Hai''s body flashed, came to the back of Xiaowu and slapped behind Xiaowu''s head.


    Pop!


    The little dancer stumbled and almost fell.


    Ye Hai removes the soul skill. Xiaowu flexibly controls the body to fall, turns around and glares at Ye Hai!


    "You cheat!"


    Xiaowu pointed to Ye Hai and said angrily.


    Ye Hai pointed to himself and said, "am I cheating? When did I cheat? "


    The little dance said angrily, "what soul skill did you just... What soul skill did you just use? I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen such soul skills. You''re not playing tricks! "


    Ye Hai forked his waist and said, "tell me, if I use soul skills to cheat, how can I not cheat? Stand and let you fight? "


    Xiaowu blushed, and she also found that there was something wrong with her words.


    People play tricks with their soul skills. Is it difficult to make people stand still?


    But just now she felt that all her five senses had become much slower, just like the time had become slower for a moment, while ye Hai''s speed accelerated sharply and walked around behind her in the time she couldn''t react at all


    Is there such a magical soul skill in this world?


    I don''t know.


    Anyway, she hasn''t seen it in her 100000 years of soul life.


    Xiaowu thought carefully and said, "let''s come again. I''ll be serious this time!"


    With that, Xiaowu stepped forward and kicked Ye Hai directly!


    This time she doesn''t intend to detour, but directly fight with Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai slapped Xiaowu''s leg, then took one step and grabbed Xiaowu''s shoulder.


    Ye Hai didn''t expect that Xiaowu''s body did a back somersault along the strength he took!


    Xiaowu''s body first curled up, avoided Ye Hai''s hand, and then stretched out, with her legs on Ye Hai''s shoulders!


    Bang!


    Ye Hai only felt that her shoulders were heavy. After Xiaowu''s legs fell on his shoulders, her legs contracted and clamped. Her upper body first lifted up, and then fell back. Her legs should directly lift Ye Hai up by this force!


    At the same time, the first Soul Ring of the little dance is bright, and the soul skill waist bow is launched!


    When Xiaowu saw that ye Hai''s neck was clamped by her legs, she was happy. As long as her waist bow was launched, ye Hai would lose!


    But at the moment she started the waist bow, she suddenly felt her hands inserted between her legs and ye Hai''s neck. A trace of doubt flashed in her heart. The next moment, the waist bow started!


    From the angle of small dance, because her upper body has fallen down and her hands support the ground, she can''t see ye Hai''s movements.


    But Tang San saw it clearly.


    At the moment when ye Hai was about to be lifted, ye Hai put his hands outside his neck and let Xiaowu clamp not his neck, but ye Hai''s hands.


    Although Ye Hai was also raised, he was no longer raised without resistance, but deliberately raised.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the neck is clamped by the waist bow of Xiaowu, there is only one possibility, that is to be lifted by the waist bow and then fall to the ground from a high place!


    Moreover, because the waist bow clamps the fragile place of the neck, the clamped person must follow the strength of the small dance, otherwise, there will be no head


    But ye Hai replaced his neck with his hand and lifted his crisis at once!


    Although Xiaowu felt something wrong, her waist bow had started and she could only continue.


    Then Tang San saw that after Xiaowu lifted Ye Hai up, ye Hai forced his hands in the air, directly separated Xiaowu''s clamped legs, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    The little dance, which was forced to separate her legs, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand stably. She almost fell down. Fortunately, she adjusted her posture in time, so she didn''t fall down.


    Xiaowu was about to turn around and fight again. Ye Hai behind her kicked her on the warped part.


    The next moment, the little dance flopped down on the ground and fell into shit!

 Chapter 27

    Ye Hai clapped his palm, smiled and said:


    "Boss, you are proficient in Pingsha Luoyan style!"


    Xiaowu stood up, bit her teeth and said, "come again!"


    Ten seconds later.


    Bang!


    The little dance fell to the ground.


    "Come again!"


    Bang!


    "Come again!"


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Until ye Hai kicked Xiaowu to the ground countless times, Xiaowu finally sat on the ground tired and didn''t want to get up.


    She was covered with dust and her little face was dirty.


    Xiaowu bit her teeth hard and said, "wait for me!"


    Then he got up and patted the soil on his body and entered the dormitory building.


    Looking at the countless footprints behind Xiaowu, Tang San couldn''t bear to say: "brother Hai, Xiaowu is just a child. Is it too much..."


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said, "she is a child, I am not a child?"


    "..." Tang San said hurriedly, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "What does that mean?" Ye Hai looks at Tang San.


    "I......" Tang San felt that he was stuck in his mouth and couldn''t spit out.


    Seeing Tang San''s appearance, ye Hai smiled and said, "the study in the college is too boring. Don''t you go crazy if you don''t find something to adjust your life? You say I bully Xiaowu too much. Can I bully you too much? Between you and Xiaowu, choose to bully someone. Who do you want me to choose? "


    Tang San coughed softly, looked sideways at the little dance that had disappeared at the door of the dormitory building and said, "cough, brother Hai, I don''t think you''ve gone too far now..."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Hai hugged Tang San and walked into the dormitory.


    Three days later.


    Ye Hai plans where to hunt the second soul ring in the dormitory.


    Notting city is a small town. The nearest soul hunting forest is four hundred miles away, and there is no soul beast for ten thousand years.


    If you want to go to the soul hunting forest with thousands of years of soul animals, you must at least go thousands of miles away.


    The nearest soul hunting forest to notting city is 1200 miles away. However, this soul hunting forest is not only 10000 years old, but also 30000 years old. The 30000 years old soul is unmatched by Ye Hai, so it is directly rejected by Ye Hai.


    A little further away in the soul hunting forest, there are only one or two ten thousand year old soul beasts.


    However, at this distance, there are more soul hunting forests to choose from, because there are eight soul hunting forests within a radius of 1500 miles from notting city!


    About 1900 miles away from notting City, ye Hai found the soul hunting forest he wanted.


    This soul hunting forest is not far from baisang City, which is a large city and the northernmost city in fasno province.


    To the north of fasno province is the kingdom of Barak.


    And Soto, in the kingdom of Barak.


    Soto is one of the two most important cities in Barak kingdom. It is located in the middle of Lima plain, the richest place in Barak kingdom. It is known as Barak granary.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, Shrek college is in Soto city.


    Ye Hai''s plan is to hunt the second soul ring in the soul hunting forest near baisang City, directly leave fasno Province, cross half of Barak Kingdom and go to Soto city!


    Then go to Shrek college!


    As for why Ye Hai went to Shrek college, we should start with Ye Hai''s flash of inspiration yesterday.


    When he checked in at Notting city junior psychic college and heard the system prompt about the next check-in place, ye Hai naturally thought that signing in at Shrek college was to follow Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. One day six years later, he could sign in at Shrek college.


    But yesterday, he recalled the soul ring matching of the Shrek seven monsters, and then recalled that he needed to sign in at Shrek college. At this time, he suddenly found a problem.


    That is, the system does not limit the time to check in at Shrek college!


    In other words, if he goes to Shrek college to sign in now, he can also get the system reward!


    The discovery excited him!


    Therefore, when he chose the soul hunting forest to obtain the soul ring, he preferred the soul hunting forest in the north of fasno province.


    After hunting the soul ring, immediately cross the kingdom of Barak and go to Soto!


    Moreover, ye Hai also delineated several spare soul hunting forests along the way, so as to prevent other soul hunting forests from being available in case of failure to find a suitable Soul Ring in the first soul hunting forest.


    Ye Hai now has only one soul ring and one soul skill. It''s still a little unsafe to cross the Barak kingdom alone.


    Ye Hai is not afraid when he obtains the second soul ring, the general four ring soul sect and the five ring soul king.


    As for the six ring soul emperor, you have to fight to know.


    In fact, ye Hai doesn''t have a clear understanding of his strength. He only knows that he must be stronger than master Su Yuntao, but he can''t predict how powerful he can be a soul master of more than 30 levels.


    In addition, ye Hai found that even without the help of Tang Hao, he can almost show the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Only the four "chair legs" of the "Golden Dragon" can''t show.


    He estimated that after obtaining the second soul ring, you can completely show the "Golden Dragon seat".


    At that time, you can experience the power of "golden dragon sign"!


    Close the map borrowed from the master. Ye Hai closes his eyes and begins to think about what needs to be prepared along the way.


    Dong Dong!


    A knock on the door sounded, and ye Hai turned to look.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. With the opening of the door, a familiar voice sounded: "little Ye Hai, your brother Tao has come to see you!"


    A handsome young man appeared at the door.


    Ye haiguang is really Su Yuntao.


    Haydn was happy.


    Su Yuntao, a tool man, has appeared for the third time. Ye Hai has to wonder whether this guy is going to become a regular?


    Ye Hai looked at Su Yuntao''s face and found that after three days, Su Yuntao had recovered his handsome face.


    Ye Hai had to sigh that the recovery ability of the soul master is good!


    Ye Hai came down from the bed to the door and said with a smile, "brother Tao, what brings you here? I''m afraid the wind is no lower than level eight? "


    Su Yuntao sighed and said, "your brother Tao is lovelorn. Go and go out with me for two drinks."


    "Your treat!" Ye Hai said as he followed Su Yuntao out of the dormitory.


    Su Yuntao smiled bitterly and said, "you can only get a golden soul coin every month. It must be my treat."


    Ye Hai said, "why did you think of looking for me? What about your friends? "


    "......." Su Yuntao said helplessly, "I didn''t ask you to sprinkle salt on my wound. You just need to be a tool man."


    Ye Hai: "


    I didn''t expect you to be su Yuntao. I treat you as brother Tao, but you treat me as a tool


    Ye Hai said in a deep voice, "tell me something about sprinkling sugar on your wound... Did you break up with Miss Sisi?"


    Su Yuntao: "

 Chapter 28

    Su Yuntao stopped and looked at Ye Hai carefully.


    Now he doubts whether it is a wise choice to find Ye hai to drink


    Seeing Su Yuntao''s stiff expression, ye Hai smiled and said, "brother Tao, I really don''t think that woman named Sisi is worthy of you. You see, you are a great soul master in your twenties. Although you can''t compare with me as a genius, you are also very right among ordinary soul Masters. It''s not a problem to cultivate to the level of six ring soul emperor in the future, even if you are a soul saint, I may not be able to think about it... "


    "What''s good about that silk? She does look OK, but what else can she do in addition to her appearance? Temper thieves stink. They don''t have the life of the eldest lady, but they have the temper of the eldest lady... Do you like such a woman? "


    Su Yuntao patted Ye Hai on the shoulder and sighed, "come on, come with me to the pub."


    They were silent all the way to the tavern.


    Su Yuntao took Ye hai to a corner, asked for some wine and drank it alone.


    After two or three drinks, Su Yuntao stopped and said, "Sisi and I met at the senior soul master college. After graduation, both of us joined the Wu soul hall, which gave us a chance to further contact..."


    Ye Hai ate the peanuts on the table and listened quietly to Su Yuntao. This time he didn''t speak, but listened quietly.


    It was not until more than half an hour later that Su Yuntao drank several more glasses of wine and ye Hai sipped half a cup gently that Su Yuntao probably finished talking about his past with Sisi.


    Finally, Su Yuntao said with an indescribable look in his eyes, "you don''t understand. She is born noble. She is like a princess to me. I am willing to take care of her..."


    Special licking dog... Ye Hai scolded in his heart.


    If Su Yuntao licked everything in the end, ye Hai said a lot, but now it''s obviously not


    He thought for a moment and said, "if you talk about ideals with me, I''ll tell you up high... What do you think of bidong?"


    "Teach... The Pope?" Su Yuntao suddenly looked at Ye Hai, and then looked around in panic. When he saw that no one was looking this way, he looked at Ye Haidao in disbelief, "are you calling the name of the Pope? You don''t want to live? "


    Ye Hai didn''t seem to hear it. He continued: "in the east of Bibi, the nobility of any other woman can''t be called noble. In the east of Bibi, she doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes. Do you say she''s noble?"


    "But..." Su Yuntao tried to stop talking and finally said, "but Sisi is a civilian girl. She will live at home..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "now you talk about reality with me again, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you the reality... "


    "You say Sisi will live at home, so let me make a hypothesis: if... If you can finally marry Sisi and have children, do you think she will cook for you? Do you think she can stand life for decades? Do you think she can look after her children and do housework safely? Do you think she can get along with your mother with her temper? You think... "


    Su Yuntao only felt that every word of Ye Hai was like a curse, making his head as big as a fight. He didn''t dare to think about the answers to these questions at all.


    He opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Su Yuntao knew that even if he reluctantly argued, it was just unreasonable.


    He said that Sisi had a noble temperament. Ye Hai gave him bibidong as an example. He said that Sisi would live at home. Ye Hai took what it was to live at home against him


    Su Yuntao suddenly took a sip of wine and said, "is silk really good for nothing?"


    Ye Hai said, "no, she''s first-class."


    Su Yuntao: "


    Ye Hai patted Su Yuntao on the shoulder and said, "brother Tao, silk is like wild flowers all over the mountains. Although she is better than wild grass, there is no shortage of wild flowers in the whole field... If she is willing to be a wild flower, it''s OK, but she doesn''t have the beauty and elegance of roses. She is covered with thorns like roses... Anyway, I won''t want such a woman."


    Su Yuntao thought carefully and sighed, "unexpectedly, you, a six-year-old boy, can see better than me... I just thought, Sisi is really not as good as I thought..."


    Su Yuntao took another sip of wine and continued: "after I was hurt by you, according to what you said, I asked Sisi to apply the medicine for me. Guess what she said about me?"


    Speaking of this, Su Yuntao smiled miserably and said, "she said I''m a waste. I can''t even beat a child. After that, she turned and left directly... Although you beat skin and flesh wounds and can be cured in three or two days without applying medicine, it really cooled my heart... I didn''t expect that she could say such words..."


    Ye Hai looked at Su Yuntao and said tentatively, "brother Tao, do you want me to beat Sisi for you? She can''t beat me... "


    Su Yuntao: "


    What do I really want to say


    Su Yuntao''s good mood was abruptly interrupted by Ye Hai''s words. The original sensational painting style suddenly became a middle two.


    "Why did you beat her for me? I never hit women. "


    Su Yuntao said unhappily.


    Ye Hai pointed to himself and said, "I''ll fight for you! You don''t have to do it! "


    "..." Su Yuntao said without a word, "that''s not necessary!"


    Ye Hai pinched two peanuts, threw them into his mouth, stood up and said:


    "Then my task will be completed..."


    "Finally, I want to say one more thing: brother Tao, the purpose of talking so much is to let you know that Sisi is not as good as you think, and you are not as bad as you think. If you want to find a woman, there are a lot of women. Really, I won''t lie to you..."


    "In addition, Sisi is the white moonlight in your heart. If you are lovelorn, you will be sad and sad. It''s true, but I''m not the aunt of the neighborhood committee. There''s no need to give you such psychological counseling. You should be able to come out by yourself..."


    Then he patted Su Yuntao on the shoulder, and ye Hai walked out of the tavern slowly.


    Su Yuntao thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled bitterly and said to himself:


    "This little guy, although he calls me brother Tao, how come I sound like ''Xiao Tao''..."


    Ye Hai''s address is determined according to people''s age and identity.


    For example, Tang San is called "little three", Tang Hao is called "Uncle Hao", Su Yuntao is called "brother Tao", and old Jack is called "Grandpa"


    But Su Yuntao listened to Ye Hai''s tone. There was no difference between calling "brother Tao" and "little three"


    Therefore, he will have the illusion that ye Hai calls him "Xiaotao"


    Su Yuntao thought alone for a moment, then stood up.


    Suddenly, he slapped his forehead and said angrily:


    "Why did you let this little guy go? I have something to tell him... Alas, I have to go to the soul master college again..."

 Chapter 29

    Su Yuntao caught up with Ye Hai on the way.


    When he caught up with Ye Hai, ye Hai was walking slowly, thinking about things as he walked.


    Even Su Yuntao came to him, he didn''t find it.


    "Hey, kid, there''s something I haven''t told you."


    Su Yuntao patted Ye Hai on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Hai took a look at Su Yuntao and didn''t stop. "Brother Tao, just say it. I''m not deaf."


    "..." Su Yun was in a mess in the wind.


    Seeing ye Hai gone away, Su Yuntao caught up and said, "the token you cheated from the Pope''s crown is..."


    "What about the soul master? Can you call it stealing? That must be taking it? " Ye Hai said.


    "...." Su Yuntao paused and said, "OK, the token you ''took'' from the Pope''s crown is a ''papal order''. Seeing an order is like seeing the Pope..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuntao suddenly stopped, because ye Hai took out the "Papal order" directly at him!


    Su Yuntao quickly knelt down and said, "the Pope is crowned!"


    Ye Hai smacked his mouth, nodded and said, "it''s really a ''papal order..."


    Su Yuntao: "


    Ye Hai said, "brother Tao, get up. This is really a ''papal order'', and then?"


    "Then..." Su Yuntao stood up and thought for a moment before he remembered what he wanted to say. Ye Hai gave him such a moment. He almost forgot what to say.


    Su Yuntao said: "I suggest you don''t flaunt around with the ''papal decree'', which is easy to cause trouble... You can cover the top Angel pattern with something, or block the top Angel pattern with your hand when showing it to others..."


    "In addition to the top Angel pattern, there are still more than ten tokens with the remaining six patterns in the world. Although they are scarce, they are not shocking..."


    Ye Hai said faintly, "brother Tao, I know. I was going to do this. I know if you don''t say it."


    Although the "Papal order" is powerful, ye Hai''s current strength is too low, which is directly exposed and easy to be coveted by others.


    "..." Su Yuntao feels that the whole person is not good now.


    "Then what... I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Su Yuntao said that and turned to leave without nostalgia.


    Ye Hai didn''t look back and went straight to the soul master college.


    The learning environment of the primary soul master college is relatively relaxed. The role of teachers is to teach students the knowledge of soul masters and soul animals, and help students hunt soul rings.


    It must be within their ability to help students hunt the soul ring. If someone in the students'' family can help students live the soul ring, teachers are happy not to take risks.


    So ye Hai easily asked for a month''s leave.


    The reason, of course, is to ask the family to help hunt the first soul ring.


    11. Because ye Hai did not show the Soul Ring in the soul master college and did not publicize it everywhere, the soul master college does not know that ye Hai has the first soul ring at present.


    Ye Hai''s luggage is very simple. There is only one small package and three or two pieces of laundry.


    As for food, drink and daily needs, ye Hai doesn''t need to bring it.


    He just needs to bring enough money.


    This makes Tang San and Xiaowu, who have been watching, envy that they can do whatever they want with money!


    Pack up and ye Hai set out.


    It took eight days to transfer several carriages before ye Hai came to baisang city.


    Ordinary carriages are short-distance soliciting passengers and goods. They don''t travel long distances and go directly to places nearly two thousand miles away.


    General long-distance transportation is a caravan.


    However, it took several days for the caravan to get together. On the other hand, there were many people. Ye Hai, a child, was very easy to be coveted, so finally Ye Hai chose the transfer carriage.


    Baisang city is indeed a big city with thick and broad walls, very tall buildings, and people coming and going in the streets.


    He bought some dry food, some weapons and a cloak in baisang city. Ye Hai took a carriage to the selected soul hunting forest.


    Although the soul hunting forest is not far from baisang City, it is also 200 li away. It was not until the afternoon that ye Hai saw the outline of the soul hunting forest.


    When the carriage came near the soul hunting forest, ye Hai got off the carriage, put on his prepared cloak and came to the edge of the soul hunting forest.


    This place is more lively than the soul hunting forest near notting City, and there are many strong people. Several of them even make ye Hai feel a little pressure.


    "Find an auxiliary soul master with at least two rings and a reward of 30 gold soul coins!"


    "There is a token. Find a team that can take me to hunt the soul ring. For the soul beast of about 1000 years, you will be rewarded with 100 gold soul coins!"


    "You lack a soul master of the Defense Department, more than three rings. If you lack a soul ring, help you hunt the soul ring. If you don''t lack it, you will be rewarded with 80 gold soul coins!"


    "The professional bounty team helps people hunt soul rings. There are three four ring soul sects in the team who can hunt soul animals up to 3000 years. Welcome to consult."


    The closer it is to the entrance, the more lively and bustling it is on both sides of the path, which makes people feel like they have come to the market.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment. Without joining any team, he walked to the entrance alone.


    Most of the people here are soul masters below the third ring soul respect, and there are few soul respect, not to mention the Fourth Ring soul sect and the Fifth Ring soul king.


    If he says to others that I want to hunt ghosts for more than 10000 years, others will certainly think he is crazy.


    Because the soul beast of more than 10000 years, first absorption is a problem. In addition to absorbing the soul ring, the soul beast of 10000 years also needs to resist the negative emotions of the soul beast, that is, spiritual attack.


    Although the spirit power is not so strong because the ten thousand year soul beast has died, it is still far from being comparable to the one thousand year soul beast.


    Therefore, it is possible for a general soul master to absorb the Soul Ring of a ten thousand year soul beast when he reaches the fifth soul ring.


    Secondly, the highest level here, namely several soul sects, is not enough for ye hai to fight. If he joins this team, will ye Hai spend money to be a thug?


    In fact, on Douluo mainland, not to mention the five ring soul king and the six ring soul emperor, even there are many seven ring soul saints and eight ring soul Douluo.


    There must be hundreds.


    It was only at the stage of Title duel that the number of people plummeted. Even the Wuhun hall, which ranks first in force in the whole continent, is only about 20.


    However, at the level of soul king and soul emperor, the strength has been very strong.


    Even if you go to a small clan to make a sacrifice, you can get a lot of income. There''s no need to be a thug here.


    Even for the Fourth Ring soul sect, powerful people are unwilling to appear in public in order to earn hundreds of gold soul coins. Therefore, most of the soul sects here are not strong enough to find a soul master who is more suitable for making money.


    Therefore, ye Hai can''t join their team.

 Chapter 30

    At the entrance, a soldier blocked Ye Hai''s way and said coldly:


    "Please show me your token. You can''t enter this soul hunting forest until you have a token above level 4."


    Ye Hai''s cloak covered most of his body, only below his knees.


    Although the soldiers wondered why the soul master was so short, they didn''t ask more about his duty, but asked Ye hai to show his token.


    Ye Hai took out the "Papal order". His thumb and index finger and middle finger held the token. His index finger and middle finger just blocked the top Angel pattern. He showed the token from the opening of his cloak.


    As soon as the pupil in the soldier''s eye contracted, he quickly stepped aside, let the way open, and said respectfully, "Sir, please come in!"


    This scene attracted the attention of a team of bounty hunters close to the entrance.


    These soldiers have higher eyes than the top. Even ordinary people don''t take these soul masters seriously. Unexpectedly, they have such respect for a man with a cloak.


    "Boss, it looks like a fat sheep..."


    A man with a scar on his face is a little moved.


    Pop!


    The tallest man in the team patted scar''s head angrily and said, "are you crazy, second? Can we four ring soul sects deal with people with such tokens? He can crush us with one hand! "


    Scar''s face tilted his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    As soon as ye Hai entered the soul hunting forest, he went deep without stopping.


    At the edge of the soul hunting forest, there are ghosts and beasts for ten or a hundred years. He is not qualified to take a more look.


    Ye Hai went deep into the scope of soul and animal activities for more than 5000 years, and his speed gradually slowed down.


    He took off his cloak, slowed down his steps and moved forward at a slow speed.


    Ye Hai has just met several groups of soul animals, from two or three thousand years to five or six thousand years.


    Ye Hai is not afraid of this level of soul beast, but it takes a few minutes to kill a soul beast. How long does it take to kill it from the outside to the inside?


    Besides, ye Hai is not too murderous. There is no need to kill so many soul beasts.


    It''s better to avoid it.


    In this way, ye Hai walked for a while, it was getting dark, and some nocturnal soul beasts began to move.


    Suddenly, ye Hai''s footsteps stopped.


    In front of him, six green eyes appeared.


    Each of these eyes is as big as a fist. You can imagine how big the owner of these eyes must be!


    "The dark wolf..."


    Ye Hai narrowed his eyes. He guessed from the outline of these ghost beasts that it should be the nether wolf!


    However, the three dark wolves are estimated to have at least 5000 years of cultivation!


    He moved to a clearing.


    Under the moonlight, ye Hai saw the shape of the three dark wolves.


    Gray hair and green eyes are extraordinarily penetrating. The body length of each of the three dark wolves is no less than 10 meters, two of them, even 15 meters away!


    "The netherworld wolf who has been cultivating for 7500 years..."


    Ye Hai secretly compared the strength of the two sides.


    After reaching a certain level, any group of creatures will inevitably be separated, because with the improvement of cultivation, the requirements for food and cultivation environment will be higher.


    Like the netherworld wolf, a group of creatures sent out collectively, there are a few ten animals that have acted together for more than 5000 years.


    One reason is that there are few souls and animals over 5000 years. Another reason is collective action. If we can''t hunt enough food, it will easily lead to the decline of the whole ethnic group.


    This is just the opposite of the time when the ethnic group was weak. At that time, only holding a group could stand firm in the soul hunting forest; At present, only by dispersing can it be possible to continue the ethnic group.


    Ye Hai knew this, so he didn''t panic after seeing three dark wolves.


    Because there should be no other dark wolves nearby except these three dark wolves.


    Moreover, according to Ye Hai''s observation, the three dark wolves are likely to be a family of three.


    A couple with a child.


    Although Ye Hai didn''t want to do it and was afraid to attract more ghosts, he didn''t want to communicate with each other.


    The ghost wolf''s wisdom is not high. Although it is a soul beast of about 7500 years, its wisdom is a little better than that of ten years and a hundred years.


    He chose another way.


    Ye Hai stretched out his right hand, and a bright golden light emerged. First, it condensed into a chair back with exquisite patterns.


    As soon as the back of the chair appeared, it gave off a terrible smell. A heavy force pressed Ye Hai''s right hand!


    With the back of the chair, ye Hai didn''t continue to show. With his current soul power and strength, he can show the "Golden Dragon seat" to this point.


    But that''s enough.


    The three dark wolves had been eyeing Ye Hai, pressing step by step, and the green light floated in their eyes, as if they were going to be in trouble at the next moment.


    But when this "Golden Dragon" appeared, the three dark wolves suddenly stopped, and the green light in their eyes twinkled, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Ye Hai knew that he could not be counselled at this time. He took a step forward and threw out the "Golden Dragon seat" which only condensed out of his hand.


    Boom!


    The ground made a loud noise, and the three dark wolves subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Hai took another step forward with great momentum!


    Seeing this, the three dark wolves immediately turned around and ran away!


    Ye Hai sneered, took back the "Golden Dragon seat" and continued to walk deep.


    The creature of the nether wolf inherits the tenacity and bullying of the wolf.


    If they are hungry, ye Hai can''t scare them away anyway. They won''t stop eating meat from ye Hai. This is the tenacity of the wolf.


    If they were not hungry, but just looking for food every day, then they would never knock a powerful person for this. Eating some weak souls is not dangerous and can fill their stomachs. Isn''t it fragrant?


    As he walked, ye Hai stopped again. His eyes looked in one direction.


    This time, a dignified look appeared on Ye Hai''s face.


    A faint sound of footsteps sounded, and the two light spots of light red changed from fuzzy to clear.


    By the faint moonlight, ye Hai saw the appearance of the visitor.


    This is a huge rabbit. Even if it is sitting, it is three meters tall!


    It was twinkling with a faint arc, with pure white hair and light red eyes, revealing humanized emotions.


    In the eyes of the Giant Rabbit, there was a flash of banter, a spray of open mouth, and a flash of lightning towards Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai turned his steps and turned aside to dodge the lightning.


    At the same time, he also knew the name of the huge rabbit.


    The master once said that few creatures like rabbits can grow up, but several rabbits are powerful creatures that are no weaker than other powerful soul beasts!


    One is the body of small dance, soft bone enchanted rabbit. It is very fast and highly flexible. It is a very powerful sensitive soul animal.


    The other is the one in front of me, the thunder pole lightning rabbit.


    Thunder pole lightning rabbit: energy attack, attack super high, burst super strong!


    And in front of this lightning rabbit, look at the body shape, the cultivation has been at least 12000 years!

 Chapter 31

    "Twelve thousand year old soul beast, a bit of a hand in hand..."


    Ye Hai looked at the huge rabbit not far away and looked dignified.


    Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit is also very fast. Seeing ye Hai''s agility and missed a blow, it jumped directly. In an instant, it came to a place less than two meters away from ye Hai, and opened its mouth with another flash of lightning!


    Seeing the action of Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit, ye Hai was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he turned around and avoided the lightning.


    But a question arose in his mind.


    The soul beasts attacked by general energy will certainly keep away from the enemy. Because their attack range is very large, there is no need for close attack at all.


    Close attack will not give play to its own advantages.


    This lightning rabbit is not stupid, is it?


    Ye Hai smiled in his heart. He felt that he should give this silly Leiji lightning rabbit some social beatings.


    The silver "pocket watch" on the left hand shows up, the first dark yellow soul ring lights up, and ye Hai spits out two words:


    "Slow!"


    The release speed of the next lightning of Leiji electric light rabbit suddenly slowed down. Ye Hai''s figure moved to the side of Leiji electric light rabbit, one by one, collecting the two ears of Leiji electric light rabbit!


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit flashed a trace of current, and ye Hai''s hands were slightly paralyzed, but his right hand flashed, and the paralysis disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Hai grabbed the ears of the two rabbits, whispered, and directly swung the thunder pole lightning rabbit!


    The thunder pole electric light rabbit weighs at least 400 kilograms and is directly swung by Ye Hai!


    Boom!


    The rabbit''s huge body crashed to the ground!


    This is not over yet. Ye Hai picks up the two ears of the thunder pole electric light rabbit, uses both hands to swing his arms again, and swings the thunder pole electric light rabbit!


    Boom!


    Thunder pole lightning rabbit''s huge body hit the ground again!


    Ye Hai swung the lightning rabbit with both hands, and then hit the ground again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai used the thunder pole lightning rabbit as a hammer and used the random cloak hammer method!


    Although the thunder pole electric light rabbit is not hard enough and the rebound force is not large enough, it can barely use the random cloak hammer method.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s small body, waving a lightning rabbit, is like moving a hill, lifting, swinging, hitting the ground, and then lifting, swinging, hitting the ground


    After more than 20 blows, ye Hai threw the thunder pole electric light rabbit, patted it with both hands, and looked at the thunder pole electric light rabbit who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    In fact, when ye Hai hit the third time, Leiji electric light rabbit had got rid of the "slow" influence.


    But after falling three times, ye Hai has thrown the thunder pole lightning rabbit into seven meat and eight meat. In addition, he still catches its ears. It can''t resist at all.


    Ye Hai pulled up his ears and smashed them for more than 20 times.


    However, Leiji electric light rabbit is a 12000 year old soul animal after all. Its physical quality is very good, so even if it is dropped by Ye Hai for more than 20 times, it just smashes the fur less beautiful. From the appearance, it has not been hurt.


    Ye Hai goes to the front of Leiji electric light rabbit and looks down at each other one by one. With Ye Hai''s height, even if Leiji electric light rabbit lies on his stomach, ye Hai can only look down.


    "Little rabbit, can''t you accept it?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit nodded quickly. The little bit hit just now was really painful. Although he was not hurt, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Take it and leave here quickly. By the way, tell the spirits around me that I''m not easy to mess with. If I see you again, I''ll stew you directly!"


    Ye Hai said fiercely.


    The rabbit''s eyes showed a look of fear. He got up and ran away.


    Ye Hai smiled when he saw the lightning rabbit escape and even broke several trees.


    Just now, he suspected that the lightning rabbit was probably a child. There were parents nearby. Now it seems that it is estimated to be eight or nine.


    This thunder pole lightning rabbit has no fighting consciousness at all. It''s not like a soul beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Under normal circumstances, the soul beast that can live for 10000 years is the old Yin ratio.


    The soul beasts of energy attack will never attack you close. They want to be tens of meters away from you so that you can''t see.


    It''s not like this lightning rabbit. When he sees that he doesn''t win, he directly lifts up his sleeve and works hard.


    If the thunder pole lightning rabbit is an old Yin ratio, ye Hai will have to spend some time to solve it.


    Knowing this, ye Hai treated the thunder pole lightning rabbit as a bear child and gave it a social beating.


    The Soul Ring of thunder pole lightning rabbit is probably the spitting lightning of attack or the electro-optic paralysis of defense. It is not suitable for ye Hai.


    Ye Hai just thought a little and walked to the right.


    Just now, I couldn''t hold back my temper and beat up the thunder pole lightning rabbit. Such a big noise will attract many soul animals. I''ll leave this place first.


    Since there have been 12000 year old soul beasts here, ye Hai doesn''t need to go deep. Just move horizontally along the activity range of 10000 year old soul beasts.


    Ye Hai moved between the trees with light hands and feet, avoiding some nocturnal soul beasts.


    When it was almost dawn, ye Hai didn''t find a soul beast suitable for him.


    For nearly ten hours, ye Hai met a team of five eight thousand year old gold eating ants, a six thousand year old shadowless walking cat, and a ten thousand year old forest Giant Tiger... Even ye Hai saw a nearly thirty thousand year old evil spirit White Tiger


    However, the evil spirit white tiger didn''t even look at Ye Hai. I don''t know whether he didn''t find it or didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The Soul Ring required by Ye Hai is not necessarily related to time, but must be related to control.


    It''s too difficult for time martial soul to have aggressive soul skills.


    It''s OK to say that the soul technology of the control system is itself related to time. How can time be aggressive?


    Pocket watches can''t send out energy attack. Second, they don''t have a hard appearance and don''t have the characteristics of aggressive martial spirit at all.


    Therefore, at present, the Soul Ring required by Ye Hai can only be related to control.


    While continuing to move along the activity range of Wannian soul beast, ye Haibin thought secretly.


    "My second soul ring is preferably a debuff (benefit reduction skill), or a soul skill that can restart skills..."


    Just thinking, ye Hai came out from behind a big tree.


    Suddenly, ye Hai''s footsteps stopped, and a light blue figure reflected into his pupils.


    It was a soul beast 20 meters away with light blue fluorescence. It was similar to the "green scale purple cloud silkworm" encountered by Ye Hai, but several times larger!


    Ye Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw the ghost beast.


    This is "blue ice silkworm"!

 Chapter 32

    "Youlan ice silkworm" is also a spiritual soul beast. Its ability is to increase the enemy''s skills and end in advance.


    In addition, "Youlan ice silkworm" can also send frost attacks and mental attacks.


    Ye Hai''s Wu soul can''t inherit the attack ability of "Youlan ice silkworm", unless it is added to the second Wu soul "Golden Dragon seat".


    The only ability Ye Hai can acquire is to end the enemy''s gain skills in advance, which is exactly what ye Hai needs.


    Before he set out, ye Hai specially consulted the master about the knowledge of soul animals. Coupled with his outstanding memory, he can call the names of ordinary soul animals and know their various abilities.


    Look at the figure of this "Youlan ice silkworm", it is estimated that the cultivation is at least 15000 years old!


    The pale blue eyes of "Youlan ice silkworm" were obviously stunned when they saw Ye Hai. It didn''t expect to collide head-on with a human.


    But at the next moment, the "blue ice silkworm" opened his mouth and vomited, and a hockey ball condensed and hit Ye Hai!


    "Is there something wrong with each of the soul beasts? They start to work when they meet. They don''t hesitate at all?"


    Ye Hai scolded, turned and ran!


    He can fight 10000 year old soul beasts. Look, he can''t fight 15000 year old soul beasts.


    The previous thunder pole lightning rabbit was because it was an iron Han Han, a soul beast of energy attack system, who insisted on close combat with Ye Hai, so ye Hai could defeat it.


    But he can''t beat this "Youlan ice silkworm".


    The soul ring is suitable for you, but you can''t beat it.


    Moreover, ye Hai estimated that the Soul Ring of 10000 years of cultivation should be the limit he can absorb at this stage. He can try the Soul Ring of 12000 years without fear of death, but he can''t absorb the Soul Ring of 15000 years!


    In fact, ye Hai originally wanted to find a 10000 year old soul ring, even if his skills are a little worse.


    Because the 10000 year soul ring is the 10000 year soul ring, which is much stronger than the Millennium Soul Ring!


    Even the Soul Ring of 9999 is far less than the Soul Ring of 10000 years!


    And more importantly, the 10000 year soul ring is black, which is different from the purple of the Millennium soul ring. This is a symbol of force!


    Therefore, even if you choose between the soul ring with 10000 years and slightly worse skills and the soul ring with 9000 years and very suitable skills, ye Hai will choose the former without hesitation!


    Force grid, the most important!


    However, the Soul Ring of 15000 years of cultivation is obviously not within the scope of Ye Hai''s consideration.


    So ye Hai resolutely dodged away!


    However, the "Youlan ice silkworm" obviously did not intend to let Ye Hai leave. As soon as its small eyes turned, the ice hockey kept spitting around Ye Hai, reducing Ye Hai''s speed a lot.


    The silver pocket watch on Ye Hai''s left hand appears, and the dark yellow soul ring lights up:


    "Slow!"


    Ye Haitou did not turn back and pointed at his back. He kept running forward. Anyway, the "Youlan ice silkworm" was so big that he was not afraid that his skills could not hit.


    In this way, ye Hai and "Youlan ice silkworm" release deceleration skills to each other and run far away. The distance between them has not changed at all!


    Ye Hai can''t get rid of "Youlan ice silkworm" and "Youlan ice silkworm" can''t catch up with Ye Hai.


    At this time, the sky is getting brighter, the night moving soul animals begin to rest, and the day moving soul animals begin to move.


    "How to get rid of this'' blue ice silkworm ''?"


    Ye Hai frowned and thought.


    Ye Hai has no idea about the 15000 year old "Youlan ice silkworm". Even if he is killed by luck, he doesn''t dare to absorb the Soul Ring of this thing.


    So he had no intention of doing it at all.


    "Brother, can you discuss it? If you can''t catch up with me, don''t catch up with me. Let''s go our own way. You go to hunt, and I''ll find the right soul ring, okay? "


    Ye Hai shouted.


    His answer was a series of frost balls.


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai stopped talking and continued to run.


    Ye Hai''s physical quality is very good. He has been running for almost an hour now. He is still not red and out of breath.


    But "Youlan ice silkworm" seems to have some afterforce, and the speed of spitting ice cream ball has slowed down significantly.


    However, ye Hai''s soul power has also consumed a lot. One person and one soul beast have slowed down the frequency of releasing skills, which seems to form another wonderful balance.


    "NIMA, you''ve had a hard fight with me, haven''t you? I didn''t kill your whole family. You need to do this? "


    Ye Hai doesn''t care whether the other party understands it or not. Anyway, he scolds well.


    After running for a while, ye Hai suddenly saw a rabbit''s ear shaking left and right in the grass.


    Ye Hai went around from the side and passed through the grass. He saw a huge rabbit lying in the grass and sleeping.


    Three meters long, pure white hair


    "Isn''t this the lightning rabbit yesterday?"


    Ye Hai''s footsteps.


    Then, ye Hai sensed that the "dark blue ice silkworm" behind him was coming, ran to the thunder pole lightning rabbit, kicked it, and then ran away.


    The rabbit opened his eyes. The next second, he saw the "blue ice silkworm"!


    "Youlan ice silkworm" also stopped wriggling and looked at Leiji lightning rabbit.


    When Leiji lightning rabbit saw the "blue ice silkworm", he first swallowed his saliva humanized, and then opened his mouth


    Next second, turn around and run away!


    "Youlan ice silkworm" has more than 3000 years of cultivation than it. Don''t you escape waiting to become the breakfast of "Youlan ice silkworm"?


    "Hey, big rabbit, let''s discuss and kill it, shall we?"


    Ye Hai''s pace slowed down a bit. When Lei Ji lightning rabbit caught up, he began to say.


    Leiji electric rabbit saw Ye Hai in front and almost peed!


    Because ye Hai once said that if he saw it again, he would stew it!


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind. The thunder pole lightning rabbit almost knelt.


    But ye Hai''s words raised a glimmer of hope.


    It turned its eyes, took a look at Ye Hai, and then looked back at the catch-up "Youlan ice silkworm".


    He began to wonder how this man and beast came.


    "Don''t think about it. You blue ice silkworm is really chasing me, but if you choose to separate from me, I''m 100% sure it will chase you instead of me. How much meat do you have? At least enough for him to eat? How much meat do I have? It''s not enough to plug your teeth? "


    Ye Hai and Leiji electric light rabbit said three meters apart.


    Leiji electric rabbit looked back at "Youlan ice silkworm" again. When it saw the ferocious little eyes of "Youlan ice silkworm", its heart jumped.


    It quickly turned its head and nodded to Ye Hai, agreeing to Ye Hai''s previous suggestions.


    Ye Hai pulled out a long knife from his backpack behind him, then pointed to the front and motioned to the thunder pole lightning rabbit. The thunder pole lightning rabbit nodded.


    One man and one beast continued to run forward. Just as they were about to hit a huge tree, ye Hai and Lei Ji lightning rabbit suddenly separated!


    One to the left, one to the right!

 Chapter 33

    "Youlan ice silkworm" just hesitated a little and went directly after Leiji lightning rabbit.


    Obviously, the thunder pole lightning rabbit, a "fat sheep" three meters high, is its goal.


    Ye Hai is not small enough to fill his teeth!


    Feeling the "dark blue ice silkworm" chasing after him, Leiji lightning rabbit ran with all his strength.


    Ye Hai also chased behind the "Youlan ice silkworm".


    The two beasts ran for a while and suddenly entered a place with dense trees.


    Ye Hai''s silver "pocket watch" came out and shouted, "do it!"


    Then, as soon as the first soul ring was lit, the speed of "Youlan ice silkworm" suddenly slowed down.


    Ye Hai''s opportunity to release soul skills was very good. The body of "Youlan ice silkworm" over 20 meters just wound around several trees. The eyes of "Youlan ice silkworm" could not see the Ye Hai that had come to its tail.


    Ye Hai picked up the knife and cut it on the tail of "Youlan ice silkworm"!


    Like the "blue ice silkworm", a soul animal with energy attack, its body strength is not strong, and ordinary weapons can break the defense.


    So ye Hai almost cut off the tail of "Youlan ice silkworm" with a knife he cut with all his strength!


    "Hiss!"


    "Youlan ice silkworm" gave a painful roar and twisted violently.


    It also ignored the lightning rabbit in front and squirmed to turn around.


    Seeing this, ye Hai quickly cut several knives, and then ran away immediately.


    When "Youlan ice silkworm" turned around and got rid of the influence of "slowness", ye Hai had run five or six meters away.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" angrily ejected a series of ice balls, and a faint fluorescence gathered in his eyes. An invisible spiritual attack hit Ye Hai.


    Although Ye Hai ran in front, he always paid attention to the "Youlan ice silkworm". As soon as he saw the faint fluorescence in the eyes of the "Youlan ice silkworm", ye Hai immediately dodged behind a big tree and let the spiritual attack of the "Youlan ice silkworm" hit the trunk.


    The "Youlan ice silkworm" turned around, with his head facing Ye Hai, and the thunder pole lightning rabbit on the tail immediately turned around and opened his mouth to spit out a flash of lightning towards the "Youlan ice silkworm".


    Because there are dense trees here, "Youlan ice silkworm" can''t see the situation behind facing Ye Hai.


    So the thunder pole lightning rabbit hit a target that didn''t know how to dodge.


    Crackling!


    An electric current flashed across the body of "Youlan ice silkworm", which paralyzed it and blackened its skin.


    After all, Leiji lightning rabbit is a 12000 year old soul beast. Its attack power is not covered!


    Seeing that the "dark blue ice silkworm" wants to turn around, the thunder pole lightning rabbit spits out several flashes of lightning continuously, and then turns around and runs!


    When the "Youlan ice silkworm" turned his huge body, he saw the thunder pole lightning rabbit who had run ten meters away.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" roared. At this moment, it finally understood the tactics of Ye Hai and Leiji lightning rabbit!


    Guerrilla tactics!


    Now there are only two choices in front of it, either curl up, create a favorable environment for itself, and fight with Ye Hai and Leiji electric light rabbit.


    Or just turn around and run away.


    As soon as the "Youlan ice silkworm" turned around, he felt a slow all over, and then his tail hurt again.


    Because of its huge body and being led to this dense place of trees, it can see the front and can''t see the back. It can''t guard against behind.


    It also thought of this, but there was no way.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" turns around again and faces Ye Hai.


    Its tail has now been completely cut off, and the transparent liquid continues to flow out.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" began to curl up, and kept spitting ice balls around, freezing the surrounding shrubs and grass, and the temperature instantly dropped several degrees.


    Ye Hai can''t get close and can''t attack "Youlan ice silkworm", but Leiji electric light rabbit can still attack.


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit hid behind a tree and suddenly poked out his head, opened his mouth and spewed out a flash of lightning.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" saw the attack of Leiji electric light rabbit this time and dodged immediately!


    The lightning hit the ice and made a "pop" sound.


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit hit several more flashes of lightning, which were dodged by the "blue ice silkworm".


    And ye Hai can''t get close.


    The two sides suddenly fell into a stalemate


    The rabbit blinked in a daze and looked at Ye Hai with inquiring eyes.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment, and his eyes fell on the huge wound on the tail of the "Youlan ice silkworm".


    He had an idea in an instant and made a gesture to the lightning rabbit to signal it to continue its attack.


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit continues to play lightning. Every time it plays two or three lightning, it changes its position. It will never let the "Youlan ice silkworm" have the opportunity to lock it and play spiritual attack.


    In this way, the thunder pole lightning rabbit kept playing lightning. Although it rarely hit the "Youlan ice silkworm", it forced the "Youlan ice silkworm" to move.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" also dare not chase Leiji electric light rabbit. It is afraid to leave this environment and give ye Hai a close chance, and then he will get a few more knives.


    For more than half an hour, the "blue ice silkworm" suddenly felt weak!


    It was startled and immediately thought that its cut tail had lost too much body fluid, resulting in physical weakness.


    Just now, he kept a high degree of concentration to avoid the attack of lightning rabbit. He even ignored it.


    Ye Hai saw that the speed of "Youlan ice silkworm" slowed down a lot without any benefit reduction skills. He smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a thin layer of body fluid of "Youlan ice silkworm" was almost covered within a radius of 10 meters. Ye Haigang was still wondering how the "Youlan ice silkworm" with so many body fluids was still alive


    Now it seems that the body fluid of "Youlan ice silkworm" is estimated to be running dry.


    Ye Hai waited for a while, and the speed of "Youlan ice silkworm" became slower and slower, and even a touch of despair flashed in its eyes.


    Ye Hai took out his big knife and quietly stepped on the ice, close to the "blue ice silkworm"


    At this time, the physical strength of "Youlan ice silkworm" decreased a lot, and he didn''t find Ye Hai approaching quietly.


    Ye Hai sticks his head out from behind a big tree. He is less than two meters away from the "Youlan ice silkworm".


    As soon as the soul ring on the left hand "pocket watch" lit up, the "Youlan ice silkworm" felt the fluctuation of soul power and suddenly turned his head, but only saw a fleeting shadow!


    Ye Hai came to the middle of "Youlan ice silkworm" step by step and chopped it with all his strength!


    The "Troll''s heart" beat violently, and a huge force was transmitted to the whole body. Ye Hai cleaved at the waist of the slow "Youlan ice silkworm"!


    Ye Hai first felt a resistance, and then felt that the big knife cut into the body of "Youlan ice silkworm"!


    After breaking the skin, the broadsword is unimpeded all the way. This knife directly cuts the whole body of "Youlan ice silkworm" at the waist!

 Chapter 34

    Roar!


    "Youlan ice silkworm" gave a huge roar and twisted violently!


    Not only that, "Youlan ice silkworm" began to release skills crazily. No matter what hit, it began to be covered with frost all around.


    Some big trees and even most of their trunks have condensed into frost.


    Seeing that "Youlan ice silkworm" fell into madness, Leiji lightning rabbit immediately flashed to the distance to avoid being affected.


    Ye Hai originally wanted to avoid it. Although the "Youlan ice silkworm" was cut off, he still couldn''t die. He wanted to solve it after the "Youlan ice silkworm" consumed his physical strength.


    But unexpectedly, "Youlan ice silkworm" looked at Ye Hai bitterly, and then his body was directly smaller!


    "You Lan ice silkworm" saw Ye Hai and Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit eyeing around. He knew that he could not live, so he directly wanted to scatter his accomplishments!


    When ye Hai saw this, he was happy at first, because he couldn''t absorb the 15000 year cultivation of "Youlan ice silkworm". Scattered cultivation just allowed him to absorb it. He just had to kill it when the cultivation of "Youlan ice silkworm" was about 10000.


    But the next second, ye Hai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Youlan ice silkworm" was reduced by about one fifth of its length at that moment!


    In other words, just at that moment, "Youlan ice silkworm" directly dispersed 3000 years of cultivation and became a 12000 year soul beast!


    "Sleeping trough! This NIMA is too fast! "


    Ye Hai had no time to think, and the "Youlan ice silkworm" had started the second time.


    He didn''t even think about it. He raised his big knife and cut it at the "Youlan ice silkworm"!


    "Slow!"


    Ye Hai doesn''t forget to release the soul skill. It''s also good to slow down the speed of "dark blue ice silkworm".


    "Youlan ice silkworm" seemed to give up resistance and didn''t attack Ye Hai who ran cautiously. All his energy was focused on scattered cultivation.


    "Did I cross into the fake Douluo continent? Why do all the ghosts and beasts scatter to cultivate? Can''t you honestly let me absorb it? "


    Ye Hai felt that he had taken it all. The first soul ring was so forced from the Soul Ring of thousands of years to the Soul Ring of hundreds of years, which was reduced to a higher level.


    Should this second soul ring be the same?


    "What''s the special case of Laozi? I won''t be the worst jumper, will I? "


    Ye Hai felt that he had to keep the ten thousand year cultivation of this soul ring, otherwise he forced Ge to drop a gear directly, and he had to spit blood painfully!


    Ye Hai suddenly clenched his teeth, and no longer paid attention to the attack of "Youlan ice silkworm", he rushed up directly!


    "Die!"


    Ye Hai tightly pursed his mouth, burst out his whole body strength, and cut down on the head of "Youlan ice silkworm"!


    At the same time, the "blue ice silkworm" took a mocking look at Ye Hai and suddenly shrunk around!


    Ye Hai''s broadsword cut the head of "Youlan ice silkworm" in half, but he was not happy


    Because the body of "Youlan ice silkworm" is a circle smaller, and it is just stuck in the body length of about 10000 years, ye Hai can''t judge whether "Youlan ice silkworm" is a soul beast under 10000 years or more.


    Ye Hai sighed and sat down on the ground.


    It took a long time to kill the "dark blue ice silkworm" together with Leiji lightning rabbit. In the end, it may not be the Wannian Soul Ring


    Who are you going to reason with?


    A dark purple and almost black soul ring floated out of the "Youlan ice silkworm", and ye Hai''s mouth twitched, and his mood was suddenly bad.


    However, this circle of Soul Ring seems to have not been completely fixed for a long time. The color of Soul Ring flickers from purple to black, which makes Ye Hai''s mood start to change.


    Dark purple


    Black


    Dark purple


    Black


    Dark purple


    "You turned black for me!"


    Ye Hai was worried.


    Although it''s no use worrying, ye Hai can''t help but worry.


    This is a matter of force. How can he not be in a hurry!


    Suddenly, a little white fluorescence penetrated from the body of "Youlan ice silkworm" and integrated into the purple and black uncertain soul ring. The color of the soul ring was fixed to black.


    Ye Hai had mentioned his voice in his heart. He didn''t expect this change. For a moment, he felt a great surprise. He was so excited that he almost jumped up!


    "It''s so cool, Wannian soul ring. This is Wannian Soul Ring!"


    Ye Hai rubbed his hands and looked at the Black Soul Ring obsessed.


    After a while, ye Haichao was looking around and waved to the lightning rabbit here, saying:


    "Big rabbit, come here!"


    The rabbit shook his head like a rattle and said he would never pass.


    Ye Hai pointed to the Soul Ring of the "dark blue ice silkworm" and said, "I have a soul ring now. What do you think I will do to you?"


    Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit tilted his head and thought about it. It felt like that, so he approached Ye Hai bit by bit with vigilance in his eyes.


    When the thunder pole lightning rabbit approached him about three meters, ye Hai said:


    "Big rabbit, when the ''Youlan ice silkworm'' chased you just now, I didn''t abandon you, but fought side by side with you. We also established a friendship. You helped me protect the Dharma and let me absorb this soul ring. Isn''t it too much?"


    Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit looked at Ye Hai contemptuously. That means that he doesn''t want me to protect the law for you. There''s so much nonsense!


    You are a rabbit. Why do you have so many mental activities... Ye Hai took a blush and said, "don''t have a crooked mind. I will absorb the Soul Ring quickly. If you dare to touch me, I''ll stew you when I wake up!"


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit snorted from his nose, which means that I''m not afraid!


    Ye Hai smiled bitterly and shook his head. He found a clean place, sat down cross legged and began to absorb the Wannian Soul Ring of "blue ice silkworm".


    After beginning to absorb the Soul Ring of "dark blue ice silkworm", ye Hai found that he still underestimated the difficulty of absorbing the Soul Ring of ten thousand years.


    With the double enhancement of "Troll heart" and "Golden Dragon seat", ye Hai''s physical quality is very strong. There is no problem absorbing Wannian soul ring, but his spiritual strength is not strong enough.


    The Soul Ring of "Youlan ice silkworm" is just over ten thousand years, but the spiritual power has been very strong. As soon as ye Hai began to absorb it, he felt a violent spirit constantly impacting his mind.


    He is like a boat in the ocean, constantly being hit by the waves.


    Ye Hai clenched his teeth tightly and even bit a trace of blood out of his gums, but until an hour later, the violent spirit still showed no sign of dissipating.


    Not only there is no sign of dissipation, but more and more powerful!


    In fact, it is not that the violent spirit is becoming stronger and stronger, but that ye Hai''s spirit is becoming weaker and weaker.


    His spiritual strength was not strong. It was a miracle that he could hold it for an hour under the impact of this violent spirit.


    Seeing that if there was no other way, ye Hai''s spirit would be submerged under the violent impact. At this time, a silver "pocket watch" appeared in Ye Hai''s knowledge of the sea.


    The silver pocket watch began to disintegrate.


    The transparent watch cover disappeared, the second hand and minute hand disappeared, 60 light spots disappeared, the silver white circle turned red, the head and tail separated, and returned to a red line.


    "Roar!"


    The red line came to the violent spirit and gave a violent roar!


    The roar was so violent that it directly broke the spirit into pieces!


    Ye Hai only felt that his tight spirit was loose and almost fainted. He strengthened his spirit and officially began to absorb the Soul Ring of "Youlan ice silkworm".


    And the red line, connected head and tail again, combined into a silver "pocket watch"

 Chapter 35

    Leiji electric light rabbit, who stayed beside Ye Hai, wandered around bored, scaring away many thousand year old ghosts.


    Leiji electric rabbit occasionally looks at Ye Hai with complicated eyes. In fact, he wants to eat ye Hai. However, ye Hai said just now that he absorbs the Soul Ring very quickly. He is afraid that ye Hai will wake up as soon as he gets close to it.


    That would be embarrassing


    So the lightning rabbit is very tangled.


    This tangle, as ye Hai absorbs the soul ring for a longer time, it becomes more tangled.


    It doesn''t know the specific process of Ye Hai absorbing the soul ring, but looking at Ye Hai''s dignified face, it guesses that it should not be easy.


    It''s been a long time now.


    Why don''t you try?


    The thunder pole electric light rabbit stared at Ye Hai without blinking, and carefully gathered together in the past.


    Little by little, finally, its face was close to Ye Hai''s face, and the distance between one person and one animal was less than 10 cm.


    Leiji electric rabbit looked at Ye Hai carefully, tilted his head and thought. His big mouth was about to swallow Ye Hai. Suddenly, there was a movement behind him.


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit was surprised and immediately turned around to see that it was a snake soul beast with three thousand years of cultivation. It bared its teeth and scared the other party away, and sat on the ground again.


    The rabbit''s eyes stared at Ye Hai. For a while, there was no further action.


    The movement just now scared him away from his courage. He felt guilty of being a thief. If he summoned up the courage to eat ye Hai, he had to slow down for a while.


    After a while, the thunder pole flashed a fierce light in the rabbit''s eyes, approached Ye Hai again, and bit Ye Hai''s head with a big mouth!


    Just then, ye Hai opened his eyes


    Ye Hai had never thought that the Soul Ring of "Youlan ice silkworm" would be so difficult to absorb. Even if the violent spirit was broken, ye Hai took a long time to absorb it.


    After absorbing the ten thousand year soul ring, ye Hai opened his eyes in a good mood. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he was a big mouth


    Seeing ye Hai open his eyes, Lei Ji''s electric rabbit suddenly raised his front legs, yawned, and then covered his mouth and took a step back.


    When ye Hai saw the action of Lei Ji''s lightning rabbit, he immediately smiled, "big rabbit, did you want to eat me just now?"


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit shook his head and lifted his front legs to shake. That means, no, absolutely not. I don''t have that idea, absolutely not!


    Ye Hai smiled and stood up. His left and right hands pinched each other, making a crackling sound.


    "Big rabbit, I just got the second soul ring, and the second martial soul can be displayed. I really lack a sandbag to practice. I didn''t expect you to come here... Come here and let me ravage you!"


    With that, ye Hai stepped out and was about to grasp the front leg of the thunder pole lightning rabbit.


    The thunder pole lightning rabbit saw it and ran away!


    Ye Hai''s left hand shows a silver "pocket watch", and the first Soul Ring shines:


    "Slow."


    Leiji electric light rabbit moves slowly. Ye Hai catches up with Leiji electric light rabbit in three or two steps, sideways avoids its attack, and grabs the front leg of Leiji electric light rabbit.


    The next moment, ye Hai was about to swing the front leg of the thunder pole electric light rabbit, but suddenly his action was a meal.


    Beyond his eyes, he saw two rabbits bigger than the lightning rabbit in front of him, jumping and approaching quickly.


    Ye Hai''s eyebrows jumped, let go of the thunder pole lightning rabbit, stroked its hair, and said, "Oh, big rabbit, I''m kidding you. Your parents are coming. Go quickly."


    Ye Haigang just saw that the two fast approaching big rabbits were also thunder pole electric light rabbits, and according to their body shape, they should be about 22000 years of cultivation.


    Leiji lightning rabbit quickly ran to his parents, then pointed to Ye Hai, then pointed to himself, and made a swing to hit the ground. Finally, he shouted "rabbit language" that ye Hai didn''t understand.


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother became more and more angry. They looked at Ye Hai with a kind of murderous spirit.


    "Cough, hasty..."


    Ye Hai sighed. If he had known this, he might as well catch the thunder pole lightning rabbit and beat it up.


    Not only is it not cool now, but it is estimated that I will be beaten later


    Ye Hai''s first martial spirit, the two soul rings obtained by the silver "pocket watch", are related to control assistance, and they are still single. They have no strong attack power at all.


    If one of the thunder pole lightning rabbits is right, ye Hai can fight even after twenty-two thousand years of cultivation, but now there are three. The two old rabbits look like old Yin ratio. Ye Hai doesn''t think he can beat each other.


    "Eh, wait..."


    Ye Hai was about to turn around and run away. He suddenly thought of his second martial soul "Golden Dragon seat", which seems to be able to show


    The bright golden light of his right hand appeared, and the "Golden Dragon" was shown bit by bit.


    First, the chair back with exquisite patterns, then the chair surface, and finally the four chair legs


    After the "Golden Dragon" was shown, a heavy and incomparable pressure appeared. Even with Ye Hai''s current strength, it was a little difficult.


    Ye Hai threw the "Golden Dragon seat" on the ground, and the weight in his hand was suddenly empty. The thrown "Golden Dragon seat" rose in the wind and expanded into a "throne" high by one person.


    Bang!


    The Golden Dragon landed with a loud noise.


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother wanted to teach Ye Hai a lesson directly, but when they saw this "throne" that was very important at first sight, their footsteps slowed down and became suspicious.


    "How to use this'' Golden Dragon seat ''?"


    Ye Hai rubbed his chin and said, "can you just sit up?"


    Ye Hai once thought about how the "Golden Dragon" can be regarded as a unique martial soul of the trinity of attack, defense and assistance?


    Defense and assistance can be understood, but the attack method of weapon soul should be similar to Haotian hammer. At least use the noumenon?


    Do you want to hit people with a chair?


    Is it too cheap?


    In addition, if you hit people with a chair, do you grab the chair leg and hit people with the chair back, or grab the chair back and hit people with the chair leg?


    If you hit people with the body "chair", ye Hai doesn''t know what others do, but ye Hai must feel that "Golden Dragon seat" is not worthy of the title of "peerless martial soul".


    Thinking wildly, ye Hai slowly sat on the "Golden Dragon seat".


    As soon as he sat in the "Golden Dragon seat", ye Hai felt that his defense was growing at a terrible speed. In a short moment, it doubled directly!


    Sitting is to increase defense, so down, is it to increase attack?


    As soon as ye Hai pressed the handrail, he stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, he felt that the "Golden Dragon" seemed to come alive. He felt that as long as he had an idea, he could change the shape of the "Golden Dragon".


    Ye Hai followed the idea in his heart and sent out the idea of calling the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Suddenly, the back and face of the "Golden Dragon seat" were separated from the whole, and changed continuously in the air. The speed was very fast. Ye Hai didn''t see it clearly, so he turned into several "parts" and pasted them on Ye Hai!


    Chest, limbs, head... All covered with a layer of "Golden Dragon" changed armor!


    At the next moment, ye Hai became a majestic "general" in gold helmets and armor!


    Ye Hai again issued the order of calling. The remaining four chair legs were connected with each other, elongated and thinned, and changed into a "golden gun" with a length of two meters!


    Ye Hai shook his spear, laughed and said:


    "Big rabbit, come on, be happy!"

 Chapter 36

    With that, without waiting for the reaction between the thunder pole electro-optic rabbit and its father and mother, he swept the long gun and attacked directly!


    Feeling the surging power on his body, ye Hai felt himself expanding!


    What about three lightning rabbits over 10000 years old?


    You can''t miss it!


    Leiji electric rabbit grinned at Ye Hai, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a flash of lightning, hitting Ye Hai.


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother are more direct. They don''t even have an expression. They directly spit out lightning!


    Ye Hai jumped three meters high, let the lightning hit the land under his feet, and then swept the long gun again from top to bottom!


    When the three rabbits saw Ye Hai jump up, they were happy and spewed out a flash of lightning again!


    Being in the air means you can''t dodge. Ye Hai jumps up like a live target and is directly hit by three lightning bolts!


    The golden light of Ye Hai''s gold armor flowed. Lightning hit the gold armor as if it had been bounced off. Ye Hai just gave a slight meal and continued to wave his long gun!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three times in a row, the great power of the golden gun directly flew the three thunder pole electric light rabbits, flew out three or four meters directly, and then fell to the ground.


    "I''m afraid these three lightning rabbits are not iron Han''s family?"


    Ye Hai fell steadily on the ground and looked at the three big rabbits not far away.


    Can''t you move when you attack?


    A family of three still have to stay together, can''t they separate?


    Ye Hai thought he might want to fork out. The father and mother of Leiji lightning rabbit are also iron Han Han, not Lao Yinbi.


    Sure enough, what kind of parents, what kind of children


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother were swept out and fell on the ground. They immediately got up and looked at Ye Hai angrily. Then they jumped over and kicked Ye Hai!


    Say you are iron Han Han, really prove it to me... Ye Hai raised his eyebrows, swung his long gun round and fiercely smashed two thunder pole lightning rabbits!


    Although he was afraid of getting close to Ye Hai, the thunder pole lightning rabbit also helped his parents and opened his mouth to shoot lightning.


    Ye Hai has just discovered that his gold armor can greatly defend against energy attacks. Even the attack of Lei Ji electro-optic rabbit, which has been repaired for 22000 years, ye Hai can easily resist.


    If he can show the "Golden Dragon" earlier and have this golden armor, he can beat the "dark blue ice silkworm" and call it Dad!


    But "Youlan ice silkworm" won''t come back from the dead, so ye Hai can''t listen to "Youlan ice silkworm" call her father.


    The two rabbit parents, although they are a little bit silly, are not stupid. As soon as they see that the energy attack doesn''t work, they immediately come up for close combat.


    The soul beast of 22000 years, even if it is good at energy attack, its flesh is not weak, except for the spiritual energy double attack of "Youlan ice silkworm".


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother were true. Two huge rabbit feet kicked directly on Ye Hai''s gold gun and made a loud bang. Ye Hai and two lightning rabbits retreated at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to energy attack, your flesh is not weak. It''s really a little pricked..."


    Ye Hai stepped on the ground with his right foot, stopped his backward figure, pointed his long gun at the ground and began to run quickly.


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother retreated a little more than ye Hai, so when ye Hai ran towards them, they were still retreating.


    When ye Hai and others approached the two thunder pole electric light rabbits for about five meters, they jumped directly high, raised the gold gun high, and fiercely smashed the two thunder pole electric light rabbits!


    This time, ye Hai tried his best, and even a sharp wind howl came out in the air!


    Ye Hai laughed and said, "big rabbit, come and eat my shot!"


    When the two lightning rabbits saw the fierce shot, their pupils contracted. After standing firm, they quickly dodged left and right!


    Boom!


    The long gun hit the ground with a violent roar!


    The dust burst, the flowers and grass scattered, and ye Hai smashed a huge hole in the ground!


    Two lightning rabbits looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. The next moment, they looked at each other, turned and ran away!


    When one of the thunder pole electric light rabbits left, he also slapped the thunder pole electric light rabbit child on the head to make it stop dazing and run quickly.


    "Where to run!"


    Ye Hai saw that the three members of the Leiji electric light rabbit family wanted to run, so he raised his legs and chased after them!


    It seems that xiaoleiji electric light rabbit is stunned. He didn''t expect that even the overlord soul beast of the soul hunting forest, his parents and two 22000 year old Leiji electric light rabbits, are not the "little" opponent in front of him.


    It even stood where it was and didn''t move. Even the father rabbit patted it on the head when he left, but he didn''t wake it up.


    Ye Hai ran to xiaoleiji lightning rabbit and saw that his legs were shaking. He kicked him and said:


    "Your parents have run away and don''t go chasing with me!"


    With that, without waiting for Xiaolei''s electro-optic rabbit reaction, he directly ran after his father and mother.


    Little Lei Ji''s electric rabbit was almost kicked down by Ye Hai. It hesitated and followed.


    After chasing Ye Hai for a long time, he found that he couldn''t catch up with the two thunder pole electric light rabbits in front of him


    His speed is not slow, but the two thunder pole lightning rabbits in front of him are, after all, 22000 year old soul animals, and they belong to the agile soul animals. Their speed is no slower than ye Hai, or even a little faster.


    If ye Hai hadn''t grabbed xiaoleiji electric light rabbit, the two rabbit parents in front would have thrown Ye Hai away a little bit!


    In fact, ye Hai didn''t catch xiaoleiji electric light rabbit, and xiaoleiji electric light rabbit didn''t know why to chase, anyway


    In this way, one person and one animal chased two animals and ran for several times in the whole soul hunting forest until it was dark in the morning, late at night, and then the next morning, one person and three animals were still running


    One person and three animals make the whole soul hunting forest fly like chickens and dogs. When the soul animals with low age see the thunder pole electric light rabbit, they directly run away. When the soul animals with ten thousand years see three thunder pole electric light rabbits with more than ten thousand years, they also run away.


    Even the evil spirit white tiger with 30000 years of cultivation hesitated to avoid the route of one person and three animals when he saw two thunder pole electric light rabbits with more than 20000 years and one thunder pole electric light rabbit with more than 10000 years.


    When the two rabbit parents saw the evil spirit white tiger, they were happy. They wanted to bring disaster to the East. They had to deal with Ye Hai together. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit white tiger didn''t look at them and ran away!


    This makes their hearts suddenly cool!


    In this way, one person and three animals ran for more than a day, but no one could do anything.


    Ye Hai has the "Troll heart" to provide energy and power, and feels that he can run for at least another day, but the thunder pole electric light rabbit seems to be dead. First, the little thunder pole electric light rabbit is tired and paralyzed on the ground. When the rabbit father and mother see that the little thunder pole electric light rabbit is paralyzed on the ground, they simply don''t run. They sit on the ground and gasp.


    If they can speak, they will certainly say that this young man is too hateful. Our old arms and legs are still chasing after us. Is it easy for us!


    Ye Hai gasped slightly. The gold armor and the gold gun disintegrated and returned to the "Golden Dragon seat". Ye Hai sat down on it and looked at the three thunder pole electric light rabbits who were slaughtered on the ground, shaking his head slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, I finally defeated three lightning rabbits, but this way was a little unexpected..."

 Chapter 37

    After sitting for a while, ye Hai came down from the "Golden Dragon seat", looked at the three lightning rabbits and said faintly:


    "No running?"


    Three lightning rabbits shook their heads.


    I''m kidding. This is a character with more physical strength than ten thousand years of ghosts and beasts. They don''t have the mind to resist now.


    "If you don''t run away, let me beat you up!"


    Ye Hai jumped directly at the three lightning rabbits!


    After a loud bang, ye Haiyang went away.


    Only three lightning rabbits with giant panda eyes were left.


    They looked at each other and looked confused.


    Chased all day and night just to beat this?


    Then you said it!


    If I had said so, they wouldn''t have run away!


    It''s better to be beaten up quickly than to be half tired and then beaten up again, isn''t it?


    They thought Ye Hai was going to kill them, so they ran desperately, but they didn''t think ye Hai just wanted to beat them


    But soon their eyes showed the happiness of the rest of their lives. A neat family of three was more important than anything.


    Ye Hai just wanted to try his "Golden Dragon" martial spirit. Unexpectedly, the Leiji electric light rabbit family escaped.


    Finally, with his abnormal physical strength, ye Hai tired all the Leiji electric light rabbits for thousands of years. In fact, he can not beat them, because the Leiji electric light rabbits have no resistance.


    But he was angry. Bai chased for a day and a night without charging any interest. He was very upset, so he went up and beat up the iron Han family.


    It''s comfortable now.


    Ye Hai left calmly.


    Out of the soul hunting forest, ye Hai ate some dry food from the road, and then had a big meal in baisang city.


    I didn''t eat for a day and a night. I almost starved him to death!


    After ordering a table of dishes, ye Hai swept away all the dishes by himself and almost licked the plate


    After burping, ye Hai touched his belly contentedly, paid and left.


    This meal was not cheap. Although I didn''t order any expensive dishes, I also ate him a golden soul coin.


    After buying some food, ye Hai didn''t stop and went straight out of baisang city.


    Ye Hai only asked for a month''s leave this time. What he thought was that one month was enough time to go back and forth.


    But now it took more than ten days just to get the first soul ring, leaving him less than 20 days.


    If you take a carriage again, it will take at least ten days from baisang city to Soto City, even if there is no delay in the middle. If you go back on the same day, it will take at least 18 days to return to notting city junior psychic college.


    This obviously exceeds the time for leave.


    In order to catch up with the time limit, ye Hai had to run.


    It''s not that he thinks he runs faster than the horse. In order to give consideration to speed and comfort, ordinary carriages will not let the horse move at full speed, and probably only give play to less than half the speed of the horse.


    Moreover, the carriage travels only during the day and rests at night.


    After all, we need to take care of horses and guests.


    Ye Hai''s full speed is much faster than the carriage at this speed, and his endurance is amazing. He can run far and far in one breath, and he only needs to rest for half a day.


    This is the only way to get back in a month.


    Out of the city, ye Hai checked the food and water. After confirming that there was no problem, he ran out directly!


    Running all the way, I only have a rest when I eat and drink water, and I don''t rest at night.


    In this way, ye Hai ran out 1800 miles a day!


    "I''m also a thousand mile horse that can travel thousands of miles a day. No, thousands of miles..."


    Ye Hai thought bitterly.


    In only three and a half days, ye Hai ran from baisang city to Soto city. He didn''t even think of it himself.


    These three and a half days, ye Hai only slept for half a day and ate only one meal every day. He was on his way the rest of the time.


    When he ran to Soto City, ye Hai''s clean and tidy clothes were full of dust, and his little face was dirty. He was worthy of the name of "dust servant".


    Found a hotel, took a nice bath, then slept again, changed his clean clothes, and ye Hai walked out of the hotel.


    It is worth mentioning that this hotel may be the one between Tang San and Dai mubai six years later.


    The hotel creates an ambiguous atmosphere with a certain pink smell.


    Out of the hotel, ye Hai asked the next way. Most people didn''t know the name of Shrek college. After asking several people in succession, ye Hai asked the address.


    Walking out of Soto city from the south gate, ye Hai walked slowly along the official road, wondering how to get into Shrek college later.


    At Shrek college, there should be only Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Oscar himself is an orphan. He was brought to Shrek college by Frank and has lived here all the time.


    Ma Hongjun was brought from the village to Shrek college by frande when he was a child. He has always lived here because he needs to solve the problem of evil fire.


    Other powerful figures are frande and Zhao Wuji.


    Both of them are seven ring soul saints. Six years later, frande''s level 78 and Zhao Wuji''s level 76.


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, the soul master below the soul saint is basically true. Even if he is a strong soul emperor of level 69, ye Hai is confident that he can fight.


    But the soul saint''s words, ye Hai felt that he was choking enough to fight.


    This stage of soul saint is the biggest stage of strength improvement.


    Because the soul saint can display the true body of the martial soul and stimulate the power of the martial soul to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, once you reach the stage of level 70 soul saint, your strength will be improved qualitatively!


    Moreover, at this stage, even if Zhao Wuji can fight, frande Yehai can''t fight.


    Because Frank''s martial spirit is a Four Eyed owl, Frank can fly after displaying his real body.


    Being able to fly means being invincible.


    Although Ye Hai''s speed was not fast, he soon saw Shrek college.


    When he saw Shrek college, Haydn was happy. No wonder not many people in Soto City knew about the college. The college was really dilapidated


    The scale of Shrek college is very small, which is less than one-third of that of notting city junior psychic college. The arch at the door is blocked by a broken wooden board. This place is not like psychic college, but like a pheasant college.


    It''s not the school entrance season, so the gate is very deserted. There are only one and a half children and several villagers.


    "Sell sausages, sell sausages. Take a look, take a look, don''t miss passing by. Oscar sausage is delicious and sweet. The price is cheap and the quantity is sufficient. Just five copper coins. "


    Cried the half child.


    Oscar?


    Ye Haishun looked at it in his voice. It was a very beautiful boy. Yes, it was beautiful.


    Now Oscar is only eight years old. His facial features haven''t fully opened. He looks more like a girl than a boy.


    Ye Hai glanced at the stall set up in front of Oscar, smiled and walked ove

 Chapter 38

    Ye Hai came to the booth and said to Oscar:


    "How about sausages?"


    Oscar said happily, "one of the five copper soul coins, little brother, I think you look very handsome. I''ll give you four copper soul coins..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai directly took out a gold soul coin: "come on, give me a gold soul coin."


    Oscar: "


    Am I special


    A gold soul coin is equal to one hundred silver soul coins and ten thousand copper soul coins.


    Four copper soul coins and a sausage, 10000 copper soul coins can buy 2500 sausages


    Oscar doesn''t know what to say now. Most people in the village are frugal. They only come to buy a sausage occasionally. He used to hope that more people would buy sausages and business would be better.


    But now ye Hai directly gave him a golden soul coin and asked him to make 2500 sausages


    He should have been happy, but he was not happy at all.


    Because he can''t make it at all


    His soul power is only more than ten levels. He can make up to a hundred sausages a day. He has to make 2500 sausages continuously for more than 20 days!


    This guy isn''t here to smash the field, is he?


    Oscar looked suspiciously at the guy in front of him who was only a little shorter than himself.


    To tell the truth, Oscar was alert when he first saw Ye Hai. He had never seen anyone better looking than him at Shrek college, the surrounding villages, or even in Soto City, but ye Hai''s handsome face made him a threat.


    Now ye Hai also took out a gold soul coin and asked him to make 2500 sausages, which made him even more unhappy with Ye Hai.


    "Not for sale!"


    Oscar shook his head and refused decisively.


    Ye Hai smiled and played the golden soul coin on Oscar''s stall, saying:


    "The money is given to you. You have to do it for me. If you don''t, you have to do it for me!"


    Oscar raised his eyebrows and said, "why, do you want to fight? This is Shrek college. How dare you be presumptuous here? "


    Ye Hai walked over with a smile, carrying Oscar''s back collar and lifting him up, "now? Do it or not? "


    Oscar kicked his legs twice and couldn''t feel the thick ground, which made him feel insecure for a while. He looked at Ye Hai, who didn''t show his mountain dew but had terrible power, swallowed his saliva and said, "I do, I do..."


    Ye Hai let go of Oscar.


    "I have a big sausage, I have a big sausage..."


    Oscar began to make sausages with a broken heart.


    Ye Hai picked up a sausage, twisted his toothpick and said with a smile, "you sausage is not big..."


    "..." Oscar''s spell sound, he looked at Ye Hai, ignored Ye Hai, and then continued to recite the spell.


    Ye Hai and his wife ate the sausage. They felt that the fatigue caused by running around for days had been relieved a lot. They were warm and very comfortable.


    Moreover, the sausage made by Oscar tastes really good. After coming to the world for more than three years, he finally tasted the taste of his hometown.


    "You, you..."


    Oscar stared at Ye Hai in a daze.


    As long as ordinary people hear him say a spell, they usually leave disgustingly. Even President frande and vice president Zhao Wuji just shield his spell and treat sausage as a kind of recovered food.


    But ye Hai looked very happy, obviously enjoying the taste of sausage.


    Oscar almost burst into tears. Finally, there is someone who can really taste his sausage!


    When ye Hai saw Oscar stunned, he pointed to him and said, "do it quickly. Don''t be lazy for me!"


    Oscar quickly continued to say the spell, "I have a big sausage, I have a big sausage..."


    Oscar made sausages very fast. In just over ten minutes, he made more than 100 sausages.


    These sausages all went into Ye Hai''s stomach.


    Oscar suddenly heard the spell and wanted to cry on his face: "brother, I have no soul power. Can I do it another day?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, you must do enough for me today. Restore some soul power and make one for me."


    Oscar looked at Ye Hai''s stomach and wondered. More than 100 sausages went into his stomach, but his stomach didn''t bulge at all?


    Is this a loser?


    Oscar is sad and makes one for ye Hai every ten minutes.


    In this way, it lasted more than an hour, and the time came to noon.


    "Elder brother, let me go back to have dinner first and then cook it for you?"


    Oscar suggested.


    "No!"


    Ye Hai shook his head.


    Oscar: "


    At this time, a clear voice came from the door of Shrek College: "Oscar, Oscar, don''t sell sausages. The dean asked me to call you to dinner!"


    Then a fat little boy came out.


    "Ma Hongjun, i..." Oscar just wanted to speak with a bitter face. Ye Hai waved to the fat little boy and said:


    "Come here."


    Ma Hongjun walked over in doubt and said, "who are you and how are you with Oscar? Do we know each other?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "tell Zhao Wuji that someone wants to challenge him and let him come out right away."


    "Who? Who wants to challenge Mr. Zhao? "


    Ma Hongjun looked around. There was no one around except ye Hai, a stranger.


    Ye Hai patted Ma Hongjun on the head and said, "me! Can''t you? "


    Ma Hongjun was patted on the head, suddenly angry, pointed to Ye Hai and said, "you? I tell you, don''t overestimate... "


    Ye Hai didn''t listen to Ma Hongjun''s broken thoughts at all. He went to a big stone next to him, clenched his right hand and hammered it on the big stone!


    Boom!


    The big stone directly split into four or five small stones. Ye Hai turned and looked at Ma Hongjun, "what are you talking about?"


    Ma Hongjun''s words immediately got stuck in his throat. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Hai. His eyes were full of shock!


    Ye Hai is only as big as Oscar at most. Does he have so much power?


    Oscar saw this scene and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t do it beyond his strength just now, otherwise this big stone should be his end.


    Ma Hongjun immediately ran back to Shrek college and said, "wait here. I''ll call Mr. Zhao for you!"


    Ye Hai glanced at Oscar and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t do it quickly. If you''re lazy again, I''ll beat you!"


    Oscar quickly began to spell and continued to make sausages.


    Ye Hai walked slowly to the gate of Shrek college and stepped in.


    The system sounds immediately:


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful punch in at Shrek college. You will be rewarded with soul power cultivation method, compressed soul power method, soul core cohesion method and spiritual power cultivation method, as well as a lucky draw. The next time you punch in, it''s near the sunset forest, ice and fire eyes... "


    "It is detected that the host has a lucky draw. Do you want to draw now?"

 Chapter 39

    Ye Hai knows that Douluo I''s soul master is generally inferior to Douluo II.


    The reason is that the soul master of Douluo II has relatively high quality of soul power and can break through the level.


    The quality of soul power directly determines the difficulty of breaking through the title Douluo!


    This is why there are so few titles of Douluo I, because the quality of soul power is generally not high.


    Moreover, because the quality of soul power is relatively high, another product appears:


    Psychic nucleus.


    The soul core can improve the cultivation speed of soul power. In Douluo II, after the first soul core is formed, you can advance to the title Douluo. After the second soul core is formed, you can advance to the limit Douluo of level 99!


    In Douluo I, there is no one who can achieve the ultimate Douluo by himself at this stage except those who are God''s dependents.


    The three existing extreme douras, qiandaoliu, the king of killing Tang Chen and posisi, are all extreme douras that can be achieved only by serving God.


    Among the existing titles Douluo, in addition to the three extreme Douluo who serve the gods, only the golden alligator Douluo in the wusoul hall has reached the level of 98, and even once the Douluo is finished, it has not been able to advance to become the extreme Douluo.


    And this is the only super Douluo in level 98.


    In contrast to Douluo 2, the super Douluo of level 98 can''t count a slap. Even the extreme Douluo has four.


    This is the role of soul core and soul force mass.


    Moreover, the soul core has a very great function, that is, it can be used by twin martial spirits at the same time!


    In Douluo No. 2 middle school, after Huo Yuhao has gathered a soul core, he can use Lingmou martial spirit and BingBi emperor scorpion martial spirit at the same time!


    He has obtained a series of cultivation methods such as soul power cultivation method, compressed soul power method, soul core cohesion method and spiritual power cultivation method. After reading Douluo series novels, ye Hai understands the purpose of the system.


    At present, the quality of soul power is generally not high. Ye Hai''s first soul ring only absorbed the Soul Ring of 900 years, and directly jumped five levels, reaching the soul power of level 20. It is estimated that even if the current soul power level is less than level 30, it should be no less than one or two levels.


    Therefore, he must compress the soul power to improve the quality of soul power.


    The quality of soul power and the strength of spirit power are related to the cohesion of soul core, which is related to the use of advanced limit Douluo and twin martial spirits in the future.


    As soon as these four cultivation methods come out, it can be said that they have paved the way before ye Hai''s ultimate duel.


    In the upward direction, we should consider the matter of becoming God.


    However, at this stage, ye Hai can only cultivate soul power and spiritual power, as well as compress soul power. The soul core is still far away from him.


    In Douluo Er Li, the first soul core was condensed only when the title Douluo was achieved. Huo Yuhao was successful in the seven ring soul saint.


    Ye Hai estimated that even if he opened it, he would have to get five or six soul rings before he could condense.


    "Hey, then I''ll have a pocket watch in my left hand and a golden dragon seat in my right hand. It''s cool to think about who you hit!"


    Ye Haimei thought Zizi.


    "By the way, I have another chance to draw..."


    As soon as ye Hai patted his head, he quickly chose to draw the lottery immediately.


    The lucky draw roulette now has only soul ring, soul bone, Soul Ring age and the other four categories, and the martial soul category has disappeared.


    Click OK to turn the lottery wheel.


    Finally, it was fixed in one place: the age of the soul ring.


    The system sounds simultaneously:


    "Reward the host to increase the age of the soul ring by 3000 years. Please select the soul ring to increase the age of the soul ring."


    The first Soul Ring of Ye Hai is 900 years, and the second soul ring is just 10000 years.


    If you are a normal candidate, you must leave this opportunity to the first soul ring. After all, the gap between the Centennial Soul Ring and the Millennium soul ring is very obvious.


    But ye Hai didn''t hesitate and directly chose the second soul ring.


    "The 900 years of the first soul ring is a shame. I''ll keep it!"


    The first Soul Ring became the Soul Ring of 900 years because of his ignorance, so ye Hai felt he wanted to keep the soul ring. When the nine soul Rings became one yellow and eight black, or one yellow and several black and several red, he couldn''t forget it!


    After this delay, Oscar made two more sausages. Ye Hai estimated that Zhao Wuji should come out soon.


    When ye Hai came to Douluo, he felt that he could not live as he had in his previous life.


    He was timid in his previous life and worried about some things all day.


    In this life, he will fight all the strong in the world, punch Tang San, kick bibidong and qianrenxue.


    Zhao Wuji should be the limit he can deal with at present. Since he can deal with it, why not take advantage of this opportunity to fight?


    The next meeting will be at least six years later.


    Zhao Wuji''s martial spirit is the great King Kong bear. All his soul skills are attack and defense. What he is not good at is speed.


    But he has several skills that can limit the speed of soul masters. Therefore, Zhao Wuji basically has no short board. If there is a short board, he is not good at tracking.


    This is also the reason why Ye Hai chose Zhao Wuji. He ran after playing. The other party can''t catch up. It''s exciting to think about it!


    As long as Frank doesn''t follow.


    Flander''s martial spirit is a Four Eyed owl. It is fast and can fly. It is unmanageable by Ye Hai at this stage.


    "Where''s the bastard who dares to challenge me, Zhao Wuji?"


    Zhao Wuji''s loud voice came out of the door, followed by a pudgy figure walking out of the door of Shrek college.


    Zhao Wuji is not tall, or even short, but he is extremely strong. His broad shoulders are like door panels, his muscles are twisted, and he has a towering momentum.


    Ye Hai held his chest in his hands, smiled and said, "Uncle Zhao, who can''t challenge you just because you can be blown down by the wind? Look at you. You''re a little taller than me. I can blow you to Soto. "


    "What are you talking about? My figure that can be blown by this wind? "


    Zhao Wuji widened his eyes and looked incredible. He felt as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world!


    He doesn''t move the Ming King Zhao Wuji. Even other soul masters who are also seven ring soul saints have to respectfully call him "don''t move the Ming king"!


    His title of "the king of immobility" is entirely based on a pair of bear paws!


    Zhao Wuji heard from a child that he described himself as "a body that can be blown down by a wind"?


    Now he felt that ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in his heart, and he was speechless angry!


    The key is that ye Hai also spoke to the 60-70-year-old man basking in the sun at the entrance of the village, which made him even more angry!


    "You''re looking for death, boy!"


    Zhao Wuji took the first two steps. As soon as he stepped on the ground with his right foot, the Wu soul and soul ring were not revealed. He directly wanted to go up and teach Ye Hai a lesson.


    When ye Hai smiled, the "Golden Dragon seat" in his right hand appeared. The "Golden Dragon seat" disintegrated directly from the air. Ye Hai was covered with a layer of gold helmets and armor. One of the four chair legs was elongated and deformed into a handle, and the other three were stacked together, shortened and thickened into a hammer head. In an instant, a golden hammer appeared!


    "Uncle Zhao, look at the hammer!"


    Ye Hai laughed, jumped up high, and smashed at Zhao Wuji fiercely with a fierce momentum.


    Zhao Wuji felt the momentum of Ye Hai. As soon as his face changed, the martial soul appeared. The seven soul rings of two yellow, two purple and three black rose at the same time, and the first soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Zhao Wuji''s body expanded a circle, and the huge bear''s paw patted the golden hammer of Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer gave him a strong sense of crisis, so that he had to face it with all his spirit!!

 Chapter 40

    In the air, ye Hai, wearing a gold helmet and a gold hammer, is reflected in the pupils of Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Keep them awake for a long time.


    Ye Hai is just about their age, up to seven or eight.


    At this time, one of them has only a dozen levels of soul power, and the other has not even attached the first soul ring, but now their peer Ye Hai can bring a great threat to the seventh ring soul Saint Zhao Wuji?


    This is not a dream!


    They also call themselves geniuses, but in front of Ye Hai, let alone geniuses, they are not even ordinary people!


    The soul skill of Zhao Wuji''s first soul ring is not to move the Ming King''s body and greatly increase defense.


    Therefore, even if ye Hai is threatening, he is confident that he can block it with a pair of palms.


    Ye Hai saw that although Zhao Wuji released the martial spirit and Soul Ring soul technology, he still despised it with a cold smile in his heart.


    The armor and weapons transformed from his "Golden Dragon seat" can choose whether to add the power of "Golden Dragon seat". If you choose not, the gold armor and weapons will be light, if nothing, and you can''t feel a trace of weight. Therefore, at the beginning, ye Hai was able to chase the thunder pole lightning rabbit family for a day and a night.


    If you choose yes, the "Golden Dragon" weighs thousands of kilograms and will be attached to weapons and armor, bringing unparalleled power to the attack!


    Just now, ye Hai added the power of the "golden dragon sign" to his body, so his hammer is like a meteor falling, like a fierce tiger. Even Zhao Wuji should weigh it!


    Sure enough, ye Hai''s hammer hit Zhao Wuji''s palm. Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly changed. He felt an unimaginable weight and sank his wrist!


    Zhao Wuji shouted loudly, the second yellow soul ring suddenly lit up, the palm of the Pu fan expanded again, and suddenly patted the golden hammer of Ye Hai!


    Boom!


    The two hit each other with a violent roar, and a strong wind spread out from the place where they hit each other, making Ma Hongjun feel a strong wind a few meters away.


    Ma Hongjun quickly stepped back for several meters and directly stepped back to the gate of Shrek college. Then he stopped and looked at Ye Hai in horror.


    He thought that the little boy who was not much older than him wanted to challenge Zhao Wuji. He boasted and said hi. Even if ye Hailiang showed his fierce strength with gold armor and gold hammer, Ma Hongjun didn''t think he could challenge Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji is a seven ring soul saint, and he is good at strength and defense. He is a strong man at both ends of attack and defense!


    Even frande, who is also a seven ring soul saint and whose soul power is even two levels higher than Zhao Wuji, thinks he can''t surpass Zhao Wuji in power.


    In fact, those of the same rank who can compare their strength with Zhao Wuji can count with a slap!


    And how old is ye Haicai?


    How many soul rings can there be?


    At most, at most, there are two top days, right?


    Can the second ring great soul master compete with the power type seven ring soul saint?


    If Ma Hongjun heard this statement ten minutes ago, he would absolutely scoff at it. Are you kidding me?


    But now


    When he saw that ye Hai could compete with Zhao Wuji in power, his brain was blank and only one thought echoed:


    Well, how is this possible


    This scene directly subverted Ma Hongjun''s cognition!


    Zhao Wuji was knocked back three steps by Ye Hai''s fierce force. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Hai. His small eyes were full of fierce light!


    Ye Hai had nowhere to borrow in the air. He was patted by Zhao Wuji''s second soul skill, King Kong''s palm, and flew backwards for five meters before landing steadily.


    This time, the two were almost neck and neck.


    However, ye Hai can compete with Zhao Wuji by virtue of the golden armor and the kilogram gravity of the golden hammer. If he only depends on his own strength, it is estimated that he must obtain at least the third Soul Ring in order to be comparable with Zhao Wuji in strength.


    However, the "Golden Dragon seat" is also ye Hai''s martial spirit. The power of the martial spirit is also ye Hai''s own power, which is not by virtue of external force.


    Seeing that he could confront Zhao Wuji in strength, ye Hai must laugh and say:


    "Have fun! Uncle Zhao, come again! "


    Zhao Wuji stared at Ye Hai for a moment. He hammered each other with his fists and said in a deep voice:


    "Little guy, I don''t know which family you are from, but you''ve successfully angered me. I''ll show 100% strength next. Then you won''t have a chance to regret!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "100% strength? Wu soul real body? Then won''t you become a big bear? "


    Ye Hai knows that Zhao Wuji will not use the real body of Wu soul immediately, because the real body of Wu soul is powerful, but the sequelae is also very large, so it can only be used when he has to or has teammates.


    Ye Hai said that on purpose.


    He just wanted to annoy Zhao Wuji and let him use his martial soul.


    Zhao Wuji''s several soul skills focus on control and attack. The only two offensive soul skills are strong Vajra palm and strong Vajra roar. These two don''t have the ability of second kill, so ye Hai is not afraid.


    Ye Hai is even more afraid of Zhao Wuji''s control.


    His speed is already faster than Zhao Wuji. If you control it again, that is, the speed is equivalent.


    At the same speed, will ye Hai be afraid?


    In the face of Zhao Wuji in the ordinary state, who has been in an invincible position, ye Hai should of course consider Zhao Wuji in the real body state of fighting a fight.


    There is no soul saint in a small place like notting city. Once he returns to the junior soul master college, he will not see a real master for at least six years. This time, Zhao Wuji will not show his true body of martial spirit. If he has a comprehensive experience, ye Hai will not be reconciled.


    The first way to force Zhao Wuji to reveal the true body of the martial spirit is to withstand the attack of his ordinary state and make him suffocate and helpless. The second is to constantly ridicule and make his anger grow stronger and stronger. When he accumulates to full value, he will display the true body of the martial spirit regardless of everything!


    This is Ye Hai''s idea.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wuji was furious when he heard Ye Hai''s words and shouted, "little thing, you want to die!"


    Zhao Wuji took one step, his third millennium Soul Ring lit up, and ye Haydn felt heavy.


    Zhao Wuji''s third soul skill: gravity enhancement!


    But at this time, ye Hai has cancelled the addition of the weight of "Golden Dragon", so he can easily bear the increase of gravity.


    And he did not forget to sneer: "Uncle Zhao, is your third Soul Ring millennium? Why is it so weak? I''m not blind to seeing the white soul ring as purple... The third Soul Ring in ten years of white, Douluo continent is ancient to this day. Uncle Zhao, you''re the first! "


    "According to this calculation, is the real body of your seventh soul ring a hundred years or a thousand years old? Once the real body of martial spirit is displayed, it can only be covered with bear hair. Is it still so short? I don''t think your martial spirit is a strong King Kong bear. It should be a ''dwarf bear''... "


    "Shut up!" Zhao Wuji drank violently and his eyes were full of fierce light. "Little guy, you have successfully angered me. Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I will break all your bones!"

 Chapter 41

    Ye Hai said with a faint smile:


    "What are you doing here? Look at your "dwarf bear" martial spirit? "


    Zhao Wuji: "


    Zhao Wuji''s momentum suddenly stagnated. He felt that the whole person was bad.


    Hold back, very hold back.


    Say, say but; You may not be able to fight


    Is there any royal law?


    "Uncle Zhao, what are you doing? Really Alzheimer''s? "


    Ye Hai keeps talking rubbish.


    "Am I special..."


    Zhao Wuji has been out of anger. Now he feels that breaking Ye Hai''s bones is light!


    "You both go back to college!"


    Zhao Wuji pointed to Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Even the aftermath of the next battle can not bear the two children. Let Oscar and Ma Hongjun go back to the college first, and he can go all out.


    They walked obediently to the college.


    Ye Hai shouted to Oscar, "brother, don''t forget to owe me more than 2300 sausages. I''ll come back to you in a few years."


    Oscar just walked to the door of Shrek college. He stumbled and almost tripped. Then he didn''t look back. He hurried two steps back to the college.


    "OK, there''s no one else now. Show me your ''dwarf bear'' martial spirit. Let me have a look."


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Zhao Wuji sneered, "OK! Since you want to see it, I''ll show you my martial soul! "


    Zhao Wuji''s seventh Black Soul Ring lit up and his whole body was full of momentum!


    Boom!


    The black light integrated into Zhao Wuji''s body. His whole body expanded rapidly as if he were blowing a balloon. In the blink of an eye, his height directly exceeded five meters!


    Moreover, Zhao Wuji''s muscles inflated in an exaggerated form, his brown hair grew wildly, and the whole man became a real giant bear!


    When Zhao Wuji''s body completely turned into a giant bear, the brown hair changed color and glittered with golden light.


    At the moment, under the constant ridicule of Ye Hai, Zhao Wuji directly used his seventh soul ring skill, the real body of Wu soul!


    Now Zhao Wuji''s appearance is the appearance of his powerful King Kong bear!


    Zhao Wuji''s voice became even lower after he showed his true body of martial spirit and became a huge powerful King Kong bear:


    "Smelly boy, you wait to die!"


    With that, he strode away, stepped on the ground, made a roaring sound, and slapped Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai squatted slightly. At the next moment, his legs made a sudden force and jumped directly six meters high!


    While dodging Zhao Wuji''s huge palm, a hammer smashed Zhao Wuji''s head!


    After Zhao wujishi showed the real body of Wu soul, ye Hai dared to attack first!


    As soon as the third Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji''s body shines, the gravity increases!


    Because ye Hai attached the "Golden Dragon seat", his body suddenly sank and almost fell directly to the ground!


    He slightly adjusted his body and introduced this strength into his hands. The momentum of the golden hammer became more and more fierce!


    Zhao Wuji raised his huge palm and the second soul ring lit up!


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer hit Zhao Wuji''s huge palm at the same time!


    Boom!


    The aftermath of this attack was even worse than before. The college gate ten meters away was blown to pieces and almost fell!


    Zhao Wuji''s body was shocked, and ye Hai was bounced to the top. He flew high and rolled several times in the air. Then, with his fierce strength, he smashed Zhao Wuji again!


    Boom!


    Zhao Wuji raised his palm again and clapped the flying leaf sea!


    Ye Hai flew into the air again, rolled continuously and hit Zhao Wuji again!


    Zhao Wuji raised his palm again.


    Ye Hai controls the direction of the rebound force very well every time. Every time, he will be bounced into the air, so that Zhao Wuji has no way to pursue.


    The only one who can attack Ye Hai is his fifth soul skill, strong King Kong roar.


    But once the powerful King Kong roar was used, the gate of Shrek college was finished. Not only the gate, but also the adjacent wall collapsed for at least ten meters.


    Now Shrek college is short of funds. Zhao Wuji will try to keep his hand when it is not necessary.


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer hit Zhao Wuji''s huge palm again!


    Zhao Wuji''s right palm sank slightly. He felt that this force was a little stronger than that just now


    What''s going on?


    Can you use it in the air?


    Zhao Wuji frowned slightly.


    The fourth black ten thousand year Soul Ring on him suddenly lit up!


    Fifth Soul Ring Technique: gravity extrusion!


    As soon as the golden light of Ye Hai''s gold armor shines, Sheng Sheng resists the squeeze. Ye Hai''s fourth hammer hits it again!


    Boom!


    Zhao Wuji felt that the weight of the gold hammer was a little heavier, and his face was more dignified.


    Ye Hai bounced back into the air again and rolled continuously, as if he were borrowing strength and accumulating strength. Then, he hit Zhao Wuji with a fierce hammer!


    After ye Hai bounced back into the air, Zhao Wuji could have left the place where he stood. As long as he left, ye Hai could not hit him again.


    But with Zhao Wuji''s pride, it is impossible to leave. Leaving means giving way. A seven ring soul Saint beating a seven or eight year old child actually needs to give way?


    This makes people laugh!


    Therefore, Zhao Wuji''s legs did not move at all, and he had been under the attack of Ye Hai. After eighteen hammers, Zhao Wuji''s face changed.


    Now ye Hai''s attack power is unbearable even if he shows his real body of martial spirit.


    Because the power of Yehai gold hammer is more than twice as high as at the beginning!


    Zhao Wuji''s feet fell into the soil slightly!


    He felt that he couldn''t think so much about it. If the college was destroyed, it would be better to rebuild the little broken college.


    Thinking of this, the sixth black ten thousand year Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji suddenly lit up!


    Sixth soul ring skill: powerful King Kong roar!


    Zhao Wuji looked up and opened his mouth. A violent shock wave attacked Ye Hai!


    When ye Hai saw that Zhao Wuji finally made a strong King Kong roar, he suddenly clenched his teeth, took his body with a hammer, drilled through the violent shock wave, and smashed at Zhao Wuji again!


    Although he came from the shock wave, ye Hai also had a slight bleeding at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was injured internally, but his face was covered by a gold mask and Zhao Wuji couldn''t see it.


    Just now, ye Hai was very reluctant to bear it. If he hadn''t been weakened by gold armor, and his physical quality was extremely strong, he would lie down directly if he lacked a little.


    Ye Hai can bear such an attack by Zhao Wuji up to three times, and the second time, ye Hai can''t guarantee to continue to use the random cloak hammer method.


    When Zhao Wuji saw Ye Hai''s action, he attacked without any influence, and his pupils contracted!


    The gate of Shrek college ten meters away turned into powder and destroyed the wall at least ten meters away. Is Ye Hai all right?


    Boom!


    This hammer is even more powerful than the previous combined strength!


    With this hammer, ye Hai borrowed part of the power of the shock wave!


    As soon as Zhao Wuji''s wrist sank, he roared fiercely, used the King Kong palm vigorously, and patted Ye Hai back!


    Gravity squeezing doesn''t work, nor does vigorous King Kong roar. Zhao Wuji has no other way. He plans to avoid the sharp Ye Hai first and reorganize before fighting.


    But he raised his foot slightly, but he didn''t lift it!


    When I looked down, my feet were all trapped in the soil below my wrists!


    Zhao Wuji was trying to lift his feet, but there was a howling sound from above. Ye Hai''s golden hammer had attacked!


    Zhao Wuji raised his head. The figure of gold helmet, gold armor and holding gold hammer became bigger and bigger in his eyes!

 Chapter 42

    Boom!


    At this time, ye Hai''s strength was booming, just like a hill. With unparalleled momentum, he banged on Zhao Wuji''s huge palm!


    As soon as Zhao Wuji''s wrist sank, he could hardly hold this great force!


    He roared and clapped his left palm on the gold hammer of Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai takes advantage of the situation to fly high again. Zhao Wuji''s legs have fallen into half of the ground at this time!


    Although Zhao Wuji is only the lower half of his lower leg and his feet fall into the ground, you know, Zhao Wuji is five meters tall at this time, even if it is only such a small part, it is one meter!


    In other words, Zhao Wuji was hit one meter into the ground by Ye Haisheng!


    At this time, Zhao Wuji had fallen into the ground for one meter, and it was not so easy to pull out his legs.


    Because although Ye Hai was bounced several meters high, his descent speed was very fast. It was almost a breath or two, so he directly hit it with a gold hammer!


    Boom!


    Zhao Wuji''s palms meet, ye Hai is bounced off, and Zhao Wuji falls into the ground again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Zhao Wuji has completely fallen into the ground below his waist. He can only wait in vain for ye hai to smash down one hammer after another. Now he only hopes that ye Hai will exhaust his strength as soon as possible so that he can have a chance to fight back.


    However, seeing ye Hai''s lively appearance, at least it''s not a problem to hit hundreds of hammers


    Zhao Wuji is very regretful now. At that time, he really shouldn''t have taken into account face and didn''t move his steps


    If I had moved even one step, I wouldn''t have been locked by Ye Hai. Under the continuous accumulation of power, I was directly hit into the ground, so I can''t get out now!


    But to tell the truth, he now wondered where the little monster came from?


    At the age of seven or eight, he has such terrible power, and it seems that he can make some kind of method to accumulate power. After accumulating more than ten hammers, he can be comparable to his power after he displays his real body


    Now after hitting twenty-eight hammers in a row, he felt a heavy pressure and needed both hands to withstand the power of hitting. Moreover, the power uploaded from the golden hammer seemed to have a shaking force, which made his wrist numb.


    He suspected that if he went on like this, he couldn''t support it before the real body of Wu soul was over!


    Moreover, being knocked into the ground by Sheng Sheng, in his opinion, is a great disgrace. The Ming king is not moved. He was smashed into the ground by a seven or eight year old child


    If it gets out, he will have to spit blood in anger!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai continued to hit Zhao Wuji''s palms tirelessly, with a roar. Each bombardment could smash Zhao Wuji into the ground.


    After thirty-three hammers, Zhao Wuji was still on the ground only above his chest.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun had already entered Shrek college, and they were at least 50 meters away from the door. Listening to the loud noise outside, they were very curious about the progress of their battle.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun just wanted to stand high and see what was going on outside. Then they just heard a violent roar. The gate of Shrek college was hit to pieces by an energy, and a lot of walls on both sides fell down.


    Great King Kong roar!


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun flashed the name at the same time.


    Vigorous Vajra roar is the most powerful soul skill of Teacher Zhao Wuji except the real body of martial spirit. It is the sixth Soul Ring Wannian soul skill. The little boy about their age can force teacher Zhao Wuji to use vigorous Vajra roar?


    As soon as they thought of it, they saw a huge golden hairy bear standing outside


    Zhao Wuji even used the real body of Wu soul!!


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun took a breath at the same time!


    Ye Hai''s evaluation in their hearts is rising, almost no less than Zhao Wuji!


    It''s understandable that Zhao Wuji uses the real body of Wu soul. After all, it''s a soul skill, which is used to use, not to scare people.


    But the problem is that Zhao Wuji used his real body of martial spirit, but he couldn''t beat each other, and was smashed into the ground


    What is the origin of the little boy in gold armor?


    It''s a little too much


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Oscar thought for a moment and solemnly said:


    "You quickly tell Dean Flander that Mr. Zhao is in danger. Hurry!"


    Seeing that Zhao Wuji would be completely smashed into the ground without help, Oscar felt he had to tell Flander, and faster!


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Ma Hongjun quickly ran to the depths of the college!


    Frank sat on the chair in the dean''s room and was wondering about the faint roar from outside. The door of the dean''s room was violently pushed open. Ma Hongjun ran in panting and said out of breath:


    "The hospital... Dean, no, Miss Zhao... Miss Zhao and others are fighting outside!"


    Frank said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. Zhao Wuji is the only one who can bully others. Who can bully him?"


    "No, it''s not like this..." Ma Hongjun continued, "Teacher Zhao Wuji is at a disadvantage and is about to be smashed into the ground..."


    "What?"


    Frank frowned and his eyes flashed.


    He immediately got up, passed by Ma Hongjun very quickly, left the dean''s room, and then ran quickly to the door of Shrek college.


    "Ha ha... Have fun!"


    Ye Hai smiled and looked at Zhao Wuji. Only one head remained on the ground. He somersaulted back and landed steadily on the ground without continuing to attack.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji''s face was as black as charcoal, and his eyes seemed to be brewing a volcanic emotion.


    Ye Haidao didn''t cause him much damage, but he was very humiliated. The shadow in his heart was much more serious than the pain on his body!


    If Zhao Wuji is not underground, but standing on the ground, he must catch Ye Hai at all costs and crush him to death!


    Ye Hai has completely aroused his ferocity!


    Ye Hai felt that there was a strong and arrogant breath approaching Shrek college. Knowing that Frank was coming, he laughed and said:


    "Uncle Zhao, this war has made me very happy. I won''t continue to play with you. I''ll take a step first and see you later!"


    With that, ye Hai turned and ran!


    It''s so exciting to run after playing!


    After ye Hai left for about three breaths, Frank came to the door of Shrek college.


    When he saw Zhao Wuji who was smashed into the ground, he was surprised and said:


    "Zhao Wuji, who beat you like this? Your enemy? "


    Zhao Wuji was so angry that his teeth were about to break. He roared:


    "Frank, that guy hasn''t gone far. He''s wearing a gold helmet and armor. Go after him and catch him back. I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 43

    As soon as ye Hai ran out for more than 100 meters, he felt a strong breath behind him and locked himself.


    He knew it was Frank who caught up.


    But he is not afraid. Frank is an agile soul master and won''t stand and let him fight.


    He can''t fight, but he can still run away.


    Frank is worthy of being a soul saint with soul power up to level 78. He is very fast. He only took eight breaths to catch up with Ye Hai. This is still when ye Hai ran 100 meters in advance!


    Frank Wu''s soul is attached to his body. Two yellow, two purple, three black and seven soul rings emerge in an instant. He clapped his palm at Ye Hai.


    Frande and Zhao Wuji are just two extremes. Zhao Wuji is hot tempered and often doesn''t consider the consequences; Frank has a cool head and always acts with caution.


    Ye Hai is so young that he has a combat effectiveness comparable to Zhao Wuji. He must have been born in zongmen. When frande doesn''t know the situation, he uses more restraint in his attacks.


    This palm is useless even for soul skill. It''s just an ordinary palm.


    Ye Hai felt the palm wind behind him. The golden hammer in his right hand elongated and deformed into a two meter long gun.


    Ye Hai, holding a long gun, stabbed frank!


    Frank''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that ye Hai had the ability to resist with his back to him. When he stepped on it, he avoided Ye Hai''s golden gun.


    He patted the golden gun with the palm of his hand, trying to use this inclined force to take the steps of pianye sea.


    But unexpectedly, ye Hai stopped at once. With this horizontal force, he took his right foot as the origin, rotated his body, swung a circle with a golden gun and smashed frande fiercely!


    Frank was startled and retreated, which made him dodge the shot again and again.


    Ye Hai saw that he missed a shot and ran away immediately!


    Frank hesitated and caught up again.


    Ye Hai still carried the golden gun upside down, and the tip of the gun shrouded most of the fan behind him, so that Flander dared not act rashly.


    Frande followed from behind with Ye Hai, and found that it was impossible to follow like this.


    Even if ye Hai and Zhao Wuji had a war, and now he has run for half an hour, he is still alive and vigorous, and he doesn''t mean to be exhausted at all.


    Frank''s footsteps were a little, and the third millennium Soul Ring on his body was bright!


    His figure blurred for a while and rushed towards Ye Hai at an unimaginable speed!


    Frank''s third soul skill: Eagle attack!


    Although this attack was from the ground, not from the top, what Frank wanted was not the attack power of the third soul skill, but its speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Frank came behind Ye Hai and was about to grasp Ye Hai''s shoulder.


    Frank''s mouth rose slightly. He thought Ye Hai could not escape such a terrible speed.


    Ye Hai''s speed is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    His hand grabbed Ye Hai''s shoulder. He just wanted to exert himself, but he suddenly felt that his hands were empty!


    What he caught was the gold armor that ye Hai was wearing. At this time, ye Hai took away the gold armor.


    At the moment, ye Hai changed his hand into a silver "pocket watch", and his first Soul Ring and second soul ring lit up at the same time.


    Frank felt his body suddenly slow down, his face changed, was about to retreat quickly with his own speed, and suddenly found that his third soul skill suddenly disappeared


    His third soul skill can last ten seconds without attacking, that is, he can maintain the terrible speed for ten seconds, which is the reason why he dares to attack Ye Hai again.


    Because you can''t fight, you can still run away.


    So even if he was controlled by the control skill, he didn''t panic, but now the soul skill disappeared, and he was a little flustered.


    Ye Hai''s first soul skill is "slow", and his second soul skill is called "early settlement".


    Can make the other party''s gain skills end in advance!


    Therefore, even if the duration of frande''s "Eagle attack" is not up, ye Hai can end this soul skill ahead of time!


    This is a very powerful skill.


    Imagine that the other party has just released the gain skill, and ye Hai will "settle in advance", and the duration of the gain skill will be directly halved, or even some with short duration will end directly.


    Even if it is the real body of Wu soul, ye Hai can make it end ahead of time!


    Ye Hai can imagine that people who are "settled in advance" will definitely say from the bottom of their heart: MMP.


    At this time, Frank''s mood is like this. The speed of increasing points disappears, making him even slower than ye Hai.


    Moreover, he was caught off guard. He was stunned before he reacted. At this time, ye Hai kept his low body away from Flander''s palm, and then turned back. The action of low body rotation was carried out at the same time.


    Then, ye Hai hammered a fist on the lower abdomen of Flander, whose speed slowed down!


    Ye Hai didn''t leave his hand at all. A powerful heavy fist hit frank!


    Frand''s eyes widened suddenly, and there was even a trace of blood in his eyes. An abnormal blush appeared on his face and his back arched slightly.


    Ye Hai stepped back and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha ha... Thank you, boss Fu. I''ll see you later!"


    With that, ye Hai turned and ran.


    This time, ye Hai''s speed is 30% faster than just now


    Frank gasped a little before he slowly sat down on the ground.


    Ye Hai''s fist almost blew his kidney!


    He is an agile soul master. Although the cultivation of soul saint has increased his physical quality a lot, he is far less powerful than Zhao Wuji.


    Ye Hai''s strength can fight with Zhao Wuji, which is certainly not what he can bear.


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and slightly adjusted his position just now, ye Hai''s punch could kill him half!


    After a short rest, frand stood up with his belly covered, frowning and speechless.


    Just now he received that punch. Unless he used the real body of martial spirit, he basically had no resistance, but ye Hai didn''t continue to attack. It seemed that he was hit just to make him stop chasing


    In other words, the little boy really just came to challenge Zhao Wuji without any malice


    Frank thought for a moment, didn''t keep chasing, and began to walk back.


    Muttered as he walked:


    "When I was seven or eight years old, I was careful and ran after the fight. Moreover, when I chased him, I showed that the enemy was weak, and only at the last moment did I burst out at full speed..."


    "Shuangsheng Wu soul, the first Wu soul is attached with two soul rings, one hundred years and one ten thousand years..."


    "The first soul skill limits the enemy''s speed. The second soul skill is very strange. It seems that it can end the opponent''s gain skills in advance..."


    "The second soul seems to be able to deform into a suit of armor, a hammer and a long gun..."


    The more he talked, the deeper Flanders frowned.


    He had never heard of this terrible combat effectiveness and unimaginable martial spirit, and couldn''t help falling into deep thinking

 Chapter 44

    When Frank returned to Shrek college, Zhao Wuji had come out of the huge pit and relieved the real body of Wu soul.


    Zhao Wuji squatted at the gate of Shrek college with an angry face.


    When he saw Frank coming back, he was surprised and said, "frank, where''s that little thing? Didn''t catch it? "


    Frank is an agile soul master. No matter how fast the child is, he can''t compare with Frank whose soul power is up to level 78!


    "Cough..." Frank coughed softly and said, "the little guy was too cunning to catch..."


    Frank briefly described what happened on the road. Finally, he said, "if you want to catch him, unless I use the real body of the martial spirit, but now you have used the real body of the martial spirit. Your whole body attributes will be reduced by 50% within seven days. I must protect the college."


    "How possible!"


    Zhao Wuji didn''t pay attention to frande''s last sentence. He only noticed that ye Hai directly restricted frande through soul skills!


    You know, ye Hai has only two soul rings!


    General second ring great soul masters, whether gain skills or reduce benefits, will shorten the time as long as they are applied to high-level soul masters. The higher the level of soul masters, the shorter the time.


    Under normal circumstances, the benefit reduction skill of the second ring great soul master can only limit the strong ones at the soul Saint level for one second at most.


    But ye Hai''s soul skill has limited Frank for two seconds!


    That''s why Frank can''t escape!


    Frank said with a bitter smile: "that''s the truth... Fortunately, the little guy didn''t mean any harm. He didn''t hurt you and me. It''s a skin injury at most..."


    Zhao Wuji is a little discouraged. This little guy is only seven or eight years old now. He''s so powerful. If he grows up, he won''t have to go against the sky?


    Zhao Wuji now feels that he can''t beat the other party as long as he gives the little guy a year. Even if he uses his real body, it''s enough


    After talking for a while, they couldn''t think of a clue, so they had to put it aside for the time being


    Seeing that frande didn''t catch up, ye Hai let go of his speed and ran back to Soto city.


    After a day''s rest here, ye Hai took enough dry food and water and ran back directly.


    From the city of Soto across half of the Barak Kingdom, came to the city of Baisan.


    Then ye Hai took a rest, changed his clean clothes, and took a carriage back to notting city.


    This trip lasted 28 days. Ye Hai not only won the second ten thousand year soul ring, but also successfully clocked in at Shrek college.


    The most important thing is that he has almost figured out his strength.


    When Zhao Wuji doesn''t use the sixth soul technique, the King Kong roar, or the real body of the martial soul, his strength is almost the same as Zhao Wuji.


    Even if Zhao Wuji takes it seriously, ye Hai is not afraid as long as he doesn''t need the sixth and seventh soul rings.


    This time, Zhao Wuji, who was in the real state of Wu soul, could be hammered into the ground because Zhao Wuji didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. When he found that ye Hai''s power began to increase, it was already late.


    Ye Hai is in a good mood now. He hammered Zhao Wuji, who showed his true state of martial spirit. His mood can be described in one word, that is:


    Cool!


    On his way back, he tried to compress the soul power. I don''t know whether the method given by the system is too good or whether his soul power quality is really bad. For the first time, he almost compressed the soul power below level 20


    Scared him to stop!


    If you compress the soul power below level 20, do you have to get another soul ring


    However, the benefits of compressing soul power are also obvious. Originally, the fog like soul power began to condense into water droplets. Although the overall space occupied is smaller, it can also carry more energy.


    "Fortunately, I''m smart. Otherwise, I''ll spend at least another half a month to get a soul ring. I can''t cry to death..."


    Ye Hai praised himself as a clever ghost in his heart.


    Pushing open the door of the dormitory, ye Hai found that everyone was not in the dormitory.


    Walking to the nearby dormitory, ye Hai kicked the door open, but Xiao Chenyu was inside.


    "Who''s special? Dare to stand in front of me... "At this time, Xiao Chenyu was facing the dormitory door with his back. He heard a loud noise from the door, was startled, and turned angrily.


    Then he saw Ye Hai


    Xiao Chenyu was almost choked by his saliva. He hurriedly said:


    "Cough... It''s boss ye... I don''t know what brings you here..."


    Ye Haidao: "do you know where all the students of Qishe have gone? As soon as I came back, no one was there... "


    Xiao Chenyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know... Boss ye, you know that the work students and we are not people in the same world at all. There will be no intersection. How can we know where they have gone?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, that''s what I said... Boss Xiao, let me give you a suggestion. Don''t be so angry all day. Be peaceful, you know?"


    Xiao Chenyu nodded again and again, "boss Ye is right, boss Ye is right..."


    But he thought in his heart: am I angry? You open the door with your feet and make me calm?


    But he didn''t dare to say so in front of Ye Hai. He didn''t want to die young.


    Ye Hai walked out of Xiao Chenyu''s dormitory and ran into Tang San and Xiaowu.


    "Hey..." Ye Hai saw them, smiled and said, "look, your relationship is good! Are you already that kind of relationship... "


    Tang San: "no!"


    Xiaowu: "yes!"


    After that, they looked at each other. Tang San saw confusion and doubt in Xiaowu''s eyes. He shook his head helplessly and felt that he might be too extreme.


    Small dance is a soul beast with 100000 years. It has lived for 100000 years, but it knows nothing about the human world. It is pure like a piece of white paper.


    She thought Ye Hai was talking about classmate relations.


    Tang San, a mature soul lives in his small body. Of course, he thinks Ye Hai refers to the relationship between men and women.


    Xiaowu looked at Tang San suspiciously and asked Ye Hai, "what relationship are you talking about? Why does Xiao San deny it? "


    Ye Hai tilted his head and looked at Tang San. When he wanted to talk, he was interrupted by Tang San. "Xiaowu, don''t you say you want to fight with brother Hai again? Your strength has made good progress in the past month. Now do you want to challenge Haige again? "


    After listening to the little dance, he was really distracted. Looking at Ye Hai, he was eager to try, "smelly guy, how about it? Fight, bet or a golden soul coin? "


    Ye Hai smiled when he heard the speech. Instead of talking, he showed a silver "pocket watch", with two soul rings, one yellow and one black, moving up and down


    "..." Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai''s second black Wannian Soul Ring and felt her throat dry. She swallowed her saliva and said, "where did I just say? Why does it seem that suddenly for a while, my memory disappeared? "


    Ye Hai said, "you just asked, what relationship am I talking about?"


    Tang San: "

 Chapter 45

    The little dancer said, "yes, what relationship did you just say? How can the little three deny it?"


    "Well..." Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and felt his scalp numb. He said, "father daughter relationship..."


    Tang San: "


    Dance: "


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "does Xiao San take good care of you and have a kind father''s love?"


    Xiaowu was petrified. She turned her head slowly, looked at Ye Hai and said angrily, "Ye Hai, I want to fight with you!"


    Tang San also looked at Ye Hai and said, "brother Hai, I want to beat you with Xiaowu!"


    Ye Hai hooked his finger, "come on, who doesn''t come is a dog!"


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly and attacked with small broken steps. Tang San also showed the martial spirit of blue silver grass. One left and one right attacked Ye Hai.


    They had a very tacit understanding, which surprised Ye Hai a little.


    But surprise is surprise. The result will not change.


    After ten breaths.


    Tang San lay on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, and Xiao Wu lay on the ground eating earth.


    Ye Hai can hammer Zhao Wuji, who is in the real state of Wu soul, into the ground. Two soul masters with one ring can cook in minutes.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "now one person owes me a gold soul coin..."


    After that, he turned and went back to the dormitory.


    Tang San and Xiaowu stared at each other, and Xiaowu said:


    "How could he be so good? Also, why can his second soul ring absorb thousands of years? Why don''t you use those strange concealed weapons? "


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "I can''t beat brother Hai with a concealed weapon..."


    Xiaowu murmured suspiciously, "how can the second soul ring absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years?"


    Tang San said, "the teacher doesn''t quite understand this. Haige''s first soul ring is 900 years old, but the teacher once said that the first Soul Ring of the soul master is 480 years old, which can''t exceed..."


    Xiaowu shook her head slightly and frowned, "different. The millennium and Centennial soul ring can''t be compared with the Wannian soul ring. It''s reasonable to say that without special spiritual cultivation, it''s impossible to absorb the Wannian Soul Ring before the fifth Soul Ring..."


    Xiaowu raised her head and just saw Tang San''s panda eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaosan, you panda eyes are very beautiful..."


    Tang San was thinking about things. When he heard Xiaowu''s words, his face was black.


    Notting city junior soul master college, a semester is a year, and it is not allowed to go home in the middle.


    Time passed in a hurry. Soon, a semester''s learning career was over.


    In this year, Tang San worked in a blacksmith shop when he was free and made a lot of money.


    In his spare time, he also makes some hidden weapons.


    Moreover, as the protagonist of Douluo I, Tang San''s success is not only due to the twin martial spirit and crossing factors, but also his perseverance and self-control, which ye Hai admires.


    This year, the cultivation of Tang Sanzi''s magic pupil was not delayed for a day. Tang San insisted on cultivation regardless of wind, rain, lightning and thunder.


    Ye Hai even suspected that Tang San would not delay even if a knife fell from the sky


    Xiaowu and Tang San are two extremes. Ye Hai basically can''t see her practice. She hasn''t even had a few classes.


    However, the soul power of Xiaowu has been growing steadily, maintaining a level similar to that of Tang San.


    Moreover, with more than ten levels of soul power and the first Centennial soul ring, Xiaowu has been invincible in the whole school and successfully became the boss of the whole school.


    Tang San and Xiaowu are basically in school, and ye Hai''s life will be much richer.


    With notting city as the center, ye Hai has visited the soul hunting forest for 2000 miles.


    With the "Papal decree", ye Hai can basically go to the soul hunting forest wherever he wants.


    Ye Hai is not a quiet person. There is no one in Notting city who can beat him. He provokes a powerful soul master at will. He is afraid he can''t afford it.


    After all, most soul masters are arrogant. Not everyone will take the overall situation into account.


    But soul beasts are different. Most of them have one tendon. Even if ye Hai can''t fight, he can still run away.


    Three months ago, ye Hai entered the top soul hunting forest, where there even appeared a 45000 year old thunder storm bear!


    Ye Hai only gave the thunder bear a hammer and was slapped off. That slap almost broke Ye Hai''s ribs!


    However, ye Hai was very fast. If he couldn''t fight, he ran directly. The thunder storm bear chased for a while and didn''t continue to chase.


    This year, ye Hai''s greatest harvest is that he has basically understood all the habits of all kinds of soul animals. He will never see such a thing as watching the soul animals scatter their cultivation and turning a millennium soul ring into a century soul ring.


    Xiaowu was also curious about what ye Hai did when he went out for ten days and a half months.


    When Xiaowu knew that ye Hai was going to hunt the soul forest to "play" with the soul beast, she quarreled to go with Ye Hai.


    then.


    Let Ye Hai kick him


    You''ve been playing in the star forest for 100000 years. Do you want to go to the soul hunting forest?


    Ye Hai is not used to her.


    However, after more than half a year, small dance has basically integrated into human society.


    Ye Hai didn''t take her with her. She would secretly follow her.


    Let Ye Hai find it several times and beat her several times. The girl still doesn''t repent.


    Once, she actually succeeded in following the soul hunting forest. However, ye Hai had to let Xiaowu follow.


    But ye Hai threatens Xiaowu. If she follows her next time, ye Hai will beat her up.


    What little dance said made Haydn messy in the wind.


    She said, you can let Ye Hai beat up first, and then follow


    Ye Hai felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. Not one less was enough to describe his mood!


    And ye Hai''s real strength also opened Xiaowu''s eyes.


    Ye Hai can deal with most of the soul beasts under 20000 years old. Unless they attack or are particularly powerful, they are not ye Hai''s opponents.


    Ye Hai can deal with most of the soul beasts from 20000 to 25000 years old.


    From 25000 to 30000 years, ye Hai could only deal with a small part.


    Ye Hai can''t deal with the soul beast of more than 30000 years.


    Although it can''t deal with the soul beast of 30000 years, it''s quite powerful!


    You know, ye Hai is only six years old. He is a great soul master of the second ring road!


    How many five ring soul kings and even six ring soul emperors may not be able to deal with the ten thousand year soul beasts!


    Xiaowu was a little cautious when she entered the soul hunting forest, but when she saw Ye Hai so powerful, she also followed Ye Hai''s appearance and swaggered behind Ye Hai.


    At first, Xiaowu was worried about the ghosts and beasts here when she saw Ye Hai was so powerful, but she was relieved when she saw that ye Hai was really just "playing".


    Xiaowu finds that ye Hai''s character is very sensitive to her temper and her desire to fight is very strong. She doesn''t aim to hurt or kill, but just to fight.


    I feel happy when I win, but not discouraged when I lose.


    Xiaowu thinks that if ye Hai is a soul beast, she must let Ye Hai be her little brother. She has thought out her name and is called "Sanming"


    Fortunately, ye Hai didn''t know Xiaowu''s idea. Otherwise, ye Haifei beat her out of bed for three days!

 Chapter 46

    In this way, a year passed quickly.


    On the holiday, all the children went home happily.


    Tang San and ye Hai also want to go back to shenghun village. Only Xiaowu looks unhappy.


    While packing, Tang San said to Xiaowu leaning against the bed, "Xiaowu, it''s a holiday today. Don''t you go home?"


    He felt strange when he saw that Xiaowu didn''t mean to go home at all.


    When Xiaowu saw Ye Hai and Tang San ready to go, her eyes suddenly brightened and said, "isn''t your village not far from the college? Why don''t I go back with you? "


    As soon as Tang San wanted to speak, ye Hai said, "yes, you can play as much as you want with ten gold soul coins? Play with us, we are professional. "


    Xiaowu thought about cableway: "no problem, but I owe it first."


    "...." Ye Hai was speechless. Xiaowu owed him twenty gold soul coins. Is it true that there are too many lice to bite?


    "Brother Hai, you see Xiaowu has nowhere to go, or let her go back with us?"


    Tang San said.


    Ye Hai asked, "do you pay for her?"


    "Cough..." Tang San coughed twice and said, "how about half a person?"


    "......." Ye Hai was more speechless, "doesn''t that mean she didn''t pay?"


    When can an honest junior say such a thing?


    Seeing that ye Hai had no objection, Tang San quickly winked at Xiaowu, and then they went out of the dormitory.


    To tell the truth, Tang San was not afraid of anyone except his father in the first six years.


    He also thought that all his life, he would only be afraid of his father alone.


    With Xuantian treasure record and twin martial spirits, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    But since he and ye Hai came to notting City, Tang San found that he had another person to fear: ye Hai.


    Ye Hai does everything by his mood, both good and evil. When he is in a bad mood, even Tang San, who has the best relationship with him, can''t miss it.


    Moreover, ye Hai has no fear for anyone. In his heart, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu is not as big as him.


    The key is that ye Hai''s talent is extremely evil and his strength is strong. Even if Tang San uses all his means, he can''t win.


    Therefore, Tang San has another fear in his life.


    Small dance was originally a fearless nature, but now it is also afraid of Ye Hai.


    Because ye Hai even beat girls with the same strength as Tang San, one punch and one panda eye


    Ye Hai didn''t know what Tang San and Xiaowu thought. He crossed over and had an invincible check-in system, which was tantamount to a divination.


    Ye Hai''s idea is that if God hangs him up, he can''t act recklessly with his temper, it''s better to kill him!


    So ye Hai made no secret of his character and temper. He beat those who didn''t like him and didn''t hide his words. He said what he was.


    From notting City, the three soon came to the holy soul village.


    On the way, Tang San also wants to buy two bottles of wine for Tang Hao. Ye Hai directly stops Tang San.


    He knew that he would not see Tang Hao when he came back this time, so there was no need for Tang San to do such useless work.


    When Tang San asked Ye Hai why he didn''t buy wine, ye Hai smiled and replied, "if you buy wine, I''ll beat you up."


    Tang San: "


    In this way, ye Hai successfully gave up Tang San''s idea of buying wine.


    The three men went to the door of the blacksmith''s shop. Tang San paused and looked at the hammer mark hanging next to him.


    "Uncle Hao should not be here. The house is full of dust..."


    The three entered the blacksmith''s shop. Tang San called several times, but no one responded. Ye Hai wiped a table and covered his fingers with dust.


    "Dad, why isn''t dad here..."


    Tang San lost his soul.


    Although Tang Hao was not very good to Tang San, Tang San came to this world and began to depend on Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s disappearance caused a great blow to Tang San.


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "see if your father left you any letters?"


    Tang San couldn''t help feeling sad. He looked for it in the house for a long time, but he couldn''t find it.


    Ye Hai pondered, "in that case, go to Grandpa Jack first. You have nothing to miss without uncle Hao. Come with me."


    Xiaowu quietly looks at the dialogue between Tang San and ye Hai without saying a word.


    Ye Hai took Tang San and Xiaowu to old Jack''s house. As soon as they met, ye Hai gave old Jack a bear hug, which almost crushed his old bones.


    Old Jack said with a smile, "Xiao Hai, I still want to pick you up. I didn''t expect you to come back first..."


    "Xiao San and I are already soul masters. It''s not a problem to take such a path."


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    When old Jack heard the speech, he suddenly patted on the forehead and said, "by the way, Xiao San, Tang Hao is no longer in the village. When he left, he gave me a letter and said to let me give it to you when you come back."


    Then old Jack went to the house, took out a yellow letter and handed it to Tang San.


    Tang San squeezed his fist, took the letter, opened it and looked at it.


    Ye Hai whispered, "Grandpa, when did Uncle Hao leave?"


    He remembered that in the original work, Tang Hao seemed to leave shortly before Tang San returned home; But now Tang Hao has obviously left for a long time.


    Old Jack thought for a moment and said, "maybe less than half a month after I sent you to notting city... Tang Hao also told me not to tell Xiao San in advance and give him the letter when Xiao San comes back..."


    Old Jack recalled, "Tang Hao looked very dignified at that time. He said that his enemies were coming and he wanted to lead them away..."


    When he heard the first sentence, ye Hai was still confused. When he heard the second sentence of old Jack, ye Hai''s eyes suddenly coagulated!


    Ye Hai suddenly remembered what happened when he went to the Wu soul hall to test the soul power after he got the first soul ring.


    At that time, he was very satisfied and threatened to challenge "the most powerful person in the Wulin hall". As a result, he directly ran into bidong


    If he hadn''t been clever at that time, I''m afraid he would have been slapped to death by bibidong


    He was very strange at that time. How could he come to a small place like notting city in his noble status?


    Thinking of Tang Hao''s departure, ye Hai felt that he seemed to understand something


    At this time, Tang San also finished reading the letter. His eyes were red. He looked at old Jack and said, "Grandpa jack, I see. Thank you for keeping this letter for me."


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Little dance followed.


    "Grandpa, make more lunch. I''ll call Xiao San back."


    Ye Hai hesitated, left a word and followed him.

 Chapter 47

    Ye Hai went out of old Jack''s house and directly caught up without starting speed. He was about tens of meters away from Tang San and followed him all the time.


    Xiaowu didn''t catch up directly. She fell behind Tang San and followed him far away.


    At this time, Xiaowu sees Ye Hai catching up, two steps behind, parallel to Ye Hai.


    She tilted her head and said, "does Xiao San have a good relationship with his father?"


    Ye Hai: "


    That''s what I asked


    Even ye Hai doesn''t know how to answer


    Xiaowu continued, "if Xiaosan has a good relationship with his father, why does his father leave?"


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "some things are not what you want. Uncle Hao must have a reason to leave..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaowu didn''t know what she thought, and looked gloomy for a while.


    Tang San ran to the hill, stopped and looked at the distance quietly.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu looked at each other and walked up.


    Tang San felt Ye Hai and Xiaowu behind him and said, "brother Hai, Xiaowu, why don''t dad meet me and go again, even if he just said a word..."


    Ye Hai stepped forward, patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Hao is afraid to see you. After saying a word, you will ask him to say the second word..."


    Tang San: "


    Tang San''s melancholy and uncomfortable mood suddenly became unable to cry and laugh.


    "Alas..." Tang San sighed and said, "after my father left, I didn''t have a home in shenghun village..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "isn''t it good to be an orphan with me? One person is full and the whole family is not hungry... "


    "..." Tang San looked at Ye Hai and said nothing.


    Tang San thought and said, "you and grandpa Jack are not orphans."


    Ye Hai suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, I''m better than you. I have grandpa..."


    Brother Hai, are you sure you came to persuade me... Tang San turned around and looked at the forest in the distance with a melancholy face.


    "Oh," Xiaowu came forward and said, "Ye Hai, don''t make fun of Xiaosan. Xiaosan is in a bad mood..."


    Then, Xiaowu took a step forward and said together with Tang Sanping: "Xiaosan, I have a way to get you a family... You call me Xiaowu sister first, and I''ll tell you!"


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu slightly and wondered, "what''s the way?"


    Xiaowu said, "you call me Xiaowu sister first!"


    Ye Hai opened his mouth, but at last he said nothing.


    Tang San said honestly, "little dance sister."


    The little dancer put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "well, in this way, you''ll get a sister!"


    Tang San: "


    Ye Hai couldn''t help laughing. Just now he wanted to remind Tang San, but he didn''t remind him in the end.


    Unexpectedly, Tang San, an honest boy, really got caught.


    Tang San felt even more melancholy.


    These are ten percent of bad friends!


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and suggested, "you two should not bow down. You have the same blessings and share the same difficulties..."


    Tang San took a look at Xiaowu, but Xiaowu shook his head and said, "I have a strong enemy. I can''t implicate Xiaosan..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "do you think Xiao San has no enemies? His enemies are no weaker than yours! "


    Isn''t it? The enemies of both men are the wusoul hall. Xiaowu''s mother was killed by bibidong, and Tang San''s mother was forced to death by Qianxun disease, the Pope of the wusoul hall.


    Tang San said, "what about you, Haige? Don''t you bow down to us?"


    "Me?" Ye Hai was a little surprised. He really didn''t want to join Tang San and Xiaowu.


    He thought for a moment and said, "if you want me to bow down, I have to be the boss!"


    Tang San said, "no problem!"


    Ye Hai was already several days older than Tang San, and his thought was mature. Tang San''s cry was not against his heart.


    Xiaowu looked at Tang San and ye Hai carefully and said, "if one day, many people want to kill me, those people are strong and strong, and you can''t deal with them, what do you do?"


    Tang San also looked at Xiaowu seriously and said, "I can spare everything for my relatives. If they want to hurt you, please ask them to step over my body first!"


    The corners of Ye Hai''s mouth rose. Although he didn''t feel much when he read the original, now he heard it with his own ears. It''s really a touch of warmth


    Ye Hai said lightly, "don''t worry, brother will protect you. If someone wants to hurt you, I''ll beat them to call them Dad!"


    Xiao Wu and Tang San couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, ye Hai''s strength is terrible, but he has a good sense of propriety. He also beats people. Every time he beats Tang San and Xiaowu, he points to the end.


    So although they were afraid of Ye Hai, ye Hai said to protect them and let their sense of security soar.


    The three returned to old Jack''s house and had a satisfied lunch.


    In the past three years since then, Tang San and Xiaowu have hardly returned to shenghun village, but ye Hai comes back every holiday.


    After all, old Jack has raised Ye Hai for three years. He is better than his grandfather.


    In the last year, ye Hai told old Jack that he had become a great soul master, but he was very happy about old Jack. Later, when he saw people, he said that his grandson was only ten years old and became a great soul master!


    Others knew Ye Hai''s situation and looked at old Jack with envy.


    Tang San won the second soul ring in the second year and a half, and so did Xiaowu.


    In the following year and a half, Tang San only improved his soul power by more than three levels.


    Time comes to the end of the Fourth academic year.


    The fourth school year will end in less than a month.


    Ye Hai plans to go to a soul hunting forest 700 miles away for the last time.


    Because the last time I went there, a 7500 year old dark gold fear claw bear seemed not convinced of him, so this time, he would go over and beat the dark gold fear claw bear again.


    When I first saw the dark gold claw bear, ye Hai almost said!


    The soul beast of dark gold fear claw bear has extremely terrible attack power and defense at both ends. Even if the cultivation is only 7500 years, its strength is no worse than the general 20000 year soul beast!


    At first, ye Hai beat up the dark gold fear claw bear. When he wanted to go, the dark gold fear claw bear still chased out far away.


    If he doesn''t have something else to do, he has to go back and beat this guy again!


    Because the purpose was very clear, I didn''t come to play. I was afraid to beat the dark gold claw bear and leave, so I didn''t bring a little dance.


    Running all the way to the soul hunting forest, ye Hai saw from a distance that there seemed to be many people around the entrance.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and forced himself into the crowd. Then he saw a tall figure


    There are many soldiers around, two terrible men around, and a young girl beside her


    Bibidong


    Ye Hai was shocked. Why did he see her again


    How could bidon, as Pope, run around?


    Also, who is the young girl next to you?


    A thousand feet of snow?


    Or hulena?

 Chapter 48

    After a little thought, ye Hai guessed that the young girl should be hulina.


    First of all, Qian Renxue is more than ten years older than ye Haitang. Now she should be in her twenties. She won''t be such a young girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    Secondly, the relationship between bibidong and Qianren snow is not good. Bibidong can''t come out with Qianren snow.


    Finally, qianrenxue should be undercover in Xingluo Empire now, and basically won''t appear here.


    "Why did bibidong bring hulena to the soul hunting forest?"


    Ye Hai frowned.


    "Is it to get the soul ring?"


    Six years later, in the finals of the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul teacher college, her soul power was level 54. At that time, she should be in her early twenties.


    According to the level of hulina at that time, the soul ring she needs to obtain now is at least the fourth soul ring.


    If there were no Tang San and others, hulena and her brother Xie Yue should be the contemporary protagonists of Douluo mainland. It is not unreasonable that they are called the "golden generation" of wusoul hall.


    Hu Liena has short blond hair. Because of her martial spirit, she is naturally charming and gorgeous.


    Her martial spirit is "demon fox", and she is a combat soul division of the control department.


    In the original book, there are few introductions to hulena''s soul skills and soul bones, and ye Hai doesn''t know much about hulena.


    "Even if it''s to help hulina get the soul ring, Ju and ghost can send out one at random. How can you need bibidong to follow in person?"


    Ye Hai doesn''t understand.


    The most powerful soul beast in the soul hunting forest only has 20000 years of cultivation. Either Ju or ghost can ensure hulena''s safety. Do you need the Pope''s personal follow?


    However, he doesn''t intend to go deep into it. It''s better for him not to appear in front of the East as often as possible before his strength can''t press the East.


    After waiting for bidong and his party to enter the soul hunting forest, ye Hai waited for a while before showing the token and entering.


    As soon as he entered, ye Hai went straight to the territory of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    The soul hunting forest is neither small nor big. After staying in it for a long time, it is likely to meet them, so we should make a quick decision.


    As soon as he entered the territory of the dark gold fear claw bear, ye Hai saw a huge figure.


    It was a giant bear three meters tall, with dark golden hair, and the claws of his right hand glittered with Sen Han''s light.


    When ye Hai saw the dark gold fear claw bear, the dark gold fear claw bear also saw Ye Hai.


    The dark gold fear claw bear was stunned, then issued a low roar and ran towards Ye Hai quickly!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The footsteps of the dark gold fear claw bear are heavy, and the earth seems to make several unbearable dull sounds. The sharp claws are like daggers, catching at Ye Hai!


    Ye Haiju shows the "Golden Dragon seat", with gold armor attached and a gold spear in his right hand.


    Then, ye Hai swung a round shot, and the golden gun sent out a sad breaking wind, which severely hit the dark gold fear claw bear!


    The dark gold fear claw bear has rough skin and thick meat. Even if ye Hai uses 100% of his strength, he can''t really hurt it in a short time, so ye Hai doesn''t have to keep his hand at all.


    Bang!


    Ye Hai''s gold gun is longer than the arm of the dark gold fear claw bear, so hit it first.


    With this shot, ye Hai directly patted the dark gold fear claw bear. Next, ye Hai stepped forward quickly and picked it with a shot!


    As soon as the body of the dark gold fear claw bear was about to land in the air, it was picked up by Ye Hai!


    When the dark gold fear claw bear was in the air, ye Hai also severely whipped it a few times, making it cry in pain.


    When the dark gold fear claw bear wants to land again, ye Hai''s gold gun picks up again and picks up the dark gold fear claw bear again!


    Dark gold fear claw bear wants to adjust its posture in the air, but it can''t attack Ye Hai.


    In this way, ye Hai took dozens of shots and drew hundreds of shots on the dark gold fear claw bear, but he never let the dark gold fear claw bear fall down.


    Not to mention that the dark gold fear claw bear has rough skin and thick flesh. Ye Hai''s gold gun tip picked dozens of guns on the dark gold fear claw bear. Although he didn''t deliberately stab the dark gold fear claw bear, even the strength of the pick is enough to weigh thousands of pounds!


    In this way, it only slightly broke the skin of the dark gold fear claw bear, and did not hurt the tissue inside


    Moreover, ye Hai could feel that although the dark gold fear claw bear screamed with pain, it was only a skin injury and didn''t get hurt at all.


    After a few more strokes, ye Hai put down the dark gold fear claw bear.


    This operation was quite new at first, but it didn''t mean much after playing for a long time.


    Dark gold is afraid that claw bears can''t resist, and ye Hai is not happy playing.


    But he didn''t expect that just put down the dark gold fear claw bear, and the dark gold fear claw bear ran away directly


    Ran away


    The dark gold claw bear, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, ran away?


    Ye Hai doesn''t know. Just ten minutes ago, the dark gold fear claw bear was very suffering. This powerful feeling of nowhere to make it has never been experienced except the last time he experienced it here!


    Ye Hai didn''t hurt him much, but it hurt!


    Although Ye Hai is only a little bit in the eyes of the dark gold claw bear, his strength is not small, especially the gold gun, which hits him, popping. Don''t mention how painful it is!


    "Hey, silly bear, what are you running for!"


    Ye Hai was stunned for a moment, then he shouted and caught up.


    Don''t let Ye Hai beat you up and just want to run away?


    make fun of!


    Although the dark gold fear claw bear is extremely strong at both ends of the attack and defense, its speed is not fast. It was not long before ye Hai caught up with it.


    Ye Hai simply threw away the gold gun, clenched his two fists and went up.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Dark gold was afraid that the claw bear held his head in both hands and didn''t resist, so ye Hai beat him hard.


    After ye Hai left, the dark gold fear claw bear stood up slowly against two panda eyes. It looked at Ye Hai''s back, snorted coldly, and walked proudly in the opposite direction of Ye Hai.


    "Hum, although I can''t beat that human being, I''m still the king of this forest. That stupid tiger can''t beat me. I''m a bear that other soul animals can''t afford!"


    The dark gold fear claw bear thought proudly. He was not in a bad mood because he was beaten.


    If ye Hai hears the inner monologue of the dark gold fear claw bear, he will definitely smile and say, I can''t provoke (RBQ), I really can''t provoke


    After walking for a while, ye Hai found that the dark gold fear claw bear behind didn''t follow up, and even a shadow disappeared.


    "This is its territory. I''m so scared that I don''t even want the territory?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled.


    After taking a few more steps, ye Hai suddenly stopped because there was a slight rustling sound in front of him.


    At the next moment, a bright and noble face appeared in front of Ye Hai.


    "Bidong..."


    Ye Hai felt powerless

 Chapter 49

    Ye Hai has taken back the "Golden Dragon seat" at this time. There is no mask to cover it. He looks at each other directly opposite Bibi in the East.


    The last time ye Hai and bibidong met was four years ago. Bibidong basically had no change, but the breath became more and more terrible.


    After four years, ye Hai''s appearance didn''t change much. She didn''t grow completely, but her height grew a lot, so bibitong recognized the little boy who impressed her at a glance.


    "Well, sister Pope, what a coincidence..."


    Ye Haidao.


    When bibidong saw Ye Hai, he looked very complicated. It was an expression that ye Hai couldn''t understand.


    Sister Pope?


    The other people, Ju and GUI Douluo, as well as hulina, looked at bidong with an incredible look, and then looked at Ye Hai.


    What is this? Is it normal for the Pope, who has always been noble and dignified, to be called "sister Pope"?


    And the Pope gave him the "Papal order" under the crown?


    Isn''t this boy... A little lover crowned by the Pope?


    Are you kidding?


    Will there be a little lover under the Pope?


    They would rather believe that the soul hunting forest has a soul beast of 100000 years than that there will be a little lover under the crown of the pope!


    After being silent for a long time, bidon said, "give me the papal order. This time I brought other tokens."


    With that, bibidong took a token with six patterns from Ju Douluo and showed it to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "sister Pope, do you think I''m stupid? I regard you as the Pope''s sister, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a fool... "


    "This'' papal decree ''is obviously better than yours. Why should I change it with you?"


    "Sister Pope, you can''t cheat!"


    Bibidong: "


    Ye Hai''s appearance that the meat, oil and salt of the hob don''t go in really hurts bidong.


    Bibidon said, "tell me, how can you return the papal order to me? Now that you have a papal order today, you must give it back to me. "


    Bibidong has been worried since he gave the "Papal order" to Ye Hai.


    At present, the relationship between Wu soul hall and the two empires is tense, and Wu soul hall has many layouts in the two empires.


    Once the "Papal order" is exiled, it is likely to have an unpredictable and huge impact on the current situation.


    Because all the things done by the people who hold the "Papal order" will be counted on the Pope. If they do things that are not conducive to the Wu soul hall, they can only be borne by bidong himself.


    But in the past four years, bibidong has never heard of the "Papal order" revealed, let alone something detrimental to the Wu soul hall.


    This made her doubt that the little guy would not regard the "Papal decree" as a collection and press the bottom of the box


    Today, when bibidong saw Ye Hai, he knew that ye Hai had not pressed the "Papal order" to the bottom of the box. He had been using it all the time, but others didn''t know it was a "Papal order".


    Bibidong appreciated Ye Hai''s "self-knowledge", so she didn''t directly force her to return to the "Papal order" as soon as she came up, and even gave Ye Hai room to bargain.


    Ye Hai pondered, "sister Pope, I can change with you, but you have to promise me one thing..."


    "Under the crown of the Pope, no!"


    Bidong hasn''t spoken yet. Ju and ghost Douluo speak at the same time to stop him.


    Ye Hai, this is a promise to bidong!


    But bibidong is the Pope of the hall of martial spirits. Her commitment is no less valuable than a "Papal order"!


    There was a trace of entanglement on bibidong Mingyan''s face. She looked at Ye Hai and waited for the words behind Ye Hai. She could hear it. Ye Hai''s words were not finished.


    Ye Hai continued: "one day in the next ten years, Wu soul hall can''t hurt someone I designated..."


    "Moreover, it is limited to the same day. After that day, the Wu soul hall can continue to pursue and kill..."


    Ye Hai spoke slowly. He thought about it and felt that there was nothing missing, so he stopped talking and looked at bidong waiting for her reply.


    Can''t hurt someone


    This day will appear in ten years


    Only on that day


    Bidong frowned slightly.


    Ye Hai''s words were so vague that bidong couldn''t guess anything from his words.


    There are many people who have enemies with Wu soul hall. If Wu soul hall can block that person once, it can block that person a second time. Why bother Ye Hai?


    She doesn''t understand.


    The Ju and GUI Douluo next to him began to think that ye Hai wanted bibidong to promise one thing, which was unconditional obedience. That''s why they reacted so violently.


    What''s it like to be a pope and do something for a person unconditionally?


    Later, ye Hai said that they needed to let someone go one day in the future, and they didn''t want to agree, because this meant that the other party could find trouble in the Wulin hall, but they couldn''t hurt the other party.


    But in the end, ye Hai added restrictions. Within ten years, he only let go of one day, so that Ju and ghost can rest assured.


    This condition


    It''s too simple!


    They didn''t have the mind to stop bibidong in an instant. It doesn''t matter whether they answer such a small thing or not!


    Rather than asking for a "Papal order" with dignity, they think it''s OK to promise this little thing.


    Bidon was silent for a long time and still didn''t answer.


    She''s weighing.


    Although Ye Hai said it easily and expressed the same meaning, bidong''s intuition told her that it was not so simple.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Bidon finally said.


    Don''t understand, and can''t lose the dignity of the Pope, bibidon can only promise.


    It''s done!


    Ye Hai was proud.


    Six years later, in the finals of the mainland soul master competition, the little dance was found to be flawed, and he needed to keep the little dance.


    Although in the original work, Tang Hao beat back the seven titles of Douluo in the Wuhun hall with his own strength, and took Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu away.


    However, ye Hai''s arrival in Douluo will certainly have an impact on the plot trend.


    For example, bibidong can know that Tang Hao may be in shenghun village. Most likely, it is because ye Hai has built shenghun village into a "tourist resort", and Tang Hao is also known by more people, so bibidong can get the news.


    This directly led Tang Hao to leave shenghun village nearly a year in advance.


    Ye Hai can''t guarantee that as his strength becomes stronger and stronger, it will not affect the future trend.


    As long as he exists in Douluo, the impact is certain, unless he commits suicide in situ


    Therefore, he needs to layout in advance.


    Even if the last dance can be taken away by Tang Hao, the person who is let go can also be ye Hai himself.


    Because ye Hai wants to build Wuhun hall.


    The power of Wu soul hall is so huge that it almost presses several doors out of breath.


    Even the two empires dare not easily provoke the Wulin hall.


    With such a huge power, bidong will definitely breed the idea of controlling the world.


    Coupled with the threat of thousands of streams and the humiliation of Tang Hao''s seven titles with a hammer six years later, bidong was completely blackened.


    After accepting the inheritance of the Luosha God, bibidong was no longer the woman who used the indifference and cruelty of the appearance to cover up the softness of the heart, but the darkness from the outside to the inside.


    Bibidong doesn''t know how many people will die in the war sweeping Douluo continent in Wuhun hall. She just doesn''t care.


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to see this kind of bidong appear, so he wants to prevent all this from happening.

 Chapter 50

    Ye Hai and bibidong exchanged tokens. Ye Hai looked at the token with a pattern missing in his hand and smiled.


    To tell the truth, the tokens with six patterns are already the top-level tokens. They can come and go freely in the non core area of the Wulin hall. For ye Hai, this is enough.


    Moreover, ye Hai also got a promise from bidong. This wave not only didn''t lose, but made a lot of money!


    Ye Hai tilted his head, glanced at hulena behind bibidong and said, "sister Pope, don''t you introduce this sister and... These two elders?"


    Poof!


    Ju and GUI Douluo almost gushed old blood!


    Ju and GUI Douluo are indeed not young, a generation older than the Pope and bidong, but they age very slowly because of their high soul power.


    From the appearance, it''s only in its forties.


    Ju Douluo is well maintained. It looks like it''s only about 30.


    That''s it. Ye Hai dares to call him uncle?


    A flash of anger flashed on Ju Douluo''s face. When he took a step forward, he would teach the open-ended boy a lesson.


    Bibidong said faintly, "what''s the matter with a child? I''m not angry when he calls me ''sister Pope''?"


    If he called me brother, I wouldn''t be angry... Ju Douluo glanced at bibidong and said from his heart, "you''re right, the Pope."


    "Why do you ask? Do you want to join the Wu soul hall? " Bidong looked at Ye Haidao.


    Although Ye Hai has a good talent, looks more likable, and can speak sweetly, it is impossible for bibidong, as the Pope, to personally invite Ye hai to join the martial soul hall.


    Do I want to lose face?


    Bibidong can only hint Ye hai to join the Wulin hall and bring you hot drinks in the future!


    Ye Hai shook his head: "I''m just asking."


    It feels like I''m just rubbing


    Bibidong said indifferently, "these two ''old masters'' in your mouth are the two titles of my Wulin hall. The titles are chrysanthemum and ghost. This girl, named Hu Lina, is the golden generation of my Wulin hall."


    Hulina asked curiously, "why don''t you join the Wuhun hall? You can get countless resources by joining the Wu soul hall. I''m only 16 years old and I''m already the Fourth Ring soul sect. Don''t you envy me? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "when I was sixteen, I could also become a soul sect."


    Hulina threw her lips and said, "brag, you, there are so many students in wuhundian advanced soul division college. Only I have reached level 40 at the age of 16. Do you think you can reach level 40 at the age of 16? Why didn''t you say you could reach level 90 at the age of 16? "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "maybe it was OK before, but now, it''s not ok..."


    With that, ye Hai looked at the sky with a melancholy face.


    Hulina: "


    Why do you say you''re fat and you''re panting?


    Ye Hai''s mood is really melancholy. This melancholy feeling comes from compressing the soul force.


    In these four years, ye Hai continuously compressed his soul power, and finally compressed his soul power to an incomparably solid state.


    And his soul power has always been level 20.


    Four years ago, ye Hai''s soul power was as high as nearly level 30. At that time, Tang San''s soul power was just in his early stage of level 10.


    Now Tang San''s soul power has reached level 22, but he has become level 20


    Although his soul power level is not high, his soul power quality is several levels higher than that of Tang San.


    Ye Hai estimated that when Tang San reached level 40, the total amount of soul power could be equal to him.


    If it had been before, before he had compressed his soul power, with the help of leapfrog absorption of the soul ring, ye Hai might have reached the level of Title Douluo before he was 16.


    Because he absorbs soul rings beyond his level, each soul ring provides him with a huge amount of soul power, which can increase his soul power by at least five levels.


    But now, a leapfrog soul ring can improve his soul power by two levels. He is thankful.


    Hulina looked at bidong and said, "teacher, this guy said he could reach the title Douluo at the age of 16. I want to wake him up..."


    Bibidong made a slight tick at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, take it easy."


    Ye Hai, a child, is good everywhere. He just likes to talk seriously and nonsense. Bidong thinks it''s better to get rid of this problem.


    Hulena''s martial spirit is a demon fox, and most of her soul skills are control skills.


    Hulena stepped forward two steps and stamped her feet slightly. Two sharp ears covered the original ears, and four fox tails extended from behind.


    Two yellow and two purple soul rings rose slowly at hulena''s feet.


    Hulina smiled and said with a kind of flattery, "children, I''ll take it easy and won''t hurt you too much."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I don''t need to be gentle. Just ask for more blessings!"


    With that, ye haizhan showed a silver "pocket watch", and a yellow and a black soul ring rose.


    When the Yellow Soul Ring appeared, everyone nodded slightly. If it was a white ten-year soul ring, they wouldn''t even look more.


    Because ten years means that the first soul skill of the soul master is basically abolished.


    But when the Soul Ring rises in the second ten thousand years, people''s pupils suddenly shrink!


    The black eternal soul ring, as deep as ink, unexpectedly appeared in the position of the second soul ring!


    Generally speaking, only at level 50 can they absorb the physical and spiritual strength of the eternal soul ring, but now ye Hai''s second soul ring is really in front of them:


    This is the eternal soul ring!


    Ju and GUI Douluo looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    If ye Hai has mastered the method that a low level can absorb a high-age soul ring, the value of Ye Hai needs to be reassessed.


    A glimmer of light flashed in bidong''s eyes. She looked at Ye Hai like a rare treasure.


    Bibidong is a twin martial spirit. One is the death spider emperor and the other is the soul eating spider emperor.


    Twin martial spirits have twice as many soul rings as a martial soul, but they also need to bear more pressure.


    Because every soul ring absorbed will bring a certain burden to the body.


    Now, as soon as bidong added five soul rings to the second martial soul, he felt that his body could not bear this pressure.


    Tang didn''t think about this until more than 30 years later, but now, bidong has been worried about this unbearable pressure.


    In fact, even without Ye Hai, bidong can solve this problem by himself, but it will be delayed for a few years.


    The solution is also very simple, that is, to improve the body strength so that the body can bear the load brought by the soul ring.


    But now bidon doesn''t know.


    Ye Hai doesn''t know how much shock and surprise he has brought to bidong by revealing this ten thousand year soul ring.


    Bibidong''s eyes fell on hulena and said in a deep voice:


    "Nana, try him."


    She wants to finally confirm whether ye Hai''s second soul ring is ten thousand years old!

 Chapter 51

    Hulena was only slightly shocked and returned to normal.


    Her fourth soul ring is a five thousand year old soul ring with great power. Although the years of her four soul rings do not add up to ten thousand years, hulina thinks that four soul skills are better than two soul skills?


    Hulena walked towards Ye Hai with small steps.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and did not show the "Golden Dragon seat".


    If he had a gold armor and a gold gun, the ten hulena would not be enough to fight. Moreover, in this way, bibidong would find that he was a twin martial soul.


    These days, twin martial spirits are still very rare. He is afraid that Bibi East Africa will force him to join the martial soul hall.


    Now the exhibition shows that the first martial soul has a soul ring of ten thousand years. He feels that bibidong''s eyes are different from him. If he is still a twin martial soul, bibidong will never let him wander outside and will definitely let him join the martial soul hall at all costs!


    He has no plan to join the Wuhun hall at present.


    Bidong is beautiful and has temperament, but ye Hai is not a creature on the brain of sperm. He likes to think rationally.


    Now it is obvious that only by staying with Tang San, the contemporary protagonist, can we sign in everywhere!


    Moreover, when you are free, tease Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu to see that they can''t fight their helpless appearance. This kind of happiness can''t be given by bidong.


    If the strength of Ye Hai''s gold armor and full fire is compared to ten, there is no addition of the second soul. If only relying on the first soul, his strength is only about three to four points.


    First of all, there is no gold armor, and his strength is 50% less. Second, the gold armor can provide very strong defense, so that he can resist the opponent''s attack when necessary. Second, the gold hammer and the gold gun are extremely hard and powerful. The combination of the two can double Ye Hai''s strength!


    There is no "Golden Dragon seat". Although it has been replaced with a silver "pocket watch", the silver "pocket watch" only has both assistance and control. In terms of attack, it is worse than the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Ye Hai looked at Hu Liena, who was close to her and was about to release her soul skills, and the first Soul Ring of the silver "pocket watch" in her left hand lit up!


    At the same time, hulena also used her first soul skill.


    Both of them were slow at the same time, but hulina''s speed decreased significantly more.


    Hulina said in amazement, "your first soul skill is also ''slow''?"


    Ye Hai smiled and saw the difference in the age of the soul ring. The Soul Ring of 300 years is different from that of 900 years!


    He didn''t speak, the second black ten thousand year Soul Ring lit up, and he immediately got rid of hulena''s first soul skill!


    "Settlement in advance" can not only "advance" the opponent''s gain skills, but also "advance" their own gain reduction skills!


    Hulena looked at Ye Hai and said with a frown:


    "Purification skills?"


    Ye Hai didn''t answer her. After he suddenly walked around, he wanted to give hulena a kick like a small dance.


    Suddenly, ye Hai felt a heat in front of him, and a lavender flame burned over. Ye Hai quickly flashed sideways. This delay made hulena return to normal.


    Hulena held two flames in her hands. It seems that hulena threw out the lavender flame just now.


    Hulina smiled and said with some charm, "is my ''demon fire'' delicious?"


    Ye Hai also smiled. The second soul ring flashed, and the flame in hulena''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    Hulina: "


    Ye Hai saw at a glance that hulina''s second soul skill was a continuous skill. If she "settled in advance", would she still play with fire?


    Play with the mud!


    As soon as ye Hai''s first soul ring lights up, hulena slows down, and ye Hai circles behind hulena again.


    Hulena has not made any moves yet. Bibidong shouted, "Nana, don''t use the third soul skill."


    Hulina''s body was slightly stiff and recovered in an instant, and then her fourth soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Hulena''s figure suddenly blurred, flashed out very quickly, and was about to escape the attack range of Ye Hai the next moment.


    Ye Hai''s eyes were frozen. Julina''s speed was too fast. He had never seen this speed even on frank!


    Seeing that hulena was going to run away, the second soul ring of Ye Hai was bright again. Hulena''s body was "frozen" three meters away from ye Hai.


    In fact, it''s not "freeze frame", but hulina''s speed was too fast just now. At the moment, she suddenly slowed down, giving people the illusion of "freeze frame".


    "Hehe, I really ate it... Even the fourth soul skill is a continuous skill..."


    With a smile, ye Hai quickly caught up with hulena, kicked her on the warped part and kicked her to the ground.


    "I won."


    Ye Haidao.


    Hulina got up, looked at Ye Hai with shame and indignation and said, "you, you little rascal!"


    "Don''t you have another soul skill that is useless? Why not? "


    Ye Hai is curious.


    Hulina couldn''t help looking at her teacher, bibidong.


    Bibidong walked slowly to hulina''s side and said faintly, "little guy, haven''t you specially cultivated spiritual power?"


    Her second martial soul is the soul eating spider emperor. She is sensitive to spiritual strength. Although she can''t see specific spiritual cultivation, she can vaguely feel that ye Hai''s spiritual strength is not weak, at least stronger than Hu Liena.


    Hulena''s third soul skill is called "Enchantment", which is similar to the soul skill "Enchantment" of Xiaowu. It is to confuse the opponent, but if the opponent''s spirit is too strong, it will bite back at herself.


    Ye Hai was surprised. Can you see it?


    "Well, can''t you be born with strong mental power?"


    Ye Haidao.


    Bibidong hooked his mouth and said, "are you born with strong mental power? When were you born? When I saw you four years ago, you didn''t have such a strong mental power... Did you just give birth four years ago? "


    Ye Hai: "


    Sister Pope, you''ve gone too far. Don''t take such a short story!


    Ye Hai raised his head and saw that bibidong didn''t give me an explanation. Today, you don''t want to go. He pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll start from eating a scarlet fruit three years ago..."


    Bibidong listened to Ye Hai''s description. There was no change on his face, but his eyes were slightly blurred. He didn''t know what he thought.


    When ye Hai finished, hulina said curiously, "is the fruit named ''tomato'' really so magical? Can people eat and increase their mental strength? And is it really that delicious? Sour and sweet, why haven''t I seen such fruit? "


    Seeing hulina''s serious and curious appearance, ye Hai endured and forbeared before he didn''t laugh. He said:


    "Yes, I just ate ''Tomatoes'', which is so powerful!"

 Chapter 52

    Bibidong said, "how did you absorb your eternal soul ring?"


    As soon as bibidong said this, Ju and ghost, together with hulena, looked at Ye Hai.


    They are also very curious.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "sister Pope, you all know that I have outstanding spiritual power. Do you know how I absorb the eternal soul ring? As long as we block the spiritual impact of Wannian soul beast, absorbing Wannian soul ring is not a very easy thing? "


    Ye Hai''s tone is very relaxed. It seems that the second soul ring absorbs the Soul Ring of ten thousand years, which itself is a very easy thing


    Let Ju, ghost Douluo and hulina all have a feeling at the moment that their second soul ring can''t absorb the ten thousand year soul ring. Is it because they are too waste


    Bibidong frowned slightly. Her mental strength was not weak. She absorbed too many soul rings. It was the body, not the spirit, that felt the pressure first.


    She felt that what ye Hai said did not seem to be the core reason why he could absorb the eternal soul ring.


    "This should not be the reason why you can absorb the eternal soul ring? Can your body withstand the pressure brought by the eternal soul ring? "


    Asked bidon.


    Ye Hai let go, "however, my body did bear it. Maybe this is my talent..."


    Bidong nodded without saying more, and then asked:


    "Do you want to join my martial soul hall?"


    "...." Ye Hai helped his forehead. Here comes the proposition.


    He said carefully, "sister Pope, if I say I don''t want to join the martial soul hall, can you let me go?"


    Bibidong squinted and said without hesitation, "yes."


    "..." Ye Hai looked at the killing intention in bibidong''s eyes and said nothing for a while. Sister Pope, you don''t seem to want to let me go


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "I can join the Wulin hall, but it will be postponed for six years. Give me six years. After six years, I''ll join the Wulin hall! "


    Bibidong said, "why should I give you so long? Can I find you in six years?"


    Ye Hai smiled, looked directly at bibidong and said, "I will definitely appear in front of you in six years. I can use the method of absorbing the Soul Ring of ten thousand years in advance as an exchange..."


    Looking directly at bibidong is very rude anywhere in Douluo mainland, and may even be attacked by Wuhun hall. But at this moment, ye Hai looks directly at bibidong, which surprisingly doesn''t disgust bibidong. She feels Ye Hai''s sincerity.


    "Six years later... Will you participate in the mainland senior soul master college competition?"


    Bidon pondered for a moment and said, "yes, I''ll give you six years."


    Ye Hai looked at julina, Ju and ghost next to bidong and said, "sister Pope, I only tell you this method. Others can''t listen."


    Bidong nodded and said, "then come with me."


    With that, bibidong took Ye hai to a place 100 meters away from Ju and ghost Douluo.


    Ju and GUI Douluo looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Before, they saw that the dialogue between bibidong and ye Hai was normal. They suspected that ye Hai was bibidong''s little lover. It seemed wrong, but now


    There seems to be a trace of something wrong


    "Well, go ahead."


    Bibidong turned his back to Ye Hai and said faintly.


    Ye Hai took the first two steps and said, "it''s actually very simple. If you want to absorb more soul rings, you don''t have to do anything else. As long as your body can bear it..."


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai slightly and doubted, "really?"


    She thought that if she wanted to absorb more soul rings, it might be very difficult. She was ready for the method to be extremely difficult, but ye Hai told her the method, which simply made her a little unbelievable.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    For the title Douluo of bibidong, it is very difficult to improve the soul power, but it is relatively easy to improve the physical quality.


    Ye Hai added: "remember, don''t worry about anything else. Only physical quality is related to how many soul rings you can absorb. Nothing else matters."


    After that, ye Hai turned and left.


    Ye Hai left in the direction of the duel between hulena, Ju and ghost.


    When ye Hai passed by hulina, hulina suddenly said, "Hey, since you want to participate in the mainland senior soul master competition, why don''t you join the martial soul hall now? I''m only 16 years old and have reached level 40. In six years, I will have the fifth soul ring. Do you think your teammates can beat me? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I don''t need teammates. I can wear seven for an opponent like you."


    With that, he left without waiting for hulena to respond.


    Hulina was stunned for a moment, then clenched her lips tightly and said angrily, "that bastard is so self righteous! He still wants to wear seven? OK! In six years, I''ll beat him all over the place! "


    "Nana, your own strength is the most important. Don''t be unbalanced by one sentence."


    Bibidong came slowly and said faintly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Hulena gasped a few times before she was unwilling to tunnel.


    Bidong looked at Ye Hai''s leaving figure with indifferent eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This little guy has never let her down. Whether he does things or speaks, he is very in line with her heart.


    Although Ye Hai is very young, he sometimes behaves very mature. He did not challenge bibidong''s authority. Bibidong said he wanted to recover the "Papal order". Ye Hai did not object, but took the opportunity to make a small request.


    In front of Bibi East, ye Hai was neither arrogant nor servile. He had been talking to Bibi East with an equal attitude.


    This gesture did not disgust bibidong, but made her feel a strange feeling of facing her friends. Therefore, bibidong has always tolerated Ye hai to do these things.


    Even the last arrogant words don''t seem to disgust people


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you six years later..."


    Bidong thought faintly.


    Ye Hai didn''t slow down until he was far out of the soul hunting forest.


    Just now, bibidong gave him a strong sense of oppression, which was different from that in the Wu soul hall in Notting city.


    When he was in the Wu soul hall, bibidong saw that he was a child and deliberately gathered up the momentum and oppression, which made Ye Hai feel that bibidong was like a beautiful and temperament big sister next door.


    But just now, bidong didn''t gather his momentum. At the beginning, when he came slowly step by step, ye Hai almost knelt on the spot


    Only by comparing bidong in the real section can we realize the powerful oppression that has been in a high position for a long time!


    "Well, I can''t meet bibidong in a short time. I''m going to Shrek college in two years. I don''t know what Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhao Wuji and Flander will look like when they see me..."


    Ye Hai muttered.

 Chapter 53

    Two years later, ye Hai, Tang San and Xiaowu were twelve.


    Ye Hai and Tang San Xiaowu came to Soto city together.


    Outside Soto.


    Xiaowu raised her head slightly, looked at the huge city wall and complained, "I don''t know what the master thinks. Obviously, several intermediate soul master colleges are willing to recruit us unconditionally, but he insisted that we come here to test the broken college that doesn''t even have a grade."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "do you remember the name of the college that the master asked us to test?"


    The little dancer frowned and thought, "shit... What''s Sike, or what''s Sike? Oh, I see, Shrek college! "


    Ye Hai: "


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "it''s Shrek college."


    Ye Haidao: "do you know what the word ''Shrek'' means?"


    Tang San and Xiaowu shook their heads at the same time, saying they didn''t know.


    Ye Hai raised his head, slightly looked up at the tall Soto city and said, "Shrek is the name of a monster. This college only recruits monsters. Those over the age of 12 will not be accepted, and those below the grade of 20 will not be accepted... "


    Xiaowu stuck out his tongue and said, "if there are no three of us to apply for the examination under such harsh conditions, wouldn''t this college be yellow?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai was quite speechless.


    In the last two years, Xiaowu almost followed Ye Hai every time he went to play in the soul hunting forest, and ye Hai was not good at beating Xiaowu every time because he had sworn in.


    So in the last two years, Xiaowu often accompanied Ye hai to hunt souls in the forest.


    To Ye Hai''s surprise, he developed almost the same temper as himself


    Fearless, extremely conceited


    In the past, when I was in Xingdou forest, because Xiaowu was a 100000 year old soul beast, and there were two friends, mother and Daming, and four 100000 year old soul beasts, basically no one dared to provoke them.


    So Xiaowu is quite rampant. It''s almost like Ye Hai now. You can beat anyone who doesn''t like you.


    It was only later that she saw her mother hunted and killed by the Wulin hall that she restrained her nature and stayed in the core area of the star forest honestly.


    Later, she became human and practiced again. She was always cautious.


    But unfortunately, she met Ye Hai, and also saw Ye Hai punching and kicking the soul beast, which made the soul beast cry, making her recall her carefree life in the star forest.


    Later, when she saw Ye Hai beating the soul beast, she also went up and kicked it.


    Then, when she met a soul beast with a low age, she said directly, "get up and let me..."


    That''s why when Xiaowu heard Ye Hai say that Shrek''s harsh recruitment conditions, her first reaction was that no one else could achieve them except the three of them


    She, inflated


    Tang San smiled bitterly again and said, "little dance, let''s not be so confident... Since Shrek college can exist, it must be able to recruit students..."


    Ye Hai coughed softly and said, "do you know how long Shrek college has been established?"


    Tang San and Xiaowu shook their heads.


    Ye Haidao: "Shrek college has been established for 20 years, but it only recruits 42 students, with an average of more than two a year. Last year and the year before last, there was none. Without the three of us this year, do you think Shrek college can recruit students? "


    Tang San: "


    As soon as the words were spoken, he was beaten in the face. It felt sour!


    Tang San thought and couldn''t help saying, "Shrek college, this is going yellow..."


    Ye Hai added: "this year, in addition to the three of us, we will recruit two students. Counting the original three of the college, there will be eight students in total."


    "..." Tang San said, "Haige, can we finish it at one time?"


    After the front, hit the back again, and hit the face again and again. Is it interesting?


    If ye Hai heard Tang San''s inner monologue, he would definitely reply: "interesting! The joy of life lies in every casual slap in the face? "


    Xiaowu wondered, "how do you know so much?"


    Not only know the past of Shrek college, but also know how many students will be enrolled this year. Is that a little too much?


    Ye Hai smiled mysteriously and said, "in fact, I came here six years ago. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to meet two ''friends'', one is a sissy and the other is a fat man!"


    Xiaowu asked, "is there an eight ring soul duel in Shrek college?"


    Ye Haidao: "No."


    Then, ye Hai said something Tang San didn''t understand to Xiaowu: "don''t worry. I''ll remind you when you get to a dangerous place."


    Xiaowu''s face changed slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "literally."


    When Xiaowu saw Ye Hai''s indifferent expression, she thought maybe she was too sensitive, so she changed the topic and talked about something else.


    The three said and came to a hotel.


    Tang San looked at the huge sign above and muttered, "Rose Hotel..."


    The little dancer said, "the environment here is good. Let''s live here!"


    Tang San and Xiaowu were about to go in. Ye Hai said, "you go first, I''ll go around..."


    With that, he left without waiting for the two to answer.


    Tang San should have had a conflict with Dai mubai here, but they were more restrained and didn''t really fight for life and death.


    Ye Hai is not interested in Dai mubai''s three ring soul respect. Even if he let Dai mubai have one hand, Dai mubai can''t beat him.


    He''s going to go around.


    In the past six years, except in the soul hunting forest, that is, on the way to the soul hunting forest, I haven''t even visited a decent big city. Now I''m free, of course I have to take a good look.


    When Xiaowu saw Ye Hai go to play by herself, she subconsciously took a step and wanted to follow, but she hesitated and didn''t follow.


    This is the city of Soto, one of the only two mega cities in Barak kingdom. There is a certain probability of meeting the eight ring soul Douro.


    Although the probability is small, it does exist.


    The body of Xiaowu is a soul beast of 100000 years. Before she reaches the seventh ring, the soul masters of the eighth ring soul Douluo and above can see through her body at a glance, so Xiaowu can''t meet the eighth ring soul Douluo.


    Xiaowu and Tang San went to the rose hotel. Ye Hai wandered alone in the street.


    At first, ye Hai wanted to buy a mask to wear, but then he thought that his appearance has changed a lot from six years ago.


    In addition, Zhao Wuji also saw Ye Hai not covered by gold armor. Flander was fighting with the "golden man" all the way. He had not even seen Ye Hai''s face, and could not recognize Ye Hai.


    Although Zhao Wuji hates Ye Hai''s teeth itching, even if ye Hai stands in front of him now, he can''t recognize Ye Hai.


    So ye Hai gave up the idea.


    "Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong should also be in Soto City, waiting for tomorrow''s test. I don''t know if they can meet these two..."


    Ye Haibin thought faintly as he walked.

 Chapter 54

    The next day, ye Hai left Soto city and went straight to Shrek college.


    The three are all great soul masters in their twenties. They are all in good health. They soon came to the gate of Shrek college.


    The shaky gate of Shrek college was turned into powder in the aftermath of the battle between Ye Hai and Zhao Wuji six years ago. Now it has been replaced


    Another shaky door


    Ye Hai doesn''t know where Shrek college bought so many crumbling doors


    There are many people waiting in line for the test here, and three people are at the back.


    The little dance whispered, "is this also called college? Even notting city junior soul master college is larger than this college. Is there a mistake? "


    Tang San shook his head slightly: "let''s see first. The teacher won''t pit us."


    As they were talking, the front team seemed to have a dispute. An old man who had been sitting at the gate of the college suddenly stood up. One white, one yellow, three purple and one black, six soul rings were released, emitting strong pressure.


    The old man shouted, "people over the age of 12 and with soul power lower than level 20 don''t have to come to the test, so as not to pay the registration fee in vain and waste your and my time!"


    Xiaowu stuck out his tongue and said, "there are really such regulations. No wonder we have only recruited more than 40 students in the past 20 years..."


    Ye Hai''s eyes wandered in the front team. First, he saw a very quiet girl with very good skin, and then from the team behind him, he saw a developing girl who was too good.


    The first girl looks cute and cute, with the smell of a little sister next door; The second girl''s eyes were cold, with the feeling that whoever approached would kill anyone.


    "Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are here, and Shrek''s seven monsters gather... Well, the plot has not changed..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and looked away.


    Because there were few qualified people, the team moved very fast. It was not long before it was the turn of Ye Hai.


    The three people undoubtedly passed the test and were taken into the college by Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "I knew you would pass the first round of tests. The next few assessments are also very simple. You will certainly pass..."


    Ye Hai said lazily, "then just take us directly to go through the admission formalities!"


    "..." Dai mubai was embarrassed. "Who is this?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "my name is Ye Hai. Boss Dai should have never heard of it..."


    When he came to Shrek college six years ago, he didn''t give his name, so now he doesn''t worry that Dai mubai has heard of the name.


    Dai mubai frowned, then turned to look at the direction of the gate of Shrek college and murmured, "how can there be a strange sense of familiarity..."


    Then he pointed to the open space not far from the front. There were several students waiting for the second test. Dai mubai said, "just go there and wait for the test. I''ll go out first."


    Then he turned back to the gate of Shrek college.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "OK, come with me and show you my two ''friends''!"


    Ye Hai didn''t take Tang San Xiaowu to line up, but waited nearby for a while.


    Soon Oscar came up with his cart and said:


    "Sell sausages, sell sausages. Take a look, take a look, don''t miss passing by. Oscar sausage is delicious and sweet. The price is cheap and the quantity is sufficient. Just five copper coins. Eat Oscar sausage to make it easier for you to pass the entrance exam. "


    A tempting smell came out of Oscar''s cart.


    Ye Hai smiled, walked up to Oscar and said, "five copper coins?"


    Oscar smiled and said, "I think you are destined for me. I''ll give you four copper coins!"


    Ye Hai nodded, took out a gold soul coin from his pocket and said, "come on, give me a gold soul coin!"


    Oscar: "


    This scene is so familiar


    Oscar remembered the miserable past six years ago. At that time, there was such a little boy who took out a golden soul coin and said with a bad smile that he had a golden soul coin.


    The little boy smashed Mr. Zhao in the real state of Wu soul into the ground


    Thinking of this, Oscar subconsciously stepped back two steps and stammered, "you, you... You were the one six years ago..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "remember?"


    Oscar swallowed his saliva and said, "how dare you come? Aren''t you afraid that Miss Zhao will kill you? Mr. Zhao has always been bitter about what happened that day and can''t let go... "


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the tunnel: "he may not be able to beat me now!"


    Oscar: "


    He remembered that ye Hai could smash Zhao Wuji into the ground six years ago, and now it must be worse after six years. In this way, Zhao Wuji may not be able to beat Ye Hai


    "Are you here to find fault?" Asked Oscar.


    Ye Hai shook his head: "no, I''m here to take the entrance test."


    "You? To take the entrance test? " Oscar''s voice rose several degrees.


    Ye Hai spread his hand, "can''t you?"


    "OK, absolutely... What, I have to sell sausages in other places, so I won''t bother you to test..."


    Oscar was holding the handle of the trolley and was about to push it away.


    Ye Hai pressed Oscar''s cart and said, "your melon is cooked... Cough, the lines are strung... You sausage, you are sure to pass the entrance test?"


    Oscar was about to cry. "Brother, don''t be difficult for me. I''m a small business. It''s not easy..."


    Tang San and Xiaowu feel funny when they see ye Hai as a bully.


    They confirmed from their dialogue that ye Hai should have known Oscar before and bullied each other.


    However, they do not intend to stand out for Oscar. If ye Hai chooses between bullying Oscar and bullying them, they will certainly choose the former.


    Don''t doubt whether this multiple-choice question will appear. Ye Hai will certainly give them this multiple-choice question!


    At this time, the girl in front of them, who looked quiet and fair, just like the sister next door, turned around and frowned slightly: "this uncle has been so miserable, why do you have to be difficult for him? Does he owe you money? If I owe you money, you can count it and I''ll pay it back for him! "


    Hearing this, ye Hai hooked his mouth and walked slowly towards Ning Rongrong.


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Oscar wants to argue, but ye Haiyi pushes him aside.


    Ye Hai went to Ning Rongrong and said with a light smile, "he really owes me money. Six years ago, it was 100 gold soul coins. Now... 10000 gold soul coins!"


    When Ning Rongrong just heard the first number, she smiled and was about to take out a money bag from her waist. But when she heard the second number, she stared at Ye Hai with almond eyes and looked at Ye Hai in disbelief!

 Chapter 55

    "No, when do I owe you..."


    Oscar could not help but Tucao, but after a glance at Yehai, Oscar didn''t make complaints about it.


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong and said faintly, "do you want to stand out for him?"


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong fiercely gritted his teeth, went to the front, asked the test teacher for paper and pen, wrote down a few lines, then wrote down his name and handed it to Ye Hai:


    "This is an IOU for 10000 gold soul coins. If you dare to go home with me at the end of this school year, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai picked his eyebrow.


    Ning Rongrong is the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, and Qibao Liuli sect has two super Douluo of more than 95 levels, sword Douluo and bone Douluo. Isn''t he looking for death?


    But who is Ye Hai? How can he be lived by Ning Rongrong?


    He smiled and said, "the IOU you gave me didn''t mark this item. Why should I go home with you? Do you want to use this 10000 gold soul coins as a bride price to let me go home with you? If so, don''t worry about these ten thousand gold soul coins... "


    Ning Rongrong''s face changed. She pointed to Ye Hai and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you look good! I''m from Qibao Liuli sect. I have two titles. If you dare to go back with me, I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy! "


    Ye Hai has changed a lot from six years ago, but his face is still very handsome.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s words were impolite, ye Hai had no aversion. He rubbed his chin and said, "sorry, you look good, you can do whatever you want."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Tang San: "


    Dance: "


    Oscar: "


    This guy, is his focus wrong?


    I mean, does he look good?


    I''m clearly talking about the consequences of letting him go back to the door with me!


    Ning Rongrong is messy in the wind.


    Ye Hai took another look at the IOU and threw it away. He said faintly, "I''ll fight with the sword Douluo and bone Douluo sooner or later, but not now... In addition, you owe me 10000 gold soul coins. Don''t think I don''t have to pay it back if I throw the IOU. I charge 1000 gold soul coins every year, after ten years, without interest."


    With that, ye Hai stopped talking to Ning Rongrong, turned back and said to Oscar, "where has Ma Hongjun gone?"


    Oscar took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and said, "where else can he go, either to the fence or on the way to the fence."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, then patted Oscar on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be the worst one when Ma Hongjun comes."


    Oscar''s face twisted.


    He doesn''t like to hear that


    "This... Cough, uncle, we want to buy two sausages, can we?"


    Tang San tangled his title and said.


    Oscar looked stiff, smiled bitterly, shook his head, inserted two sausages with a bamboo stick and handed them to Tang San.


    Tang San and Xiaowu have one each. Tang San just wants to eat. Ye Hai stops Tang San and grabs his sausage. In his confusion, Tang San says to Oscar, "Oscar, get another sausage."


    Oscar''s face changed greatly and said, "goodbye, this public..."


    Ye Haidao: "I didn''t seem to hear what you said just now..."


    Oscar swallowed hard and read the formula: "I have a big sausage..."


    As like as two peas of yellow light rose from Oscar''s feet, Oscar''s first Soul Ring lit up, and a sausage with the same hand as ye Hai appeared in Oscar''s palm.


    Hearing Oscar''s spell, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong subconsciously step back.


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai gratefully: "brother Hai, thank you..."


    Speaking of this, Tang San''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He stared at Ye Hai in amazement, took a bite of the sausage without paying any attention, ate it with relish, and looked like he was enjoying it


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong also stared at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai couldn''t help laughing when he saw the dull expressions of several people.


    People in the big food empire will give up food for this little spell?


    Are you kidding?


    Only these little guys will care about this.


    "Brother Hai, did you just... Hear the uncle''s spell?"


    Tang San said tentatively.


    "Uh huh, you hear me, is it swollen?"


    Ye Haibin said while eating.


    With that, ye Hai didn''t wait for Tang San to respond and said to Oscar, "Oscar, more than 2000 roots six years ago haven''t been finished. Now it''s time to pay them back?"


    Oscar said reluctantly, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Then he recited the spell and made it.


    When Oscar made one, ye Hai ate one, and in a twinkling of an eye he ate more than ten.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong all subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    Although Oscar''s spell is really obscene, the smell of the sausage is real and attractive.


    And now near noon, everyone is hungry.


    "Xiao San, would you like to try it?"


    Xiaowu suggested.


    Tang San also hesitated. Seeing ye Hai eating with relish, he was also moved.


    Tang San took the sausage in Xiaowu''s hand and hesitated for a moment. He bit his teeth and bit it down, just like he had a grudge against the sausage


    This made Oscar catch a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye, and a part of his subconscious tightened


    Tang San chewed a few times and his eyes brightened slightly. He ate a sausage a lot faster. He ate a sausage in three or two bites.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    Xiaowu asked quickly.


    Ye Hai smacked his mouth and said, "it tastes really good. I''m warm when I eat it. I''m not hungry, and I seem to have strength all over..."


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and turned his eyes.


    Fortunately, Tang San was not born on earth. Otherwise, according to his exaggerated description, a proper dog holds one


    "How about... I''ll try?"


    Xiaowu hesitated.


    Ye Hai didn''t speak and gave Xiaowu one. Xiaowu hesitated again and again, but finally ate it.


    After eating, Xiaowu touched her stomach and said, "the taste is really good..."


    Ning Rongrong fought for a moment. He was trying to summon up the courage to buy one. Ye Hai directly handed over a sausage and said, "here, eat."


    Ning Rongrong saw the sausage and subconsciously stepped back. She shook her head and said, "no, I won''t eat..."


    She still can''t overcome the barrier in her heart.


    "Like to eat or not!"


    Ye Haisan ate the sausage and gave it to Tang San and Xiaowu.


    Ning Rongrong watched the three people eat and swallow their saliva. She was almost greedy and crying.


    Oscar''s soul power is close to level 30 now, and there is no pressure to make 100 at a time.


    After eating hundreds of sausages, ye Hai comfortably burped, then handed Ning Rongrong one and said, "it''s the last chance. If you don''t eat it, you won''t have it."


    Ning Rongrong bit his teeth,


    final,


    Or took the sausage


    She smelled the tempting fragrance and was really greedy to cry.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the sausage and bit it down!


    Dai mubai was walking around. Seeing this, he quickly shouted, "don''t eat sausages!"


    Ning Rongrong turned a deaf ear, took a bite and chewed quickly. After swallowing it, he whispered, "well, it''s delicious..."

 Chapter 56

    Dai mubai came with Zhu Zhuqing and saw this scene. Four people, two men and two women, were eating sausages with relish, while Oscar was making sausages with a look of lovelessness.


    "What is this? You... "


    Dai mubai doesn''t know what to do. Tang San and they have eaten sausage. Should they tell them about the Oscar spell


    "Lao Dai, come on, have a sausage... And Zhuqing, come on, one for each..."


    Then ye Hai took two sausages in each hand and handed them to Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Thank you. No need."


    Zhu Zhuqing stepped back, shook his head and refused.


    After a pause, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly looked at Ye Hai and looked coldly:


    "How do you know my name?"


    Ye Hai: "


    No, it''s too familiar. I forget that I don''t know Zhu Zhuqing''s name yet.


    Ye Hai pondered for two seconds and said, "guess."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    Ye Hai then said, "to tell you the truth, I''m actually a twin martial soul. I also have an ''ear'' martial soul, even if I''m far from the door..."


    With that, ye Hai looked back, visually measured the distance and said, "even if it is close to 300 meters from the door now, I can hear..."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked straight at Ye Hai. After a while, he said, "nonsense."


    The little dance beside Ye Hai frowned slightly. Looking at this scene, she felt as if she had a feeling of deja vu


    However, Zhu Zhuqing did not continue to ask. It was just a name, which was not worth making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Dai mubai next to Zhu Zhuqing didn''t receive the sausage. He hesitated and said, "do you know..."


    Speaking of this, Dai mubai looked at Oscar and wondered what to say.


    Ye Hai stuttered one of the sausages and said, "what about the spell?"


    Dai mubai said in surprise, "do you know?"


    Ye Hai smiled, "I knew it six years ago! But... What does this have to do with my sausage? "


    "..." Dai mubai was dumb for a while. He thought, it seems that it really doesn''t matter


    Oscar''s mantra is actually just disgusting. Sausage is delicious and good for your body. Just because the mantra avoids snakes and scorpions?


    Dai mubai was not so disgusted with Oscar''s spell as others, because he had eaten sausage because of injury before, and the taste was really good. Now he didn''t care when he saw Ye Hai, and he was a little excited


    "Cough, Xiao Ao, give me one..."


    Dai mubai said.


    Oscar pointedly pointed to Ye Hai and said, "tell him I still owe him more than 2000 sausages..."


    With a smile, ye Hai handed Dai mubai the remaining sausage and said, "please."


    "Thanks."


    Dai mubai felt warm in three or two mouths. Some fatigue caused by yesterday''s vigorous exercise also disappeared.


    After eating the sausage, Dai mubai was in high spirits. He patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you through the exam. There''s no need to queue up."


    Tang San said, "it''s not good..."


    Dai mubai said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is the treatment you deserve. Shrek college has always treated monsters so favorably."


    Dai mubai went to the teacher in charge of the second round of test, whispered a few words, and pointed to Tang San and Xiaowu.


    The test teacher nodded slightly to agree.


    Dai mubai went back with Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu and was about to go deeper into the college. At this time, a male candidate complained:


    "Teacher, why can they directly enter the fourth level without testing, but we have to pass one level at a time?"


    The test teacher said lightly, "if your soul power can exceed level 25, you can also directly enter the fourth level, but obviously, your soul power is only level 21."


    Then he pointed to the test crystal in front of him.


    "Impossible!"


    The male examinee said excitedly, "I have been practicing hard for the past six years, and I have never been slack for a moment. I only reached level 21 when I was 12 years old. How can anyone''s soul power exceed level 25?"


    Dai mubai said coldly, "if you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. In this world, there are talents and wastes, and Shrek only recruits talents, not wastes... Tang San, show them your soul power."


    Then Dai mubai picked up a test crystal from the table and threw it to Tang San.


    Tang San took a deep breath, took the test crystal and injected Xuantian Gong into the test crystal.


    In an instant, the test crystal was like a small sun, emitting dazzling light, which was a symbol of reaching level 30!


    Except for ye Hai, all the candidates present were stunned. They couldn''t understand that at the age of 12, someone could really reach level 25 or above, and fully reached level 29!


    Then, Xiaowu also pressed his hand on the test crystal, which is also level 29.


    "In that case, I think I can also avoid the second and third levels."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and felt quite indifferent. She went to Xiaowu and took the test crystal. The bright light appeared again. Although it was not as dazzling as before, it also looked like about level 26.


    She just wanted to say something proudly. Zhu Zhuqing then took the test crystal. The white light was shining, brighter than Ning Rongrong, about level 27.


    "Did everyone see it? That''s the difference between waste and genius! "


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes swept the team coldly. The team was silent, and no one dared to refute.


    Dai mubai just wanted to leave with Tang San. Suddenly, he looked back at Ye Hai and wondered, "don''t you test it?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "my soul power is only level 24. It''s still worse. Take them first."


    Dai mubai shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and said no more. He took Tang San into the deeper part of the college.


    "Haige, we''ll wait for you inside."


    Tang San said a word and left with Dai mubai.


    Ye Hai smiled and watched Tang San leave.


    His soul power is really only level 24, which he didn''t cheat Dai mubai.


    In the past two years, he spent most of his time to improve his physical quality and had little time to cultivate his soul power, which led to the improvement of level 4 soul power in the past two years.


    But one thing, he didn''t say to Dai mubai.


    His total soul power is definitely far more than level 25, or even far more than level 30!


    The test crystal is based on the total amount of soul power to distinguish the level of soul masters. Therefore, if ye Hai tries his best to input soul power, he will destroy the test crystal in an instant


    As for why he didn''t want to face Zhao Wuji with Dai mubai and Tang San, it was because ye Hai wanted to give Shrek seven monsters a chance to understand each other and enhance their feelings.


    If he is present, Tang San and others don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, it was in this battle with Zhao Wuji that their feelings reached the level of teammates from strangers.


    Without this war, it would take them at least one more month to form a team.


    Ye Hai is not sure whether his early intervention will change the plot trend, and changing the plot is what he doesn''t want to see, so he directly delays his arrival time and lets them meet in advance.


    In this way, the plot will not change


    Ye Hai and other people walked away, then slowly walked up to the test teacher and said, "teacher, I accidentally broke through just now. Now it seems that there is level 25..."


    Test teacher: "

 Chapter 57

    Ye Hai put his hand on the test crystal and input the soul force bit by bit.


    The test crystal lit up a little.


    When it was almost a little darker than Ning Rongrong, ye Hai stopped.


    The test teacher squinted and said, "you don''t have grade 25."


    "It''s impossible..." when ye Hai heard the speech, he was about to put his hand on it again and input more soul power. The corner of his eyes moved when he saw the expectant eyes of the test teacher.


    "The old Yin ratio almost caught his way..." Ye Hai scolded secretly.


    Ye Hai raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and said, "well... I''d better line up honestly."


    The test teacher looked at Ye Hai carefully, finally waved his hand and said, "let''s go, you can directly enter the last level."


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak. He crossed the test teacher and went to the depths of the college.


    The test teacher just saw Ye Hai input soul power a little bit, and it really ended at level 25. He absolutely didn''t believe that ye Hai really had level 25.


    So I want to cheat Ye Hai, Tell ye Hai that he has not reached level 25, and let him continue to input soul power.


    Unexpectedly, ye Hai saw through it


    Ye Hai means that my soul power is so much that there is no drop. If you let me go, I''ll go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll line up honestly.


    The test teacher looked at Ye Hai''s back and said with a bitter smile: "how come the students this year are monsters one by one..."


    Ye Hai went out a long way before muttering, "this bad old man is very bad. I saved him a test crystal. He even played Yin with me..."


    Ye Hai strolled slowly through the third level to the fourth level where Zhao Wuji was.


    The three and four people of Tang Dynasty needed to support one incense stick under Zhao Wuji. In the first round, the four people didn''t stick to one incense stick. In the second round, the three people of Tang Dynasty were powerful and insisted on more one incense stick.


    Ye Hai only needs to reach the fourth level after two incense sticks.


    After two incense sticks.


    Ye Hai comes to the fourth level.


    It was a mess here. Zhu Zhuqing was lying on the ground with a white face; In Ning Rongrong''s arms, Xiaowu has fainted, and there are traces of blood on the corners of her mouth; Tang San lies further away.


    The grass here seems to have been ploughed, pitted and beyond recognition.


    Zhao Wuji has many wounds on his body and blood on his face. Although the injury is not serious, it looks particularly scary.


    "Hehe, Zhao Wuji really asked for it. The most I can beat people is to get two panda eyes. This guy directly beat people to lie on the ground and can''t get up. No wonder uncle Hao wants to beat him at night..."


    Ye Hai thought faintly.


    Taking a step, ye Hai came to Zhao Wuji and said, "Uncle Zhao, I haven''t passed the test yet. Shall we come too?"


    After six years, ye Hai''s voice was no longer the cute voice before. Zhao Wuji felt that the voice was strange, but ye Hai''s tone gave him a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Are you also the student who took the entrance test today?"


    Zhao Wuji spoke vaguely.


    "No..." Ye Hai shook his head.


    Zhao Wuji was even more strange, "who are you?"


    Ye Hai continued, "what else can it be if it''s not the student in today''s entrance test?"


    Zhao Wuji: "


    The air between them suddenly solidified.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Ye Hai carefully and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "Uncle Zhao, did you think of something? Do you still remember the five meter deep pit on the Bank of Daming Lake... Er, at the gate of Shrek college six years ago? "


    Zhao Wuji stares big eyes!


    Uncle Zhao


    And the familiar tone of cynicism


    I also know that he was hammered into the ground six years ago


    Zhao Wuji''s dusty memory of six years suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A burst of anger surged up in his heart and roared up to the sky. He would directly use the real body of the martial soul!


    Ye Hai pressed Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji struggled, but he didn''t get rid of the hand Ye Hai pressed on his shoulder.


    Ye Hai''s height is even higher than Dai mubai''s. The short and fat Zhao Wuji is a head shorter than him. At this time, ye Hai presses Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji can''t move.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, impulse is the devil. Do you want to destroy the college or kill these little guys?"


    Zhao Wuji said angrily, "no matter what happens today, I''ll beat you up!"


    His strength was not small, and he broke free from ye Hai''s hand several times.


    Ye Hai pointed to an open space not far away and said, "that place is good. It doesn''t matter if a big hole five meters deep is smashed..."


    Zhao Wuji went over there and shouted, "smelly boy, come here!"


    When they came to the open space, Zhao Wuji immediately used his real body. Ye Hai looked at the huge brown bear five meters high and said with a smile, "I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger, or another day?"


    Poof!


    Zhao Wuji almost gushed out his old blood!


    I''ve used my real body. Can you tell me another day?


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t beat you to the North today, you have a good sense of direction!"


    Zhao Wuji roared, and the huge palm of the Pu fan came down like a hill and crashed into the leaf sea.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji''s merciless palm in the distance, Dai mubai was stunned.


    What is this?


    Teacher Zhao even used the real body of Wu soul to a great soul master?


    And listening to teacher Zhao''s words, it seems that he has suffered losses under Ye Hai''s men


    I suffered a loss under a great soul master


    Dai mubai feels that his brain is not enough.


    What kind of brain is needed to make up the story of a strong soul Saint losing in the hands of a great soul master?


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were also stunned on the spot, because they saw that under Zhao Wuji''s huge palm, ye Hai''s gold armor was attached to them. With a draw of the long gun in their hands, they even pulled Zhao Wuji''s huge palm away!


    "Is this special or human..."


    The two women had this feeling in their hearts.


    Although Tang San knew Ye Hai was powerful, he didn''t know that he was so powerful.


    Can a second ring great soul master fight with the seventh ring soul saint?


    If ye Hai reaches the realm of seven ring soul saints, he can''t go to heaven?


    Xiaowu knows Ye Hai''s strength, but she has fainted.


    Oscar, who had just arrived here, was surprised to see Zhao Wuji and ye Hai fighting again. Then he came back and gave Tang San, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing two sausages, saying:


    "Eat, my first soul skill can restore the injury."


    Several people just took the sausage and didn''t have time to eat. They just heard Zhao Wuji roar with surprise and anger:


    "How dare you come?"


    At this time, ye Hai, dressed in gold helmets and armor, jumped seven or eight meters, holding a gold hammer, and smashed it at Zhao Wuji from top to bottom.


    "Again, he came again..."


    Oscar murmured.

 Chapter 58

    Seeing Zhao wujishi displaying the real body of Wu soul, ye Hai''s gold armor, holding up the gold hammer in his hand and hitting it from the top, Oscar seems to go back to six years ago. How similar is this scene to six years ago?


    No wonder Zhao Wuji was so angry. It was chiguoguo hitting him in the face!


    Ye Hai now has more power than Zhao Wuji. Although it is not as strong as Zhao Wuji in the real body state of Wu soul, it is not much worse with the weight of gold armor. Therefore, with this hammer, Zhao Wuji directly sank his feet and sank a few centimeters.


    Zhao Wuji hurriedly moved his steps. He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of six years ago!


    But after six years of continuous fighting with soul beasts, ye Hai''s fighting skills are not comparable to those of six years ago.


    Ye Hai changed from a hammer to a gun. The two meter long gold gun just touched Zhao Wuji''s shoulder who took two steps to the side. Zhao Wuji saw it and took the gold gun flying with one palm. Ye Hai flew into the sky and slightly adjusted his posture.


    When he came down, what he held in his hand had become a golden hammer, and a hammer fiercely hit Zhao Wuji!


    Zhao Wuji raised his palms to block hard, and his feet sank for a few minutes.


    He moved again, and ye Hai changed into a golden gun again


    After a few times, after the two people met again, ye Hai flew to one side and landed steadily on the ground.


    Zhao Wuji often moves. Ye Hai''s random cloak hammer method can''t be connected at all. With Ye Hai''s attack power, Zhao Wuji''s defense can''t be broken.


    Just now I tested Zhao Wuji. Although Zhao Wuji''s soul power has not increased much, his mind is really flexible. Unlike six years ago, he waited for ye hai to hammer him.


    Ye Hai can''t break Zhao Wuji''s defense and wants to beat him, so he can only beat him after Zhao Wuji''s real body is over and all his attributes are halved.


    If it is to kill the real time of Zhao Wuji''s martial soul, ye Hai has a better way. You don''t have to attack him.


    Ye Hai put away the golden hammer and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, I don''t think your legs and feet are very sharp... Otherwise, you come after me. If you can catch up with me, I''ll let you heiheihei..."


    Although Zhao Wuji didn''t understand Ye Hai''s meaning, he could hear the ridicule in Ye Hai''s tone. He was furious and said:


    "Smelly boy, don''t let me catch you. When I catch you, I''ll beat you up!"


    Without saying a word, ye Hai ran directly outside the college.


    Zhao Wuji followed Ye Hai closely and soon came to the gate of the college.


    Far away, ye Hai began to shout: "everyone get out of the way, everyone get out of the way, the great black bear, the soul beast of ten thousand years, is coming, let''s run!"


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Zhao Wuji almost died on the spot. He shouted angrily, "shut up!"


    The teachers and students at the gate of the college heard the roaring footsteps from a distance. When the teacher of the six ring soul emperor saw a big black bear five meters high, his face changed and shouted, "everyone get out of the way, everyone get out of the way, come on, come on!"


    He is a teacher of Shrek college and naturally knows Zhao Wuji''s real body of martial spirit. Although he doesn''t understand why Zhao Wuji uses the real body of martial spirit in the college, it doesn''t prevent him from making a correct judgment.


    The students evacuated quickly because they also saw the huge bear and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    Ye Hai rushed out from the gate of the college, followed by Zhao Wuji.


    Ye Hai''s speed is very fast. If he wasn''t waiting for Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji couldn''t catch up with him.


    So they ran after each other and soon went away.


    The six ring soul emperor teacher frowned and said, "what''s the situation? What happened? Why did president Zhao use the real body of the martial spirit? "


    He thought about it and asked another teacher to take the test instead of him. He went to the dean''s room to find Frank himself.


    After chasing Ye Hai for a while, Zhao Wuji regretted that he was in the real state of Wu soul, and the consumption of soul power was very intense.


    But he dared not cancel the real body of Wu soul, because once it was cancelled, all his attributes would be halved immediately.


    At that time, I really couldn''t beat Ye Hai


    "Smelly boy, don''t run, come and have a good fight!"


    Zhao Wuji roared from behind.


    Ye Haitou didn''t reply: "big stupid bear, don''t move, let me smash it!"


    Zhao Wuji: "


    He now feels that ye Hai is the nemesis of his life. It''s really


    Zhao Wuji secretly calculated the time. It is estimated that there will be five minutes before his martial soul will end.


    He immediately stopped and looked at Ye Hai, who was still alive and tired after running for 20 minutes. With a slight sigh, he turned and ran back.


    Ye Hai looked back at Zhao Wuji. He also stopped and said in a high voice, "Uncle Zhao, come and play again?"


    Zhao Wuji ignored Ye Hai and ran back.


    Ye Hai calculated the distance in his heart and estimated that at Zhao Wuji''s speed, when he returned to the college, it was just the end of Wu soul''s real body.


    He didn''t stop Zhao Wuji from running back, but followed Zhao Wuji all the time.


    Zhao Wuji was relieved when he returned to the college without danger.


    The next moment, Zhao Wuji''s five meter tall body, like a vented ball, returned to his original short and fat body.


    Zhao Wuji felt weak all over and scolded: "that bastard boy has to force me to use my martial spirit... It''s really hard to feel now..."


    "Uncle Zhao, how are you feeling? My ancestral massage technique of Ye family specializes in treating bad feelings. Would you like to try it? "


    Ye Hai''s voice came from afar, startling Zhao Wuji.


    He thought Ye Hai wouldn''t chase him when he saw him back to the college. Unexpectedly, ye Hai kept chasing him. Instead of looking for Dai mubai, he followed him and came to a corner of the College


    Ye Hai pinched each other''s left and right hands, making a rattling sound. He said with a bad smile, "Uncle Zhao, I heard you are not well. Come on, let me loosen your bones!"


    With the last word finished, ye Hai rushed up!


    One punch hit Zhao Wuji''s left eye out of the panda eye!


    Zhao Wuji was shocked and angry. He stepped back two steps. Two yellow, two purple, three black and seven soul rings rose from his feet. He angrily said, "great King Kong roars!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the sixth Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji''s body was lit, he was punched by Ye Hai. The strong King Kong roared only half a sound, and it stopped abruptly!


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    Bang!


    "Don''t move the Ming king!"


    Bang!


    "Gravity squeeze!"


    Bang!


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Wuji lay on the ground with a look of lovelessness.


    Ye Hai clapped his hands and felt comfortable all over.


    He dragged Zhao Wuji''s leg and walked to the place where he had fought with Zhao Wuji before.

 Chapter 59

    Soon after Zhao Wuji and ye Hai left, frande hurried to the gate of the college.


    As soon as he heard the report from the teacher of the six ring soul emperor, Frank remembered the little boy in gold helmet and armor six years ago.


    The terrible blow still haunted his heart.


    "President Zhao came out of the backyard..."


    The sixth ring soul emperor teacher added.


    Frande was surprised and hurried to the backyard without worrying about chasing Zhao Wuji.


    The backyard is the test site of the fourth level. If a child is injured because of the battle between them, it will be a big trouble!


    Frank was so fast that he came to the backyard after a few breaths.


    When he came to the backyard, frande saw Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing lying on the ground. They were seriously injured and Xiaowu was unconscious. Only Ning Rongrong was a little better.


    His heart suddenly cooled.


    But a moment later, he frowned and wondered.


    The site was badly damaged, but most of it was caused by Zhao Wuji''s fierce attack, which he could see.


    The rest of the attacks were a form of attack he had never seen before.


    A lot of crossbows, nails and flying needles were scattered on the ground... Frank couldn''t understand what attack needed these things.


    He has seen Ye Hai''s attack. His strength is just incomparable and his speed is not slow. It is no different from the attack of normal people


    Since it''s not the boy''s, where did these attacks come from?


    "Dean."


    Dai mubai and Oscar say hello to Frank when they see him.


    Frande went to Dai mubai, pointed to the concealed weapons scattered on the ground and said, "what''s going on?"


    Dai mubai briefly explained the whole story, and frande glanced slightly and asked:


    "You mean all these things belong to this child? And he injured Zhao Wuji with these little things? "


    "That''s right."


    Dai mubai affirmed.


    Frande nodded slightly and turned to say, "I heard that Zhao Wuji went after a child with a gold helmet and gold armor. What''s the matter?"


    Dai mubai replied: "the man seemed to be called Ye Hai. After only two words, he angered Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao even used his real body... As soon as he saw that he couldn''t beat Mr. Zhao, he ran out of the college, and Mr. Zhao followed up..."


    Frande sighed secretly and said anxiously, "the child didn''t run away because he couldn''t beat Zhao Wuji. He wanted to spend all the time of Zhao Wuji''s martial soul..."


    Zhao Wuji''s speed can''t compare with Ye Hai. Ye Hai is equivalent to standing in an invincible position. When the time of Zhao Wuji''s martial soul is over, it''s not left to Ye hai to knead


    Frank was worried, but he was not too anxious.


    Just now Dai mubai told him that ye Hai also came to take part in the test. Even if the real time of Zhao Wuji''s martial soul is over, ye Hai will beat Zhao Wuji at most and won''t really hurt Zhao Wuji.


    "You three send them to the dormitory first. I''ll wait for them here."


    Frank pointed to Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai and Oscar.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was badly hurt, he struggled to stand up when he saw Dai mubai trying to help her. Although he was shaky, he did stand up.


    She opened Dai mubai''s hand and said coldly, "I can go by myself!"


    Dai mubai followed Zhu Zhuqing from behind. He looked at the shaky Zhu Zhuqing and tried to help her several times, but he was frightened by Zhu Zhuqing''s murderous eyes.


    Ning Rongrong was not hurt. She carried a small dance on her back and Oscar carried Tang San towards the dormitory.


    Frank sighed slightly. These little monsters are very good, in line with his definition of "monster".


    But ye Hai, "monster" made his scalp numb!


    The second ring great soul master can fight up and down with the seventh ring soul saint. Even under restraint, he can win


    The degree of this monster even made him a little afraid.


    What kind of feed do you have to eat to feed this monster?


    He was thinking, when a strange voice came not far behind him.


    It''s like the sound of someone dragging a heavy object on the ground.


    Frand turned in doubt. The next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes!


    He saw Zhao Wuji lying on the ground, his eyes staring at the sky. Ye Hai in gold armor was dragging Zhao Wuji slowly step by step.


    After seeing frank, ye Hai smiled and said, "boss Fu is coming?"


    "You..." Frank looked at Ye Hai and didn''t know what to do.


    Should I ask you how you made Zhao Wuji like this, or how can you beat Zhao Wuji?


    No matter how you ask, it seems that you sprinkle salt on Zhao Wuji''s wound


    "Mr. Zhao is fine, but he doesn''t want to come over, so I have to drag him over... He said he had to stick to a stick of incense under his hand to pass the test, and I can''t help it..."


    Ye Hai reluctantly spread his hand.


    Frank: "


    How can I listen to your words without the slightest sense of helplessness, but have a kind of pride after success?


    Dai mubai hasn''t gone far.


    Hearing the news, he turned and looked over. At this look, everyone was stunned


    When he went out, Zhao Wuji showed his martial spirit. He was five meters tall and majestic. Everyone thought Zhao Wuji would severely repair Ye Hai.


    But unexpectedly, half an hour later, Zhao Wuji was dragged back by Ye Hai like a dog


    Seeing Zhao Wuji with a gray face and godless eyes, everyone felt his throat dry and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Poop!


    "Ah!"


    Oscar just looks at Ye Hai. When his men loose, Tang San directly falls off him, falls to the ground and screams.


    "Ah... Sorry, sorry..."


    Oscar quickly carried Tang San on his back. Tang San said weakly, "Oscar, I didn''t get killed by Mr. Zhao. Don''t be killed by you..."


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "I have insisted on a incense stick under Mr. Zhao. Should I be able to enter the college?"


    Frank stared and said, "are you sure you want to enter Shrek college?"


    "Why else did I come all the way here?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Who knows why you came all the way here... Frank smiled bitterly and said, "Congratulations, you have passed all the tests. Welcome to Shrek college."


    Ye Hai arched his hand and said, "we are happy together."


    Frank: "


    "Then what? Nothing else. I''ll go to the dormitory first."


    Ye Haidao.


    "Go."


    Frank said.


    Ye Hai sees Ning Rongrong carrying a small dance and Oscar carrying Tang San, and then quickly walks to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously sidestepped, but ye Hai didn''t get close. The distance between them was about half a meter.


    Ye Hai stretched out an arm and said, "lend it to you. Hold it. Just your legs and feet. You may not be able to walk back to the dormitory when others sleep."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes fell on Ye Hai. She shook her head slightly and said, "thank you, no need."


    Ye haishou didn''t put it down and said faintly, "make a choice between holding me and letting me carry you back?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "I don''t need it, really."


    Ye Haidao: "do you believe I''ll take you back directly?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were cold: "dare you!"


    Ye Hai smiled, pointed to Zhao Wuji not far away and said, "look at teacher Zhao first, and then make a decision."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face was stiff and her cold eyes flashed slightly. She hesitated and put her small hand on Ye Hai''s arm.


    Ye Hai leads Zhu Zhuqing to the dormitory. Zhu Zhuqing enters the dormitory and ye Hai leaves.


    Zhu Zhuqing watched Ye Hai leave and bit his lower lip without saying a word.


    Ye Hai held her with her arm and said she didn''t mean to take advantage. Zhu Zhuqing also understood, but the word "thank you" was still hard for her to say.


    She is used to relying on herself for everything and no one to help herself


    Ye Hai, who had done a good deed, felt refreshed and nodded to Dai mubai, who gave him a thumbs up.


    Frande saw that several little guys had left, gathered around Zhao Wuji, who was black and blue, and whispered, "get up, they''re all gone..."


    Zhao Wuji had no eyes and no action.


    Frank looked at Zhao Wuji, suddenly smiled and said, "there''s no need to be so angry. I was beaten..."


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly and he simply closed his eyes.


    Frank said: "in fact, you don''t have to care too much. After that little guy reaches level 30, you won''t feel depressed and humiliated..."


    "Why?" Zhao Wuji perked up, opened his eyes and looked at frande expectantly.


    Is there any way Frank can restrain the little guy?


    Frank said lightly, "because when he reaches level 30, I can''t beat him. In this way, you will have company..."


    "...." Zhao Wuji''s mouth was half open, his expression was dull, and he was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 60

    Shrek college has few students. Before, Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun lived in a dormitory.


    A dormitory is a big wooden house.


    There are several empty beds in the wooden house. After Tang San and ye Hai live in, there is also a vacant seat.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu live in another wooden house not far away.


    The next day, as soon as Tang San woke up, he asked where Xiaowu was.


    Dai mubai pointed out the direction to Tang San, and Tang San went out.


    Ye Hai also opened his eyes.


    After stretching, ye Hai walked out of the cabin.


    He had been practicing soul power last night. Although his meditation state was similar to his light sleep state, he still felt a little sleepy.


    Ye Hai moved his muscles and bones, walked back to the cabin, pushed Oscar and said, "Oscar, have a sausage."


    "I have a big sausage."


    Oscar closed his eyes and recited the spell, spread out his palm and let Ye Hai take it by himself.


    Ye Hai smiled, took the sausage, ate and said, "you guy, you''ll be a pig if you sleep again."


    Oscar said discontentedly, "people and pigs are two species. How can I sleep like a pig?"


    Ye Haidao: "people and pigs are indeed two species, but you and pigs are not."


    Oscar: "


    Ye Hai smiled, walked out of the cabin and strolled towards the outside of the college.


    After a whole day''s test yesterday, no one could pass the test and enter Shrek college except ye Hai and others.


    "It seems that the plot has not changed... It would be funny if there were Shrek eight monsters or nine monsters..."


    Ye Hai ate sausage and walked out of the college with ease.


    There is a big gap between him and Tang San. At present, he can pick the whole team of Shrek seven monsters with all his firepower open!


    So he can''t join the Shrek seven.


    Shrek seven monsters are still Shrek seven monsters. He is independent of Shrek seven monsters.


    Otherwise, Shrek''s seven monsters will become eight monsters, and there will always be a sense of "eight monsters in the south of the Yangtze River"


    "I''m a little hungry. I don''t know if there''s anything to eat in the village..."


    Ye Hai rubbed his stomach and felt a little hungry.


    Oscar''s sausage can give people a sense of fullness. A sausage may last half a day for ordinary people, but it''s not enough for ye hai to plug his teeth.


    Ye Hai doesn''t know when his appetite has been rising. The word "rice bucket" is not enough to describe him. At least "extra large rice bucket" can describe his current appetite!


    Shrek college is a college built in the village. It covers a small area and is surrounded by various houses and facilities in the village, which gives Ye Hai the feeling of returning to the holy soul village.


    After walking around, ye Hai rubbed some food from several farmers'' homes with his handsome face and sweet mouth.


    He originally wanted to give money to the farmers. After all, his appetite is here. Even if he eats separately from several families, ye Hai eats a lot, more than an adult man.


    But the farmers said they didn''t want money for anything, and they said they would let Ye Hai come to eat next time.


    But what makes Ye Hai feel uneasy is that those farmers have a teenage daughter at home. When eating, they keep asking Ye Hai how they think of their daughter


    The village was not big, and ye Hai walked almost the whole village.


    Ye Hai was about to go back to the college when a fight came not far away.


    "Ma Hongjun?"


    When ye Hai thought about it, he remembered that Tang San and Xiaowu should meet Ma Hongjun and have a fight the morning after they entered the college.


    Ye Hai walked slowly over and just saw Ma Hongjun get up from the ground with a disheartened face. He angrily said:


    "Little rabbit, come again!"


    At this time, ye Hai walked over and said lazily, "little fatty, why do you drop, unconvinced?"


    Xiaopangdun... Ma Hongjun''s momentum stagnated. Then he became more and more angry. He shouted, "are you with them?"


    "Fat?"


    Xiaowu frowned and thought for a while, pointing to Ma Hongjun and said, "is he your friend?"


    She still remembers that before coming to Shrek college, ye Hai once said that he had two friends in Shrek college, one was "sissy" and the other was "fat".


    "Sissy" is obviously Oscar. Although this guy is taller than Tang San, his tone is weak and somewhat "Niang".


    Ye Haichao Xiaowu smiled and didn''t answer.


    He walked up to Ma Hongjun, patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for six years. Is your temper good? Do you think you are more able to beat than Zhao Wuji? "


    This tone of voice


    Ma Hongjun felt familiar in his heart


    Although he hasn''t remembered it yet, Ma Hongjun subconsciously shivered.


    Ma Hongjun is only 12 years old this year. Six years is equivalent to half of his life. He thought for a long time before he gradually had an impression. His eyes were frightened and said, "you... You were the one six years ago..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s smart... Little fatty, are you ready to be beaten?"


    Ma Hongjun''s legs were soft and almost knelt directly.


    He is now facing Ye Hai, just like facing Zhao Wuji!


    Six years ago, ye Hai hammered Zhao Wuji into the ground. He will never forget the scene. Although he won''t recall it immediately after a long interval, it is always printed in his memory.


    Ma Hongjun''s face twitched a few times and was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, looked behind Ye Hai and said:


    "Boss Dai, help!"


    Then he crossed the leaf sea and ran to Dai mubai who had just come.


    Dai mubai said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaowu hummed and said, "ask him. This fat man bullies girls in broad daylight. We can''t see it. We should teach him a lesson!"


    Dai mubai raised his mouth slightly and said, "Xiaowu, you misunderstood him... Fat man, explain yourself."


    Ma Hongjun did not explain, but carefully pointed to Ye Hai and said, "this... This big brother, who is it?"


    Dai mubai tutted and said: "our college students, who just entered the college yesterday... Teacher Zhao Wuji temporarily changed the rules of the fourth level and said that they had to stick to a incense stick under his hand before they passed. Guess what..."


    Ma Hongjun twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, as if he had foreseen the end of Zhao Wuji.


    Other people should be normal, that is, ye Hai, who can''t be judged by common sense.


    If you can pass the college test, you should not be 13 years old.


    If I was twelve, I would have been six years ago.


    At the age of six, he can have the power to hammer Zhao Wuji into the ground. What terrible strength will he have now six years later?


    And Zhao Wuji also changed the rules, which made Ma Hongjun feel a little sympathy for Zhao Wuji.


    Ma Hongjun said curiously, "what happened to Miss Zhao at last?"


    Was he beaten by Ye Hai, or was he beaten twice by Ye Hai?


    Dai mubai shook his head slightly and said, "the specific situation is not very clear. Anyway, when we saw Mr. Zhao, he was dragged back by Ye Hai..."

 Chapter 61

    Ma Hongjun''s face trembled and said:


    "In other words, this big brother will be our classmate in the future?"


    Dai mubai nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Ma Hongjun wanted to cry without tears: "God..."


    Seeing that Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun ignored themselves, Xiaowu said discontentedly, "Hey, what''s the matter with this little fat man? Why do you keep pestering other girls? "


    Ma Hongjun was embarrassed and said, "boss Dai, tell her."


    Dai mubai said with a smile: "this guy''s martial spirit is a variant martial spirit. The martial spirit of everyone in their village is a kind of poultry without attack power. I don''t know what''s going on. When he comes here, he is born with the ability of fire, and his attack power is very strong, so he calls himself the ''Phoenix'' martial spirit."


    "But his martial spirit has a huge defect, that is, his impulse in men and women is ten times that of normal people. Without good guidance, he is likely to explode and die."


    Ma Hongjun nodded and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t bully Cuihua. It''s really that the evil fire can''t hold it down!"


    Tang San and Xiaowu were stunned. They didn''t expect Ma Hongjun to have such a secret.


    Little dance thought and said, "that can''t harm other girls!"


    Ma Hongjun said angrily, "why do I harm people? Although my fat man doesn''t look very good, he has never forced others. It''s all what you love and I wish! "


    Ye Hai patted Xiaowu on the shoulder and walked to the front.


    Ma Hongjun subconsciously took a step back.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "little fatty, look at you. Am I so terrible?"


    Ma Hongjun stuck his neck and said, "I''m not afraid! Can you be afraid about the soul master? "


    Ye Hai looked up and down at Ma Hongjun and said, "I have a way to solve your evil fire problem once and for all."


    Seeing ye Hai''s eyes, Ma Hongjun''s intuition is not a good way, but he is really eroded by evil fire, and he is very uncomfortable physically and mentally.


    Ma Hongjun hardened his head and asked, "what way?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "if you are castrated, you will not have the problem of evil fire..."


    This is called solving the problem from the source.


    "No..." Ma Hongjun covered his crotch and retreated.


    "This is the best solution at this stage."


    Ye Hai said.


    What he said was not nonsense.


    Ma Hongjun''s situation is very similar to that of practicing the anti evil sword manual and the sunflower Scripture. It is the rising of yang hyperactivity that can''t be suppressed. As long as he is castrated, everything will be solved.


    Castration will not produce androgen, and naturally will not produce impulse.


    Ma Hongjun still shook his head.


    Ye Hai said regretfully, "that''s a pity. I haven''t given such a reasonable solution for a long time..."


    Next, Dai mubai introduced several people respectively, and then took them to the college canteen for dinner.


    I met Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in the canteen and introduced them again. Everyone has a preliminary understanding.


    Just then, the bell rang suddenly outside.


    Dai mubai said, "this is the bell that the Dean called us. We go directly to the playground."


    With that, Dai mubai took the rest to the playground.


    When they came to the playground, Oscar had arrived early.


    Oscar shaved his beard and chewed the sausage in his hand.


    To tell the truth, Oscar looks really good. Wearing mubai is already a handsome boy. Oscar is a bit more handsome than wearing mubai.


    However, Oscar is feminine in both character and appearance, which is not as attractive to girls as Dai mubai.


    Ye Hai''s appearance is more handsome than Dai mubai and Oscar, but Ning Rongrong and others didn''t get close to him, but were a little away from him.


    Ye Hai is like a devil in the world. Before they are familiar with him, Ning Rongrong and others are really afraid of being beaten by Ye Hai


    If ye Hai knew what they thought, he would smile faintly and say, don''t worry, I''ll beat them when I''m familiar with them


    Tang San''s face now is an ordinary public face. It''s not handsome, but it''s not short and regular.


    Ma Hongjun is much worse. His face matches his figure, just like his martial spirit, is a defective product.


    Among the three girls, Ning Rongrong is the most beautiful, Zhu Zhuqing has the best figure and Xiaowu has the best personality.


    The three girls are very beautiful, but Ning Rongrong is the first. Needless to say, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure makes everyone drool.


    Ning Rongrong is a bit like Ye Hai in the low configuration version. She does not have the strength of the mixed devil king. She has the spirit of the mixed devil king. She belongs to the type of external heat and internal cold. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter her heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing is cold outside and cold inside. It''s as cold as ice.


    Compared with the first two, it''s a little dance as a soul beast for 100000 years. It''s more like people. Although it''s a little lawless to stay with Ye Hai for a long time, it''s much better than Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Frank walked slowly over and said faintly, "well, yes, there are five more little monsters this year. Mubai, it''s up to you to tell them the rules of the college. Today''s course starts in the evening, others are dissolved, and Oscar and Ning Rongrong stay. "


    Ye Haibin walked along and recalled the contents of the original book. He remembered that Frank called Oscar and Ning Rongrong to run.


    Although the auxiliary soul Division has no attack ability, it is the first target of the enemy. Without good physical quality, it is likely that it will not be able to escape the attack and die under the first wave of impact.


    He still remembers that Ning Rongrong''s Witch nature will be revealed in this run.


    Ye Hai waited for a while from a distance. Sure enough, he saw Oscar and Ning Rongrong running out of the college. Frank called Tang San away. He didn''t know what to say.


    With a faint smile, ye Hai followed Oscar and Ning Rongrong out of the college.


    Ye Hai followed them from a distance.


    He saw that Ning Rongrong only ran once and said something to Oscar. Oscar looked helpless, and then Ning Rongrong was going to Soto city.


    Ye Hai walked over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Rongrong pinched his waist and said, "mind me! I can do whatever I want! "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I''m afraid things won''t be as beautiful as you think... Go back and run, or I''ll beat you!"


    Ning Rongrong stared and said, "you dare!"


    Ye Hai narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you really lack a social beating..."


    Seeing that ye Hai was coming, Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "I''m kidding. I run. Can''t I run..."


    With that, Ning Rongrong really ran out.


    Ning Rongrong was dazzled by anger just now before he dared to question Ye Hai.


    Yesterday, she saw Ye Hai dragging Zhao Wuji back. This morning, she heard Xiaowu describe the memory of being beaten by Ye Hai with a punch and a panda eye. How dare she provoke Ye Hai?


    Running honestly is better than running with two panda eyes?


    Although Ning Rongrong was running, she was very unwilling. She decided to let Grandpa Jian and grandpa bone come over when the year passed!


    Frank looked at the scene from a distance with a smile on his face.


    Originally, after recruiting Ye Hai, frande had a headache because he didn''t know how to settle Ye Hai.


    Now, he figured out how to arrange Ye Hai.


    That is, let Ye Hai be a "shepherd"


    Of course, he will not let Ye Hai know his mind. Otherwise, after ye Hai can beat him, he will let him know that "shepherd dog" can not only herd sheep, but also herd Eagles!

 Chapter 62

    The whole village is about three kilometers long. Frank asked Oscar and Ning Rongrong to run 20 laps, that is, 60 kilometers.


    If you put it on the earth, you can''t let a 14-year-old or a 12-year-old run 60 kilometers.


    But this is Douluo continent. The soul master''s physical quality is very good. Oscar and Ning Rongrong ran down before noon.


    However, both of them were panting with fatigue, especially Ning Rongrong, whose hair was wet with sweat. If ye Hai hadn''t been watching her behind, she wouldn''t be able to run down.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes were filled with hate. There were two obvious big footprints on her warped part.


    Ye Hai told Ning Rongrong that running is not finished. She must finish running before noon, or she will kick her.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t believe in evil. When he is very tired, he subconsciously slows down. As a result, ye Hai immediately kicks down and almost kicks Ning Rongrong down


    Ning Rongrong turned back angrily. As a result, ye Hai gave her another kick


    Ning Rongrong got up and continued to run without saying a word. She secretly vowed that when Grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu came, she would beat this guy out of bed for three days!


    Ye Hai followed Ning Rongrong without delay and said, "now I''m kicking you. If the enemy catches up with you in a crisis, it may be a knife stabbing you in the ass..."


    Ning Rongrong gasped three times in one step: "I call... I... I have a call... Teammate call..."


    Ye Hai said faintly, "is your teammate''s main job to protect you? Are you a princess or an emperor? You''re just an auxiliary soul division. You can shine because of the war soul Division... Indeed, the war soul division can''t exert so much power without your assistance, but the duty of the war soul division is to attack difficulties, not to protect... "


    "Have you ever thought about what you would do if all your teammates were entangled by each other and you were helpless in the rear when the other assassin rushed over? Wait to die? You can only run! "


    "At that time, how far you can run and how long you can fight for the help of your teammates. Even if you only fight for one more breath, it may be the difference between life and death..."


    Ning Rongrong ran slowly, lowered his head and didn''t speak, but his face was obviously touched.


    Ye Hai continued: "I''m not much older than you. Do you think our war soul division should run far more than you? Is doubling enough? "


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai and hesitated to stretch out two fingers.


    "Double?"


    Ye Hai was speechless. "Why don''t you say ten times?"


    Oscar nearby smiled, "ten times? Your war soul master is really powerful... "


    Ye Hai glances at Oscar, and Oscar immediately closes his mouth.


    Ye Hai said calmly, "Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu should be able to run twice as long as you. As for me, I can run a hundred times more than you!"


    A hundred times!


    Six thousand kilometers!


    "How is it possible..." Ning Rongrong mumbled with his mouth wide open.


    In his last year, ye Hai tried to run 2000 kilometers with a small dance on his back and arrived at a big city at the north end of Tiandou empire!


    And not to his limit.


    Can you run 2000 kilometers with a load and 6000 kilometers alone? Is there nothing wrong with this conversion method?


    "What''s impossible? Don''t think you can''t do it, nor can anyone else! How do you think I can beat Miss Zhao? Do you have to eat and sleep? "


    It really comes from eating and sleeping


    But the silly girl doesn''t know


    Ye Hai said solemnly: "my strength is obtained by my step-by-step efforts!"


    Well, try to get it from the system step by step


    Ning Rongrong listened to Ye Hai''s words and was a little confused. Obviously, ye Hai''s words had a great impact on her.


    Next, Ning Rongrong was finally willing to run down-to-earth.


    But after running, Ning Rongrong was still full of hate for ye Hai. She didn''t forget that ye Hai kicked her feet!


    In Qibao Liuli sect, let alone someone dare to kick her. Others dare not touch a cold hair!


    Despite lying vividly under the big tree at the gate of the college and sitting next to Ye Hai, Oscar went to Flander to report.


    Ning Rongrong gasped for a moment, suddenly turned his head and asked Ye Hai:


    "Do you know the title Douluo?"


    Is this... Trying to scare me?


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "you mean the two super Douluo, sword Douluo and bone Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect whose soul power exceeds level 95?"


    "..." Ning Rongrong was speechless for a while. Since he knew the two super duels of Qibao Liuli sect, how dare he kick me?


    Ning Rongrong thought and said, "you promised me that you would go back to Qibao Liuli sect with me at the end of this school year..."


    Ye Hai interrupted, "when did I promise you?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "it''s written on my IOU!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "you didn''t write it. I''ve read it specially."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled. She said, "I said to write, that is, I wrote. Can I not know? Otherwise, you take out the IOU. If you can prove that it is not written, you are right. "


    Ye Hai: "


    Are you waiting for me here?


    Ye Hai patted his ass and stood up and said, "I''m not going to Qibao Liuli sect. It''s a long way away. It''s no good. Fools go!"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help saying, "ten thousand gold soul coins are not good?"


    Ye Hai looked back at Ning Rongrong and said, "I deserve it. Can I use it as a reward?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "asshole! You think I can''t see it? Oscar doesn''t owe you money at all. Even if he owes you money, a hundred gold soul coins will become ten thousand gold soul coins in six years. Why don''t you rob? You really think I''m stupid? "


    Ye Hai nodded: "that''s right."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Lao paper wants to drop the table!


    If Lao Zhi can beat this bastard, he must be hung on a tree and smoked hard for three days and three nights!


    Ning Rongrong was so angry that his teeth itched and said, "tell me, how can you go back to the Qibao Liuli sect with me?"


    Ye Haidao: "why do you have to let me go back to Qibao Liuli sect with you?"


    Ning Rongrong''s aggressive momentum stagnated: "I..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t you just want to find the field and let sword Douluo and bone Douluo beat me? I won''t go back with you. You can let them come, can''t you? "


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, but then she said suspiciously, "why don''t you seem to care at all?"


    Ye Hai stretched out his waist and said with a slight smile, "you beat me and I beat you. Isn''t this a very normal thing? If I can only beat you, you can''t beat me, will that be all right? "


    "OK, I think it''s good."


    Ye Hai gave the answer in his heart.


    Ning Rongrong was thoughtful. Then she stopped talking and walked to the college with Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled in his heart, "you can come here with sword Douluo and bone Douluo, or I can temporarily not be here and want to beat me? There are no doors! "

 Chapter 63

    In the evening, Frank took six people except Oscar and Ning Rongrong to Soto city.


    In Soto, although it was dark, stalls and shops were brightly lit, even more lively than during the day.


    After entering the city, Frank slowed down and said faintly, "what do you think is the most important thing as a soul master?"


    Ma Hongjun thought about cableway: "soul power and soul skill."


    Frank said, "right or wrong. Do others have other ideas?"


    Dai mubai pondered: "it should be practical combat experience. If there is no practical combat experience, even if it is several levels higher than the opponent''s soul power, I''m afraid it may not be able to win."


    Frank glanced at Dai mubai with approval. Just as he wanted to speak, ye Hai then said:


    "I think what they said is wrong. For the soul master, of course, the most important thing is the peerless martial soul plus 100000 year Soul Ring and soul bone. If there are 100000 years of soul rings and soul bones, what if I let you level 20 soul power? "


    Frank: "


    Dai mubai: "


    Frande opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The 100000 year Soul Ring and soul bone are the ranking of soul masters. Initially, they are iron badges. With the increase of points, the badges are copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby and diamond, with a total of eight levels.


    The soul masters arranged in the soul fighting field are at the same level. If you are at level 23, the opponent will be possible from level 21 to level 29.


    Once the third soul ring is obtained, the opponent''s level will increase from level 31 to level 39.


    Dai mubai said while frande took them into the battle soul field of Soto city.


    Soto city''s big fighting field is very magnificent. It is oval in shape and 120 meters high. It is divided into a main fighting field and 24 sub fighting fields, which can accommodate 60000 people at the same time, including 100 VIP boxes.


    After entering the big fight soul field, Frank led them to register.


    Each person fills in his name, age, martial spirit, etc., and then pays ten gold soul coins to complete the registration.


    They tested the soul power level, and then they can draw opponents.


    There are three ways of fighting souls here, one-to-one, two-to-two, and group warfare.


    The number of people in group warfare is between seven and ten. If the number is small, it can''t be large.


    After confirming the opponent and the number of games, several people took a rest in the rest area and began the game one after another.


    Except ye Hai, Xiao Wu and Dai mubai, everyone else benefited a lot from the battle tonight.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu have fought with the soul beast for a long time. I don''t know how many times.


    Dai mubai has also fought nearly 60 times in the soul fighting field.


    The night passed.


    Early the next morning, frand gathered everyone together.


    Glancing at Ye Hai and others, Frank frowned and said, "where''s Oscar? Still sleeping in? "


    Just then Oscar ran over excitedly.


    Ye Hai looked up and down at Oscar and said with a smile, "Oscar, are you so happy?"


    Oscar: "


    Frank frowned and said, "Oscar, do you still want to run circles today?"


    Oscar hurriedly said, "no, Dean, I felt closer and closer to level 30 yesterday, so I practiced all night. Finally, just now, I broke through level 30!"


    Frank''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    Not only frank, but also Tang San and Ning Rongrong were very surprised.


    Oscar is the soul master of the food department. He is famous for his great difficulty in cultivation. Oscar can cultivate to level 30 at the age of 14. His future achievements are unlimited!


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "it seems that it is the credit of running laps yesterday. Although it is very hard physically, it still helps a lot."


    Oscar doesn''t listen right. If you sit down, can you have a good day in the future?


    He quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said to Ning Rongrong, "do you have the feeling of breaking through?"


    Ning Rongrong just wanted to say no, but when she saw ye Haican''s eyes like stars, she seemed to have a deep meaning. She used her ghost to say, "yes."


    Is Ye Hai trying to fix Oscar?


    Should I cooperate with him


    Ye Hai immediately said to Flanders, "Dean, did you hear that? They both said it was helpful. I think we can take lap running as our daily training."


    Oscar: "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Ning Rongrong angrily said, "you''re still not a man. You know how to bully our two auxiliary soul masters?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "what do you mean, Mr. Zhao Wuji is also an auxiliary soul teacher?"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Oscar couldn''t help but say: "if you have the ability to bully the Dean, don''t pick good bullies to bully..."


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Frank. Frank coughed and said, "Oscar, don''t be big or small!"


    Ye Hai whispered around Shrek''s seven Monsters: "beating boss Fu has been put on the agenda..."


    Oscar subconsciously stays away from ye Hai. Now he thinks Ye Hai is an indefinite bomb, which may explode sometime.


    Frank said in a relaxed tone: "tomorrow, led by Zhao Wuji, I will take you to the star forest to hunt the third Soul Ring for Oscar."


    "Remember, this is not only Oscar''s business, but also the running in process of your whole team. Zhao Wuji won''t make a move until he meets the Millennium ghost..."


    Frank saw that all the Shrek seven monsters had a relaxed expression, so he sneered and continued:


    "Ye Hai won''t do it..."


    Smell speech, Shrek seven strange this just gradually dignified.

 Chapter 64

    The star forest is located in the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, and Soto itself is also in the southeast of the Barak kingdom. It is not far from the star forest, only less than 500 kilometers.


    Early that morning, they had breakfast and gathered on the playground.


    Zhao Wuji has been waiting there.


    "There are no more obvious scars on Zhao Wuji than the day before yesterday. It seems that uncle Hao didn''t beat him again..."


    Ye Haiyin''s secret way.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhao Wuji''s panda eyes. Zhao Wuji blushed and glared:


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go! Mubai, you will lead the way this time! "


    Dai mubai nodded and looked serious:


    "Tang San, you are at the front, Oscar and Ning Rongrong. You two follow Tang San; Fat man, little dance, you two are on the left and right sides; I''m at the end of the team, Zhu Zhuqing. You follow Tang San and are responsible for assisting Tang San in investigating the terrain... Xingdou forest is full of crisis. After entering the forest, you should maintain such an array and be vigilant at any time. Let''s go. "


    Tang San has a purple magic pupil, and his strength is the highest except Dai mubai. He is responsible for investigating the terrain and protecting the two auxiliary soul masters behind him.


    And with the support of Ma Hongjun and Xiaowu, Tang San won''t be under great pressure.


    Dai mubai has the highest soul power and has the third soul ring. He is the person with the highest strength of Shrek''s seven monsters in the open. He is responsible for the whole rear area.


    Zhu Zhuqing is an assassinating war soul division. She is very fast. Let her wander in the team and coordinate in the middle.


    This formation can be said to be the best arrangement at this stage.


    Everyone set out.


    Oscar''s sausage really has a first-class recovery ability. Eating a sausage every hour keeps everyone energetic. It took less than a day to walk more than 400 miles.


    Seeing that it would be dark and it was too dangerous to reach the star forest at night, Zhao Wuji ordered a rest after they came to a small town.


    This town is about three times the size of the village where Shrek college is located. Except for no walls, it is really like a small city. There are many shops on the streets and all kinds of shops.


    The shops here sell things related to the soul master, including armor weapons, detoxification and recovery drugs, and some special equipment needed by the soul master.


    Tang Sanqi said strangely, "there are hundreds of miles away from the star forest. How can there be so many shops selling things related to the soul master? Shouldn''t these shops be on the edge of the star forest? "


    Oscar smiled and said, "you have never been to this kind of virgin forest before. You have been to the Wuhun hall and the soul hunting forest captive by the two empires... This kind of virgin forest is very aggressive. Even at the edge of the forest, there may be thousands or even thousands of soul beasts wandering here to attack the nearby soul masters, So basically no one dares to set up a stall on the edge of the forest. "


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, have you learned?"


    Tang San also smiled and said, "brother Hai, why are you here?"


    Ye Hai is like a transparent person all the way. Like Zhao Wuji, he belongs to the pressure. He is not easy to participate in the decision-making and judgment of Tang San and others. He will only take action when he really meets danger.


    Ye Haidao: "now that we have a rest, we don''t have to abide by the rules. When you start on your way again, I will disappear immediately."


    Zhao Wuji went to the crowd, pointed to a very ordinary hotel in front of him and said, "we''ll rest here for one night and start tomorrow morning."


    This hotel is very ordinary. It has two floors. The first floor is a simple restaurant and the second floor is used for accommodation.


    They opened three rooms, one for Dai mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Oscar, one for Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, and finally one for Zhao Wuji and ye Hai.


    Although Zhao Wuji was reluctant in every way, he was finally dragged into the room by Ye Haisheng.


    Put your luggage and parcels, and the party went downstairs.


    Dai mubai said with a smile: "this year, five students have been added at once, which makes the whole Shrek college full of vitality. It''s fate for everyone to go to school together in Shrek. I''ll invite Tang San and them today."


    Ma Hongjun clapped and said, "boss Dai is powerful and domineering!"


    As soon as Dai mubai wanted to say something, ye Hai smiled and said, "little fatty, you''re wrong. You should say, boss Dai is atmospheric!"


    "Boss Dai?" Ma Hongjun asked, "what''s that?"


    Ye Haidao: "it''s a kind of honorific title. People with this title are generally rich and rich."


    Ma Hongjun suddenly said, "boss Dai, atmosphere!"


    Dai mubai shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t know where ye Hai comes from. There are so many new words. Don''t say, boss Dai sounds really comfortable


    The people sat around a table, ordered some dishes, and then chatted.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, one is worried, the other is cold, but the others are normal, so the atmosphere is not cold.


    Many people sat in the restaurant at this time. Although Ye Hai and others are younger, no one dares to underestimate them. These days, the soul masters who dare to come to Xingdou forest have at least two brushes.


    Even if you don''t have two brushes, you think you have at least two brushes.


    What''s more, Zhao Wuji, a stranger, was still sitting there.


    At this time, there came a pedestrian outside, eight people.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties, followed by seven young people in their twenties, six men and one woman.


    The eight people were wearing the same moon white robes. There was a cyan ring mark on their left shoulder. Two words of the same color were embroidered in the ring: canghui.


    These eight people knew at a glance that they were all soul masters.


    Different from ye Hai and others, ye Hai and his party are very casual in their words and deeds. They can''t see that they are soul masters at all, but these people hold the identity of soul masters everywhere and make a lot of publicity.


    Ma Hongjun blinked in his small eyes and said, "boss Dai, look at that chick. Unexpectedly, canghui College''s cultivation is not good. It''s still ok..."


    Dai mubai glanced, "do you think people in the world can be as talented as us? Little canghui college, if you can have grade 20, it will be the top of the sky! "


    This way of pulling hatred is a little stiff... Ye Hai turns his head and looks at canghui college. The middle-aged man''s eyes just look over. When he sees that ye Hai and others are a group of children, his face suddenly looks a lot ugly.


    The middle-aged man said a few words in a young man''s ear and saw the young man walking towards Ye Hai''s table.


    "Hey, I''ve seen a good play. I didn''t expect such a bad way to pull hatred can also pull hatred..."


    Ye Hai''s mouth was slightly hooked, his legs crossed, and began to focus on the play.

 Chapter 65

    At this time, the waiter began to serve ye Hai''s table. The young man just blocked the waiter''s way.


    The young man leaned slightly and let the waiter pass.


    But ye Hai saw clearly that when the waiter passed by, the young man put his toes out and gently tripped the waiter.


    The waiter exclaimed, and the dish he was carrying rushed straight at Dai mubai.


    Tang San''s eyes and hands were quick. He controlled the crane and captured the dragon. He firmly absorbed the dishes and the dishes that were just leaving the dishes.


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes flashed and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that canghui college can''t really go on the table. It only plays Yin moves secretly. I don''t think it''s canghui college. Just call fly college. It''s as annoying as flies."


    This sentence is not bad. Ye Hai''s ability to pull hatred has six or seven points... Ye Hai commented secretly in his heart.


    If you let him pull hatred, he will say: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You want to overturn the dishes. We don''t think we''re dirty. You can lick them again... Don''t worry, the leftovers on our table are all yours, and no one will fight with the dog... Oh, no, no one will fight with you."


    Ye Hai felt that once this sentence came out, the students and teachers of canghui college would definitely rush up in anger.


    This ability to pull hatred is a villain''s standard self-cultivation.


    Although Dai mubai''s words were not as lethal as ye Hai''s, as soon as they came out, the people of canghui college stood up and looked at Dai mubai angrily.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The young man''s face changed and slapped Dai mubai!


    Dai Mu''s cold light flashed in his white eyes and slapped him in the same way.


    Dai mubai''s speed was faster and his strength was stronger. He pressed the young man''s palm back and directly pressed it on the young man''s chest.


    With a blush on his face, the young man suddenly flew out and knocked down two tables before being picked up by canghui college.


    The original guests in the restaurant gave way one after another, but they didn''t get hit. The young man was drenched with food, pointed to Dai mubai and said angrily:


    "You want to die!"


    With that, we have to do it again.


    Dai mubai said faintly, "do you mean to raise this farce to the point of life and death?"


    "I..." the young man''s body stagnated.


    The middle-aged man stopped the young man and asked Dai mubai in a deep voice, "which college are you children from?"


    Dai mubai said slightly, "you don''t deserve to know."


    Several others, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and ye Hai, are already following the food. Ye Hai is really hungry.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun saw Ye Hai''s reincarnation. They thought if they didn''t eat now, they might not eat in a few minutes, so they ate with him.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged man, this is the arrogance of red fruit!


    His face was blue and he said, "teach them a lesson!"


    All the people of canghui college, except the female student, all the other six rushed over.


    Xiaowu''s face showed an excited look. She stood up, looked down at Ye Hai, who was unmoved, and said:


    "If you don''t start, I won''t be polite!"


    Ye Haitou didn''t lift his head, just "uh huh" twice, indicating that he was not interested.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaowu welcomed the six people of canghui college without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Tang San also stood up.


    When the six people of canghui college saw a charming little girl coming up, one of them said, "don''t you have any men in your team? How can you make a little girl stand out? "


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "everyone..."


    Before he finished, two yellow soul rings suddenly rose at the foot of Xiaowu. As soon as the second soul ring was lit, one of them immediately stayed in place.


    Little dance kicks one person before others react.


    The remaining four people immediately became angry and came forward to attack Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu gave way to the right, flew up again and kicked one of them in the fist, and the man staggered back a few steps.


    At this time, a young man''s fist hit Xiaowu from the side. Xiaowu''s upper body seemed to have no bones. He made an iron bridge towards the other side and raised his foot to kick the young man''s waist.


    The young man had a good fighting consciousness. He hammered his fist and hit Xiaowu''s feet. However, Xiaowu had great strength. He stepped back two steps to remove his strength.


    When Xiaowu saw that the four people had the trend of besieging again, she quickly retreated and retreated to Ye Hai. Seeing that ye Hai was still eating haisai, she complained: "how are these people different from the soul beasts? I can beat several soul beasts myself. Now I can''t even clean up four people."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of rice that ye Hai had just eaten almost came out. He said to Xiaowu, "do you think you are me and want to fight four enemies of the same rank alone? Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    Xiaowu raised her head and said, "if my martial spirit is a flying animal martial spirit, I will go to heaven to show you!"


    Ye Hai: "


    He now doubts whether he beat Xiaowu too little in the past two years, which led the girl to forget the painful experience when she first met Ye Hai.


    Xiaowu retreated and Tang San went up.


    Dai mubai, as the boss of Shrek''s seven monsters, also came to Tang San and confronted several people opposite.


    Ma Hongjun wiped his mouth, stood up and said in a high voice, "sisters and sisters, just sit and watch the play. Our three brothers can take care of them."


    Ye Hai was unhappy and said, "little fatty, look down on me and Oscar, don''t you?"


    "..." Ma Hongjun coughed twice and said, "there are two brothers..."


    The six people on the opposite side formed an arc and half surrounded the three wearing mubai. At this time, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "are you all fools? Let go of the martial spirit! "


    Ye Hai couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Dai also has Xiao San and pangdun. If you three can''t beat six fools, you can just kill yourself."


    The six people opened the soul and soul ring one after another. For a time, the yellow and white lights were shining.


    The color of the soul rings of the six people is the same, one white and one yellow. Without exception, the six people are war soul masters, including three weapon spirits and three beast spirits.


    Dai mubai said sarcastically, "Oh, the students of the so-called senior soul division college have ten years of soul ring. Brothers, open the soul ring and show them!"


    "White tiger, possessed!"


    Dai mubai roared, his muscles swelled, his blond hair turned black and white, and white accounted for the majority. Several strands of black hair were mixed among them. His hands changed the most, more than twice as big as before, and covered with white hair, becoming a veritable "tiger palm". The sharp nails protruded out, nearly a foot long, like five short daggers tied.


    Dai mubai took a step forward, the momentum burst out suddenly, and the three soul rings of two yellow and one purple rose slowly.


    Perhaps it was because of the suppression of martial spirits. The students of the three animal martial spirits only trembled, and even half of their strength was difficult to play.

 Chapter 66

    Tang San and Ma Hongjun also showed their soul rings, both yellow and yellow.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Dai mubai was the best Soul Ring ratio, his face was dignified.


    He asked again, "which college are you from?"


    At the age of 13 or 14, he has two soul rings, and they are the best matching of soul rings. He must ask clearly.


    Otherwise, if you provoke a big enemy for canghui college because of fighting spirit, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Ye Hai stood up and said faintly, "it''s just normal competition between students. Don''t be afraid of our revenge. Our college is not so careful..."


    The college is not so careful, but Zhao Wuji is very careful... Ye Hai added in his heart.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and said, "you guys, give them a beating!"


    Although the soul ring is a little worse, and the other party has a soul respect, when the number of people on his side exceeds twice that of the other party, the middle-aged people think that there should be little difference in combat strength and have the power of a war.


    Six people from canghui college rushed over together, because they were all war soul masters and didn''t follow any formation. They directly surrounded them in a semi arc.


    Dai mubai takes a step forward, Ma Hongjun and Tang San take a step back, showing a triangle.


    Dai mubai has the highest level and stands at the top of the triangle as the key player of the team.


    Tang San and Ma Hongjun are on the left and right sides of Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai''s soul power was as high as level 37. When he rushed forward, he showed his fierce and overbearing. The three soul masters with level 25 soul power in the opposite side couldn''t stop him, let him break out directly and hit two!


    Tang San''s first soul skill entangles and controls the three people.


    Ma Hongjun hasn''t made a move yet and finds that there is no opponent


    Ma Hongjun muttered, "my soul ring is exposed. You tell me it''s over?"


    Ye Hai smiled from behind and said, "it''s not over yet. Isn''t this a big one for you?"


    Ma Hongjun looked back and saw Ye Hai pointing at the middle-aged man.


    Ma Hongjun immediately said, "I only like small ones, but I''m not interested in big ones."


    Ye Hai smiled, walked to the same position as Dai mubai and said, "coincidentally, I''m just the opposite of you. I''m not interested in small ones, but in large ones..."


    Then ye Hai looked up and down at the middle-aged man.


    "This should be called Ye Zhiqiu... With soul power up to level 50, it is the soul king of the five rings..."


    Ye Hai tried to remember.


    Although the middle-aged man was angry, he said blandly, "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, director of the Foreign Affairs Department of canghui college. What college or school do you belong to, and who is your team leader?"


    He pointed to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji ignored him and sat with his eyes closed.


    Ye Hai looked back and wondered, "are you wrong? Who''s there?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at it in surprise, even rubbed his eyes, pointed to Zhao Wuji and said, "there''s a man over there..."


    Ye Hai said, "you definitely have eye problems. I think you''re only 60 or 70 years old. How can you have eye problems... Alas, it''s a pity, young..."


    "..." Ye Zhiqiu.


    There are so many troughs in this sentence that ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know where to spit.


    The little dance behind saw Ye Hai''s serious nonsense and smiled. She helped to say, "it''s a pity, young..."


    There''s nothing wrong with this sentence. Xiaowu is more than 100000 years old, and ye Zhiqiu is only 50. He says there''s nothing wrong with being young.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence for Xiaowu, but ye Zhiqiu sounds like two younger generation are teasing him.


    How can he bear it?


    Ye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "young generation, call your teacher, otherwise, I can''t say I''ll teach you a lesson for your teacher!"


    Upon hearing this, ye Hai laughed and said, "OK! I just want someone to teach me a lesson. In the college, the teachers can''t beat me, and I beat them black and blue. I don''t know how many punches you can resist me. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Wuji''s face trembled in the corner.


    Ye Zhiqiu said coldly, "it seems that the teachers in your college are not very good. They can''t even beat a student..."


    Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu only felt his neck cool. Zhao Wuji opened his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I''m different from other students. I''ll show you later. You''ll know."


    Show me how to beat someone


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson for your teacher!" Ye Zhiqiu shouted, "xuangui, attached to the body!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s whole body glowed black, his limbs shortened and his back bulged. A huge back armor appeared, one white, two yellow and two purple. A total of five soul rings rose slowly.


    Although the ratio of these five soul rings is very poor, after all, they are the soul king of level 50. The level is real, which can not be countered by Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai and Tang San''s faces changed at the same time, but they relaxed when they saw Ye Hai in front of them.


    Ye Hai can beat Zhao Wuji, who has the best matching of soul rings. He''s just a five ring soul king. Isn''t it the same as pinching a chicken?


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu reveal the soul ring, the battle between the two sides is imminent. The waiter said with a bitter face: "masters of soul masters, can you go out and fight? The store is so small that it can''t stand the toss of masters of soul masters..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and asked, "call us several soul masters. Do you think I''m very old?"


    The waiter was also clever. He hurriedly said, "masters and masters of soul masters..."


    Ye Hai said again, "do you think I''m a head shorter than them?"


    Waiter: "


    The waiter felt his scalp numb when asked by the little boy a few years younger than him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment because of his many years of experience in dealing with tricky customers.


    Ye Hai nodded lightly and said, "OK, let''s go out and fight."


    Then he stepped away, passed by Ye Zhiqiu and went out.


    Dai mubai followed.


    Ye Zhiqiu hesitated and went out with canghui college.


    In an open space outside the hotel.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his party, canghui college, confronted the people of Shrek college.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t follow, not only because he thought there would be no problem with Ye Hai, but also because he was afraid that seeing ye Haibao beat Ye Zhiqiu would think of his painful experience of being beaten


    Ye Zhiqiu said faintly, "let''s go together, so as not to say that I bully the small with the big."


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    With that, a silver "pocket watch" appeared in Ye Hai''s left hand, and a yellow Soul Ring rose slowly.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are indifferent.


    Then, a deep black soul ring slowly floated up!


    Ye Zhiqiu''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Wannian Soul Ring!


    The child''s second soul ring in front of him is actually a black ten thousand year Soul Ring!


    Wannian soul ring, this is a soul ring that ye Zhiqiu has never owned when he has cultivated more than 50 levels!

 Chapter 67

    "Wannian Soul Ring..."


    The sound of sucking the cold air one after another, not only Ye Zhiqiu, Dai mubai and others do not know that ye Hai''s second soul ring is the Wannian soul ring.


    In addition to Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, even Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who met Ye Hai six years ago, didn''t know that ye Hai had a 10000 year Soul Ring!


    The impact of Wannian Soul Ring on their vision is unparalleled. Moreover, this Wannian soul ring is still in the second position.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s pupil contracted and said, "no wonder you dare to challenge me. There was a Wannian soul ring, but you think you can beat me with a Wannian Soul Ring?"


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Hai suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh, I used the wrong martial soul..."


    With that, the silver "pocket watch" disappeared, the golden light appeared on Ye Hai''s right hand, a "gold chair" with exquisite patterns appeared, and a terrible smell emanated from the "gold chair".


    "Or twin martial spirits!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes almost protruded. He had to reconsider the consequences of offending the little boy in front of him.


    With twin martial spirits, the second soul ring is the black ten thousand year Soul Ring... If you give the little boy time to grow up, he can cultivate to the same level as him in not too long, ten years at most!


    How old was he then?


    In his early twenties!


    You can cultivate the five ring soul king in your early twenties. You may not be able to cultivate the title Douluo in the future!


    Even if you can''t cultivate the title Douluo, an eight ring soul Douluo must be stable.


    How dare he provoke such a person?


    Ye Zhiqiu coughed and asked for the third time, "what college or school are you, little monster? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll beat you, you can''t make sense... "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "are you afraid?"


    "I......" just as ye Zhiqiu wanted to refute, he heard Ye Hai continue:


    "Don''t worry, if you hit several other people, the people inside will really not let you go, but me... If you can beat me, the teachers will not come to seek revenge, but will thank you. Of course, the premise is that you can beat me..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was relieved when he heard the speech and said, "let''s fight first. Let''s mainly compete. Don''t worry, I''ll stop."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhiqiu has become a master of school. I don''t know if he will face his students.


    "You do it first."


    Ye Zhiqiu stood with his hands down. After his martial spirit possessed his body, his limbs were short and shorter than Zhao Wuji. He not only didn''t give people the feeling of being a master, but made people feel a little funny.


    Ye Hai looked at the "Golden Dragon seat" in his hand and said:


    "Have you ever played ''throwing sandbags''?"


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and looked puzzled.


    Ye Hai said to himself, "let''s throw sandbags once. I haven''t played for a long time..."


    With that, ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat" was suddenly thrown at Ye Zhiqiu!


    "Golden Dragon seat" didn''t get bigger in the air. It was this palm sized "Golden Dragon seat" that sent out a shrill scream in the air and hit Ye Zhiqiu at a terrible speed!


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s face changed, he absolutely didn''t believe how powerful the palm sized "golden chair" could be, but there was a premonition that if he didn''t hide, he might be smashed to death


    So, he still counselled


    Ye Zhiqiu moved a few steps sideways to avoid the palm sized "golden chair".


    Boom!


    As soon as he dodged, there was a huge roar in the open space behind him.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked back and his face became very pale.


    A huge hole appeared behind his side.


    The palm sized "golden chair" smashed a hole with a diameter of two meters!


    Ye Zhiqiu took a breath. What''s the destructive power of the second ring great soul master?


    If he wants to make such a big hole himself, it''s not so easy!


    Ye Zhiqiu subconsciously looked at Ye Hai. The next moment, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    He saw that he didn''t know when the palm sized "golden chair" returned to Ye Hai''s hands


    Ye Hai threw the "Golden Dragon seat" up and down. Ye Zhiqiu watched the "Golden Dragon seat" being thrown up and down, thrown up and down, and a cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "throwing sandbags is still fun, isn''t it?"


    Just be happy... Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth twitches slightly.


    Ye Hai didn''t wait for ye Zhiqiu to respond. "Golden Dragon" drew a phantom and hit Ye Zhiqiu again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar in the open space. Under the constant attack of Ye Hai, ye Zhiqiu dodged hard.


    Fortunately, there was a time interval between Ye Hai''s attacks, about one or two breaths. Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu would have been killed by the terrible "Golden Dragon seat".


    This is also what ye Hai intended to do. After all, his original intention is not to kill, but to "play" people.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly stopped after avoiding the "Golden Dragon seat" thrown by Ye Hai again.


    "How do you want to play?"


    Ye Hai tossed the "Golden Dragon seat" up and down, looking at Ye Zhiqiu with some ponder.


    Is this play?


    This is playing with life!


    Ye Zhiqiu is covered with black lines.


    Seeing that ye Hai threw the "Golden Dragon seat" faster and faster, he seemed to throw it out at the next moment, and hurriedly said:


    "I admit defeat. You win, okay?"


    With such a strong body, he really can''t afford to play such a game to test his heart.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "I don''t seem very convinced by your tone..."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Ye Zhiqiu said.


    "No..." Ye Hai repeated and murmured, "sure enough, I''m not convinced..."


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    "Then change the game..." Ye Haidao.


    Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "no, you won."


    Ye Hai ignored Ye Zhiqiu and said to himself, "then... Let me try you can resist me!"


    With that, "Golden Dragon" disintegrated, and a golden armor covered Ye Hai''s whole body.


    "Here comes the man again..."


    Oscar murmured.


    Ma Hongjun excitedly looked at Ye Hai in gold armor and said, "guess how many punches that old Wang Ba can resist Ye Hai?"


    Dai mubai hesitated and said, "how can you resist two or three punches..."


    Tang San was about to speak. The little dance behind him said, "one punch."


    "What?" Dai mubai was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    Xiaowu said faintly, "this old guy can''t resist a punch."


    "Impossible..." Dai mubai doubted.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "do you think this old man can bear teacher Zhao''s punch?"


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai suddenly opened his eyes!


    Yeah!


    Ye Hai can beat Zhao Wuji violently, and one punch can''t abolish the only five ring soul king?


    He had just known Ye Hai and had not been able to equate Ye Hai with Zhao Wuji.


    "Look, look, look, look!"


    Ma Hongjun said excitedly.


    The crowd looked one after another. Ye Hai, dressed in gold armor, jumped more than ten meters away, replaced the hammer with his hand and violently smashed at Ye Zhiqiu!

 Chapter 68

    First of all, thank you for your recommended tickets and rewards.


    In fact, the author should have thanked him for a single chapter, but recently, he has been busy with his work and preparing for the provincial examination. It''s hard to write 4000 words a day. So he dragged on and said it with the shelves.


    This book, through the previous plot, we should be able to find that it is a pseudo invincible shuangwen, plus some funny elements.


    Since it is shuangwen, it will certainly not feed poison to everyone, so please rest assured to watch.


    Some book friends have questions. Why do you want to join the Wuhun hall behind Ye Hai?


    The author explains here that it''s not good for ye hai to bully the protagonist group all the time. After all, it''s necessary to touch the rain and dew. It should also harm the Wulin Hall


    Don''t you expect the protagonist to harm the martial soul hall?


    Well, I''m looking forward to voting for recommendation. Let''s update the monthly ticket quickly!


    Another book is going to be on the shelf


    This book has been serialized for more than a month, and the number of free words has reached 140000. It''s not easy to collect about 5000 without recommendation.


    This book will be on the shelves at 12 o''clock tonight, that is, there is no way. The author also wants the right meal


    This book is a peer novel without copyright. Subscription is all the income of this book, so I hope book friends who like this book can support a subscription.


    The author chose to write the same person''s novel, that is, he came to Qifan. He continued to write when he subscribed to 100, but the subscription is directly related to the update of this book.


    If the order is less than 500, the author will continue to maintain two shifts a day.


    If there are 500 orders, the author will stay at three o''clock every day!


    No matter how high, it''s almost impossible


    In addition, a reward of 50 yuan, that is, 5000 points, plus a chapter.


    By analogy, the ten thousand reward is two watch, the alliance leader is twenty watch, the silver alliance is two hundred watch, and the gold alliance is two thousand watch


    Horizontal trough


    A gold league author has to add four million words


    Well, it''s impossible, but who can''t boast... Salted fish should also have a dream. What if it comes true


    When I think about it like this, I have the power to stop talking and continue to code


    By the way, there will be five more chapters tomorrow. This is the author''s sincerity. Please support the first order.

 Chapter 69

    Ma Hongjun said, "at the beginning, ye Hai fought with teacher Zhao like this!"


    He meant six years ago.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw that ye Hai jumped more than ten meters, he quickly used two soul skills, one was to protect the body of a mysterious turtle, and the other was to freeze the mysterious water.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s back armor was covered with a light black halo. At the same time, a cold and biting current hit Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai remained unmoved. His fist covered with a layer of gold armor repelled the current, and his momentum continued to hit Ye Zhiqiu''s back armor!


    Boom!


    Ye Zhiqiu thought that with his hard tortoise shell, he could stop a few punches and give himself a breathing time.


    But I didn''t expect


    Ye Hai cracked his back armor with one punch!


    Ye Zhiqiu turned pale and immediately took back his back armor.


    Ye Hai said, "how did you take it back? You broken shell can''t help beating! "


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "shall we stop at the appointed time?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Ye Hai pinched each other''s hands, made a rattling sound, and rushed directly at Ye Zhiqiu!


    For him, point to point is a beating to end!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s scream came from the open space.


    A few minutes later, ye Hai patted his palm and said, "well, that''s all..."


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up tremblingly and pointed to Ye Hai. He just wanted to say something cruel. Suddenly, he saw Ye Hai''s harmless eyes on him


    Ye Zhiqiu shivered all over and said, "children, it''s really powerful. I''m willing to bow down..."


    "Who do you call a child? I don''t think you''re convinced. Why? "


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Zhiqiu: "


    The girl from canghui college went to Ye Zhiqiu and said to Ye Hai, "teacher Ye has conceded defeat. What else do you want?"


    Ye Hai said, "is this what I want? Who moved the hand first? "


    The girl asked, "who picked the first thing?"


    Ye Hai looked at the girl and said:


    "At the beginning, the fat man said two words, one is that you look good, the other is that your cultivation is not good. Aren''t these two words true? What point do you want to refute? "


    "I......" the girl was speechless.


    The first sentence is certainly irrefutable, but the second sentence


    Seeing these twelve, thirty and four year old children have soul power above level 20, one of them is soul Zun


    She can''t refute this sentence


    "You see, what we said is right... In fact, I don''t want to do it..."


    Ye Hai stood up and expressed his helplessness about being forced to do it.


    Poof!


    Ye Zhiqiu almost gushed out his old blood!


    Just now he saw Ye Hai''s amazing potential. In fact, he didn''t want to start. Ye Hai induced him step by step and said that even if he beat Ye Hai, no one would come to him


    He couldn''t help it for a moment


    As a result


    Got beaten up


    I''m so angry when I think about it!


    "This little bear is very bad!"


    Ye Zhiqiu said secretly.


    "OK, it''s not difficult for you. Just compensate for the loss of the hotel and pay for our table."


    Ye Hai waved his hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu was relieved. If he could solve something with money, it wouldn''t be called a matter.


    As the director of the foreign affairs department, he earns hundreds of gold soul coins every month, let alone other income.


    The loss plus the meal on that table will cost up to three golden soul coins. Of course, it''s cost-effective.


    Ye Zhiqiu went back to the hotel with Ye Hai. He went to the front desk and just wanted to pay. Ye Hai suddenly said, "we haven''t finished ordering. Don''t you care if we order more dishes?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face twitched and said, "don''t care..."


    Ye Hai casually circled the whole page of dishes on the menu and said, "don''t too much, that''s all..."


    Seeing this, ye Zhiqiu pinched his fist, but didn''t say a word. He paid the money silently and walked to the door of the hotel.


    Ye Hai watched Ye Zhiqiu walk to the door of the hotel and said, "director ye, come and play often when you are free..."


    Ye Zhiqiu slipped and almost fell. He stabilized his body and left quickly without looking back.


    Just now, ye Zhiqiu only spent eight gold soul coins. These days, the purchasing power of gold soul coins is still very strong, but he is oppressed by Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai wants to hold back Ye Zhiqiu. Who wants him to annoy Ye Hai without long eyes?


    Ye Hai has to be counselled when he meets bidong. Does Ye Zhiqiu dare to make trouble in front of him?


    Everyone had a full meal, even Zhao Wuji had a round stomach.


    The next morning, ye Hai opened his eyes.


    "Oscar, have a sausage."


    Ye Hai gets out of bed and comes to Oscar.


    "I have a big sausage."


    Oscar closed his eyes and threw the sausage to Ye Hai.


    Since he entered college, ye Hai would ask Oscar for a sausage every day when he got up together.


    He is basically cultivating his soul power at night. There is no way. Now he is at the bottom of the eight people. He can''t do without hard work!


    The strength is the strongest, but the soul power is the bottom. Dare you believe it?


    Of course, ye Hai knows his own affairs. He is at the bottom of the soul force because of the compression of the soul force.


    But no compression. Compressing the soul force is related to the difficulty of advanced title Douluo and limit Douluo. Moreover, without compressing the soul force, the soul core cannot be condensed. The soul core is related to whether twin martial souls can be used at the same time


    At the thought of the silver "pocket watch" in his left hand and the "Golden Dragon seat" in his right hand, ye Hai felt more motivated.


    Ye Hai felt that if the soul force is compressed in this way, perhaps the first soul core can be condensed at level 40.


    At that time, once Ye Hai has a soul core, the twin martial spirits will use it at the same time, and the title Douluo can also fight!


    Ye Hai ate sausage and felt warm. He went out of the hotel and stretched his muscles and bones.


    He was the first to get up before the sun came out.


    After ye Hai''s exercise, he went back to the hotel and called everyone up.


    "Let me sleep a little longer..."


    Oscar muttered and went to sleep in another direction.


    "Hiss, I gave you a face, yes..."


    Ye Haiyang raised his fist and didn''t fall yet. Oscar sat up with a carp, his eyes wide open, and said in righteous words: "boss ye, you don''t have to do it. I just thought about it painfully and felt that I should cherish my time and can''t waste my limited time sleeping..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly: "consciousness is not bad."


    After breakfast, they left the town and set off towards the star forest.


    As soon as they got out of the town, Zhao Wuji and ye Hai fell behind the team and handed over the decision to Shrek seven monsters.


    When there was still a distance from the huge trees in the star forest, Dai mubai suddenly said:


    "Everyone is arranged into a battle formation and now officially enters the star forest."


    Dai mubai''s third soul ring is also hunted from the star forest. He knows that once entering the star forest, it means facing countless dangers and must be prepared in advance.

 Chapter 70

    Zhao Wuji stepped forward and said:


    "You continue to maintain the battle formation. I''ll look at you in the back. Remember, don''t attack the soul beast easily."


    "I see!"


    Shrek''s seven monsters spoke in unison.


    Subsequently, Zhao Wuji stepped back and let Shrek seven monsters continue to discuss.


    Dai mubai said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ao, give everyone one of the recovery sausage and detoxification sausage."


    Oscar quickly sang the spell, and soon he had a lot of sausage and sausages in his hands.


    Oscar handed out the sausage and said, "my sausage can last for 12 hours in the air, that is to say, eating it within 12 hours will have an effect. The sausage recovers and relieves hunger. The main function of sausage is detoxification."


    They took it and put it away carefully.


    Ye Hai saw the forest with dense vegetation and overgrown weeds not far away. He thought and said, "mubai and I are in the front."


    Zhao Wuji nodded slightly.


    Most parts of Xingdou forest are covered by thick grass, so it is not easy to find the danger at the first time.


    Ye Hai is nearby, which can at least ensure that Dai mubai will not be killed at the first time.


    Although Xingdou forest is extremely dangerous, it is a place where Wannian ghosts and beasts haunt. It is still relatively safe in the peripheral area - as long as there is no blood mold, we will encounter Wannian ghosts and beasts in the periphery.


    After walking in the forest for more than an hour, they only met some ten-year-old and hundred year-old soul animals.


    Dai mubai, who opened the road in front of his head, covered both tiger claws with green grass juice.


    In his spare time, ye Hai joked with Dai mubai:


    "Mubai, I think your nickname is not ''evil eye white tiger'', but ''open circuit tiger''... This open circuit speed is a lever!"


    Dai mubai looked at the green juice on his hands and said, "I think it''s more appropriate to call it ''evil eye green tiger''..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Now he doesn''t know if he should give Dai mubai the special meaning of the word "green"


    "Let''s have a rest first."


    Ye Hai saw that Oscar and Ning Rongrong, as the assistant soul masters, looked a little tired and said.


    Zhao Wuji nodded slightly.


    They found a slightly open place and had a rest on the spot.


    Xiaowu was very excited when she first entered the star forest, but the deeper she went into the star forest, Xiaowu gradually became listless and seemed to have something on her mind.


    Ye Hai went to Xiaowu and whispered to her, "later, you tell Xiaosan in advance that you want to leave."


    "Huh? Why? "


    Xiaowu was surprised.


    Ye Hai didn''t explain, but said, "after you finish, just find a chance to leave. I''ll help you explain to them."


    Xiaowu was even more surprised and said with some guilt, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    This guy won''t see it, will he?


    Impossible


    He is only in his twenties. How can he see my noumenon?


    Ye Hai said faintly, "if you don''t want Xiao San to be in danger, tell him in advance."


    Shortly after entering the star forest, the little dance was picked up by the 100000 year old soul beast Titan giant ape, but Tang San didn''t know, so he left the team independently to find the little dance.


    This kind of behavior is full of danger. Tang San has a plug-in in the original book. Tang San is not only not injured, but also gets a third soul ring. Ye Hai doesn''t know whether he will change Tang San''s outcome here. In case Tang San really encounters any danger, seriously injured or even dead, it''s not good, so he should remind Xiaowu in advance.


    Let Xiaowu go outside to get a soul ring and come back again to avoid everyone''s worry and avoid Tang San''s crisis.


    Ye Hai and Tang San have lived together for six years. Although they often beat him, they have a good relationship. Ye Hai absolutely doesn''t want Tang San to face a crisis.


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai suspiciously and said tentatively, "do you... Do you know anything?"


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu, suddenly smiled and said, "why, you still have something to hide from me?"


    "No, no, I have nothing to hide from you!"


    Xiaowu shook her head quickly.


    "Well, I won''t tell Xiao San about you being a rabbit..."


    With that, ye Hai patted his ass and left.


    He did know!


    The little dance stares big eyes!


    She wanted to call ye Hai back and ask him how much he knew, but she was afraid that ye Hai was cheating her


    Xiaowu looked at several boys talking and laughing with Dai mubai and bit her lip.


    Xiaowu hesitated for a moment, walked to Tang San and whispered, "Xiao San, I may have to leave in a while. You can cover for me."


    "Leave? Why? It''s so dangerous outside... "


    Tang San was very surprised.


    Xiaowu said, "Ye Hai knows this. If you don''t understand it, ask him."


    Tang San turned his head to look at Ye Hai, turned back and said to Xiaowu, "just tell me directly?"


    Xiaowu glanced at Ye Hai and said, "what he said is more clear."


    Tang San moved forward two steps, gathered around Ye Hai and said, "brother Hai, Xiaowu said he wanted to leave. Why?"


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu suspiciously, but what he saw was a pair of proud eyes.


    "Hum, you told me to leave, then you can take this pot!"


    This is the meaning expressed by a look in the eyes of Xiaowu.


    Ye Hai coughed and said, "Xiao San, you should know that people have three emergencies, right?"


    Xiaowu''s ears moved. When she heard what ye Hai said, she suddenly looked at Ye Hai!


    She came to Ye Hai in two steps. Before Tang San spoke, she angrily said, "Ye Hai, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "aren''t you in a hurry? Don''t worry, then stay here! "


    "I..." Xiaowu bit her teeth, stamped her feet and walked away, leaving only one sentence, "I don''t care. Give me a better reason!"


    Tang San listened to Xiaowu''s words and wondered what was going on?


    "Brother Hai, what''s the matter with little dance?"


    Ye Hai pondered: "Xiaowu actually wants to go out and get some air. You see, it''s been more than an hour since she entered the star forest. How can she be airtight... Forget it, I can''t make it up. If I don''t make it up, Xiaowu just wants to leave. I let her go. How can I drop it!"


    Tang San: "


    Tang San thought about it carefully and said, "brother Hai, you must tell me today. Even if I get beaten up, I need to know!"


    "You''re so stupid! Can I hurt the dance? I''ll tell you later. There''s something going on over there. "


    Ye Haidao.


    Ye Hai can''t make up the right reason until he has a meeting


    At this time, Zhao Wuji suddenly stood up and said, "everyone is ready. Something is approaching quickly!"


    "Let me see what it is!"


    Tang San volunteered to climb a big tree in twos and threes. The purple light twinkled in his pupils. He said very quickly:


    "It''s a phoenix tailed cockscomb snake with light red wings and a length of about six to eight meters..."


    After a pause, Tang San continued: "the light red wings are the symbol of the evolution of the wind tailed cockscomb snake to a millennium. According to its length, six to eight meters should be a cultivation between 1300 and 1800 years..."


    Ye Hai said from below, "what Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is good at is speed. If Oscar can get this soul ring, the third soul skill is most likely related to speed..."


    Even if he did not read the original work, he could roughly judge the soul skill after the Soul Ring obtained by virtue of his experience in dealing with soul animals for six years.

 Chapter 71

    "That feeling is good, that''s it!"


    Dai mubai''s eyes brightened and a pair of tiger claws brushed twice to cut off the weeds in front.


    Without the shelter of weeds, the crested chicken crested snake showed its shape.


    It was a six or seven meter long snake with a bright red crown on its head and light red wings on both sides.


    "White tiger shield! White Tiger King Kong changed! "


    Dai mubai saw the huge Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake without hesitation. He roared and used the first and third soul skills at the same time!


    Dai mubai''s body swelled in a circle and rushed towards the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake.


    "The seven treasures are famous. The second said: speed."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice sounded at the same time.


    Dai mubai rushed out quickly. Only Ning Rongrong reacted, and the other teammates didn''t keep up because they didn''t respond.


    Bang!


    Dai mubai patted a pair of tiger claws on the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake. He felt as if he were patted on steel. A pair of meat palms were shocked and painful.


    The phoenix tail, chicken crown and snake tail shook Dai mubai away.


    At this time, Tang San and Ma Hongjun also reacted. The first soul skill of Tang San''s blue silver grass was wound, and several blue silver grass were immediately wound on the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake.


    Ma Hongjun possessed the body, but did not launch an attack.


    Ma Hongjun''s flame restrained Tang San''s blue silver grass. He was afraid that after spraying the flame, Tang San''s control skills would fail.


    The scales of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake are extremely smooth. Tang San''s blue silver grass can''t get in, but it escaped.


    The Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake saw that there were a lot of people here, and it could not be solved in a short time. It turned around and ran away.


    Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake is worthy of being a speed soul beast. With a swing of its tail, it rushed out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Where to run!"


    Ye Hai and Zhao Wuji made a sound at the same time.


    As soon as the third Soul Ring on Zhao Wuji''s body was lit, "gravity enhancement" was launched, and the speed of the Millennium crested chicken snake slowed down. However, because of its long and narrow body, it was not greatly affected by gravity, and the speed slowed down was limited.


    When ye Hai saw this, a gold gun appeared in his right hand, and then threw it violently!


    The golden gun, like a golden lightning, crossed a distance of 20 meters and nailed the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake to the ground!


    "Hiss!"


    The crested cockscomb gave a painful roar and struggled, but nearly half of the two meter length of the gold gun was nailed into the ground, which was not what the crested cockscomb could break free in a short time.


    Ye Hai was faster than Zhao Wuji. He rushed up a few steps, grabbed the head of the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake, threw it to the ground, and with a bang, the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake fainted.


    "Come on, Oscar, your third soul ring has landed."


    Ye Hai pointed to the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake on the ground.


    Oscar took out his dagger and excitedly went to the crested chicken snake. He was thinking of stabbing the crested chicken snake. He drank hard and suddenly sounded, "stop!"


    Then, two figures rushed out from the direction of the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake and appeared in front of the people.


    The visitors are two women, one old and one young.


    The old woman is sixty or seventy years old and the young girl is sixteen or seven years old.


    Ye Hai recalled that in the Douluo plot, the protagonist group should meet the matchless dragon and snake couple and Meng still here.


    The old woman should be chaotianxiang, and the girl is Meng still.


    When Chao Tianxiang saw the seven slowly rhythmic soul rings on Zhao Wuji, his face changed and he said as gently as possible:


    "We found the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake first and hurt the beast. We just let it escape for a moment. Please return the soul beast."


    Oscar, of course, is not willing to take away the soul beast with a few words from each other. He said, "you didn''t know where we were when we launched our attack. Now when we see that we subdued the crested chicken crested snake, we want to cover the White Wolf empty handed?"


    Chaotianxiang shook her head and said, "you can have a look. There are two scars on the abdomen of this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, which was hurt by my crutch... My granddaughter is currently at level 30 and needs a suitable Soul Ring very much..."


    Chao Tianxiang is only the sixth ring soul emperor, so try to speak to Zhao Wuji in a polite tone.


    Oscar wants to go over the belly of the crested chicken snake to have a look. Ye Hai takes a step forward, stops Oscar and says to Chao Tianxiang, "so what if you hurt him? You let the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake run away. It''s your incompetence. No wonder others. You need a suitable soul ring. Don''t we need it? Why should I give you the soul ring? "


    "When adults talk, there is no reason for children to interrupt!"


    Chaotianxiang''s leading crutch pestles the ground, and the powerful momentum oppresses Ye Hai. She wants Ye hai to suffer.


    Oscar stood beside Ye Hai and felt the powerful momentum of chaotianxiang. He couldn''t help but step back.


    But ye Hai stood steadily beside the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, his body motionless.


    Xiang''s eyebrows wrinkled in the sky, and his momentum soared, pressing towards the sea of leaves!


    One second, two seconds


    Three seconds later


    Ye Hai is still motionless


    Most afraid, the air is suddenly quiet


    "OK, that''s it. Your momentum is similar to that of the breeze. It''s a little far from blowing me down."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    "You!" Chao Tianxiang''s face filled with anger and said, "OK, let''s decide the ownership of this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake according to the rules of the soul division. How about it?"


    "What rules?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    He knows what the rules are, but he has to let Zhao Wuji listen to them.


    Chaotian Xiang said coldly, "let the two children have a competition to determine their ownership by winning or losing!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "grandma, I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Grandma


    Chao Tianxiang''s green veins loomed on her forehead. She roared, "shut up, you bastard!"


    Zhao Wuji said faintly, "this really doesn''t work. Oscar is a soul master of the food department. How can he fight your granddaughter? Why don''t you let them be more supportive? "


    "Food is the soul master..."


    Chaotianxiang looked a little surprised at Oscar, who was still a few years younger than Meng.


    "Well, I''ll fight for Oscar. I''m a level 29 war soul division, and the level difference is not big."


    At this time, Tang San said.


    In fact, ye Hai can also play on behalf of Oscar. If he plays, let alone Meng still, Chao Tianxiang, the six ring soul emperor, can be solved with one punch, but ye Hai remembers that Tang San broke through and reached level 30 because of this battle.


    Without this battle, Tang San would probably not reach level 30 until he returned to the college.


    In that way, I will come out to hunt the soul ring as soon as I get back.


    Ye Hai is not so stupid because he is in the limelight and goes to Xingdou forest more.


    Tang San said, "my name is Tang San, Wu soul blue silver grass, level 29 second ring war soul master."


    Meng still said coldly, "Wu soul snake staff, level 30 second ring war soul master."


    The two reported their names to each other. Tang San said, "please."


    Meng was still not polite, holding the leading crutch and directly attacked.


    But unexpectedly, Tang San had already buried a lot of blue silver grass under his feet. Meng still attacked and was immediately bound by Tang San!


    Meng still: "


    Ye Hai was so happy that he said in a loud voice, "good little three, work harder and get her down!"


    Meng still glanced at Ye Hai coldly. The two soul rings on the snake stick lit up at the same time. Meng still drilled out of the cage woven by blue silver grass of Tang San like a flexible snake. Among the snake heads at the top of the snake stick, a snake blade several feet long spewed out!


    Tang San stepped on the ghost track to avoid Meng''s snake blade, and the blue silver grass wound up again.


    Meng still broke free flexibly again, but before she launched an attack, she retreated and said coldly, "asshole!"


    Although Tang San''s blue silver grass failed to pierce Meng still''s skin and inject toxin, Meng still''s clothes could not stop the hard blue silver grass. Countless small holes were pierced, and Meng''s still white skin could be seen


    Ye Hai smiled and said:


    "Junior, go on, I can stand it!"

 Chapter 72

    Chao Tianxiang took off his cloak and wrapped Meng''s body.


    She looked at Tang San with cold eyes.


    Although Chao Tianxiang was angry, he also knew that this was a normal fight between soul masters, and injuries were inevitable, not to mention the damage of clothes.


    And in her opinion, Tang San did not deliberately use this despicable means.


    "All right, you won."


    Chao Tianxiang said helplessly.


    "Grandma..."


    Meng still tooted his mouth.


    "Skills are inferior to people. There''s nothing to say."


    The fragrance towards the sky said coldly.


    "The green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, and I''ll see you later."


    Chao Tianxiang sneered and forced Meng to leave.


    Without Chao Tianxiang''s stop, Zhao Wuji breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oscar, quickly absorb the soul ring. We should leave as soon as possible."


    "I see!"


    Oscar got the crested chicken snake, sat on the ground and began to absorb the soul ring.


    Tang San seemed to have gained something. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    Oscar absorbed the soul ring for a long time. When he opened his eyes, it was dark.


    Zhao Wuji looked up at the sky and murmured, "the star forest at night is more dangerous. We should go out as soon as possible..."


    He looked at Tang San, who was still meditating with his eyes closed, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought for a moment. Without interrupting Tang San, he said to Oscar, "Oscar, what is your third soul skill?"


    Oscar''s excited face stiffened. His face was bitter and said, "I may not be familiar with this soul skill. It will take some time to release..."


    "Fart!" Zhao Wuji stared, "use it quickly and let me have a look!"


    Oscar subconsciously shook his head and said, "it''s not farting. My third soul skill is not farting..."


    Zhao Wuji: "


    Is this guy mentally retarded, or am I mentally retarded?


    Ye Hai patted Oscar on the shoulder and encouraged: "Oscar, be confident and release it boldly to let everyone see your latest sausage..."


    Oscar: "


    How can I hear gloating in this tone?


    Oscar had no choice but to say the mantra: "I have a mushroom intestines..."


    Poof!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and others laughed directly. Even Ning Rongrong, who was silent all the way, smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After reading the spell, Oscar seemed to suddenly have confidence and said proudly, "laugh now. In the future, I''ll only give Tang San my mushroom intestines... I tell you, my mushroom intestines'' skill is to fly!"


    Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun stopped laughing and looked at Oscar in amazement.


    In the third soul ring, the "flying" soul skill appears, which is against the rhythm of the sky!


    Ye Hai knew Oscar''s soul skill for a long time. Hearing the speech, he said, "is it because you want to go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun that the soul skill of ''flying'' appears in the third Soul Ring?"


    "..." Oscar feels that he can always hear different interpretations from ye Hai, but each interpretation is not so pleasant


    Oscar continued, "I haven''t finished yet. My third soul skill is to fly for a minute."


    Ye Hai said, "it''s hard to fly on the Kang for a minute. It seems that you can''t stand side by side with the sun..."


    He knew that Oscar''s third soul skill was to fly at the speed of Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake. He said it on purpose.


    Sure enough, Oscar said unconvinced, "what if you fly at the speed of Phoenix Tail chicken crested snake?"


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "then you don''t have to work hard on the Kang..."


    Oscar: "


    "Poof! Ha ha...... "Xiaowu laughed without image. She knew that ye Hai must have dug a hole for Oscar to dance.


    Zhao Wuji took over and said slowly, "if you fly at the speed of Phoenix Tail chicken crested snake for one minute, you can fly at least 2000 meters, and you can ignore the terrain... Xiao Ao, how many mushroom intestines can you make?"


    Oscar felt it and said, "this Mushroom Sausage consumes a lot of soul power. All my soul power can only make ten..."


    "It''s already very good. In the auxiliary martial spirit of the food department, your sausage can now be classified as the best."


    Zhao Wuji said with satisfaction.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar with complicated eyes.


    She originally thought that the Qibao glazed pagoda was the most powerful auxiliary martial spirit in the world, and could be superior to all other martial spirits.


    Even if Dai mubai and Tang San have strong combat effectiveness, in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, these two people are just fighting alone. She feels that as long as she is given a soul companion, she can sling any of them.


    The only thing that convinced her was Ye Hai.


    Not convinced!


    Two soul rings can sling seven soul rings. Zhao Wuji, who is extremely terrible in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, can''t be convinced


    Oscar is just a slightly gifted soul master in her eyes.


    But now, Oscar''s talent and martial spirit qualification have surpassed her by more than one!


    Ning Rongrong was frightened to find that she was the absolute bottom of the Shrek seven monsters


    The blow to her from this discovery was undoubtedly huge.


    Her pride as a little princess of Qibao liulizong disappeared, followed by an unspeakable depression.


    "Why are you unhappy? If there is anything unhappy, just say it to make everyone happy. "


    Ye Hai walks to Ning Rongrong.


    Zhao Wuji went to Tang San to protect the Dharma for him, while the others were closing their eyes.


    Ning Rongrong surprisingly didn''t refute, and said in a low mood, "do you think I''m really the most useless one?"


    Oh, take me as a bosom sister?


    Then you''re looking for the wrong person


    Ye Hai gave Ning Rongrong a positive reply:


    "Yes."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "although you are useless, if you can work hard, you can still keep up with everyone."


    "How can I try?"


    Ning Rongrong said.


    With a faint smile, ye Hai got up and said, "try to put down your princess''s shelf..."


    Ning Rongrong was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Ye Hai, "how did you become so powerful? Can you tell me? "


    "Eat, sleep, beat beans..."


    Ye Hai smiled at Ning Rongrong and turned away.


    Ning Rongrong''s heart jumped wildly with Ye Hai''s smile, and his face was hot and dry.


    It has to be said that ye Hai''s face is quite lethal.


    Although it did not reach the point of staring at who was pregnant, with his handsome face, he could eat freely at many times.


    If he is willing, it is estimated that many little girls will come after him.


    But ye Haigang, a straight man, a woman? What''s the difference between women and men? Isn''t it all a punch and a panda eye?


    "Eat, sleep, beat beans?"


    Ning Rongrong muttered to himself, "who is Doudou?"


    After a few words with Ning Rongrong, Tang San woke up and said as soon as he opened his mouth:


    "Miss Zhao, I''ve reached level 30. By the way, hunt me a soul ring."

 Chapter 73

    "You can reach level 30 at the age of 12. Junior, you can!"


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder, which was quite encouraging.


    Tang San smiled and said, "Miss Zhao, we need to stay more days to hunt a soul ring for me."


    "No problem!"


    Zhao Wuji patted his chest and said.


    Tang San created the fastest record in the history of Shrek college to break through the soul respect. Let alone let him hunt one soul ring, that is, ten or eight soul rings. He had no opinion.


    Although Zhao Wuji was rude, he was very cautious. In the next two days, Zhao Wuji took Shrek seven monsters along the periphery of the star forest.


    As for the choice of the third soul ring, the master gave Tang San guidance, which was biased towards control, tenacity, poison and other characteristics. It is reasonable that Tang San''s soul ring is easier to find than Oscar, but it is strange that the party walked for two days and didn''t meet a Soul Ring suitable for Tang San.


    Most of them are ten-year-old and hundred year-old soul beasts. Occasionally, they encounter thousands of year-old soul beasts, which are not very suitable for Tang San.


    Zhao Wuji has been in the forest of stars with many crises. "If we can''t find the soul ring suitable for Tang San tomorrow, we''ll go deeper."


    Ye Haidao: "I said I should go deeper. There''s a fart outside. If you were a millennium soul beast, would you come outside?"


    Zhao Wuji: "


    If he can''t beat Ye Hai, he has to let Ye Hai taste the big fist of the sandbag!


    Seeing Zhao Wuji eat flat, Shrek bowed his head and laughed in surprise.


    "All right, rest on the spot and start early tomorrow morning."


    Zhao Wuji waved his hand.


    A moment later, they sat around a fire and looked at it in a daze.


    Ye Hai looked up at the starry sky. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He immediately got up, walked to Xiaowu and whispered, "go quickly!"


    "Why?"


    The little dance said blankly.


    Ye Hai said anxiously, "don''t ask, you hurry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wuji suddenly stood up, and his thick voice sounded at the same time: "everyone stands behind me. If anything happens in a while, you don''t care about me and leave the Xingdou forest as soon as possible... Ye Hai, you are responsible for protecting everyone from the forest safely."


    Alas, it''s still a step late... Ye Hai sighed slightly. He raised his head and looked not far away.


    In the direction Ye Hai looked, two big trees were broken, and a huge shadow came out slowly.


    Seeing this figure like a mountain, everyone subconsciously breathed. It was a soul animal like an ape. Its hair was dark, and its two brown eyes were as huge as a millstone. Although it was on all fours, its shoulder height was definitely more than seven meters!


    Tang San was stunned and said, "king of the forest! Titan ape! "


    Ye Hai knows a little more than Tang San. He also knows that this Titan ape is the younger brother of Xiaowu when she was a soul beast for 100000 years, er Ming.


    "Dear king of the forest, we have no offense. If this is your territory, we are willing to withdraw immediately." Zhao Wuji said in a deep voice.


    The Titan ape ignored Zhao Wuji. It took one step and pulled into the distance from everyone.


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed and shouted, "back!"


    Shrek seven monsters quickly retreated. Instead of retreating, ye Hai took a step forward and was flush with Zhao Wuji.


    He looked up at the tall Titan ape and said, "big man, are you looking for a little dance?"


    The Titan ape subconsciously said, "how do you know..."


    Speaking of this, the Titan ape immediately shut up. His voice was a little angry, "boy, how dare you cheat me?"


    After that, it slapped ye Haifan!


    The slap of the Titan giant ape and the slap of Zhao Wuji are not at the same level. Even Zhao Wuji, who has displayed his martial spirit, is only a brother in front of the Titan giant ape. Ye Hai can bear Zhao Wuji''s slap, but he can''t stand the slap of the Titan giant ape, even if it''s just sweeping.


    "Ye Hai, back off!"


    Zhao Wuji took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Hai. The first, second, third and fifth soul rings on his body lit up at the same time. He vigorously urged the King Kong palm to face the slap of the Titan ape.


    Shrek seven monsters also used their abilities one after another. Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu harassed Titan apes through attacks, while Ning Rongrong began to exert increasing skills on Zhao Wuji.


    With Ning Rongrong''s growth, Zhao Wuji''s strength soared, and he already had a bit of soul fighting power. He was very confident.


    As a result


    Being slapped by the Titan ape


    Titan giant ape is a 100000 year old soul beast, let alone a mere soul saint. Even ordinary title Douluo may not be able to pass a move under it. Ye Hai estimates that Only Title Douluo above level 95 can resist one or two


    Ye Hai''s strength is stronger than Zhao Wuji''s state of not displaying his martial soul, but the strength is limited. Under the increase of Ning Rongrong, there is little difference between the two.


    Zhao Wuji was slapped and flew, and ye Hai would have the same ending. At most, it was the difference between the distance of flying.


    Ye Hai stepped back and bowed his head to meditate.


    If it is a problem that can be solved with his fist, ye Hai will not use his brain.


    Ye Hai hasn''t used his head in all previous battles, but not this time. The strength of Titan giant apes is no worse than Tang Hao of level 95. Tang Hao is a ruthless man who smashed seven titles with a hammer in the elite competition of senior soul masters all over the mainland. Ye Hai doesn''t think he can resist such a person now.


    How can we lead this big guy away without Tang San following?


    Ye Hai bowed his head and meditated, but Zhao Wuji couldn''t be idle. He was surrounded by the generation of Shrek college who was the most promising to revitalize the college. He couldn''t quit. As soon as he quit, all these little guys had to finish.


    Zhao Wuji roared, and the seventh soul ring suddenly lit up:


    "Wu soul real body!"


    Zhao Wuji, who showed his martial spirit, was five meters tall. He shouted, "you all stand back!"


    Zhao Wuji is looking for an opportunity to show his sixth soul skill and roar vigorously!


    But Dai mubai and others ignored him at all and were still attacking Titan apes.


    Zhao Wuji: "


    These little rabbits are so brave that they don''t even listen to me


    The Titan ape roared and slapped Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji showed his martial spirit behind him. Not only his strength but also his defense increased greatly. This slap only made Zhao Wuji step back and bear it.


    Seeing that Zhao Wuji finally got out of the way, the Titan ape rushed to Xiaowu with great speed.


    Ye Hai''s eyes lit up when he saw the Titan ape rush to the dance!


    The goal of Titan giant ape is small dance. If he steals the small dance, won''t Titan giant ape be able to grab it?


    Take away the target of the other party and let the other party have no one to rob!


    Ye Hai smiled and rushed to Xiaowu quickly. Because ye Hai was closer to Xiaowu, he reached Xiaowu first than the Titan ape.


    The next moment, in Xiaowu''s stunned eyes, ye Hai picked up Xiaowu and ran straight away!


    "..." the Titan ape grabbed the empty hand, roared and chased Ye Hai!

 Chapter 74

    "Xiao San, don''t worry. Xiaowu and I will be fine. You don''t have to catch up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Hai''s figure disappeared in Tang San''s sight.


    Tang San took two steps to catch up, but ye Hai and the Titan ape were too fast for him to catch up.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji slapped Tang San and said in a low voice, "Tang San, stop chasing. You have to believe Ye Hai, but he can beat me... Cough, he''s very powerful..."


    Tang San looked reluctantly at the direction of the disappearance of Ye Hai and Titan giant ape.


    Although he was anxious, he didn''t feel anxious because Xiaowu and ye Hai were not captured by Titan apes.


    "But it''s strange to say, why is the target of the Titan ape a small dance?"


    Dai mubai said with a faint doubt.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I don''t know... The habits of soul animals are different. Maybe it regards Xiaowu as its enemy..."


    Zhao Wuji didn''t cancel the real body of Wu soul, but kept his height of five meters. He said anxiously in his tone:


    "No matter why the Titan apes want to catch Xiaowu, we should leave the star forest as soon as possible. My real body of Wulin doesn''t last long. After the real body of Wulin, my attributes will be halved for seven days. At this time, my strength will be greatly reduced... As for ye Hai and Xiaowu, I hope they have their own heaven..."


    Upon hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Tang San shook his hands violently. He went to Oscar and said in a slightly imperceptible voice:


    "Oscar, give me a mushroom sausage."


    Oscar was surprised. He looked at Tang San, but only saw a pair of eyes with light blood.


    There are many crises in the star forest. Even Zhao Wuji, the seven ring soul saint, doesn''t dare to rush into the star forest again. How can he watch Tang San take risks alone?


    Oscar shook his head firmly, indicating that he would not give it to Tang San.


    Tang San said, "if your brother and sister are in deep crisis, can you go back to college and continue to practice? I tell you, even if I leave the star forest, I will come back alone! "


    "That''s all." Oscar sighed.


    He can understand Tang San''s mood. Some things are not important to the overall situation. Four words can erase them


    "I have a mushroom sausage!"


    Oscar said the spell.


    Tang San''s voice was very subtle, but Oscar''s voice of chanting the spell was heard by everyone.


    Zhao Wuji wondered, "Oscar, what are you doing?"


    The next moment, Zhao Wuji saw Oscar give Tang San the mushroom intestines. His face suddenly changed!


    Tang San wants to leave alone!


    "Tang San, no!"


    Zhao Wuji pounced on Tang San.


    Tang San smiled at Zhao Wuji and swallowed mushroom intestines. In an instant, six illusory wings appeared behind Tang San and took him into the air.


    Tang San said: "Mr. Zhao, I have long sworn with Haige and Xiaowu. I can''t see Haige and Xiaowu in deep crisis. Even if we die, we will die together... Mr. Zhao, you take them to leave the star forest first. If we don''t come back in three days, you will consider us dead..."


    With that, Tang San quickly flew in the direction of Ye Hai''s departure under the flying effect attached to the mushroom intestines.


    "You!"


    Zhao Wuji pointed to Oscar and was too angry to speak.


    Oscar said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhao, if I don''t give Tang San mushroom intestines, he will catch up with him when he walks. I can understand his mood. If you want to blame me..."


    Zhao Wuji said angrily, "what''s strange? I know it''s strange! If you can make ye Hai Xiaowu come back and make Tang San safe, I can blame your ancestors for eighteen generations! "


    Oscar: "


    Zhao Wuji said, "hurry up and make six mushroom intestines. We''ll catch up immediately!"


    Ye Hai ran all the way carrying a small dance, and the Titan ape chased after him all the way.


    In fact, ye Hai''s speed is faster than that of the Titan ape, but he carries a small dance and the speed is slower, so it is similar to that of the Titan ape. The Titan ape''s speed is a little faster, but ye Hai is small and it''s easy to run in the star forest. The Titan ape has to work a lot. It has to pull open the trees on both sides.


    After Xiaowu passed the initial stage of confusion, she hesitated and said, "Ye Hai, why don''t you... Let me down?"


    Ye Hai carrying a small dance, his face is not red and breathless, and said, "run a little longer."


    In this way, ye Hai ran for an hour with a small dance on his shoulder, making a tortuous route out of more than 100 miles outside the star forest - the Titan ape rushed out with his body.


    Running, ye Hai suddenly shouted, "Er Ming, how about a discussion?"


    Xiaowu was surprised and said, "how do you know Er Ming''s name?"


    "Know is know, you don''t care!" Ye Haidao.


    The Titan ape said in a stuffy voice, "you boy, you are too cunning. I won''t discuss with you!"


    Ye Haidao: "do you still want to dance?"


    The Titan ape said, "little dance sister, you go with me and don''t follow this cunning boy anymore."


    Xiaowu bit her lower lip and said, "you... Do you know everything?"


    Ye Hai kept walking through the big trees and said, "I told you earlier. I know you''re a rabbit?"


    "Then why are you..."


    At this point, the little dancer paused and continued, "why don''t you tell others?"


    Ye Hai said, "why should I tell others? I''ll do what''s not good? "


    "If it''s good, will you tell others?" Xiaowu asked.


    Ye Hai shook his head: "neither."


    "Why?"


    "The benefits are not enough... With our feelings, how can the general benefits be enough? You have to pay more! "


    "..." the little dancer said, "what kind of advantage can you betray me?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet..."


    "All right, don''t worry about this first. First think about what to do with the big guys behind you?"


    Ye Hai said.


    Xiaowu said, "since you know I''m a soul beast, naturally you should know that Er Ming won''t hurt me. Can you just put me down?"


    "Are you stupid?" Ye Hai glanced at the little dance on his shoulder and said, "it won''t hurt you, but it will hurt me! Listen to its tone. If you don''t beat me out of bed for three days, I''ll be strong! "


    The little dance is happy when she hears the words. Ye Hai is not afraid of the devil of the mixed world that day. He also has a time to follow his heart


    The little dance said loudly, "Er Ming, stand still!"


    The body of the Titan ape suddenly stopped.


    Ye Hai ran thirty or fifty meters and stopped.


    Put down the little dance and ye Hai muttered:


    "Isn''t it just to get a soul ring? As for such a big noise... "


    Xiaowu glanced at Ye Hai, rubbed the sour ribs under Ye Hai''s shoulders, sat down cross legged, and his soul began to surge

 Chapter 75

    Xiaowu made a strange gesture with her hands and glowed red all over.


    The red light became more and more prosperous, illuminating a space of 100 meters. Ye Hai saw the whole body hair of the Titan ape reflected red across dozens of meters, which was very strange.


    A moment later, a huge rabbit shadow appeared behind the little dance. This is her body and her present martial Soul: soft bone enchanted rabbit.


    After the soft bone charm rabbit virtual shadow appeared, Xiaowu''s hands changed again and again, shrouded in the red light of 100 meters, suddenly contracted, condensed into a purple soul ring, and slowly set it on Xiaowu''s body.


    At the same time, the first two yellow soul rings of Xiaowu appear together, which seems to be unable to coordinate with the new soul ring.


    Xiaowu''s hands continued to change. The purple Millennium soul ring moved up and down several times, and finally arranged behind the two yellow soul rings and stabilized.


    With the stabilization of the third soul ring, Xiaowu''s body grew a little higher, and her feminine characteristics became more obvious.


    Ye Hai looked at the change of Xiaowu without blinking, and his eyebrows were full of doubts.


    Why can a transformed soul beast generate a soul ring without hunting other soul beasts?


    And the soul skill produced by the soul ring is very consistent with its own martial soul?


    In fact, the real idea in Ye Hai''s heart is, why can the soul beast, but I can''t?


    His time martial spirit is really a headache. He really doesn''t know what soul beast to hunt.


    The soft bone phantom rabbit shadow behind Xiaowu gradually disappeared. The next moment, she opened her eyes.


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "why do you absorb the soul ring so much? If it weren''t in the star forest, but elsewhere, wouldn''t you have been found long ago? "


    The little dancer said, "do you think I want to? I didn''t set the rules! Every time I absorb the soul ring, there will be soul power light, and I have no way! "


    After a pause, the little dance continued: "that''s why Er Ming came all the way to protect the Dharma for me..."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "why can you get the soul ring by yourself without hunting the soul beast?"


    The little dance pondered for two seconds and said, "maybe it''s because I''m cute..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Xiaowu watched Ye Hai roll up her sleeves and was about to hit her. She quickly whispered, "Er Ming is still here. Can you save face for my Xiaowu sister?"


    Ye Hai glanced and said, "do you want face?"


    Xiaowu raised her neck and said, "I Xiaowu was also a 100000 year old soul beast in the star forest ten years ago. I have a noble status. Don''t I want face?"


    Ye Hai slapped the little dance aside and was about to say something. The thick voice of the Titan ape sounded: "human, what are you doing? How dare you beat the little dancing sister? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai looked back at the Titan ape in the distance.


    At this time, there was a trace of anger in the huge brown and yellow eyes of the Titan giant ape Er Ming.


    Ye Hai smiled and said to Xiaowu, "how long can Er Ming run and how about his endurance?"


    The little dancer said, "I don''t know. I haven''t run like you..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I want to try..."


    "Ah?" Xiaowu looked surprised.


    Ye Hai said loudly, "Er Ming, I''m going to take your little dance sister away. Come after me quickly!"


    With that, ye Hai picked up the little dance and ran!


    The Titan ape didn''t expect Ye hai to be so rampant. He roared and clapped his right palm on the ground!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai made a loud noise behind him, and then he felt heavy!


    One of Titan ape''s abilities: gravity control!


    After exerting gravity control, the Titan ape caught up quickly.


    Although Ye Hai slowed down, he didn''t panic. He sneered, "do you think you didn''t do your best?"


    The bright golden light of the right hand appeared, and the "Golden Dragon seat" appeared, which disintegrated and covered Ye Hai in an instant.


    Ye Hai felt a powerful force filling his body and rushed out with his body at a high speed!


    The speed of one person and one soul becomes balanced again


    A day later.


    Ye Hai''s forehead keeps pouring out sweat. The speed has slowed down a lot. The little dance on his shoulder has changed from carrying to carrying. At the moment, he is sleeping sweetly behind Ye Hai


    Titan giant ape is more unbearable than Yehai. It is panting and out of breath.


    As the king of the forest, the Titan ape, who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, is a powerful soul beast that can hammer the title with one punch. It never thought that it would be compared with a child in running. What''s more, it would be compared with a child in endurance


    It felt unable to run an hour ago, but the little dance was still in the child''s hand, forcing it to continue.


    The little figure in front seemed tireless. If ye Hai''s speed had not decreased, the Titan ape would have been unable to catch up!


    After another five hours, the body of the Titan ape fell to the ground. Ye Hai stopped and looked back. The Titan ape breathed heavily and lay motionless on the ground.


    Although Ye Hai is also tired, he is still very happy. He is more powerful than 100000 year old soul animals in endurance. Can he be unhappy!


    Ye Hai gasped, "ha ha... Er ha... Er Ming, you ha... No... 100000 years... Soul beast, that''s all... Ability?"


    Er Ming didn''t even have time to speak. He lay on the ground and gasped.


    Xiaowu heard Ye Hai''s voice, opened her eyes, came down from ye Hai, stretched herself, saw Er Ming lying on the ground and said in surprise, "Er Ming, have you really been with this guy all day?"


    Er Ming turns his head and looks at Xiao Wu with an innocent face.


    Xiaowu laughed and said, "Er Ming, you don''t know, this guy is an animal. He ran thousands of miles behind my back. Do you still compare your endurance with him?"


    Er Ming gasped for a moment and said in a stuffy voice, "he said, I must catch up with him if I want to take you away..."


    Xiaowu raises her head and looks around. The trees are destroyed and the grass is messy. Ye Hai should have passed here more than once to cause this kind of damage


    It was getting dark and approaching evening.


    When ye Hai began to run, it was just after midnight. Xiaowu calculated that one person, one soul and one beast ran for almost seventeen or eight hours!


    Xiaowu shook her head helplessly and said, "you two are really crazy..."


    Ye Hai sat cross legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    About half an hour later, the Titan ape recovered some strength, and ye Hai opened his eyes at the same time.


    The Titan ape slowly stood up, looked at Ye Hai with bad eyes and said, "wait for me. When you come next time, I will beat you up!"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "you can catch up with me first!"


    Titan ape Er Ming: "


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu and said, "let''s go. Don''t let Xiaosan worry about them."


    "Yes."


    Xiaowu finally took a look at Erming and walked back with Ye Hai.

 Chapter 76

    Zhao Wuji ate the mushroom intestines made by Oscar and flew in the air. With the faint moonlight, he watched the crisscross traces of Titan apes passing by. He was stunned.


    The duration of mushroom intestines was only one minute. There was no time to think more. Zhao Wuji flew away with Dai mubai in the direction of Ye Hai''s departure.


    Although mushroom intestines bring them quite strong speed, the speed of Ye Hai and Titan apes is only slightly slower than that of mushroom intestines.


    Even Tang San delayed some time and didn''t catch up with Ye Hai in a minute, let alone Zhao Wuji and others.


    A minute later, Zhao Wuji stopped in a messy place. Now ye Hai''s shadow can''t be seen, nor can Tang San. Zhao Wuji angrily pointed to Oscar and said, "you, you!"


    Zhao Wuji knew that it was not time to blame people, and continued: "Ye Hai and Xiaowu can''t be found. First find Tang San, and you can find one."


    Oscar asked, "what if you can''t find one?"


    Zhao Wuji glared at Oscar and said, "you''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you?"


    Oscar said quickly, "I mean, maybe Ye Hai and Xiaowu came out of the star forest ahead of time..."


    I really don''t rule out this possibility


    Zhao Wuji pondered for a moment and said, "let''s look along the trace and find the place where the trace disappeared. If we can''t see ye Hai and them, we''ll go out and have a look."


    Zhao Wuji and others walked for six or seven hours without reaching the end of the trace. At this time, the sky was getting brighter. Zhao Wuji asked Oscar to make another Mushroom Sausage, fly into the sky and look into the distance.


    Zhao Wuji looked at it for a moment, and then slowly spit out two words:


    "Misty grass!"


    How far did ye Hai run with the Titan ape?


    Even destroyed the periphery of the star forest to this extent?


    Zhao Wuji looked around and finally saw Tang San''s figure in an open space not far away. He immediately rushed over with Dai mubai.


    Titan giant ape walked back to the core area step by step after ye Hai and Xiaowu.


    Tianqing niupython''s huge body drilled out of the small lake and said, "Er Ming, how''s it going? Do you see sister Xiaowu?"


    The Titan ape said, "I saw it. The little dancer also got the third soul ring. However, I''m not very happy. I was despised by a little boy..."


    Tianqing niumang said strangely, "despised by the little boy? Beat him up! How dare you despise a hundred thousand year old soul beast? It''s like dying! "


    The Titan ape shook his head and said, "but I can''t catch up with him..."


    "Then keep chasing until he can''t run!" Tianqing niumang road.


    The Titan ape opened his mouth and said after a long time, "I can''t run him..."


    Azure ox Python: "


    The azure ox Python swam out of the small lake, came to the Titan ape and said, "are you sure it''s a little boy? Is it not a ghost? "


    The Titan ape shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t smell human smell wrong."


    Tianqing niumang said strangely, "it''s really human... It''s even more endurance than 100000 year old soul animals. What kind of human...?"


    Titan Ape: "


    Boss, are you sure humans are distinguished by species?


    Tang San was immersed in the soul absorption ring, surrounded by blood fog.


    When ye Hai and Xiaowu see Zhao Wuji and his party, they see this scene.


    As soon as Xiaowu saw Tang San''s appearance, she wanted to rush over, but she was held by Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s face coagulated and said, "Xiao San is absorbing the soul ring. Don''t disturb him."


    As soon as ye Hai saw Tang San''s appearance, he knew that this guy must have run out alone again.


    If Tang San had not run out alone, he would not have met the human face magic spider and would not absorb the soul ring that is beyond Tang San''s absorption ability.


    The maximum absorption period of the third Soul Ring of general soul masters is 1700 years, while the cultivation of human faced magic spider absorbed by Tang San has exceeded 2000 years!


    However, when ye Hai saw Tang San''s appearance now, he was less worried.


    Tang San''s original book can absorb the human faced magic spider that has been in existence for 2000 years. Now he can still absorb it. Ye Hai is afraid of meeting the danger not mentioned in the original book in the forest of stars.


    Tang San really deserves to be the protagonist of Douluo mainland. Although his face was so painful that his expression was distorted, he stubbornly resisted and absorbed the Soul Ring of the human faced magic spider.


    Of course, Tang San''s crime was not in vain. He not only obtained the very powerful third soul skill "cobweb bondage", but also obtained the "eight spider spear" attached to the soul bone.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu explained what happened after they left.


    In fact, ye Hai doesn''t need to explain. Just looking at the messy scene of the star forest, you can see how amazing Ye Hai''s endurance is.


    Ye Hai explained that Xiaowu got the third soul ring. He said that he met a rabbit soul beast on the road. After hunting, they got the third Soul Ring of Xiaowu, which of course made everyone excited.


    Because Tang Sangang just broke the record of the fastest reaching the realm of soul respect, he was broken by Xiaowu in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, ye Hai didn''t explain why the Titan ape wanted to catch the dance, but said he didn''t know.


    It''s only when he can explain that there''s a problem, because it doesn''t say what he should know.


    "Well, it''s finally perfect. We''ll start back to the college immediately!"


    Zhao Wuji''s always serious face also showed a trace of satisfaction. This trip to the star forest had several twists and turns, and finally got the best outcome. His mood now has only four words to describe: this wave is not bad!


    Moreover, the Shrek seven monsters have also been trained, the degree of tacit understanding has improved a lot, and the sense of estrangement has almost disappeared. Even the little witch Ning Rongrong and Wannian ice cube Zhu Zhuqing have begun to integrate into the team.


    I believe that after returning to the college, the formal team training can also begin.


    After leaving the star forest, everyone felt that the pressure on them suddenly disappeared and relaxed.


    Dai mubai said loudly, "when we get to the town, we must have a drink to celebrate our auspicious appearance. When we meet the king of the forest, Titan and great ape, we can come back completely, and Xiaosan and Xiaowu have got the Soul Ring..."


    Ye Hai followed the crowd slowly and said with a smile: "boss Dai is a treat. You''re welcome. Pick the expensive dishes!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely accompany you to the end this time!"


    Dai mubai said with a smile.


    When they came to the town, they first had a big meal and then slept.


    After a two-day rest in the town, the talents set off again, drove all day and returned to Shrek college.

 Chapter 77

    Back to Shrek college, ye Hai and other students returned to the dormitory. Zhao Wuji went to the dean''s room to find frande.


    Ye Hai returned to the dormitory and lay comfortably in bed.


    Ma Hongjun smiled, gathered around Dai mubai and said, "boss Dai, are you going to Soto city?"


    Dai mubai hesitated and said, "no, go yourself."


    At this time, Tang San stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Dai mubai picked his eyebrows and showed a meaningful smile: "Xiao San, I didn''t expect you to be such a Xiao San. It''s true that you can''t judge by appearance..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Tang San quickly stopped and said, "I went to Soto city to find a blacksmith. I have no other ideas..."


    "Oh, so..." Dai mubai shook his head slightly, disappointed.


    "I''ll go too!" Ye Hai got up from bed with a carp.


    Dai mubai looked at Ye Hai in surprise.


    Ye Hai said to Dai mubai, "don''t think about it, you can''t guess my idea..."


    Then he turned to Ma Hongjun and said, "let''s go and let my brother vent the fire for you!"


    "No, no, I think about it. I can stand it..." Ma Hongjun saw Ye Hai''s sunny smile and felt cold for no reason.


    "Xiao San, let''s go."


    Ye Hai ignored Ma Hongjun at all.


    Tang San nodded, "Ma Hongjun, are you really not going with us?"


    Ma Hongjun said, "I don''t want to go..."


    Ye Hai picked up Ma Hongjun''s collar, dragged him out of the dormitory and said, "no, you want to go!"


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Dai mubai saw Ye Hai dragging Ma Hongjun out of the dormitory and swallowed hard. Fortunately, he didn''t promise just now. Otherwise, it is likely that ye Hai is dragging two people


    As for the way ye Hai said to vent the fire, Dai mubai knows without asking. It must not be the way he wants


    "Haige, Haige, please let go!"


    Ma Hongjun said with a sad face.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I think you are very angry. If you don''t vent the fire, it''s easy to explode. I don''t think it''s good for you to explode in situ..."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Why is it getting worse?


    Why did it rise to the point of in-situ explosion?


    "Come on, stand up."


    After leaving Shrek college, ye Hai let Ma Hongjun go.


    Ma Hongjun stood up suspiciously, looked back at the direction of Shrek college, and hesitated whether to run or not.


    With Ye Hai''s speed, I''m sure I can catch up with him before he enters the dean''s room. At that time, I''ll have to beat him up


    Ye Hai said faintly, "if you want to run, run to Soto city. As long as you can run to Soto city without soul power, I''ll let you enter the city..."


    "Really?"


    Ma Hongjun is very suspicious. Shrek college is only three or four kilometers away from Soto city. He can easily run there even without soul power.


    Ye Hai looked at Ma Hongjun with sincere eyes and said, "really, I don''t cheat. I don''t believe you ask Xiao San."


    Ma Hongjun turned to Tang San. Tang San gave Ma Hongjun a positive answer and said, "brother Hai really doesn''t lie..."


    He just doesn''t finish it all


    Tang San is sure that ye Hai will let Ma Hongjun do other things when he arrives in Soto city!


    The three ran to Soto city. Ye Hai looked calm, and Tang San was almost the same. Only Ma Hongjun, who didn''t use soul power, sweated slightly on his forehead.


    The three kilometer road is just a warm-up for a soul master. It''s not a matter even if he doesn''t use soul power.


    Ma Hongjun looked at the tall Soto City, and his heart was hot. He just wanted to enter the city, he was stopped by Ye Hai.


    Ma Hongjun said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you promise to let me in as long as I ran to Soto? "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I mean, it''s right to let you into the city, but I didn''t promise to let you go to the fence."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    He didn''t wear mubai. He didn''t have a face that turned all sentient beings upside down so that girls could paste upside down, so he had to go to places like bars.


    Tang San secretly laughed beside him. As expected, he had other conditions.


    "Then you say, what can I do to get there!"


    Ma Hongjun gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Hai walked slowly under the city gate, turned to Ma Hongjun and said, "as the only big city in Barak Kingdom, you shouldn''t have a chance to walk the whole city?"


    Ma Hongjun didn''t know why, but he nodded and said, "well."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "as long as you don''t use soul power and run around the city outside Soto, I''ll let you go to the fence."


    Run around


    My special


    Ma Hongjun doesn''t know how big Soto city is, but he knows that the distance from the south gate to the north gate is more than twice that from Shrek college to Soto city!


    Ma Hongjun wanted to say that I wouldn''t run, but looking at Ye Hai with a smile in his eyes, he didn''t dare to say this


    Of course, he doesn''t think he is afraid of Ye Hai. He thinks he can''t bear to refuse ye Hai


    "OK, I''ll run!"


    Ma Hongjun bit his teeth and ran.


    Ye Hai came to Tang San and said, "Xiao San, you do business first. I''ll practice this little fat man."


    Then he ran a few steps quickly and followed Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun''s eyelids jumped when he saw ye haiheel coming!


    What he wanted was to go to the west gate or the north gate and directly enter the city. Fools only run around the city!


    But I didn''t expect


    Ye Hai followed him step by step!


    Follow


    Ma Hongjun reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Hai, don''t do this. Just rest..."


    "It''s all right. I''m not tired. If you run, I''ll take exercise."


    Ye Haidao.


    Halfway through the run, Ma Hongjun felt very tired and couldn''t help secretly using his soul power.


    Ye Hai squinted, sneered and kicked Ma Hongjun''s ass!


    Ma Hongjun was caught off guard. He fell and ate shit. He got up with a disheartened face. His expression was almost crying and said, "I won''t go to Soto city or go to the fence. Let me go back to Shrek College..."


    "Back to Shrek college, you have to run a lap for me!"


    Ye Hai remained unmoved.


    Ma Hongjun began to run and said, "why do you force me to run circles? I''ll go to the fence and solve it. Isn''t it more time-saving than running circles? "


    Ye Hai sneered, "running circles can exercise. What can you exercise by going to the fence?"


    Ma Hongjun: "can exercise ability..."


    Ye Hai glanced at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun only felt a cool swish in his neck, which made him subconsciously speed up his pace.


    The two men ran late into the night from the afternoon. At about 10 p.m., they finally returned to the South Gate of Soto city.


    Ma Hongjun fell to the ground panting and looking at the closed door, he wanted to cry without tears:


    "Ye Hai, you did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose!"


    Ye Haidao: "yes, on purpose. What''s the matter?"


    Ma Hongjun: "

 Chapter 78

    Ye Hai kicked Ma Hongjun and said:


    "Get up and go back to college. Look at your ink. Will you be happy after running early? Now, all the gates are closed! "


    "..." Ma Hongjun pointed to himself and said in disbelief, "together, is it my fault?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "fat man, it''s valuable to be able to find his mistakes. Continue..."


    "Ha ha." Ma Hongjun said.


    Ye Hai kicked Ma Hongjun again and said, "get up quickly. There''s nothing to eat now. If Oscar goes to bed, we''ll be hungry until tomorrow morning."


    Ma Hongjun gets up and walks with Ye Hai in the direction of Shrek college.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "isn''t your brother Haige''s way of venting fire good? Is there any fire? "


    "No, no, not at all now."


    Ma Hongjun quickly shook his head.


    "No, just tell me when there''s a fire next time!"


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    "Next time... Do you want another time?"


    Ma Hongjun secretly stared at Ye Hai behind Ye Hai, raised his fist and beat Ye Hai a hundred times in his heart.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Tang San and Dai mubai had already gone to bed, but Oscar was still practicing.


    This is not Oscar''s effort, but Oscar hasn''t consolidated his cultivation after he obtained the Soul Ring in the star forest. After returning to a safe place, he naturally needs to consolidate it.


    "Oscar, ten sausages."


    Ye Hai leaned over and said to Oscar.


    Oscar opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ma Hongjun''s slightly green eyes and was startled.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you see, if you starve other people''s children, you don''t get some sausages out."


    Oscar: "


    We are really sitting at home. The pot comes from heaven!


    "Come on, Oscar, my brother is starving!"


    Ma Hongjun hurried.


    Oscar uttered a spell and made more than ten sausages. Ye Hai and Ma Hongjun ate half of them.


    After eating, they felt comfortable. Ma Hongjun was almost full, and ye Hai was not full.


    So Oscar continued to make, who let him still owe Ye Hai 2000 sausages!


    After eating more than 30 sausages, ye Hai stopped Oscar from making: "all right, you continue to practice, don''t do it again."


    Oscar said curiously, "are you two possessed by hungry ghosts? Why are you so hungry? "


    Ma Hongjun bit his teeth and said, "brother Hai took me to ''vent the fire''. After venting the fire, it''s like this."


    "Vent the fire?" Oscar was even more surprised. "Can you vent your fire like this?"


    His voice was a little loud. Dai mubai and Tang San opened their eyes and woke up.


    Tang San rubbed his eyes and said, "brother Hai, you just came back? You didn''t really run around Soto? "


    As soon as Tang San said this, Dai mubai and Oscar were stunned at first, and suddenly burst into laughter the next moment.


    "Ha ha... Fat man, you finally found the right way to vent the fire!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t follow, otherwise the circle running two person group will become a three person group!"


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "don''t you use your energy in the right place?"


    Ma Hongjun wanted to say no, but he wisely didn''t say it, otherwise he thought he might passively follow Ye hai to "vent the fire"


    Tang San said helplessly, "brother Hai, there''s no need to do this. I think since it''s Ma Hongjun''s soul''s problem to often vent the fire, it can''t be blocked all the time, otherwise if there are any side effects..."


    Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San with a grateful face, but before he spoke, he was interrupted by Ye Hai: "so you support the fat man to go to the fence?"


    "I......" Tang Sany was speechless.


    A pig''s heart


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, even if the fat man explodes in place, I can press him down!"


    "Brother Hai, the more you say that, the more people are afraid, okay..."


    Tang San smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Ma Hongjun ate sausage and lay in bed. After a day of strenuous exercise, he felt tired. Listening to the noise of Ye Hai, he fell asleep directly.


    Oscar tutted and said, "you see, it''s a disaster to other people''s children. Fat people aren''t so tired when they go to the fence."


    Ye Hai sneered, "Oscar, I think you forgot the experience of squatting in the corner and making sausages six years ago, didn''t you?"


    "..." Oscar hurriedly said, "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget..."


    "Remember how many sausages you owe me?"


    Ye Hai said.


    Oscar smiled bitterly and said, "I still owe more than 2000..."


    Six years ago, ye Hai bought Oscar 2500 sausages with a golden soul coin.


    Oscar only produced more than 100, less than 150. After ye Hai entered Shrek college, he asked for a sausage every day. With nearly 40 just now, it was less than 200.


    In other words, Oscar still owes Ye Hai more than 2300 sausages


    Now Oscar''s soul power is several times higher than that six years ago. He can make hundreds of sausages at once. If ye Hai wants to, he can make all 2300 sausages in a few days, but the problem is, he doesn''t know what ye Hai wants to do


    Just like six years ago, he was just a child who lived by selling sausages. He was very happy to earn dozens of copper soul coins every day


    That day, ye Hai came and gave him a golden soul coin to make 2500 sausages


    Is this special


    Who can imagine this brain circuit?


    Oscar is frightened. He doesn''t know what ye Hai wants to do


    "Well, just remember."


    Ye Hai said.


    I asked if I remember... Oscar was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "OK, there''s nothing else. Let''s go to bed quickly. There''s still a hard battle to fight tomorrow."


    Ye Hai said.


    He remembered that at this time, the master should have arrived at Shrek college. Tomorrow, they will carry out "cruel" training for the seven Shrek monsters. If they don''t keep their spirit well, they may not be able to carry it down.


    Dai mubai said strangely, "what hard battle?"


    After he was woken up by Ye Hai, he didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, he was very curious about the "hard battle" mentioned by Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "is it hard enough for you seven to hit me one?"


    Dai mubai took a breath and said, "seven hit you one?"


    Won''t Ye Hai beat him up reasonably?


    Ye Hai doesn''t even have to think about excuses!


    Tang San also smiled and said, "brother Hai, you have to be careful. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter."


    Little three, this guy is expanding... Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and sneered, "little three, do you believe my word can keep you awake tonight?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "don''t believe it."


    "Here comes the master." Ye Hai said.


    Tang San stood up and said in surprise, "really?"


    Ye Hai lay upside down on the bed, closed his eyes and stopped talking to Tang San.


    Am I special


    It''s a sentence. It''s really special. Just a sentence


    Tang San felt like a cat scratching in his heart and couldn''t sleep.


    The next morning, Tang San walked out of the dormitory with two dark circles under his eyes

 Chapter 79

    When ye Hai walked out of the dormitory, Tang San was no longer in the dormitory, and Tang San was not seen outside the dormitory.


    At ordinary times, Tang San''s practice of Ziji magic pupil is on the roof and rarely goes far. It is estimated that the master came and went outside to talk for fear of affecting Ye Hai''s sleep.


    Ye Hai moved his muscles and bones, went back to the dormitory to find Oscar, asked for a sausage, and strolled to the canteen.


    In the canteen, ye Hai saw three girls, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ye Hai said, "good morning, three beauties!"


    Then ye Hai went to the window to get some steamed bread and sat down with the three girls while eating.


    Xiaowu said strangely, "hasn''t Xiaosan come yet? Usually he is very early... "


    Ye Hai ate the steamed bread and said, "go outside, who knows?"


    Several people were eating. After a while, Dai mubai also came in, sat down next to Ye Hai with steamed bread and whispered, "how much did you run with the fat man yesterday? I just called him, but he said he wanted to sleep again... "


    "Not far! Didn''t you just run around Soto? Is this far? " Ye Hai said strangely.


    Ran around Soto


    Dai mubai swallowed his saliva and said, "well, it''s not far..."


    Well, it''s not far. What''s far?


    Soto city is at least hundreds of miles around the city. Isn''t it far?


    "Right!" Ye Haibin said while eating.


    For ye Hai, hundreds of miles is just a warm-up


    As they were talking, Tang San and the master came in from the outside, and ye Hai said hello to them.


    The master said strangely, "Ye boy, why aren''t you surprised at my arrival?"


    Ye Haidao: "what''s so surprising? Master, you don''t expect me to miss you, do you? Haven''t we just separated for a long time? "


    The master said angrily, "bastard boy, are you kidding me?"


    "What''s the matter? Is your joke made of gold? Can''t afford to drive? "


    Ye Hai said.


    Master: "


    He is not good at words. Naturally, he can''t say anything about ye Hai.


    Then the master saw the steamed bread, pickled vegetables and rice porridge eaten by Ye Hai and others. They were the only three. He frowned and said:


    "You usually only eat these?"


    Ye Hai joked, "it''s good to have food. What else do you want?"


    The meals in the canteen are provided free of charge. If you eat a lot of fish and meat, with the current economic situation of Shrek college, you will have to close down in less than half a year!


    Ye Hai used to eat well, but when he came to Shrek college, he was not picky about food. He ate what others ate.


    Ye Hai can eat big fish and meat, and so can steamed bread and pickles.


    With Ye Hai''s appetite, even if you open it, you can eat 30 or 50 steamed buns a day.


    The master shook his head slightly and said, "it''s time for you to grow up. You can''t compare with others at the beginning. If you are so stingy in eating, what can you compare with the top soul masters on the road?"


    The master was about to say, and frande''s voice came from outside the canteen: "I said, master, you''re standing and talking without backache! You only know that these children are growing up. Do you know how much they eat a day? Others don''t say for the time being that the appetite of a little guy named guangyehai has to be measured by a bucket! "


    As he spoke, Frank came in from the outside.


    Ye Hai refused: "is there such an exaggeration? Why do I think a big basin is enough to eat? "


    Poof!


    Frank almost gushed out his old blood. He thought Ye Hai must be an undercover sent by other colleges and wanted to eat Shrek college and close down!


    The master''s stiff face eased a lot and said, "anyway, children can''t supplement nutrition by eating these things. Since I decided to stay, I can''t ignore it!"


    Frank was happy and said, "Xiaogang, are you going to stay?"


    "Well," the master nodded, "the third child has really surprised me. Several students of Shrek college are also gifted. I think it''s necessary to stay for a while to teach them well."


    Frand muttered, "it''s like what we teach is bad..."


    The master said in a faint voice, "what you teach is not bad, but not as good as me."


    Frank: "


    He looked sideways at the master and finally remained silent.


    After breakfast, the bell calling the students rang.


    Today, the playground was very lively. All the teachers and students of Shrek college gathered together.


    In fact, there are only five teachers, including frank and Zhao Wuji. There are only three teachers except him.


    These three teachers are the three who are responsible for the three levels before the entrance test.


    Frank introduced each of the students.


    The teacher who showed his martial spirit in Shrek college is Li Yusong. He is a level 63 soul emperor.


    Another older man, about 70 years old, is called Lu Qibin. He is a level 66 soul emperor.


    The last one is younger. He looks about the same age as Flander. His name is Shao Xin. He is a 71 level soul saint.


    The teacher lineup of Shrek college is quite gorgeous. The first two soul emperors can also be found in the senior soul master college, but the last food is the soul saint, but few exist in the whole continent!


    Therefore, ye Hai and others all looked at Shaoxin with some surprise in their eyes.


    Shao Xin coughed and said, "if you practice hard, you can reach my height in the future."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "Miss Shao, I just want to try a sugar bean."


    Shao Xin picked his eyebrows and said, "I have a small sugar bean!"


    Then a sugar bean appeared in Shaoxin''s palm and handed it to Ye Hai.


    "..." Ye Hai took the sugar beans rigidly, looked at Shaoxin and said, "Miss Shao, are you serious about this spell?"


    I have a small sugar bean, but is it OK?


    Frank couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ye boy, he''s teasing you..."


    Ye Haichang breathed a sigh of relief. He remembered that the soul saint of the food department of Shrek college had no spell


    Ye Hai didn''t expect that Shao Xin was an interesting person.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai deliberately pondered for two seconds and said, "several teachers, I think I should tell you this secret... I''m actually the soul of Sansheng martial arts!"


    "What?"


    Frande, several teachers and masters all looked at Ye Hai in shock. According to historical records, the most martial spirits are Shuangsheng martial spirits. They have never heard of Sansheng martial spirits


    Ye Hai continued: "my third martial soul is also a martial soul of the food department. Now, I''m going to show it to you..."


    Frande watched Ye Hai carefully.


    Only listen to Ye Hai murmur: "I have a big steamed bread!"


    After that, ye Hai took out a big white and tender steamed bread from behind


    Frank: "


    Shao Xin: "


    Master: "

 Chapter 80

    Frank looked at Ye Hai with a black line. "What are you doing with the steamed bread in the canteen?"


    Of course, ye Haili said, "be a snack!"


    "Take steamed bread as a snack?"


    Frank looked at Ye Hai with a fool''s eyes and said, "are you hungry?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I''m not crazy. I can''t have fun in hardship?"


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "also, don''t you think sugar beans and steamed bread match well?"


    Dai mubai: "


    Ma Hongjun: "


    "Hooligans!"


    Ning Rongrong blushed and spat.


    Even Shao Xin has a red face. It has been used for decades.


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "what are you thinking? And Ning Rongrong, what do you think? Can''t you be pure? "


    Ning Rongrong pointed to himself and asked, "me? I am not pure? "


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "look at other people''s small dance and Zhu Zhuqing, there is no response, you are not pure!"


    As soon as Ning Rongrong wanted to say something, he was interrupted by frank, "well, stop this topic."


    Frank stopped the farce in time.


    Ning Rongrong puffed his cheeks, snorted and said no more.


    Frande pointed to the master next to him and said, "this is Tang San''s teacher, Yu Xiaogang. You can call him a master. He can teach students like Tang San. I believe you don''t need me to say more. Everyone knows his ability..."


    "From today on, the master will officially join Shrek college and be responsible for teaching your martial spirit and soul beast knowledge."


    The master walked out slowly from Flander and said faintly, "today, I will teach you the first lesson!"


    The master looked at Ye Hai and said in a deep voice, "Ye Hai, get out of the line!"


    Ye Hai took a step forward.


    The master said, "I heard you beat up a teacher of the college during the entrance test?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji turned black.


    Although the master didn''t name names, everyone present knew that it was similar to naming names.


    Ye Hai nodded.


    The master continued: "I also know that you are a twin martial soul, and your strength is very strong..."


    Ye Hai continued to nod.


    "OK."


    The master nodded slightly, then turned to Shrek seven monsters and said, "if I let you seven join hands to challenge Ye Hai, are you sure?"


    Shrek seven monsters looked at Ye Hai at the same time, and then shook their heads at the same time.


    Aren''t you kidding?


    The seven of them have the highest soul power, that is, Dai mubai and level 37 soul respect. They all struggle to fight the five ring soul King Ye Zhiqiu. Do they still want to fight ye Hai?


    Ye Hai is a cruel man who beat Zhao Wuji, the seven ring soul saint. Don''t they deliver vegetables one by one?


    The master was noncommittal about the answer and continued to ask, "what if ye Hai only uses the first Soul Ring?"


    Tang San''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Most of Ye Hai''s combat power is on the second martial soul. His second martial soul, the "Golden Dragon seat", is very powerful at both ends of attack and defense. Even if there is no additional soul ring, it is very strong!


    If ye Hai is not allowed to use the "Golden Dragon seat", his first martial soul silver "pocket watch" is mainly capable of control, but also single control. Tang San and his seven people are very hopeful to win!


    Shrek seven monsters nodded and said, "yes!"


    The master said, "OK, ye Hai, you only need the first martial soul to fight with them."


    Ye Hai: "


    Master, have you asked my opinion?


    They said they would fight if they could. This is taking me as a sandbag


    Ye Hai murmured to himself.


    At present, Dai mubai has three soul skills. The White Tiger King Kong changes and uses its power, which is weaker than that he doesn''t use the "Golden Dragon seat". Coupled with the increase of Tang San and Ning Rongrong, ye Hai''s power has no advantage.


    Tang Sangang''s third soul skill is cobweb binding, with strong control.


    Other people Ma Hongjun can only spit fire, Oscar can be ignored, and Zhu Zhuqing''s two soul rings are almost meaningless.


    Only small dance, let Ye Hai some don''t know how to deal with it.


    In team operation, the most feared thing in the rear of the team is the soul division of the agile department. Ye Hai fights a team alone, and his back is equivalent to the rear.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu are agile soul masters. Although Zhu Zhuqing is fast, he can still defend. Xiaowu''s new third soul skill gives Ye Hai a headache, because Xiaowu''s third soul skill is blinking


    The three soul skills of small dance are: waist bow, charm and blink.


    After finding the opportunity, move in a blink, come behind the enemy, launch the waist bow and solve it.


    "Let''s have a look first..."


    Ye Hai raised his head and said to Shrek seven, "come on, you can do it with only one soul!"


    "Good!"


    Dai mubai roared, and the White Tiger King Kong changed into a muscle man from a beautiful man.


    Dai mubai rushed over wildly. As a strong attacker in the team, Dai mubai never lacked courage. Even in the face of an opponent of the same level as Zhao Wuji, he was never empty!


    With a loud and clear Feng Ming, Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit possessed his body. A hot line of fire followed Dai mubai and hit Ye Hai!


    "Seven treasures are famous. One says: power."


    "The seven treasures are famous. The second said: speed."


    Two white lights fell on Dai mubai. Dai mubai seemed to be crazy again. The tiger claws stretched out and grabbed Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled gently, stepped on the ground with his right foot and punched Dai mubai!


    Bang!


    Ye Hai''s fist hit Dai mubai''s palm. Ye Hai stepped back, but Dai mubai stepped back again and again!


    "Ha ha... It''s my turn!" Ye Hai laughed, followed Dai mubai, who retreated, and attacked him!


    This advance just avoided Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire. Tang Sanye rushed over, the third Soul Ring on his body lit up, and a huge net five meters big covered it!


    "Slow!"


    Ye Hai smiled, the first Soul Ring on the silver "pocket watch" lit up, the speed under the huge net in the air slowed down, and ye Hai avoided the huge net.


    "Is that ok?"


    Tang San''s eyes almost bulged out!


    Although the external expression of Ye Hai''s first soul ring is the "slow" control skill, its essence is to slow down the time flow of something, not only people and soul animals, but also objects can be controlled by "slow"!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Hai again punches back to wear mubai. Tang San''s blue silver grass winding and Zhu Zhuqing''s Youming stab attack!


    "Settlement in advance!"


    At this time, the second black soul ring on ye Haiwu''s soul suddenly lit up. Dai mubai only felt that the White Tiger King Kong that could last for half an hour suddenly disappeared. He felt a burst of weakness.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong only felt that the two increasing skills on Dai mubai began to draw her soul power madly. For a moment, her soul power was not enough to support the two increasing soul skills.


    The two soul skills of the seven treasures glass tower disappear, which is the reason why Dai mubai feels weak.


    Taking this opportunity, ye Hai''s palm swept Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist and forced her to retreat. Then, regardless of Tang San''s blue silver grass, he rushed past Dai mubai and came to the rear of Shrek seven monsters. There are only Ning Rongrong and Oscar!


    Although Ning Rongrong and Oscar are also retreating when they see Dai mubai retreat, they didn''t expect Dai mubai to retreat so fast, so they are not far from ye Hai now.


    Ye Hai rushed up furiously.


    At this time, Xiaowu, who has been looking for opportunities, brightened her eyes, and ye Hai was right in front of her, with her back to her!


    "Good chance!"


    The third Soul Ring on Xiaowu''s body flashed, and a touch of red light wrapped Xiaowu''s body. The next moment, Xiaowu came behind Ye Hai!

 Chapter 81

    As soon as Xiaowu came behind Ye Hai, she saw that ye Haitou, who was still carrying some blue silver grass, didn''t go back to the tunnel:


    "Slow!"


    Then, the little dance only felt himself slow.


    Xiaowu was surprised, but she saw that ye Hai didn''t look back, so she kicked her legs and jumped up according to the original plan. Then her legs clamped Ye Hai''s neck and her upper body tilted back. The next moment, her waist bow was about to start.


    Ye Hai is helpless when Xiaowu sees the opportunity.


    If he doesn''t rush forward and let Dai mubai and Tang San breathe, he will attack wave after wave, so it''s difficult for him to find a breakthrough again.


    When Xiaowu blinked behind him, he found it, but Tang San had rushed in front of him. Obviously, he wanted to block Ye Hai with his flesh to prevent him from rushing to Ning Rongrong and Oscar in the rear. Ye Hai only had time to slow down Xiaowu with a soul skill and met Tang San.


    Ye Hai kicked Tang San. At this time, Xiaowu had clamped his neck, and Ma Hongjun''s second flame also sprayed over.


    Fortunately, ye Hai used his soul skill in advance, otherwise he could admit defeat now.


    Ye Hai repeated his old technique. At the critical moment, his hands reached between Xiaowu''s legs and his neck and padded his neck, so as not to let Xiaowu bow down and throw himself into shit.


    Dance waist bow!


    Ye Hai kicked his legs on the ground and did a back somersault along the power of Xiaowu. However, because he reached into his two hands, Xiaowu did not have absolute control over him. When he was in the air, ye Hai broke free from the lock of Xiaowu with both hands.


    He held the two ankles of Xiaowu in his two hands, and they rotated several times in the air. Ye Hai finally got free. With a swing of his hands, he threw Xiaowu to the last two AIDS.


    Ma Hongjun just took back the flame. Ye Hai and Xiaowu were spinning in the air. He was afraid of hurting Xiaowu by mistake.


    Seeing that Xiaowu was thrown out, Tang San immediately wanted to come and catch Xiaowu, but he was kicked out for several meters by Ye Hai just now. At the moment, he couldn''t arrive in time and watched Xiaowu be thrown at Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong hurriedly catches Xiaowu, and they step back.


    Ye Hai rushed to Oscar while Dai mubai and Tang San hadn''t attacked.


    Oscar swallowed his saliva and said, "brother, will you take it easy?"


    Ye Hai shook his head, punched Oscar to make a panda eye and said, "OK, you''ve been eliminated. Come to an end."


    Oscar opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything at last. He withdrew a few meters behind.


    Ye Hai turned around, looked at Dai mubai and others who lined up again, and said, "now, there are only six of you left!"


    Ning Rongrong refused: "why should Oscar leave? He can still fight! "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "you can be Oscar is dead."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Oscar: "


    Frank said coldly, "if Oscar is surrounded by the enemy on the battlefield, he is indeed dead. In fact, if ye Haigang didn''t talk to Oscar, it would be hard for Ning Rongrong to escape. "


    Ye Hai said to Ning Rongrong, "in other words, you are dead."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Dai mubai coughed and said, "our brothers want to avenge Oscar!"


    Ye Hai walked forward slowly and said, "I think you should mourn first."


    Dai mubai: "


    When ye Hai was only two meters away from Dai mubai, Dai mubai suddenly shouted, "do it!"


    Dai mubai, the white tiger and King Kong changed, and the whole person expanded. Ning Rongrong''s increase also fell on Dai mubai. Dai mubai was immediately majestic and patted Ye Hai, who was already quite close!


    At the same time, ye Hai also took a step forward and beat back Dai mubai with one punch. This time, the formation of Dai mubai was reduced a lot. This retreat revealed Tang San, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing with two wings.


    Tang San is in the right rear of Dai mubai. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are one more back than Tang San, so ye Hai rushed over Dai mubai and fell in love with Tang San.


    Tang San''s hands turned dark jade and slapped Ye Hai. Tang San retreated again and again, but ye Hai''s momentum was also stopped.


    Ye Hai rushed past Dai mubai and met Tang San again. The momentum was not very strong, so he was blocked here.


    If Tang San can''t stop Ye Hai, he will be blocked by Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. This is the second set of tactics that Shrek seven monsters just thought of.


    Although the first set of tactics stood scattered and was not easy to defeat Ye Hai, it was difficult for them to support each other and form an attack formation. As a result, ye Hai rushed to the end and lost Oscar.


    This time they tightened up their lineup and used the strength of the whole team to fight ye Hai. As expected, the effect was good.


    Seeing ye Hai stop, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu attack from shoubian, one left and one right towards Ye Hai. Behind them, Ma Hongjun also ejected a flame here!


    "How boring!"


    Facing the attack of the three, ye Hai can only retreat.


    Without the attachment of "Golden Dragon seat", he dare not resist Ma Hongjun''s flame, Zhu Zhuqing''s netherworld claws, and he dare not connect them with meat palms. Xiaowu''s soft attack can also compete with one or two


    But Xiaowu has a blink. She is also an unstable factor. Maybe she will jump on Ye Hai''s head and give him a waist bow!


    If there is a "Golden Dragon seat" attachment, ye Hai can resist these attacks. He can directly rush to the end. In less than three seconds, a string of seven will be completed.


    When ye Hai is attached to the "Golden Dragon seat", his defense is even more abnormal than that of Ye Zhiqiu, the five ring soul king. Six years ago, he can resist Zhao Wuji''s powerful King Kong roar. Although he can only resist it, you know, the powerful King Kong roar is Zhao Wuji''s sixth soul ring, and his attack power can be imagined!


    Shrek seven monsters are like brothers in front of strong King Kong roar!


    Only the first martial soul can be used. Ye Hai should be counselled. Ye Hai stepped back and observed the situation in the field.


    Dai mubai and Tang San step back. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing attack. Ma Hongjun''s flame supports from the flank. Ning Rongrong is behind to assist Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    After Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing attacked, ye Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows and pointed to Zhu Zhuqing: "slow!"


    Zhu Zhuqing felt nervous and subconsciously slowed down, but she found that she didn''t seem to be under control


    Instead, it was the little dance next to her. The action suddenly slowed down, and ye Hai didn''t even look at her and jumped directly at the slow little dance!


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned for a moment before she thought of the rescue Xiaowu. She moved to Xiaowu very quickly. Xiaowu also knew that ye Hai''s goal was himself and retreated again and again.


    Zhu Zhuqing was worried. He just wanted to be faster.


    Fortunately, she was very fast and not affected by her control skills. She came to Xiaowu before ye Hai.


    When she came to Xiaowu and faced Ye Hai, she suddenly saw Ye Hai''s mouth hook and pointed at her body. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly sank and his speed dropped!

 Chapter 82

    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing and ye Hai face to face. Xiaowu is behind Zhu Zhuqing. Dai mubai and Tang San can''t catch up.


    At this moment, facing Ye Hai, only Zhu Zhuqing!


    Zhu Zhuqing never thought that ye Haixu shook several shots, and the first target was himself!


    Without giving her much time to think, ye Hai slapped her... Chest!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face flashed a touch of shame and anger. In general, in order to express his politeness, boys would deliberately avoid the special parts of girls, but ye Hai did the opposite and hit these places!


    The effect of this attack is also very significant. Zhu Zhuqing dare not take ye Hai''s "attack". Even if she can see it, ye Hai doesn''t use much force at all.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned sideways to avoid, put his right paw out and grabbed Ye Hai.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s posture is very awkward. Her lower body is facing Ye Hai, her upper body is sideways, and her right claw attacks Ye Hai.


    Her claw attack is actually for defense, in order to make it difficult for ye hai to attack her further, but she didn''t consider that since Ye Hai didn''t exert any force, where did his power go?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s awkward posture was just in place. Ye Hai cut Zhu Zhuqing''s claws with one palm, then picked her up, threw her hard, and directly threw her ten meters away!


    Oscar hurried over in the distance to catch Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing''s warrior was a nestling civet cat. Her body was extremely sensitive. She adjusted her figure in the air and landed steadily.


    After Zhu Zhuqing landed, he ran back quickly!


    Oscar was a little surprised and said, "Zhu Zhuqing, if you still go up, you''ll be thrown out. It''s not a loss?"


    Ye Hai shouted across the distance, "she didn''t exit. Let her come over!"


    Throwing Zhu Zhuqing out was only a "temporary" reduction of an enemy. At that time, all ye Hai could do was "throw". If he attacked again, Zhu Zhuqing estimated that he would counterattack and make him unable to throw out.


    Ye Hai just hesitated and chose to throw it out first.


    At this time, Dai mubai and Tang San have returned, and ye Hai rushes forward again!


    However, when ye Hai rushed to Dai mubai, the second soul ring on his body suddenly lit up!


    "Settlement in advance!"


    Dai mubai''s body shrinks and returns to normal size. Ning Rongrong''s increase immediately disappears. Ye Hai''s collision directly bumps Dai mubai away!


    Because Dai mubai hardly caused resistance to Ye Hai, ye Hai came to Tang San unabated. Tang San wanted to block Ye Hai as he had just done, but ye Hai''s momentum surprised him.


    Tang San felt that ye Hai was like a hill and smashed it. His hands felt a strong attack, and ye Hai also flew out!


    The little dance behind had to go up on the hard top, but it was also carried by Ye Hai.


    Ma Hongjun''s flame spits out. Ye Hai turns around and skips around Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun has no way. Although he spits fire again and again, he can only watch ye Hai come to Ning Rongrong.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you lost."


    "Not yet!" Ning Rongrong was unconvinced and said, "even if you kill me, how many others are there? Dai mubai and Tang San still have the power of a war. We haven''t lost yet! "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "what do you think they can do without your two assistance? Even if they fight for endurance, they can''t beat me, can they? In addition, do you think I rushed here just to let you two auxiliary soul masters end? "


    At this time, Flander came over and sighed: "even if ye Hai doesn''t need the second martial soul, you can''t beat him. Ye Hai just wants to exercise you for so long. If not, his first attack will bring mubai to an end... Without mubai, you don''t even have anyone who can hold him, and he will destroy you..."


    Indeed, ye Hai''s second soul skill "settlement in advance" is simply the bane of continuous skills. Ye Hai knows that he can "change white tiger and King Kong" in advance, but even Ning Rongrong''s soul skill on Dai mubai can end in advance, which ye Hai didn''t expect.


    If you know this, ye Hai can really let Dai mubai end directly in the first wave of attack, and then things after that can''t be simpler.


    Frank sighed and said, "unless Tang San uses his concealed weapon, you have no hope..."


    "Stop!" Ye Hai quickly interrupted frande''s words.


    He was really afraid that Frank would allow Tang San to use concealed weapons and fight with him again.


    Tang San''s concealed weapons are used to kill people. Sometimes Tang San can''t control the power well. If there is a "Golden Dragon seat" attached, ye Hai doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, but when only the first martial soul is used, ye Hai is really afraid that he will be pierced by Tang San''s concealed weapons accidentally.


    At this time, the master also came over and said, "let''s talk about it. What do you think you have in the battle just now?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang San first said, "we should use the second scheme as soon as we come up. If Oscar doesn''t leave early, we can make mushroom sausage for us. In this way, the speed of support will be greatly accelerated."


    The battle between Ye Hai and Shrek''s seven monsters was temporarily proposed by the master, so Oscar didn''t have any sausage inventory, and he made big sausages after the battle began. Their original intention was to fight consumption, but they didn''t expect to be strung to the bottom by Ye Hai.


    Tang San continued: "in addition, I saw that Haige''s physical quality was too strong. The BLUESILVER grass could only slightly pierce his skin. The toxin injected was not enough to paralyze him. I put a cobweb without limiting Haige. I was a little too cautious later. If I could release the cobweb in time, maybe I could stop Haige..."


    Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice, "seeing that his teammates are in danger, I shouldn''t lose my mind. He didn''t catch up with Xiaowu. Obviously, he just wanted to wait for me and throw me out... If I hadn''t been thrown out, maybe I could be blocked under his second impact, Ning Rongrong wouldn''t end."


    Zhu Zhuqing said so much for the first time, which surprised Ye Hai a little.


    Xiaowu then said, "I shouldn''t have retreated blindly at that time. This time, the cooperation error led to the complete collapse of the back..."


    The master nodded slightly.


    Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun didn''t speak. They had been playing soy sauce just now and didn''t show much.


    The master couldn''t help looking at Dai mubai. Dai mubai, as a hard top person with Ye Hai several times, should have a lot of feelings.


    Dai mubai pondered for a long time before slowly saying, "I don''t think we should let Ye Hai be our opponent..."


    His physical quality is strong and abnormal. When Dai mubai doesn''t show the "White Tiger King Kong transformation" and Ning Rongrong''s soul increasing skill, he can even give him seconds. Who is particularly willing to be an opponent with such a fierce opponent?


    "..." the master opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 83

    After a while, seeing that the people stopped talking, the master said slowly:


    "You are a whole. You should have a sense of teamwork at any time, but what did I see just now? You want to attack when you face an opponent who is far stronger than you? Shouldn''t we first try to protect ourselves and then consider consuming our opponents? "


    "The warspirit division only wanted to attack, which led Ye hai to rush through Dai mubai and Tang San and directly threatened Ning Rongrong and Oscar... If you defend first, gather the strength of Dai mubai, Tang San, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, and then Ma Hongjun assisted in the attack, you may not be able to stop Ye Hai, but the final result is that the five warspirit divisions were pushed away by Ye Hai one by one, Finally, let the two auxiliary soul masters end in advance... "


    The master paused and continued: "I''m a little disappointed with your performance today. The monsters of Shrek college should not only practice, but also be monsters in actual combat!"


    "Each of you has made mistakes. If you make mistakes, you will be punished. Now you go out. There are several baskets of stones outside the college. You carry stones on your back. Run ten times from the college to Soto before lunch. Remember, you are not allowed to use soul power."


    When Tang San walked out of the college, ye Hai asked, "do I still have to run?"


    The master said faintly, "you run 20 back and forth!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Why should I ask this more?


    Ye Hai skimmed his mouth and walked out of the college.


    Ye Hai walked out of the college and saw Shrek seven monsters come to the bamboo basket with his name written on it.


    The stone in Tang San and Dai mubai''s bamboo basket is the largest, about 15kg by visual inspection.


    The bamboo basket of Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun is about ten kilograms of stones.


    There are five kilograms of stones in the bamboo basket of Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    The seven people lifted the bamboo basket, felt the weight, and then looked at Ye Hai who had just come out of the college.


    Ye Hai also saw the basket with his name written on it.


    He said carelessly: "the master is really kind to me. He gave you a bamboo basket and got me an iron basket..."


    "Ha ha..." Xiaowu gloated. "If you look inside the iron basket, you will feel that the master is better for you..."


    When ye Hai came closer, he was stunned.


    The iron basket is full of stones. According to visual inspection, there are at least 70 or 80 kilograms. Plus the weight of the iron basket, it is more than 100 kilograms!


    This NIMA


    Although Ye Hai was surprised, he couldn''t show it.


    Ye Hai said calmly, "Oh, it''s just a hundred kilograms, little meaning..."


    With that, he picked up the iron basket and took the lead in running.


    Ye Hai is really making a footprint step by step. The weight he has carried before is just a small dance.


    The weight of Xiaowu is only 70 kg, 100 kg, three times that of Xiaowu!


    In other words, ye Hai is running with three little dances on his back


    Shrek college is about six or seven kilometers away from Soto City, ten back and forth, that is, sixty or seventy kilometers, twenty back and forth, one hundred and thirty or forty kilometers


    And before lunch


    Ye Hai estimated that he would run about seven meters per second


    Carrying 100 kilograms of weight, run seven meters per second and run continuously for five hours


    Although it sounds difficult, ye Hai thinks he has no problem running down. After all, he has run thousands of kilometers. It''s not a matter of more than 100 kilometers. Even with a load of 100 kilograms, it should be almost the same


    After running, ye Hai found


    It''s not a big deal!


    Ye Hai underestimated his ability because he hadn''t borne such a heavy weight before. As soon as he ran, his heart felt like a giant generator, pumping out energy constantly. There was no pressure at all when he ran back and forth!


    In fact, this is also normal. A "Golden Dragon" martial soul can make him better in several levels of battle without additional soul ring. Can this "Troll heart" martial soul named and promoted by the system be worse?


    And since the "Troll heart" is named "Troll", it must have something to do with "Troll".


    "Troll" is a creature that takes into account both recovery and outbreak. Recovery means that it has the ability to regenerate and grow back after a broken arm. Outbreak means that it has the ability to rage. The more seriously injured, the stronger the outbreak.


    In short, it is the "self mutilation" play.


    Of course, ye Hai certainly won''t use the playing method of "Troll". First of all, he has only one "Troll heart" martial soul and doesn''t have all the blood of "Troll". I''m afraid he won''t come long after "self mutilation"


    Secondly, ye Hai likes the rolling play, and the play of "self mutilation" has little pleasure in winning.


    Although Ye Hai will not follow the path of "Troll", it is undeniable that "Troll heart" is indeed a strong pervert. As a 12-year-old half child, he still feels very relaxed when he runs at the speed of seven meters per second with a weight of 100 kilograms on his back


    The stones given to everyone by the master are distributed according to their strength and physique, such as Dai mubai and Tang San. Although Dai mubai''s soul power is several levels higher than Tang San, in the case of the same soul respect, and they are all boys, Tang San''s physical quality is slightly lower than Dai mubai. Tang San can run down relatively easily with a stone of ten kilograms, This is inconsistent with the master''s idea of reaching their physical limit.


    The stone in Ye Hai''s iron basket was put in after the master considered it.


    To be honest, the master doesn''t know what the limit of Ye Hai is. In his opinion, there are a lot of 100 kilograms, but he didn''t expect that it''s not the limit of Ye Hai


    Ye Hai ran back and forth easily. He looked at Shrek''s seven monsters and others running hard. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "everyone work harder, the victory is ahead!"


    Tang San said with a bitter smile, "brother Hai, if you have this spare time, you might as well carry two stones for us..."


    Of course, ye Haili said, "I can''t put it down! Look at my iron basket. It''s full. I can''t put any more! "


    Xiaowu youyou said, "it''s OK not to carry it, but to hold it..."


    "..." Ye Hai, "why don''t you let me carry you?"


    The little dance said, "I have no opinion."


    After that, Xiaowu frowned and suddenly said, "your iron basket can''t be fake? We are too tired to carry a ten kilogram stone. You look relaxed with a hundred kilogram stone? "


    Ye Hai glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "why don''t you try another one?"


    Xiaowu doesn''t believe in evil: "just try!"


    Xiaowu came to solve Ye Hai''s iron basket. Tang San saw it and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He was trying to stop Xiaowu. Suddenly, he saw the footprints behind Ye Hai from the corner of his eye. His face changed and shouted, "Xiaowu, don''t!"


    But Xiaowu has untied Ye Hai''s iron basket.


    The iron basket weighs 100 kilograms and presses Xiaowu directly on the ground!

 Chapter 84

    Fortunately, Xiaowu has been holding the iron basket with both hands, so that the falling speed of the iron basket is not so fast. Moreover, ye Hai is quick in his eyes and hands. After the iron basket overwhelms Xiaowu, he lifts it up.


    That didn''t hurt Xiaowu.


    Ye Hai calmly put the iron basket back on his back and said faintly, "how about it? Is the iron basket true or false? "


    Xiaowu: "it''s true. It''s made of real gold and silver."


    "..." Ye Hai smiled and said, "it seems you''re not tired. Do you have time to talk to me here?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaowu''s faces changed slightly, so they got up and continued running.


    Every time they run back and forth, the master will put the light salt water for them to drink. The water temperature of the light salt water is just right, that is to say, the master has calculated the time to wait for them. If they are late, they will be considered lazy by the master. I''m afraid the result will not be beautiful


    After running for a while, the speed dropped again. After five laps, Shrek''s seven monsters were already wet. Although the stones carried by Ning Rongrong and Oscar had been transferred to Tang San and Dai mubai''s bamboo basket, they were still the slowest.


    This is not good for the auxiliary soul division. Except for the advanced level, the martial soul can''t provide them with any help. They can''t improve their strength or defense. Their physical quality is much worse than that of Tang San and Dai mubai!


    Ye Hai had already finished more than ten laps. Now he caught up with Shrek seven monsters and said to Oscar and Ning Rongrong, "come on! If you don''t run, you will be bitten. Run quickly! "


    Oscar opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Ning Rongrong licked his dry lips and panted, "shut up!"


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong and suddenly said, "do you think you can run down?"


    Ning Rongrong turned his head to one side instead of looking at Ye Hai.


    "If you can''t run down, the seven of you can''t eat, so they will certainly run behind your back, but you know that mubai and Xiaosan, who have the best physical strength, can''t protect themselves. Maybe they can run with stones by themselves, but if they carry you again..."


    Speaking of this, ye Hai shook his head slightly.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ye Hai: "what are you going to say?"


    Ye Hai gets close to Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong subconsciously avoids Ye Hai, but ye Hai pulls him over. He whispers in Ning Rongrong''s ear, "how about I run around with you?"


    Ning Rongrong stared and said coldly, "why don''t you grab it?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I''m just robbing now?"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    "I think you''re going to the limit, too? Don''t resist. Let me carry a hundred gold soul coins. You can have a rest. How good? "


    Ye Hai is like a strange corn that tempts a little girl.


    "Mud play Kai!"


    Ning Rongrong said.


    After another two laps, Shrek''s seven monsters were too tired. Now they all insisted on relying on their willpower, and the stones were redistributed. Now Tang San had the most stones, 30 kilograms, and even ye Hai couldn''t help looking at Tang San.


    Dai mubai was carrying 20 kilograms of stones. The others were unchanged or less.


    Ning Rongrong took a look at Ye Hai, bit his teeth and continued to start the eighth lap.


    After the eighth lap, Tang San couldn''t do it. He returned the stone to Dai mubai, and several others shared the weight.


    Ning Rongrong saw the crowd and slowly came to Ye Hai. His voice was dry and said, "you, run around on my back and I''ll give you money..."


    "A circle of 500 gold soul coins."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    "You! Just now, didn''t you pay back a hundred gold soul coins? "


    Ning Rongrong is out of breath.


    The old God ye Hai said, "the price starts from sitting on the ground! Just now you were not so tired and could continue to run, so a lap is worth 100 gold soul coins, but now you can''t run, so you have to double the value? "


    Ning Rongrong clenched his teeth and wanted to continue running, but before she ran, ye Hai continued: "if you don''t let me carry it in this circle, I will carry your reward in the last circle, but a thousand gold soul coins. Think about it for yourself."


    Ning Rongrong was cruel and wanted to run on her own, but with her current physical condition, he could still run down on the ninth lap, and she was absolutely impossible on the tenth lap!


    Tang San and Dai mubai bear most of the weight of the whole team, and it is impossible to carry her again. Only Xiaowu is a little better, but even if they carry her for only one kilometer, Xiaowu will be tired.


    Now Ning Rongrong himself has become a burden to the whole team


    With Ning Rongrong''s spirit, how can you make yourself a burden to the whole team?


    In the original work, Ning Rongrong couldn''t do it in the middle of the tenth lap. He asked Xiaowu to recite it for a while, insisted on walking for a while, and finally reached the end.


    "Good! Five hundred gold soul coins, I''ll give them to you! "


    Ning Rongrong squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    Ye Hai tied the iron basket to the front, then picked up Ning Rongrong and followed Dai mubai slowly.


    When Xiaowu saw Ye Hai carrying Ning Rongrong on his back, he immediately quit and said, "why don''t you carry her or me? I want you to carry it!"


    Of course not. Ye Hai and she are sworn brothers and sisters. Why carry Ning Rongrong, who has just known each other for a few days?


    Ye Hai said faintly, "she gave me 500 gold soul coins, and I carried her around. If you also gave me 500 gold soul coins, I will carry you."


    The little dancer took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, didn''t say the last word, and concentrated on running.


    She doesn''t even have five gold soul coins, let alone five hundred gold soul coins!


    Krypton gold player, can''t afford, can''t afford


    Ning Rongrong was a little embarrassed to lie behind Ye Hai, but she was so tired that she unknowingly lay completely behind Ye Hai. She only felt that ye Hai''s back was warm and generous and not very bumpy. Before long, she fell asleep behind Ye Hai


    After a lap, ye Hai found Ning Rongrong asleep, but shook his head and continued to run.


    Dai mubai''s load has always been the most. Tang San shared some with him halfway. He is really close to the limit. At the last three miles, ye Hai held Dai mubai and sent him to the end.


    Gently put down Ning Rongrong, and ye Hai looked back. Good guy, I fell behind several times!


    Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are all lying not far away.


    Ye Hai picked up all these people one by one and sent them to the end.


    The master looked at all this calmly from beginning to end. Until ye Hai sent everyone to the end, he said, "well, good."


    Ye Hai didn''t pay attention to the master''s words at all. He looked at the Shrek seven monsters lying all over the ground, shook his head slightly and said:


    "I don''t know if the change of the plot will affect the later plot..."

 Chapter 85

    In the original book, the Shrek seven monsters supported each other and didn''t pass out until the end.


    But now, I don''t know if it''s because ye Hai joined the Shrek seven monsters. Only Dai mubai, Tang San and Xiaowu persisted to the end, and the others fell not far from the end.


    Ning Rongrong, let alone, was carried up by Ye Hai as early as the beginning of the ninth lap.


    Ye Hai helped the master move everyone to the dormitory. The master suddenly asked, "how do you feel today?"


    "No feeling." Ye Hai said.


    The master nodded and did not continue to speak.


    When Tang San woke up, it was already evening.


    Tang San came out of the barrel full of liquid medicine, dressed and came to the canteen. At this time, Dai mubai and ye Hai were already eating in the canteen.


    Dai mubai''s eating speed at this time is similar to that of Ye Hai. It can''t be expressed by "eating", but it is more appropriate to describe it by "filling".


    A big steamed bread, three or five mouthfuls, drink soup, and continue to eat one. That guy is like a brother with a hungry ghost


    Tang San swallowed his saliva. He was already hungry. Seeing Dai mubai''s way of eating, he was even more hungry


    "Xiao San, come and eat. It''s still hot."


    Ye Haibin said while eating.


    Tang San walked over and saw that the soup in the bowl was broth, as well as vegetables and fruits. He smiled and said, "today''s meal is rich enough."


    Tang San sat down, said no more and ate.


    Before long, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing also walked into the canteen. As soon as they saw the arranged food, they shouted, "I''m starving, I''m starving if I don''t eat again!"


    Xiaowu ran over and ate like Ye Hai regardless of the image.


    Zhu Zhuqing is very reserved. Although she is hungry, she is still eating in small bites.


    Until ye Hai finished eating, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun didn''t appear.


    Tang San said, "the three of them have the worst physical strength. They probably haven''t woken up yet."


    "Well," Ye Hai touched his stomach, stood up and said, "let''s go back and have a rest as soon as possible. This kind of training will continue tomorrow."


    "Still coming?"


    Xiaowu said in amazement.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Ye Hai.


    This kind of training to the limit of physical strength is no problem once or twice. Will you die all the time


    Tang nodded and said, "the teacher''s training will not be for only one day. I estimate it will be at least a month!"


    Dai mubai was silent for a moment and said, "Tang San, can I ask you how you can say that you have been training for a month without changing your face?"


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "boss Dai, just get used to it. That''s the way the teacher is."


    Ye Hai looked at their conversation and smiled without saying anything.


    Extreme training for a month?


    Hehe, Xiao San still underestimated the master


    Extreme training is three months


    There was nothing to say all night. When Tang San woke up again, it was already early morning.


    It''s just daybreak outside and the sun hasn''t risen yet. It''s a good time to cultivate purple pole magic pupil.


    Tang San went out of the dormitory.


    After a while, ye Hai woke up from his practice, asked Oscar for a sausage and walked out of the dormitory while eating.


    After exercising, ye Hai went back to the dormitory. Dai mubai woke up and called Oscar and Ma Hongjun up. The four went to the canteen together.


    The food in the canteen is obviously rich. It''s almost the same as yesterday. The body needs all kinds of nutrition, which is far better than the steamed bread and pickled vegetables before the master came.


    After breakfast, the party came to the playground.


    The master''s stiff face flashed a touch of relief and said, "yes, it seems that you have recovered very well."


    Next, the master began to train them.


    At the beginning of every day, there is a battle, one-to-one or two-to-two, or one-to-two, three-to-three, random combination, and there is no fixed opponent.


    Ye Hai often belongs to the person of lunkong, because he is too strong, which makes it difficult for the master to deal with.


    However, after a month, the master also came up with some ways to let Ye Hai join in.


    That is to continue to limit Ye Hai''s ability, such as not allowing the other party to touch his body, not attacking with his hands, etc.


    After the game, it''s extreme physical training.


    Today, when ye Hai walked out of Shrek college, he almost lost his chin.


    Because the iron basket with his name on it was no longer a stone, but an iron block


    Ye Hai visually measured the volume of the iron block and estimated the overall weight.


    After estimating the weight of the iron block, ye Hai trembled, and the big white steamed bread in his hand almost fell to the ground


    It weighs 300 kilograms!


    "I wipe it. Is this something that people can do?"


    Ye Hai make complaints about the way.


    Let a 12-year-old carry 300 kilograms of iron?


    Xiaowu patted Ye Hai''s chest and said, "come on, boy, I''ll take good care of you!"


    This time, ye Hai finally realized the feeling of reaching the limit. Even if there was a "Troll heart", he couldn''t go crazy.


    Very reluctantly ran to the end. Ye Hai unloaded the iron basket and lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Tang San and others nearby, who had long died, went into a coma as soon as they returned to the end.


    It is worth mentioning that although Ye Hai did not back Ning Rongrong this time, the Shrek seven monsters supported each other and actually reached the end.


    This confused Ye Hai.


    He couldn''t understand why he recited Ning Rongrong twice yesterday, reducing the pressure on others, but they couldn''t finish it?


    However, the effect of such extreme training is also very significant. After three months, Tang San and Dai mubai are able to run ten times with a weight of 50 kg.


    Ye Hai is even more terrible. Half of his iron basket has been filled with iron blocks, but ye Hai can still run down relatively easily.


    Tang San didn''t know how heavy the iron in Ye Hai''s iron basket was. Once he wanted to have a try. As a result, like Xiaowu, he was directly pressed down.


    Now there are 600 kilograms of iron in Ye Hai''s bamboo basket!


    Three months later, the Shrek seven monsters and ye Hai had obvious changes with those who had just come to Shrek college.


    The first change is that their eyes have become much more firm, understand the importance of the team, and really integrate themselves into the team.


    The second change, in terms of actual combat, has also made great progress. Now when ye Hai only uses the first martial soul, he occasionally capsizes in the gutter and loses to Shrek seven monsters.


    The third change, because of a large number of sports and adequate nutritional supplements, most of them have grown a lot taller. Ye Hai has surpassed Dai mubai, nearly one meter tall!


    The soul power of Shrek seven monsters didn''t increase much, but ye Hai''s soul power increased a lot, because he practiced soul power every night. Even in the days when his physical strength was close to the limit, ye Hai was still practicing. Therefore, in the past three months, ye Hai''s soul power increased by four levels, reaching a level close to 29, surpassing Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing!


    As long as he increases his soul power a little more, he can attach the third soul ring again!

 Chapter 86

    After three months of devil training, the master gave several people seven days off.


    Seven days later, we will start to carry out not only the individual silver bucket soul badge, but also the group war. Of course, ye Hai can''t participate in the war.


    Here, the master put forward some requirements for everyone.


    The master glanced at Ye Hai and said to Oscar, "hold your thigh and I''ll teach you? Or you two can choose to continue "cough..." Oscar said quickly, "no, no, I''d better be like everyone..."


    Seeing that they had no objection, the master asked them to simply pack up and set off directly to Soto city.


    In addition to the master and Shrek students, frank and Zhao Wuji, the other three teachers stayed in Shrek college.


    The party didn''t spend much time, so they came to Soto city and found an ordinary hotel near the battle soul field of Soto city.


    Because the soul fighting competition in the soul fighting field is at night and there is no competition during the day, the master took advantage of the day to explain in detail the advantages and disadvantages of their martial spirits, as well as the restrained and restrained martial spirits to Shrek seven monsters.


    The master''s theoretical knowledge is very rich. After a whole day, everyone feels that he has benefited a lot.


    Seeing that it was dark outside, the master finally said, "well, let''s go. No matter how much theory you have, it''s better to practice once. Good luck!"


    Shrek seven monsters put on their masks and walked into the battle soul field of Soto city.


    As soon as he entered the battle field of Soto City, Oscar looked at Ye Hai and said, "Ye Hai, how about our two-on-two competition?"


    Ye Hai kept walking and said, "not much."


    Oscar: "


    You won''t have friends like this


    Ning Rongrong saw Oscar eat flat, smiled and caught up with Ye Hai and said, "Ye Hai, how about our two combination?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Rongrong and said, "not so..."


    Before ye Hai finished speaking, Ning Rongrong said again, "five hundred gold soul coins, you take me to the silver bucket soul badge!"


    Ye Hai didn''t think about cableway: "deal!"


    Ning Rongrong looked back at Oscar proudly and took Ye hai to register in two-to-two district.


    Oscar: "


    Can you do whatever you want with money?


    Oscar has to seek Dai mubai''s help. Finally, Tang San dances in a group, Oscar Dai mubai in a group, and Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun have no combination.


    After ye Hai and Ning Rongrong registered, they came to the waiting area and waited for their game.


    Ning Rongrong held Ye Hai''s thigh and felt that his silver bucket soul badge was stable and relaxed.


    She said, "in a moment, you go straight up and knock the other party down, and I''ll stand, OK?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "that''s too simple. I want to play something different."


    "What''s different?" Ning Rongrong said curiously.


    Ye Haidao: "have you ever heard of the martial soul fusion technique?"


    "Yes! It is an extremely rare phenomenon among soul masters. Two kinds of martial spirits can merge with each other to form an extremely powerful martial spirit, which can cause very terrible power. "


    Ning Rongrong is right.


    "Do you think it''s possible for us to integrate martial spirits?" Ye Hai asked.


    "You and me?" Ning Rongrong asked in amazement.


    "Seven treasures glazed pagoda" and "Golden Dragon seat", two kinds of martial spirits that can''t be hit by eight poles, can they be integrated?


    Considering that Ning Rongrong wants to reach the Yindou soul badge as soon as possible, ye Hai uses the "Golden Dragon seat" Wu soul when registering.


    Once the "Golden Dragon seat" comes out, ye Hai can be directly destroyed as long as it is not the strong one above the soul saint.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "why? Don''t believe it? "


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "there is no affinity between the two of us. It is impossible to integrate the two of us."


    Ye Hai released the "Golden Dragon seat" martial spirit, and Ning Rongrong also released the "seven treasures glass tower". Neither of them had a cordial induction, and there was basically no possibility of martial spirit integration.


    But ye Hai doesn''t think so.


    As a peerless martial soul, "Golden Dragon" has both attack, defense and assistance. In theory, it can be integrated with any weapon martial soul, because it has incomparable inclusiveness.


    Of course, this fusion of martial spirits is not complete, because it is an inclusive fusion of martial spirits.


    Ning Rongrong''s "seven treasures glass tower" is incomplete at present. If Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit becomes "nine treasures glass tower", ye Hai estimates that their martial spirit fusion skills will rise by a level, which is much more powerful than the ghost white tiger of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Of course, these are ye Hai''s own ideas. What''s the real situation? We can only know when they really test it after playing.


    Ye Hai told Ning Rongrong his idea. Ning Rongrong thought for a while and couldn''t think of a clue.


    However, ye Hai''s words excited Ning Rongrong, because there are too few martial spirits that can integrate with the "seven treasures glass tower". Once there is one, no matter what the martial spirit integration technology is, it will make the "seven treasures glass tower" evolve!


    And this person will also become a forever friend of Qibao Liuli sect!

 Chapter 87

    Ye Hai and Ning Rongrong''s opponents are two war soul divisions.


    One is the spirit of bear, the other is the spirit of tiger.


    They are both men, burly and ordinary looking.


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Rongrong and said with a light smile, "do you want to try?"


    Ning Rongrong did not hesitate and said, "yes!"


    Still so crisp


    Ye Hai smiled in his heart and stretched out his hand to Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong also stretched out his hand and held Ye Hai''s hand. They released their martial spirits at the same time.


    "Golden Dragon seat" is a bright golden yellow, and "seven treasures glass tower" is a bright white moon.


    The two echoed each other, and they looked at each other. Sure enough, there was a play.


    Ye Hai threw the "Golden Dragon seat" and landed on the soul fighting field with a bang.


    Ning Rongrong also pushed the "seven treasures glass tower" to the top of the "Golden Dragon seat".


    The two martial spirits shine brightly, and the two colors of moon white and gold are strangely integrated with each other!


    Two seconds later, a circle of precious stones dotted with exquisite patterns appeared on Ning Rongrong''s head, which made Ning Rongrong seem more beautiful.


    "Really..."


    Ning Rongrong''s surprise is more than surprise at the moment.


    The martial soul fusion technology is like the legendary love at first sight. It only needs one look. You can, you can''t, you can''t, and you can''t force it.


    She didn''t expect that her "seven treasures glass tower" could really integrate with Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat"


    Does this mean anything


    Fortunately, ye Hai didn''t hear this, otherwise ye Hai would definitely hit her. He said that he would try to integrate with other people in Shrek''s seven monsters in the future, not just her!


    When ye Hai and Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit merged together, the master suddenly stood up!


    He looked in horror at Ning Rongrong with the crown on his head, and was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    "There is no one of the ten thousand martial soul fusion techniques. It is very difficult for 10000 soul masters to produce a pair of martial souls that can be fused with each other. They can fuse martial souls, and they can successfully fuse at the first attempt?"


    The master murmured.


    In his heart, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are the only ones who have the hope of integrating martial spirits. Their ancestors have long proved that evil eyed white tiger and Youming Lingmao can integrate martial spirits.


    But the master never thought that ye Hai and Ning Rongrong were the first to appear the martial soul fusion technology among the seven Shrek monsters!


    Only Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai and Oscar have gone to prepare for the game. The others are in the waiting area, so they all saw Ye Hai and Ning Rongrong''s martial soul fusion skills.


    Xiaowu said in surprise, "how does Ning Rongrong feel that after the fusion of martial spirits, he has become beautiful, and his body has grown a lot taller, and even developed ahead of time?"


    Ma Hongjun said next to him, "it''s still so much worse than Zhu Zhuqing..."


    Xiaowu said angrily, "go away! You little rascal! "


    Ma Hongjun was wronged and said, "what I said is clearly the truth..."


    During the conversation, Ning Rongrong got familiar with his current body, then looked back at Ye Hai and said, "what am I going to do next?"


    Ye Hai saw that the two soul masters opposite seemed to be stunned by his and Ning Rongrong''s martial soul fusion skills. For a moment, he didn''t dare to attack, so he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll teach you this? Give yourself a raise, and then go up and beat them! "


    Ning Rongrong felt it for a while and murmured, "this martial soul fusion skill increases my strength, speed, defense and body recovery ability by 500%, which is too abnormal..."


    "Hey, why are you stunned? If you don''t attack again, the time of martial soul fusion technology will be over!"


    Ye Hai warned.


    Ning Rongrong woke up like a dream. The crown on the top of her finger was golden and white, as if she was covered with a layer of golden and white armor. Ning Rongrong felt the surging power in her body, pinched his small fist, and said to the two soul masters opposite: "if I punch, you may die..."


    After that, Ning Rongrong''s figure flashed, came to the soul master of bear martial spirit with a terrible speed, and hit it fiercely!


    The soul master subconsciously raised his hands and wanted to hold Ning Rongrong''s fist, but he only felt a great force coming, which made him unable to resist, and his hands were smashed back to his chest!


    Bang!


    He stepped back a few steps, his face turned red, and then he stopped.


    In the next ten seconds, Ning Rongrong constantly flashed in the soul fighting field. Her figure was almost phantom. She punched repeatedly without considering the other party''s reaction. She just punched directly, and the other party basically couldn''t react.


    Ten seconds later, the two opponents all lay on the ground, their faces black and blue, which were beaten by Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong also wanted to go up and beat twice. At this time, the crown on her head suddenly disintegrated, and the bright light reappeared. The two martial spirits of "Golden Dragon seat" and "seven treasures glass tower" were separated and returned to her master.


    Ning Rongrong felt weak and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Ye Hai went over to help Ning Rongrong and said with a smile, "the power of others is ultimately the power of others. You can borrow it, but it doesn''t belong to you."


    Ning Rongrong complained, "you can''t integrate martial spirits. It''s too short to last at all!"


    "...." Ye Hai said with a silent face, "is it your fault? It''s because your soul power and physical quality are too weak. It only lasts about ten seconds... "


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "besides, ten seconds is not enough? What do you think you''ve done with other people''s children? "


    If ye Hai has a soul skill that can increase by 500%, let alone ten seconds, even if it is only three seconds, he will be very happy!


    Three seconds is a real man. In these three seconds, he can rival the eight ring soul duel!


    Beyond the fifth level of strength, think about what this concept is!


    This is the rhythm against the sky!


    But it''s a pity that ye Hai doesn''t have this soul skill, and his martial soul fusion skill with Ning Rongrong is also very effective, which has little effect on him.


    If you can only increase Ning Rongrong, the martial soul fusion technology will be greatly reduced.


    As an auxiliary soul division, Ning Rongrong must be protected by his teammates at ordinary times. Generally, he has no experience in direct combat with the enemy.


    Now let Ning Rongrong attack as a strong attacker


    Oh, just coax her not to cry. If you really meet a soul master with rich combat experience, the other party can beat her out of sight when her strength and speed are much lower than Ning Rongrong!


    Others don''t say it for the time being, at least Ye Hai can do it!


    However, coaxing Ning Rongrong not to cry is what ye Hai has to do. After all, Ning Rongrong spent 500 gold soul coins to "share", why should ye Hai be more considerate?


    Otherwise, if Ning Rongrong doesn''t find Ye Hai in the future, isn''t he without a gold master?

 Chapter 88

    After getting off the stage, Ning Rongrong''s small face was still full of excitement, red like a red apple.


    "What''s so happy? It''s just a piece of cake. It''s worth being so happy?"


    Ye Hai hit.


    Ning Rongrong was not angry and said, "martial soul fusion technology, small dish? If you make me another dish like this, I''ll admit it''s a dish! "


    "OK, I''ll give you more performances in two days, and you''ll know how simple it is."


    Ye Hai agreed.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, she said, "our martial soul fusion technology hasn''t been named yet. Do you have a good sound..."


    Ye Hai said directly, "it''s called ''Glass Star crown''. It''s high-grade and pleasant to hear..."


    "Glass Star crown, glass Star crown, glass..."


    Ning Rongrong said the name and her face became more ruddy. She glanced at Ye Hai secretly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "By the way, your performance today is good. The martial soul fusion skill can be completed only when two people completely trust each other. Unexpectedly, you have no prejudice against me. Your performance is good..."


    Ye Hai said.


    "Cut! Who fully trusts you? Don''t be amorous! "


    Ning Rongrong didn''t know what he thought. The blush on his face was red to his ears. He left a word and ran away directly.


    Ye Hai: "


    Was I praising her just now?


    Can''t praise her?


    Ye Hai silently looked at Ning Rongrong who ran away and said secretly, isn''t this girl shy?


    If you can''t praise her, then


    I can only beat her


    Ye Hai thought to himself that he seemed to have found a way to get along with Ning Rongrong


    Ye Hai walks back to the waiting area. At this time, others have left for the competition. Oscar, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have returned. Their opponents are not very strong. Dai mubai is already a level 37 soul master, and is also a top animal martial spirit. It is relatively strong in the soul master, and two to two does not lose the other two soul masters.


    Zhu Zhuqing, not to mention the war soul division of level 27 agility department, who meets who has a headache.


    All three won the battle relatively easily.


    Ye Hai told the master about his idea of Wu soul fusion technology with Ning Rongrong, saying that he wanted to try the Wu soul fusion technology with other seven monsters. He shocked the master''s eyes on the spot. With his decades of theoretical knowledge, he could not explain what happened to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai walked to Zhu Zhuqing and said with a light smile, "are you interested in the martial soul fusion technology?"


    "What?"


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes wide and felt whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    Martial soul fusion technology is a rare martial soul phenomenon in the world. How did it get to Ye Hai''s mouth like selling cabbage?


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t explain more. She was a quiet person.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "Ning Rongrong said so at the beginning. Look at her now..."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked down Ye Hai''s eyes and saw Ning Rongrong sitting in the corner with his chin on his right hand. His eyes were blurred and sometimes giggled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhu Zhuqing said subconsciously, "you made her stupid?"


    Ye Hai: "


    I want to throw the table. I don''t know if I can!


    "Don''t believe it, I''ll find someone else!"


    Ye Hai crosses Zhu Zhuqing and wants to go to Dai mubai.


    "Ah, wait," Zhu Zhuqing held Ye Hai, hesitated and said, "if we can really integrate martial spirits, I will sincerely thank you. If you are playing with me, please stop this boring trick."


    Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai are aristocrats of Xingluo empire. They are under extremely heavy pressure. Before Dai mubai, they have abandoned themselves and have fun all day. It can be seen how much pressure they are under.


    Zhu Zhuqing can improve her strength at all costs. She did the same at Shrek college. She accepted any training given to her by the master without saying a word. She doesn''t want to waste any time. She just wants to become stronger.


    "Oh, show your martial spirit."


    Ye Hai smiled and said.


    Zhu Zhuqing smelled the speech. A thin shadow appeared behind the purplish ghost civet. Ye Hai showed his own "Golden Dragon seat" at the same time. The purple and gold colors gradually reflected and tended to merge. Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "how about it? Didn''t I lie to you? "


    Just when Zhu Zhuqing wanted to take a step closer, ye Hai suddenly put Wu soul away.


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    "How do you..." Zhu Zhuqing just opened his mouth and saw Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai walking to Ye Hai from left to right. They looked bad and said, "what were you doing just now?"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t know why. Seeing that ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing also had the possibility of fusion of martial spirits, he immediately jumped out to stop it.


    Dai mubai''s idea is easy to understand. You robbed me of my martial soul fusion technology object. Who did I find to integrate?


    "It''s all right. Just look who''s more beautiful!"


    Ye Hai stood up and was serious.


    Dai mubai: "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    When ye Hai saw Dai mubai coming, he said, "just in time, mubai, come here. I have something important to tell you!"


    Dai mubai came over suspiciously and said, "what''s up?"


    Isn''t it about stealing his martial soul fusion skills?


    Although there is nothing between him and Zhu Zhuqing, and because Zhu Zhuqing is very resistant to his previous behavior, he is not even a friend, but he is also a like-minded person after all.


    If ye Hai really wants to rob, what can he do


    At this time, ye Hai said, "I think your white tiger martial spirit is good and has a good compatibility with my martial spirit. Let''s try the martial spirit fusion technology?"


    Nima, do you really think you are a bus... Cough, do you really think your martial spirit is omnipotent?


    Can you integrate all martial spirits?


    Who do you think you are?


    Martial soul fusion skill, 10000 soul masters don''t necessarily make a pair. Why don''t you become a cabbage?


    Dai mubai didn''t believe it. Then he released his martial spirit


    Ye Hai smiled and released the "Golden Dragon seat". The two colors of gold and silver intersected with each other, and there was a strange trend of integration


    Hold a grass


    Really


    Dai mubai''s eyes at Ye Hai are different.


    Although it is only possible for the fusion of martial spirits, it may not really form the fusion technology of martial spirits in the end, even the fusion of martial spirits is extremely rare.


    Because it was in the waiting area, several people just released the martial soul and did not directly try the martial soul fusion technology. In case of offensive soul technology, it would be difficult to end.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing never expected that they had not integrated their martial spirits, but both found that they were so good with Ye Hai''s martial spirits


    This NIMA is too unscientific!

 Chapter 89

    "Well, boss ye, I want to try..."


    Oscar said expectantly.


    "Try it. It doesn''t cost money anyway."


    Ye Hai doesn''t care about tunnels.


    The two released their martial spirits.


    It turned out that


    The two of them also seem to have the possibility of integration


    At the moment, the master is blankly in place.


    What happened to Ye Hai cannot be explained by his theory for many years. Let alone explain, he didn''t even think about it!


    Can one person merge with multiple people?


    This must be the "sweet cake" martial soul to do it?


    In short, one question after another has appeared in the master''s mind. If he is not still in the soul fighting field, he has to pull Ye hai to ask clearly!


    When Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun came back, ye Hai tried with them.


    As a result, it seems that there is a certain possibility of martial soul fusion


    The master finally couldn''t calm down. He got up directly, came to Ye Hai and said, "come to my room tonight."


    With that, he went directly out of the soul fighting field of Soto city and returned to the hotel.


    In order to go back and check the information, he didn''t see the regiment war he connected!


    Hearing the master''s words, ye Hai was speechless for a while. Why does this sound so boring?


    Xiaowu looked at the back of the master and said with a smile, "you scared people. The master almost lost his soul!"


    Tang San also said with a bitter smile: "the teacher''s face has never had such a rich expression..."


    Several people waited for a while, and it was the turn of the group war to Shrek seven monsters.


    Eight people went to the fighting field together.


    Although the master said that ye Hai was not allowed to fight in the group war, he added Ye Hai when registering.


    Ye Hai can understand what the master means.


    At the critical moment, when the Shrek seven monsters are uncertain and in danger again, give them a hand.


    Simply put, it''s a bench player.


    The opponent this time is the crazy team. It has registered for seven days and won seven games in a row. It is the time when the momentum is at its peak.


    Dai mubai glanced at Ye Hai and said, "the opponent this time is unusual. Xiao Ao has just made seven mushroom intestines. One by one in a while. If you see something bad, you will fly away from the competition field for one minute."


    Dai mubai didn''t say to leave the game because they were sure of winning.


    That is Ye Hai.


    Although the master said, ye Hai is not allowed to do it.


    But Dai mubai just came up with a way to "force" Ye Hai.


    If you can''t beat your opponent and seven people take off to heaven, only Ye Hai will remain on the competition field.


    The opponent doesn''t know ye Hai''s terror, nor does he know that ye Hai can''t do it. He will come and kill Ye Hai first with the idea of killing one by one.


    In this way, ye Hai had to fight.


    Once Ye Hai makes a move


    Dai mubai can''t think of any soul level team that can be invincible


    Don''t say invincible. He can support Ye Hai with full fire for more than one minute. Dai mubai thinks he has to praise him


    The leader of the crazy team is called crazy Xi. He is tall and burly. Behind him are two middle-aged people.


    In the back is a coquettish woman with heavy makeup, hot figure and hot clothes.


    Behind the flirtatious woman are two thin young people. At the back is a middle-aged man of 40 years old. He looks very ordinary.


    When they are observing each other, the other''s people are also observing them.


    But Shrek''s seven monsters are wearing masks. Except for fat people, other people''s bodies are very ordinary. Well, Zhu Zhuqing''s body is also very ordinary. It''s just her age here that makes her look a little


    Naida


    Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve seen the information of the crazy team before. The opponent of this team is either dead or injured..."


    Everyone looked at Tang San and didn''t understand what he meant by this sentence. Was it to let everyone not be too impulsive and focus on saving themselves?


    Tang San continued: "I think everyone''s playing style can be a little fierce, and don''t care too much about the problem of injury..."


    "Why?" The little dance expressed her incomprehension.


    The opponent of the crazy team is basically either dead or injured. Instead, his playing method should be a little fierce?


    What''s the reason?


    In addition to Dai mubai, others looked at Tang San in doubt.


    Tang San coughed softly without looking at Ye Hai and said, "this kind of thing can only be expected... Right, boss Dai?"


    Dai mubai glanced at Ye Hai, gave everyone a thoughtful look and said, "yes, Xiao San is right."


    When others saw Ye Hai, they immediately understood Tang San''s idea.


    Ye Hai certainly won''t let them get hurt. Play a little fiercely. If there is a very dangerous situation, ye Hai will take action. If ye Hai takes action, they will win.


    I have to say that Tang San''s move is good.


    But


    Ye Hai said calmly, "the master said, I won''t do it, so don''t expect me. It doesn''t matter if you get hurt. Breaking an arm or leg is also a small thing. As long as I don''t die, I won''t do it."


    Breaking an arm or leg is a small thing


    This NIMA


    Tang San twitched at the corners of their mouths. He didn''t know whether what ye Hai said was true or false.


    Without giving everyone too many opportunities to discuss, the host ordered the two sides to prepare.


    On Shrek''s side, Dai mubai, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are at the front, Tang San is behind them, Ma Hongjun is behind Tang San, and Oscar and Ning Rongrong are at the back.


    Three one one two formation.


    The formation of the crazy team is that the crazy rhinoceros and the two middle-aged people form a triangle. In the front, the flirtatious woman is behind the triangle, two thin young people are on both sides of the flirtatious woman, and the 40 year old middle-aged man is at the back.


    Trinity formation.


    The formation of the crazy team is more like an assault formation, like a sharp cone, swept by a killing atmosphere.


    After confirming the preparation to both parties, the host shouted:


    "Regiment Battle soul, Game 4, countdown five seconds, five, four, three, two, one, start!"


    This countdown is unique in the group war, so that the soul masters on both sides can have time to release their own soul first. In this way, it can effectively prevent the slow release of soul by mistake. Of course, the opening of the moment of soul opening is extremely gorgeous and can attract the passion of the audience!


    "Brothers, open the soul of martial arts!"


    Dai mubai roared, and his muscles swelled instantly.


    At the same time, a total of 14 soul masters released their martial spirits.


    On Shrek''s side, the soul ring is very unified. Dai mubai, Tang San, Xiaowu and Oscar are all two yellow and one purple, and Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun are all two yellow.


    The crazy team will look uneven. The only one with the best soul ring configuration is the flirtatious woman. The others are white and yellow. The crazy rhinoceros and the last middle-aged man are white, yellow and purple. The soul ring is colorful, but it is useless.

 Chapter 90

    Ye Hai did not release the martial spirit, nor did he reveal the soul ring, nor did he even fight. He lazily found a place and sat down directly as a spectator.


    Don''t say, the fighting is different from the soul fighting platform. It''s much better than the audience in the distance.


    HD codeless... Cough, it''s good to be close enough!


    The martial spirit of the middle-aged soul master at the back of the opponent is Ruyi disc, which is a silver disc, which can exert both defense and attack.


    At the beginning of the battle, he imposed these two increases on the crazy team.


    However, Ning Rongrong proudly hummed and directly added force and speed to Shrek''s seven monsters.


    Each of these two auxiliary skills can provide a 30% increase, which is very powerful.


    After the two sides released their skills, they collided directly.


    On the side of Shrek seven monsters, Tang San''s cobweb bondage spied the opportunity and directly tied the crazy rhino, the leader of the crazy team.


    The crazy team once fell into a disadvantage. However, after the third soul skill of the last Ruyi panhun division of the crazy team was released, everyone in the crazy team fell into a "Crazy" state, which not only greatly increased their strength, but also increased their skill power.


    The Shrek seven monsters fought for a while and consumed a lot of soul power. They planned to use one of their maces:


    god!


    "Heaven" means literally, eat Oscar''s mushroom intestines and fly into the sky.


    They also plan to see if ye Hai will do it after they go to heaven.


    The coquettish woman gave Ye Hai a charming look, which meant, "brother, do you go down by yourself, or do I throw you down?"


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment, then looked at the Shrek people who had "gone to heaven" and said, "let''s discuss. I''ll tell you the weakness of their flying skills. Don''t get me down, okay?"


    In order not to fight, ye Hai also fought.


    The flirtatious woman picked her eyebrows and said, "tell me first."


    Ye Hai said: "their flying soul skills can only last one minute, and it is very difficult to make. They can only make ten at a time."


    The duration is one minute. A person with a heart can determine the time as long as he counts it; The production quantity is only for the current situation. When the Oscar level is raised again, more mushroom intestines can be made.


    The secret of this Assassin''s mace has been leaked, nor has it been leaked.


    The gorgeous woman subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, I promise you I won''t get you down."


    The Shrek people who flew above heard Ye Hai''s words. As soon as their faces changed, the angry little dance would come down to find Ye Hai''s theory. Tang San was held by Tang San. Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other. Then Tang San said, "you can''t hold on for a while, so you just leave the stage. OSKA, give me the rest of the mushroom intestines and I''ll deal with them."


    Tang San estimated that this abnormal soul skill could not last too long. Even if it was longer than one minute, it could not last more than five minutes. He still had three mushroom intestines in his hand, which could last four minutes in the sky.


    Even if the other party can last for five minutes, after he lands, he can win a one-on-one chance with the flirtatious woman as long as he deals with it for another minute.


    That''s a good idea. Tang San did win in the original book.


    But Ning Rongrong''s heart moved, and she suddenly thought of a better attention.


    Ning Rongrong said, "I''ll go down first later. I''m an auxiliary soul master, which poses little threat to them. Moreover, I''m still a member of the Qibao Liuli sect. They dare not do anything. I''ll go down and talk to Ye Hai."


    Tang San''s lips moved and finally said, "be careful."


    Ning Rongrong cancels the flying ability of mushroom intestines and falls to the ground. As soon as she falls to the ground, ye Hai and the only coquettish woman who keeps awake look at her at the same time.


    Ning rongjiao said proudly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    Ning Rongrong guessed right. The flirtatious woman really didn''t move, but looked at her coldly.


    Ning Rongrong came to Ye Hai and whispered, "you release the martial spirit. Let''s merge the martial spirit and display the ''Glass Star crown''."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, the master said, I can''t do it."


    Ning Rongrong said, "I won''t let you do it. You just have to show your martial spirit!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Do you think I''m stupid?


    Isn''t it a shot?


    That''s not a shot?


    Ning Rongrong, I treat you as a little rich woman, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a fool?


    Ye Hai shook his head: "No."


    "Hurry up! Or they''ll all fall down in a minute! "


    Ning Rongrong pushes Ye Hai''s body over. Ye Hai just doesn''t agree.


    Ning Rongrong thought for a while and suddenly said, "how can you get out of the martial spirit?"


    Ye Hai snorted and said, "don''t dream if you want me to do it. It''s impossible!"


    "I''ll give ten gold soul coins!" Ning Rongrong said.


    "Deal!" Ye Hai is happy.


    Ning Rongrong proudly snorted and said, "all right, release the martial spirit quickly and let me be cool first!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai reluctantly released the "Golden Dragon seat", then looked at Ning Rongrong''s incarnation of the "female god of war" with the "Glass Star crown" on his head and began to hammer the crazy team.


    He looked up at the sky, a little melancholy.


    After master Ye Hai came to Shrek college, up to now, in more than three months, he has received more than 2000 gold soul coins from Ning Rongrong. Even ye Hai has to admit that, as the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong is worthy of the name of "little rich woman".


    It is reasonable to say that he took 2000 gold soul coins and saved some before. He will not be short of money.


    Why does he still try so hard to "make money" from Ning Rongrong?


    That''s because he gave all his money to the master.


    In the first stage of the special training of Shrek seven monsters, both the food and the medicine bath used for recovery are no less than those in the original book, which is all due to Ye Hai''s more than 2000 gold coins.


    In the original book, ye Hai doesn''t know where Flanders got the money, but ye Hai knows that none of Flanders, Zhao Wuji and master is exquisite.


    If you want them to make money, it''s better than letting them sell


    Ye Hai "made money" from Ning Rongrong. He just looked at the masters. They were very difficult. Moreover, in the previous six years, because of Tang San''s relationship, the masters took good care of him.


    So ye Hai wants to help them within his ability.


    As a result, these people are on the way to make money from Ning Rongrong


    Even, a little addictive


    It''s a little weird


    He even has some doubts now. According to this "making money" speed, is it possible for him to "earn" the seven treasures of Liuli

 Chapter 91

    Although Ning Rongrong had a full increase of 500% under the golden and white light of the "Glass Star crown", Ning Rongrong''s strength was still not enough to send off several people of the crazy team.


    After ten seconds, Ning Rongrong jumped down by himself.


    While jumping off the soul fighting platform, Ning Rongrong said, "cool!"


    Ye Hai couldn''t help saying, "can''t you be reserved? A total of ten seconds, but also cool? "


    Ten gold soul coins, one gold coin per second, are worthy of being a little rich woman.


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes. "What do you know? This kind of happiness comes from the heart and goes deep into the soul... "


    "Stop!" Ye Hai hurriedly stopped Ning Rongrong. If he continued, the wheels would ride his face.


    Although their martial soul fusion skills are very powerful, Ning Rongrong has no rules for fighting and has not reduced the number of crazy teams.


    After more than ten seconds, all the Shrek seven monsters except Tang San fell to the stage. Tang San was the only one who insisted on flying in the sky.


    In fact, the crazy team''s "Crazy" growth lasted only three minutes.


    When Tang San saw that the "fanaticism" of the crazy team disappeared, he became depressed. He was happy and waited for a while before he fell from the sky.


    This time, Tang San became a one-on-one situation with the flirtatious women of the crazy team.


    Tang San is worthy of being a contemporary protagonist. With the strength of eight spiders and spears, he soon dealt with the flirtatious woman.


    Tang San and ye Hai, who had been sitting for a long time, came to an end together. Before leaving, ye Hai didn''t forget to say, "this session of soul master can''t do. I won without standing up?"


    Finally, the flirtatious woman almost gushed out her old blood. Is this the legendary "king with a strong mouth"?


    Back to the hotel, the master encouraged Shrek seven monsters, "everyone performed well and continue to refuel."


    Then the master asked them to go back to their rooms and took Ye hai to a quiet place.


    After listening to Ye Hai''s detailed description, the master frowned and thought for a while. He still couldn''t figure out why Ye Hai could fuse with several people.


    Although Ye Hai gave a conjecture, it is because his martial soul is a perfect martial soul and can be integrated with inclusive martial soul. As long as the other party''s martial soul is not perfect, it can be integrated with martial soul.


    But the master shook his head and thought it might not be this reason. He had an intuition that even if Ning Rongrong''s martial soul level was improved, the two of them could still integrate martial souls


    They didn''t understand, so the master had to decide to observe Ye Hai more in the days to see if he could find out the reason.


    It''s no wonder that the master attaches so much importance to the martial soul fusion technology. One plus one is not equal to two. Once two martial souls are fused, they can even explode the superposition power of three or five soul masters!


    However, martial soul fusion technology has always been the same word as "chance", "none in ten thousand" and "miracle".


    If we can explain the martial soul fusion technology with theory and scientifically develop the martial soul fusion technology, how much energy will the soul masters explode?


    I''m afraid there will be a huge earthquake in the whole soul division!


    Even if it doesn''t leak, it can also improve the overall combat effectiveness of Shrek team!


    But the master''s research is doomed to be impossible to succeed, because ye Haineng integrates martial spirits with many people. There is no other reason, just because he is the protagonist and is a cow!


    In the following month, Shrek''s achievements were very good. Even the Tang San small dance group, which had just entered the realm of soul respect, won a complete victory with the powerful third soul skill of Tang San and small dance.


    Among them, the easiest is Ning Rongrong. Krypton gold players are different. The general two person team can''t bear Ning Rongrong''s ten seconds of wearing the "Glass Star crown".


    If it takes ten seconds, Ning Rongrong will shout "tired, tired", run behind Ye Hai and let him do it.


    When ye Haiyi makes a move, does the other party still want to win?


    That''s Farting!


    It is worth mentioning that although their opponents are strong and weak, the frequency of two games a day is not high. They have a lot of time to cultivate their soul power.


    Several people have increased level 1 soul power, and ye Hai reached level 30 soul power three days ago.


    When he first came to Shrek college, everyone''s soul power was higher than him. More than four months later, ye Hai reached level 30 earlier than Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun.


    Ye Hai and the master said that he wanted to go to the star forest to get the soul ring.


    The mage opened his mouth and just wanted to oppose, but he thought that ye Hai''s strength was not weaker than Zhao Wuji. Once he obtained the third soul ring, I''m afraid his strength will become the strongest of Shrek College


    He can''t object


    "I didn''t expect you to grow to this level in just six years..."


    The master sighed and agreed with Ye Hai''s idea.


    Xiaowu couldn''t help but say, "master, I also want to follow..."


    "No!"


    The master refused!


    Xingdou forest is extremely dangerous. If ye Hai''s strength did not leave him speechless, he would never agree to let Ye Hai go alone.


    Even if Shrek college has a soul duel or title duel, he will not let Ye Hai risk alone.


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai for help. Ye Hai coughed and said, "master, maybe Xiaowu can help me at some time."


    He means if you meet the Titan ape Er Ming again.


    Last time, two people, er, the beam of one person and one animal is not small. If ye Hai meets a Titan ape again, he can run away well. If he can''t run away, he may be beaten violently for three days and nights


    "How can she help you?"


    The master frowned.


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "she can relieve my boredom on the road."


    Master: "


    Dance: "


    Tang San: "


    Without waiting for the master to speak, ye Hai continued, "don''t worry, we''ll walk around the periphery and won''t be in danger!"


    The master shook his head reluctantly and could only agree.


    What ye Hai said deceived ghosts. He didn''t believe a word.


    However, no matter what, ye Hai''s strength is here. Ordinary ghosts and beasts can''t hurt him, and it''s not too much to just take Xiaowu alone.


    11. If even ye Hai can''t protect Xiaowu, Zhao Wuji will still face such problems when hunting the soul ring for Shrek''s seven monsters in the future, which is the reason why he finally agreed.


    "If you go dancing, I''ll follow you!"


    Ning Rongrong stood up and said.


    Tang San didn''t say anything.


    In the previous six years, ye Hai and Xiaowu had not gone out once or twice. Although he was worried, he could only agree.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "what are you going to do? Add food to the soul beast? "


    "I......" Ning Rongrong was speechless for a moment. Her eyes moved and said, "why can Xiaowu go?"


    Ye Hai said, "didn''t you say that she can relieve my boredom."


    "I can too!"


    Ning Rongrong has a strong chest.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I like big ones."


    Ning Rongrong: "

 Chapter 92

    Ning Rongrong looked at his chest and Xiaowu''s, but he found that ye Hai''s words really couldn''t be refuted.


    Ning Rongrong refused: "I can give you money, a hundred gold soul coins, how about it?"


    Ye Hai was moved, but he shook his head firmly: "it''s too dangerous to take you. Although you have money and can build an airport, the soul beast doesn''t care who you are."


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "three hundred gold soul coins!"


    Ye Hai said helplessly, "this is not a problem that money can solve..."


    Money can build an airport, but it can''t create gullies on the flat ground


    Ning Rongrong continued, "five hundred gold soul coins!"


    In the past few months, one of her unfavourable means in Ye Hai was money. As long as she added money, ye Hai could give up some principles.


    Of course, there is not much to give up. If Ning Rongrong asks Ye hai to call her sister, ye Hai can make her spit out all the food she ate last meal.


    Ye Hai looked at Oscar and said, "Oscar, have a sausage."


    "I have a big sausage!"


    Oscar said a spell and handed Ye Hai the freshly made hot sausage.


    Ning Rongrong saw that ye Hai ignored her and opened his mouth. He just wanted to continue to increase the price. Ye Hai stuffed the sausage just received into Ning Rongrong''s mouth!


    The air was suddenly quiet


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun were stunned when they looked at the indifferent Ye Hai


    He wanted to play like this, but he didn''t dare


    Ning Rongrong only felt a burst of warmth in his mouth, and a soft and hot thing came in.


    "You!" Ning Rongrong''s face was full of shame and anger!


    She was forced into her mouth by someone. The key is to force


    Ning Rongrong spits out sausage, angrily points to Ye Hai, and is about to get angry.


    Ye Hai said in a soft voice, "eat this sausage and wait for me at home. When I come back, I''ll take you on."


    Ning Rongrong felt his anger disappear.


    She tilted her mouth and wanted to say something like "hum, who cares" and "I won''t wait for you", but when it came to her mouth, there was only a low "um".


    He rubbed Ning Rongrong''s neat hair and made her hair messy. Ye Hai left the hotel in Ning Rongrong''s rising anger.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu leave Soto city and go straight to the star forest.


    Xiaowu''s physical strength has made great progress compared with that four months ago. They both run very fast, just like runaway wild dogs. They arrived at the town in only half a day.


    They rested for a while.


    On the way, they didn''t communicate much. When they rested, Xiaowu suddenly asked Ye Hai, "do you like Ning Rongrong?"


    Ye Hai neither admitted nor denied it, but asked, "how do you see it?"


    "You spend all day with her and help her score. You don''t beat her recently. Don''t you like it?"


    Said the little dance.


    Ye Hai didn''t speak. A figure appeared in his mind. He was tall, beautiful in facial features, peerless in appearance, wearing a robe with complex and exquisite patterns, and noble in temperament


    Pope bidon


    Compared with her, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, who haven''t grown up yet, are all younger brothers


    Ye Hai shook his head, threw bidong''s figure out of his mind, then rubbed Xiaowu''s head and said:


    "Little girl, you''re only twelve years old. You know what you like!"


    "Why can''t you know you like it when you''re twelve? Ma Hongjun started playing with women when he was twelve! "


    The little dance doesn''t agree with the airway.


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai frowned slightly.


    He suddenly had an illusion that the girl he brought was not a small dance, but Ning Rongrong


    "Are you possessed by Ning Rongrong?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    "..." Xiaowu only felt that ye Hai was very annoying in front of her. She didn''t have a good way, "I was possessed by your mother!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Soon, there was a bang in the hotel.


    Three minutes later, ye Hai walked out of the hotel with a little dance with two panda eyes.


    Dry food and drinking water are enough for two people to use for three or five days. Ye Hai is carrying a package. They soon come to Xingdou forest.


    "Do you go to the core area to find Daming Erming first, or go after you get the third Soul Ring with me?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Little dance wanted to say, "I''m with you."


    After a pause, the little dance continued, "have you decided what kind of soul ring you want to obtain?"


    Ye Hai pondered: "there is a very evil soul beast in Xingdou forest, which is very suitable for me. It''s called ''dark devil evil god tiger'', but this guy is too powerful to do..."


    Hearing the name of "dark devil evil god tiger", Xiaowu''s beautiful eyebrows moved slightly and said coldly, "I couldn''t kill it in those years. Don''t think about ''dark devil evil god tiger''


    Ye Hai said, "I never thought about it! I didn''t even target this thing! I''m just telling you that a soul beast with similar skills can do it. "


    The little dance began to meditate.


    After a while, Xiaowu wondered, "the attributes of ''dark devil, evil god tiger'' are evil, wind and thunder. What does it have to do with your martial spirit?"


    "No, isn''t there another ''dark devil evil god tiger'' that can make the enemy return to the past..."


    At this point, ye Hai closed his mouth. He changed the topic and said, "what''s delicious in the star forest?"


    Xiaowu said suspiciously, "how do you know that the ''dark devil evil god tiger'' has another skill? We live in the big star forest, and the souls and beasts who have lived for tens of thousands of years don''t know. "


    The skill of "dark devil, evil god and tiger" is called "life and death skill field", which can make the enemy return to the way he was a child in the past, and it can remain unchanged under the protection of skills. Only one of the two sides can live in the "life and death skill field".


    Now that the "dark devil, evil god and tiger" is still alive, it is certain that those who know the "life and death skill field" are dead.


    Ye Hai helped his forehead with a headache and said, "don''t you want to know if I like Ning Rongrong?"


    "Yes! Do you like her or not? "


    The little dance was really distracted.


    "I don''t like it."


    Ye Hai said.


    "Why? She is beautiful and rich. Why don''t you like her? "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I''ll tell you this problem in five years."


    Xiaowu still wants to ask, but she wisely doesn''t continue to ask, because asking Ye Hai questions she doesn''t want to answer is likely to get a fat beating.


    "The most powerful thing about this skill is that it can make the enemy return to a weak age..."


    Hearing Ye Hai''s description of the "dark devil, evil god and tiger" skill, Xiaowu pondered for a moment and said, "do you want a soul skill that can go back to the past?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ye Hai nodded.


    "It''s very rare for a soul beast with similar skills. I know only one..."


    The little dance said slowly.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Hai asked hurriedly.


    Xiaowu said, "nine color dark golden silkworm."


    Ye Hai: "

 Chapter 93

    "There will be no other soul beasts?"


    Ye Hai asked without giving up.


    Xiaowu shook her head firmly: "no more."


    Oh, I definitely had a grudge against silkworms in my last life. In this life, I let them pay off their debts... Ye Hai couldn''t help but have this idea.


    His first Soul Ring came from "green scale purple cloud silkworm", and his skill was "slow".


    The second soul ring comes from "Youlan ice silkworm", and the skill obtained is "settlement in advance".


    This third soul ring should be hunted from silkworm soul beasts?


    What did silkworm do on him in his last life, so that he can''t live with silkworm all his life?


    Ye Hai said helplessly, "what kind of soul is the nine color dark golden silkworm?"


    The little dance said: "the nine color dark golden silkworm is a soul beast with spiritual attributes. It has both thunder and wind attributes. It has several powerful skills, the most powerful of which is'' going back to the past '', and it will appear only when the cultivation reaches the level of 10000 years..."


    Ye Hai was stunned and said, "go back to the past"? How do you do that? "


    As soon as the enemy came, he moved "back to the past" and went away directly; Run over again, one more move "go back to the past", and go far again. Is this still playing with Mao?


    Xiaowu shook her head and said: "going back to the past is not what you think. It is limited... It can make your state go back to the past, including physical injuries, benefit reducing skills and gain skills..."


    In this way, ye Hai almost understood.


    He continued to ask, "how many years has this'' nine color dark golden silkworm ''cultivated?"


    He has decided to hunt the "nine color dark golden silkworm".


    Jiucai, leek? Its name says it''s soy sauce. Who doesn''t cut it?


    The little dance said: "the ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' is not one head, but an ethnic group... ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' is a rare soul beast with a high age limit and living in groups. The clan head is an 80000 year old soul beast, and there are three more than 50000 years..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Hai watched the dance.


    His second soul ring is indeed an absorbed Soul Ring of 10000 years, but even after six years of continuous training, his third soul ring can only absorb soul rings of more than 30000 years and less than 40000 years.


    50000 years? 80000 years?


    Is this to let him go to heaven, side by side with the sun?


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai with a smile and said, "can''t you fight or absorb it?"


    Ye Hai pondered for two seconds and said, "I see your skin itching."


    "Don''t fight!"


    Xiaowu pressed Ye Hai''s raised hand, "I can ask Daming and Erming to help you."


    Ye Hai directly refused: "no, I just need to find a 30000 year old soul beast. It''s meaningless if the age is too high."


    I''m kidding. When Er Ming comes, I''ll beat him up without saying a word.


    Last time I came to Xingdou forest, ye Hai asked Erming to hold his breath for a full day, and then let Erming see him. Haven''t you been beaten out of shit?


    Xiaowu thought for a moment and said, "when I was a soul beast for 100000 years, I only remember that the ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' group had a soul beast for 80000 years and three for 50000 years. I can''t remember the ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' under 50000 years... Maybe you can take a chance."


    Ye Hai was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Now there is a problem.


    That is, the "nine color dark golden silkworm" group has four souls over 50000 years old, including an 80000 year old "nine color dark golden silkworm". If he wants to hunt the Soul Ring of the "nine color dark golden silkworm", he is bound to be unable to get around this group.


    Even if you don''t hunt the four "nine colored dark golden silkworms" that have been more than 50000 years, you must go to the ethnic group.


    But with Ye Hai''s current strength, let alone the 80000 year old "nine color dark golden silkworm", any 50000 year old "nine color dark golden silkworm" can also sling him!


    It is impossible for him to hunt the Soul Ring of the ''nine color dark golden silkworm''


    After thinking for a long time, ye Hai finally decided to give up hunting the "nine color dark golden silkworm.".


    "Alas, the strength is still too low..."


    Ye Hai sighed and planned to tell Xiaowu what he thought.


    "I''m going to give up hunting ''nine color dark golden silkworm''. Do you have any other suggestions?"


    Ye Hai said.


    Xiaowu picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t give up in a hurry. Wait a minute."


    "Wait a minute? Can you come to the soul ring later? "


    Ye Hai didn''t understand.


    Then they sat under the tree and waited.


    After waiting for a while, ye Hai suddenly felt something wrong.


    What is Xiaowu waiting for?


    In the starry forest, you can''t wait for sister Lin to fall from the sky, can you?


    Thinking of the scene that the Titan ape Erming appeared directly without any omen last time, ye Hai felt as if he knew something


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu and said, "are you waiting for ER Ming?"


    "And Daming." Little dance nodded.


    Ye Hai: "


    I wipe. Is this radio telepathy? Can you feel it hundreds of kilometers away?


    Ye Haidao: "Er Ming and I were a little unhappy last time. I think we''d better not meet..."


    "Nothing!" The little dancer said, "our souls are very happy. You just have to let it beat you up."


    "Hehe, let the Titan ape beat me up. Are you sure I can be all right?"


    Ye Hai said expressionless.


    An old punch from the Titan ape


    Think about it, the scalp is numb!


    Just then, the big brown eyes of the Titan ape Erming slowly poked out from under a big tree, first the head, then the shoulders and limbs


    "Er Ming!" Xiaowu said hello to Erming with a smile, and then said to Ye Hai, "Erming is not far from here today. It''s faster..."


    "Little dance sister!"


    Er Ming''s thick voice sounded, and his eyes to Xiaowu were full of gentleness, even without the cold and violent of the soul beast.


    The next moment, it saw Ye Hai


    The air suddenly solidified.


    "Hi, er Ming, Hello, my name is Ye Hai."


    Ye Hai said.


    Er Ming''s eyes are cold, and he goes to Ye Hai step by step.


    Ye Hai drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said, "Er Ming, do you still want to race with me?"


    Er Ming''s footsteps stung and said, "you cunning boy, come and let me beat you!"


    "Why should I let you beat me up?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    "Because..." Er Ming was speechless for a moment.


    "Er Ming, don''t entangle with him."


    Another Qingyue voice sounded from behind the Titan ape Er Ming.


    The giant head with a diameter of four meters appeared, and the back body stretched out. I don''t know how long it was.


    "What? You guys want more people and less bullying? "


    Ye Hai took a step forward and said.


    The little dancer opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ye Hai is so hard, can''t you beat him?


    She wanted to persuade Er Ming. Now it seems that ye Hai''s beating is inevitable.


    "Hum, die to face, live to suffer!"


    Small dance inexplicably feels a little happy.

 Chapter 94

    "There are few people bullying you. What''s the matter?"


    Said the Titan ape Erming.


    Soul beasts don''t pay attention to rules. They can win and beat people.


    "Do you believe it? If you two go together, I''ll run immediately?"


    Ye Haidao.


    Titan Ape: "


    "What if one?" The Titan ape tentatively said.


    Ye Hai can carry a small dance at the same speed as it. Without a small dance, I''m afraid Tianqing niumang can''t catch up with him.


    Ye Haili said, "I''ll run one!"


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "can you sit down and have a good talk?"


    "What''s there to talk about?"


    Titan ape urn sound urn airway.


    "Human beings, this is the star forest, not your human territory."


    Tianqing niupython looked at Ye Hai with bad eyes.


    Ye Hai stood up to the small dance stand and said, "it seems that I''m not popular, so I can only leave."


    With that, I really walked away without looking back.


    Xiaowu finally came back to the star forest. How would you like to see it and leave?


    She grabbed Ye Hai and said, "shall we play for another two days? I haven''t come back to the star forest for a long time..."


    "Fart! You just came here four months ago! "


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    Dance: "


    It seems that the sensational move doesn''t work


    "How about I ask Daming Erming to help you hunt the soul ring?"


    Little dance path.


    Ye Hai sneered: "I can hunt the Soul Ring myself. Why should I ask them to help? Besides, they may not be able to beat the "nine color dark golden silkworm" group! "


    "You fart!"


    The Titan ape and the azure ox Python were angry at the same time.


    The Titan ape then said: "the caterpillars of ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' are a ball, and I can kill those guys myself!"


    Ye Hai didn''t believe it: "don''t put gold on your face. The ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' ethnic group of others has a soul animal of 80000 years and three of 50000 years. Together, you can be your grandfather. Can you beat others?"


    The Titan ape roared angrily, "you, you wait for me. I have to catch that caterpillar for you and throw it in front of you!"


    Then he rushed directly to the distance and knocked down countless trees along the way.


    The azure bull Python calmly watched the scene until the Titan ape left without saying anything.


    When the Titan ape couldn''t see the shadow, the azure ox Python said, "Er Ming, your brain is not very smart..."


    Ye Hai wondered, "why didn''t you remind it just now?"


    Tianqing niupython clearly saw that ye Hai was using the method of provocation. Why didn''t he remind the Titan ape just now?


    With some helplessness in his voice, Tianqing niupython said: "I remind it that if it is useful, I won''t worry about it everywhere..."


    Titan giant ape is really a worry free guy... Ye Hai fully understands the helplessness of azure ox Python at the moment.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Titan apes always want to beat him. What''s the attitude of azure bull Python?


    Tianqing niumang''s face was positive. "I heard from Er Ming that you seem to be good at Xiaowu. Now you come back to the star forest with Xiaowu... Xiaowu has nothing to give you. Our brothers repay you. Thank you for your protection over the years..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai was stunned.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Hai said, "thank you."


    If the Titan ape is like a bear child, then the azure ox Python is like a mature youth. It can think about things with mature thoughts, so it will not be biased by the Titan ape.


    Just now, the Titan ape was aggressive, and the azure ox Python could not help Ye Hai. Of course, after the Titan ape was inspired, the azure ox Python also pushed the boat with the water and didn''t wake up the Titan ape.


    Ye Hai naturally understands the meaning of Tianqing niumang''s words.


    Ye Hai knows that in recent years, except for playing a free chess in bidong, he doesn''t help Xiaowu at all.


    Tianqing niumang doesn''t know whether ye Hai has helped Xiaowu, but he knows that ye Hai has a good feeling for Xiaowu, and he always has a good feeling after knowing that Xiaowu is a soul beast for 100000 years.


    That''s enough.


    It assumes that ye Hai has helped Xiaowu and speaks from the perspective of a benefactor. In this way, even if ye Hai has not helped Xiaowu, it is not a loss, because ye Hai will feel ashamed of Xiaowu and really protect her.


    Of course, the premise of this practice is that ye Hai really likes Xiaowu and won''t hurt her.


    This point has been confirmed by azure ox Python before.


    Xiaowu pouted and muttered, "he didn''t protect me. He beat me if he has nothing else..."


    "Cough..." Ye Hai coughed softly and said, "I beat you to love you. Just like you beat Daming and Erming before, don''t you also love them?"


    Dance: "


    She looked at Ye Hai, who was serious and nonsense, and wanted to refute it, but she looked at Tianqing niumang not far away. She wisely didn''t object, and even nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s true to love them..."


    When Tianqing niumang saw that the two people began to lie here, he shook his head and began to close his eyes.


    The Titan ape is worthy of being the soul beast of 100000 years and the king of the forest. Three hours later, the Titan ape came back with a three meter long "Caterpillar".


    The "Caterpillar" has colorful and gorgeous patterns. There are three dark golden lines on the top of the head, waist and tail. At this time, the Titan ape is holding the head of the "Caterpillar" and shaking twice from time to time.


    The Titan ape threw the "Caterpillar" in front of Ye Hai and said proudly, "how about it? The little ''nine color dark golden silkworm'' cleaned them up every minute! "


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu confirmed the age of the soul beast, which is about 33000 years old. He directly killed the nine color dark golden silkworm with a knife. At the same time, he said, "OK, er Ming, you are the best. The whole star forest belongs to you. The emperor is not as good as you..."


    As he spoke, ye Hai pulled the dark black soul ring of "nine color dark golden silkworm", sat cross legged and began to focus on absorbing the soul ring.


    Titan ape Erming: "?"


    He scratched his head and looked at Ye Hai sitting cross legged. He felt something wrong in his heart.


    This boy doesn''t believe I can get through the "nine color dark golden silkworm" group, right?


    In order to make him believe that I can win the "nine color dark golden silkworm" group, I ran all the way to catch a "nine color dark golden silkworm" for more than 30000 years to make him believe, is there nothing wrong?


    The boy did believe it, but why did he kill the "nine color dark golden silkworm" I caught with a knife and sit down to absorb the soul ring?


    There must be something wrong


    No, I have to smooth it


    The Titan ape sat opposite the leaf sea, bowed his head and meditated

 Chapter 95

    Ye Hai took five hours to absorb the soul ring this time, from afternoon to evening, and then to evening.


    The Soul Ring of "nine color dark golden silkworm" has greatly improved him. It not only improves his physical quality again, but also improves his soul power by three levels, reaching level 33, surpassing Tang San, Xiaowu and Oscar who won the soul ring first.


    Ye Hai stood up and stretched, his bones crackling.


    "Little dance, where to play?"


    Ye Hai said.


    Er Ming did hunt a soul ring for him. He can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    Xiaowu wants to play in the star forest, so play with her.


    "Wait..." Er Ming slapped Ye Hai, "do you want to go like this?"


    You want to go before we''re done?


    Ye Hai looked up at Er Ming and said, "how else? Will you carry me? "


    "Hum, I can only carry little dancing sister!" Er mingleng hummed.


    "OK, then you carry the little dance and I''ll go by myself, OK?"


    Ye Hai said.


    "That''s OK." Er Ming was again biased by Ye Hai.


    Xiaowu sat on the shoulder of the Titan ape Erming and waved his small hand: "let''s go home!"


    There are two hundred thousand year old ghosts of Daming and Erming escorting them. They came to a small lake in the core area without fear and danger.


    The lake is deep and clear, with lush surroundings, just like a fairyland on earth.


    The little dance came down from the shoulders of the Titan ape, greedily breathing the energetic air, intoxicated with the tunnel: "I haven''t breathed the air here for a long time, haven''t been so relaxed for a long time..."


    "It''s just more than six years. Compared with your 100000 years as a soul beast, it''s only a drop in the bucket."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    "Who said I lived 100000 years?"


    Asked the little dance.


    Ye Hai: "I said."


    "......." Xiaowu pouted. "If I remember correctly, I should have lived for more than 63000 years..."


    "Then why do you have 100000 years of cultivation?"


    Ye Hai didn''t understand.


    "I''m gifted, can''t I?"


    Little dance path.


    Daming saw Ye Hai and Xiaowu chatting. Instead of interrupting, he got into the small lake and didn''t show his head anymore. It is estimated that he went to bed.


    Er Ming came to the lake, tossed in the lake for a few times, and took a bath.


    Then, er Ming shook the water drops on his body, went to a big tree, lay down and fell asleep.


    "Talented little rabbit, tell me your story. I want to hear it."


    Ye Hai looked at the calm lake and the sleeping Er Ming. It was a quiet and harmonious picture.


    In the silent night, there was no sound except ye Hai and Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu looked vaguely at the lake and said softly:


    "A soul beast who has achieved 100000 years of cultivation will face two choices: one is to turn into a human form and take the road of human absorption of the soul into a God; If you don''t choose to turn into a human, you will usher in a disaster within a hundred years. "


    "Daming and I knew each other a long time ago. At the beginning, there was a huge difference between them and my cultivation. I beat them and protect them just like you do now..."


    "Later, their accomplishments increased rapidly. After only practicing for more than 40000 years, they reached 100000 years of accomplishments almost at the same time as me."


    "I..."


    After hesitating for a while, Xiaowu continued: "at that time, I lived carefree under the protection of my mother until that day..."


    Xiaowu clenched her fists tightly, her fingers turned white, and her eyes showed deep fear and hatred, "that woman, that woman is too powerful. She killed my mother. Both my mother and I can''t beat those titles..."


    Ye Hai patted Xiaowu on the back and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Ye Hai sighed that Xiaowu''s mother was killed by bidong, which is different from Tang San''s situation.


    Tang San''s mother was driven to death by Chihiro disease, the previous Pope. Now Chihiro disease is dead. The object of hatred of Tang San''s family should be the martial soul hall, not bidong.


    But Xiaowu and bidong have direct hatred, which is difficult to do.


    Ye Hai thought faintly that there should be a hanging here, otherwise it can''t be solved.


    Xiaowu calmed down and continued: "after that, I chose to turn into a human, and Daming chose to wait for the disaster."


    Ye Hai continued to ask, "is there any more powerful soul beast than you three in the star forest?"


    Does Xiaowu know the son of emperor Tian?


    Xiaowu rolled her eyes and said angrily:


    "You think too much of us. We can only live in the periphery of the core area. The more we go inside, the stronger the strength of the soul beast... A large number of soul beasts with more than 100000 years of cultivation in the center exist even more frightening!"


    Ye Hai glared at Xiaowu, "a handful? Why don''t you catch a chicken? You go in and grab me a bunch to see? "


    The core area covers a total area of hundreds of miles, and the territory of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts is frightening. Ye Hai estimates that the number of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts can be as high as 30 or 50.


    Xiaowu picked her eyebrows and refused to accept her way: "when I practice to God, I will really go to the core of the star forest and catch a lot of 100000 year old ghosts for you!"


    Ye Hai: "


    This girl, if she cultivates with the wind and water to the gods, it is estimated that she really dares to go to the Xingdou forest center and beat up the Black Dragon Emperor who has cultivated for 800000 years.


    "I expect you to become a God, I might as well expect myself..."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    With the system plug-in, ye Hai, even if he preaches the gods himself, is faster than Tang San and them.


    Of course, Tang San also opened a plug-in in the later stage. Level 95 to 99 is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    You know, above level 95, the demand for soul power is doubled and rising. Understand the geometric progression. It''s common for level 1 cultivation for decades. Otherwise, how can there be no one who reaches the limit of level 99 by his own efforts?


    It''s really powerless!


    Of course, even if Tang San opens the plug-in, ye Hai is not afraid.


    Because he knew that the system father would definitely dislike Tang San''s behavior of opening a plug-in, and then open another plug-in for ye Hai.


    Hang up and hang up, just ask if you''re afraid?


    "I can''t sleep..."


    Little dance leaned on Ye Hai''s shoulder and whispered, "when I was young, I couldn''t sleep, my mother would sing to me..."


    Ye Hai turned his head and looked at Xiaowu: "I gave you a face, didn''t I..."


    "Don''t do it," said Xiaowu, holding Ye Hai''s hand. "I''ll sing for you, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai calmed down, and the soft song flowed out of her mouth.


    Ye Hai can''t understand the lyrics. He thinks it should be rabbit language

 Chapter 96

    I was speechless all night.


    Xiaowu slept on Ye Hai''s shoulder all night, and ye Hai practiced cross legged all night.


    When he opened his eyes, ye Haigang wanted Oscar to get a sausage out. He suddenly found that the environment was wrong, so he stifled his words.


    He slowly put down the dance, got up, walked a little farther, stretched his arms and legs, and relaxed his stiff muscles.


    After exercise, ye Hai came to the Titan. As soon as he came to the Titan, the latter opened the lantern''s big brown eyes, "what are you doing close to me?"


    "What do you usually eat?"


    Ye Hai touched his stomach and said he was a little hungry.


    He actually brought dry food, but it was just for hunger. It was not delicious at all.


    The Titan ape''s voice was muffled and said, "you can eat the fruit on the tree. If you really don''t want to eat the fruit, go out and catch the beast."


    Ye Hai pointed to a big tree not far away and said, "is there any poison in the fruit on that tree?"


    The Titan ape scratched his head, "I don''t know... Don''t you eat all the fruit after picking it? Can it be poisonous? "


    Ye Hai: "


    Oh, you are a hundred thousand year old soul beast with rough skin and thick meat and strong anti toxicity. I''m a little body. I''d better not learn from Shennong to taste all kinds of herbs


    Ye Hai took out the dry food from the package, ate some, and then drank some water.


    After a while, Xiaowu woke up.


    He also ate some dry food for Xiaowu. Ye Haidao said, "where are you going to play next?"


    The little dance shook his head and said, "no, let''s go back to Soto."


    "What? Didn''t you argue to stay a few more days? " Ye Haiqi said strangely.


    This girl, why did she suddenly change her temper?


    Xiaowu glanced slowly across the small lake and the surrounding lush plants. Her eyes were a little lonely, "since I chose to turn into human form, I don''t belong here..."


    The life of man and soul beast is different after all.


    Soul animals can sleep for several days or even months. There is no concept of law in the circle of soul animals, which is full of primitive desires.


    But people are different. People need to restrain their desires. Although human society is still chaotic in small places, it is generally in a relatively rational environment.


    Small dance has lived in the human world for more than six years and has developed too many human habits. When she suddenly returns to the star forest, she will have a sense of novelty and comfort, but over time, she will feel uncomfortable.


    When Daming heard Xiaowu''s words, his huge head slowly poked out of the lake. He looked at Xiaowu for a while and said:


    "Xiaowu, you are unhappy in the human world. You can come back. Er Ming and I are waiting for you forever."


    Er Ming walked slowly to Xiaowu''s side and was reluctant to give up in his eyes. "Xiaowu sister, I and the boss are either sleeping or stunned here. No one will take us to bully the nearby soul animals when you are away..."


    Xiaowu sighed and said, "Er Ming, when Xiaowu becomes a God, she will take you to the divine world!"


    Er Ming''s eyes lit up, but it darkened in an instant. "It''s so difficult to cultivate into a God. We just hope you can cultivate to the title Douluo and have the power of self-protection..."


    Xiaowu raised her eyebrows and said, "Er Ming, do you look down on Xiaowu sister? Others can''t. can''t your little dancing sister, as a proud daughter of heaven? "


    Er Ming nodded honestly.


    Dance: "


    Ye Hai was still a little sad. When he saw Er Ming''s honest appearance, he was immediately happy. "Let''s have a little dance. Don''t embarrass other people''s honest children. Let''s go back quickly."


    Xiaowu glared at Erming, finally nodded to Daming, and left Xingdou forest with Ye Hai.


    Er Ming watched their backs disappear in the distance and was stunned.


    Daming said faintly, "second, are you excited?"


    Er Ming shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous to deal with humans. I still think it''s better to live in the forest of stars..."


    Daming sighed and said, "Xiaowu is lucky. That human is a man worthy of trust."


    Er Ming snorted and said, "that human is too cunning! If it weren''t for the sake of little dancing sister, I would beat him up! "


    Daming shook his head, smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    Out of the forest of stars, the little dance suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Hai looked back in doubt.


    "You carry me. I don''t want to go by myself." Said the little dance.


    Ye Haidao: "call brother."


    "Brother." Little dance path.


    Ye Hai smiled, turned his head back, helped his upper body forward slightly and said, "come up."


    "Yeah!" Xiaowu shouted happily and rushed to Ye Hai''s back in two steps. Ye Hai took Xiaowu''s knees back with his hands, strode away and walked towards Soto city.


    "Brother, what is your third soul skill?"


    On the way, Xiaowu asked.


    Little dance is rarely called Ye Hai "brother". The general name is "hello", or "Ye Hai".


    If Xiaowu says so, he either asks Ye Hai for something or wants Ye hai to do something he doesn''t want to do. There''s no other possibility.


    Ye Hai smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know when you go back."


    The little dance hummed, "cut, what can be kept secret, but you can guess several soul skills."


    "But if I don''t tell you, you just can''t be sure."


    Ye Haizao smiled.


    "..." Xiaowu decides not to worry about soul skills with Ye Hai. Instead, she says, "we haven''t done martial soul fusion skills yet. Do you want to try?"


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "wait until you get back to Soto city. There''s no problem with the martial soul fusion technology. With our relationship, it''s absolutely no problem if we don''t succeed once or twice. Don''t worry about it."


    "But I''m in a hurry. I want to see it!"


    Xiaowu lies on Ye Hai''s back and gently hammers Ye Hai.


    "Then you have to come down first." Ye Haidao.


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "no, I want you to carry on the martial soul fusion skill behind my back."


    "..." ye Haitou looked at Xiaowu from the corner of his eye and said, "well, I''ll spare one hand and clamp it by yourself..."


    Ye Hai suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. He paused. Seeing that Xiaowu had no response, he continued: "I have a martial soul, and you can finish the rest."


    "Yes."


    Little dance nodded slightly.


    Ye Hai''s right hand is empty. Xiao Wu''s legs clamp Ye Hai''s waist to keep himself from falling.


    The bright golden light emerged from ye Hai''s right hand, and the "Golden Dragon seat" appeared little by little.


    At the same time, Xiaowu also possessed the body of martial spirit, and a huge virtual shadow of rabbit appeared behind Xiaowu.


    The two colors of gold and powder reflect each other, and gradually begin to synchronize and integrate with each other.


    A moment later, the "Golden Dragon" splashed a layer of pink gold on Xiaowu, reflecting that Xiaowu was like a fairy coming to earth, with an ethereal and beautiful temperament.


    Xiaowu''s body is slightly larger, seems to be three or two years older, and the female characteristics are more obvious.


    Then, the gold and pink disappeared, and ye Hai only felt that his left hand holding Xiaowu''s calf was a little heavier.


    He looked down and saw a crystal high-heeled shoe hanging on Xiaowu''s white and tender feet

 Chapter 97

    Crystal high heels?


    Ye Hai can be 100% sure that what he wore before the little dance was definitely not crystal high heels!


    In other words, these "crystal high heels" are the fusion skills of the two people''s martial spirits?


    "Ah! What beautiful high heels! "


    Xiaowu cried excitedly as if she had discovered the new world.


    Ye Hai took back his right hand, held back Xiaowu''s calf, smiled and said, "first try what the martial soul fusion technology is. Ning Rongrong''s martial soul fusion technology and I can only last ten seconds. I don''t think it will take long to integrate with your martial soul."


    Xiaowu closed her eyes and felt it for a while and said, "this martial soul fusion skill is very powerful!"


    "What a powerful method?"


    When ye Haigang finished, he felt a light on his back and the figure of Xiaowu suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Xiaowu stood next to Ye Hai. Without waiting for him to speak, she grabbed Ye Hai''s arm. Then, ye Hai felt as if he was putting slides in front of him. One by one "pictures" flashed quickly in front of him, including villages, wastelands, hillsides and dense forests


    Ten seconds later, Xiaowu stopped with Ye Hai and gasped, but her eyes were full of excitement.


    Just now, when Xiaowu was performing the martial soul fusion technology, ye Hai also felt it and understood what the soul technology brought by "crystal high heels" is.


    That''s "long distance teleportation without cooling".


    The distance limit of blinking is 100 meters. There is no cooling time.


    Just ten seconds ago, Xiaowu and ye Hai blinked a hundred times. In this ten seconds, they advanced 10000 meters!


    Ten seconds, ten kilometers!


    Moreover, the main body of this martial soul fusion technology is small dance. She can take up to three people to teleport together!


    Of course, ye Hai, as the other side of the martial soul fusion technology with Xiaowu, Xiaowu can''t leave Ye Hai more than 200 meters. Therefore, if you make a long-distance teleportation, you must take ye Hai with you. Otherwise, the martial soul fusion technology will disintegrate in an instant if the distance between the two is more than 200 meters.


    Just now Xiaowu blinked out for ten kilometers, and the price was not small. That is, Xiaowu''s soul power was instantly emptied, and ye Hai''s soul power as high as "level 33" was only one tenth left.


    Ye Hai and Ning Rongrong''s martial soul fusion technique only consumes one-third of Ye Hai''s soul power.


    Now ye Hai''s soul power has made great progress than before, and it still consumes nine tenths.


    The little dance guy sucks more than Ning Rongrong!


    Xiaowu climbed up Ye Hai''s back, breathing slightly disorderly and said, "brother, carry me back. I was almost drained just now..."


    "...." Ye Hai.


    Nothing happened all the way. Ye Hai quickly returned to Soto city with a small dance on his back.


    Just in time to have lunch with Dai mubai.


    Without seeing anything, ye Hai sat in an empty seat, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    So is Xiaowu. Sit down next to Ye Hai.


    As soon as ye Hai picked up chopsticks, others hurriedly accelerated the speed of eating. A few people wearing mubai said and laughed just now. Now they all do not say a word and start according to the food.


    Even Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are usually very reserved, have obviously accelerated the speed of eating.


    With Ye Hai''s terrible appetite and eating speed, if they eat the food at this table slowly, they will be surprised to find that the bottom of their stomach has just been padded, but the food on the table is gone


    Until the food on the table was empty, all the people took a long breath.


    Although everyone was not full, six or seven points were full.


    Dai mubai put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s very fast to come back. It''s very smooth to go to Xingdou forest this time?"


    I left just yesterday morning and came back at noon today. I planed the time to go on the road, which is basically equivalent to rushing away without stopping. After hunting the soul ring, I rushed back without stopping.


    Ye Hai said, "it can''t be said to be smooth. It has to be quite smooth!"


    After arriving at Xingdou forest, he soon met Daming and Erming. Then Erming ran to catch the "nine color dark golden silkworm" for ye Hai, and was killed to absorb the soul ring.


    I slept one night in the middle and came back the next day.


    This process is simply smooth and heinous!


    "How many years of Soul Ring? What soul skill? "


    Oscar came up and asked curiously.


    Ye Hai glanced at Oscar. "All your soul rings are not as old as this one... They are 33000 years old."


    "Hiss ~"


    Ye Hai obviously heard a sound of cold breath.


    The Soul Ring of 30000 years is the soul ring that can be absorbed by at least seven ring soul saints. The six ring soul emperor can only absorb the Soul Ring of 20000 years at most!


    Ye Hai even absorbed the soul ring with more than 30000 years of cultivation in the third Soul Ring?


    Why doesn''t this guy go to heaven?


    Isn''t it? The four people who have the Millennium soul ring, Dai mubai, Oscar, Tang San and Xiaowu, all have the Millennium Soul Ring for no more than 2000 years, and the total is less than 10000 years. The fourteen Centennial soul rings of seven people are not even 5000 years. Together, they are 15000 years, less than half of the third Soul Ring of Ye Hai


    At this thought, Dai mubai couldn''t help taking a few breaths of cool air.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were reserved, but their eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t be so happy? They laughed and cried. "


    Ye Hai said.


    Dai mubai: "


    Oscar: "


    Tang San: "


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Dai mubai couldn''t help saying, "Ye Hai, you are so arrogant. Does your family know?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Dai mubai and said, "my parents died when I was a child. Why don''t you go down and tell them?"


    "Cough," Dai mubai coughed softly and said, "no, it''s better to wait for you to tell them..."


    Ye Hai looked around and said, "since everyone wants to know what my soul skill is, I''ll show you..."


    After a pause, ye Hai said to Tang San, "Xiao San, show your martial spirit."


    Tang San did not ask why, but directly displayed his blue silver grass martial spirit. The three soul rings of two yellow and one purple moved up and down on the small blue silver grass.


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "Xiao San, I asked you to show your martial spirit. How can you empty your hands?"


    "..." Tang San looked at the blue silver grass in his hand and couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, are you blind?"


    Ye Hai resisted the impulse to beat Tang San and pointed to Tang San. At the same time, the third ten thousand year Soul Ring on his silver "pocket watch" lit up!


    Then


    The blue silver grass in Tang San''s hand disappeared instantly


    Ye Hai pointed to Tang San''s right hand and said, "look, is there anything?"


    Tang San: "


    Ye Hai stood up and laughed, "this is my third soul skill. Do you think I can hang?"


    Dai mubai said without thinking, "don''t look!"


    "..." Ye Hai''s laughter stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 98

    "Bah, hooligan!"


    Ning Rongrong, who first reacted, spat with a reddish face.


    Ye Hai looked at Dai mubai, "mubai, come out and let''s have a friendly duel."


    With that, Dai mubai shook his head desperately and dragged him out of the hotel.


    The crowd only heard the sound of banging in the corner, and then Dai mubai came in with two panda eyes.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai behind Dai mubai and frowned and asked, "why didn''t I understand your soul skill just now?"


    Ye Hai sat on the stool, smiled and said, "my third soul skill is'' backtracking '', which can make a person return to the state no more than a minute ago..."


    "If you were still alive a minute ago and were on the verge of death a minute later, I can let you ''go back'' to the state of alive."


    Tang San''s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hai''s description!


    He is the soul master of the control department. He is most sensitive to this auxiliary and control skill. Now several regiment warfare schemes centered on Ye Hai have automatically appeared in his mind.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t participate in your regiment war."


    As soon as ye Hai saw Tang San''s look, he knew what he was thinking and dismissed Tang San''s idea in advance.


    Tang San shook his head regretfully and said, "that''s a pity."


    Dai mubai also returned to his seat and said:


    "You two came back just in time. You just left yesterday. When we went to the soul fighting field in Soto city in the afternoon, we were asked to fight with a team. Master refused each other because he was not sure when you would come back. Now you come back, you can play with that strong team."


    Now Dai mubai doesn''t know who his opponent is. He only knows that he is a strong team. He came to the soul fighting field in Soto city for three days. Because the aristocrats made heavy bets behind this team, which caused heavy losses to the soul fighting field, he asked the master.


    Dai mubai doesn''t know. Ye Hai can remember clearly that this team should be the emperor fighting team.


    Yutianheng, the leader of the imperial fighting team, is a blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Wuhun blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, level 39.


    Vice captain Dugu Yan, Wu soul, Bi phosphorus snake, level 38.


    The remaining five people are soul masters above level 35, and the martial spirit is not weak. The whole team is at a level, which is very different from the uneven ranks of Shrek seven monsters.


    Maybe Dai mubai can fight against Yu Tianheng and Tang San can counteract a Dugu Yan, but the rest of the people can''t fight against the others opposite.


    Dai mubai excitedly took Shrek seven monsters to find the master and said that Xiaowu came back and could fight with the strong team.


    The master just said, um, and then gently put a page of information on the table.


    Yutianheng, Wuhun: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, level 39 strong attack Department war soul division, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Dugu Yan, Wu Soul: Bi phosphorus snake, battle soul division of level 38 control department, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Graphite, martial Soul: Xuanwu turtle, battle soul division of level 38 Defense Department, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Stone mill, martial spirit: Xuanwu turtle, level 37 Defense Department, warspirit division, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Yufeng, Wu Soul: Wind Chime bird, level 36 sensitive attack Department war soul division, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Oslo, martial spirit: ghost leopard, level 36 sensitive attack division, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Ye Lingling, Wu Soul: Nine heart Begonia, level 35 auxiliary instrument soul master, Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Dai mubai''s excited expression suddenly solidified on his face. He hesitated and said, "master, are you sure we want to hit them?"


    I''m afraid it won''t be shit, will you?


    The master gave Dai mubai a faint look and said, "what''s the matter? No confidence? "


    Is this a matter of confidence?


    I''m confident to beat up the title Douluo, but in fact, the title Douluo can beat me out of bed for three days


    Dai mubai nodded and felt as if he understood the master''s deep meaning: "I have confidence. After all, we have thighs."


    The master said, "Ye Hai can''t shoot, and Xiao San is not allowed to use concealed weapons. He can only use eight spider spears, and other unconventional means can''t be used."


    Dai mubai: "


    Originally, novice difficulty has to be turned into hell difficulty?


    The master said lightly, "I allow Ye hai to use the martial soul fusion technique with you, but he is not allowed to do it."


    Dai mubai was happy, but he frowned in an instant.


    At present, ye Hai and Ning Rongrong have only successfully completed the martial soul fusion technology, although their martial soul fusion technology is indeed powerful, which can make Ning Rongrong have the power comparable to Dai mubai.


    But Ning Rongrong is not good at fighting at all. The air force has strong strength and speed, but it can not form an effective combat effectiveness.


    And Ning Rongrong can''t increase his teammates when he carries out the martial soul fusion technology, which is equivalent to using an auxiliary soul division in exchange for a "lengtouqing"


    It''s better to let her as an auxiliary soul master to increase strength and speed for everyone!


    Therefore, although the master said so, it is not a concession at all!


    What else does Dai mubai want to say? Tang sanchen said: "boss Dai, don''t say more. If we can''t even do this, do we deserve to be called monsters? I am fully responsible for the command of the regiment war tomorrow. If I lose, it''s mine! "


    Tang San''s words aroused the fighting spirit of Shrek''s seven monsters, and Dai mubai''s expression implied an excited way: "well, let them see, what is a monster!"


    At that moment, Tang San and others left the master''s room and then came to Tang San''s room. Tang San saw Ye Hai standing outside the door and said strangely, "brother Hai, don''t you come and listen?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. You can discuss it. Anyway, I don''t do it."


    Tang San didn''t say much. Seeing ye Hai strolling past, he closed the door and began to discuss plans with everyone.


    Shrek''s battle with emperor is a very classic battle. Of course, ye Hai remembers the process, so he knows their response tomorrow without listening.


    The imperial fighting team actually lost in belittling the enemy. Even if their teacher Qin Ming asked for orders, they didn''t take it seriously.


    In fact, this is normal.


    If ye Hai is in the imperial fighting team, he will despise the enemy and let everyone be the same.


    The imperial fighting team has an average level of 35. They do have proud capital.


    What''s the Shrek team?


    Seven people, only four soul masters and three great soul masters?


    Three of them have just got the soul ring. Not long ago, only one can compete with them. They can fight two of them!


    But they never thought that they met Tang San


    As he walked out of the hotel, ye Hai thought to himself, do you want to tell the imperial fighting team in advance?


    Anyway, he can''t play with him. The final result must not change. Tell the huangdou team in advance. It''s interesting to play


    "Well, tell the imperial fighting team. As for whether they believe it or not, it''s their business..."


    Ye Hai nodded and walked to another hotel not far from Soto city.

 Chapter 99

    There are many soul fighting competitions in Soto city every day, and they are held at night, so there are many hotels around, and there are more than 20 hotels, large and small!


    Ye Hai stopped at the door of the largest hotel near the big douhun field in Soto City, smiled and said, "as yutianheng, staying in a hotel must be the most expensive and best."


    He walked into the hotel and came to the front desk. Ye Hai said, "I have several friends who live in this hotel. They are about 20 years old, five men and two women. There should be a middle-aged man in his thirties..."


    Ye Hai doesn''t know how old Yu Tianheng is. He can only vaguely describe them as about 20 years old.


    Who knows, the front desk understood Ye Hai''s description and said, "what you said is the imperial fighting team?"


    "Yes." Ye Hai nodded.


    The front desk smiled, "the only team that can afford to live in this hotel is the imperial fighting team. The others are all nobles. They have contracted the whole seventh floor. You can find them on the seventh floor."


    Ye Hai nodded, did not speak, and climbed directly to the seventh floor.


    There are more than 20 rooms on the seventh floor, and eight people have contracted more than 20 rooms in the luxury hotel. It has to be said that Yu Tianheng does have the pride of being a rich second generation.


    In contrast, Ning Rongrong, who was born in Qibao Liuli sect, appears to be a lot of "civilians".


    After listening at the door of each room, ye Hai walked through seven or eight rooms and finally heard a talking room.


    Gently knocked on the door, a clear voice sounded in the room: "who?"


    "Your father." Ye Hai said slowly.


    There was a moment of silence.


    A moment later.


    Bang!


    The door was violently opened from inside. A handsome young man who was one meter nine tall came to the door and said angrily, "were you talking just now?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Hai stepped forward and squeezed into the room from the handsome young man.


    Although he was half a head shorter than the handsome young man, he bumped the handsome young man on his shoulder and staggered back.


    Seeing ye Hai coming in, the other six people all stood up and stared at Ye Hai.


    This is a huge room with an area of nearly 100 meters. Seven people in one room do not seem crowded at all.


    Ye Hai glanced at the crowd and walked into the room.


    "Oh, everyone is here. It''s very neat, so that I won''t go looking for it one by one..."


    Ye Hai sat on the sofa, picked a grape from the table next to him and threw it into his mouth.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know who we are? "


    Said the handsome young man with a calm face.


    Ye Hai pointed his fingers away at the handsome young man and said carelessly, "you... Should be Yu Tianheng?"


    Then ye Hai moved his fingers and ordered the other six people one by one: "Dugu Yan, stone mill, graphite, Yufeng, Oslo, ye Lingling..."


    He took his seat according to his name and appearance, and he could not rule out the possibility of pointing out wrong.


    Yu Tianheng''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Obviously, ye Hai is right, which makes Yu Tianheng feel a sense of crisis.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "do you remember your opponent tomorrow? What''s the name of the team?"


    "Shi... Shi what? It''s still Shi Ke... "Yu Tianheng said.


    "Shrek team." Ye Hai lightly opens his mouth to interrupt Yu Tianheng. Without interrupting him, Yu Tianheng''s mouth is likely to pop up a name that is contrary to the painting style.


    Yu Tianheng looked at Ye Hai, narrowed his eyes and said, "why? Are you threatening us? "


    Threaten them not to win?


    "No, no, no," Ye Hai shook his head again and again, "I want you to win..."


    Ye Hai''s eyes swept over the huangdou team and said slowly: "Shrek team will be your strong enemy. Show your 12 points of strength, otherwise, you have no hope..."


    "Hum, with the garbage team like Shrek team? Still a strong enemy? "


    Dugu Yan sneered.


    Ye Hai glanced at Dugu Yan and said, "is your grandpa Dugu Bo that old thing?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dugu Yan spoke word by word, and her eyes were shining with danger.


    Ye Hai remained unmoved and continued to tease Dugu Yan, "you think you''re great because you''re full of poison? Look at your green eyes. Like a ghost, children have nightmares when they see them during the day! "


    In fact, Dugu Yan looks good, even because her pupils are green and have a strange taste.


    "You want to die!"


    Dugu Yan drank coldly, and a faint green shadow appeared behind him. Three soul rings, two yellow and one purple, appeared, and a tempting fragrance filled the whole room.


    Yu Tianheng also shouted loudly. He was already trying to suppress himself. At the moment, when he saw Ye Hai insulting his girlfriend, he couldn''t help it any longer. The martial soul possessed the body and the soul ring appeared.


    As soon as they see that they want to fight, Yufeng and Oslo also release their own soul and soul ring at the same time.


    War is imminent.


    Ye Hai stood up with a faint smile and lost his left hand behind him. He didn''t let people see his martial spirit and soul ring. His right hand pointed to Dugu Yan. The martial spirit and soul ring on Dugu Yan disintegrated in an instant and recovered to a state without martial spirit.


    Then his right hand became a palm, held Yu Tianheng''s glittering right fist, pulled it to his side, took back the Wu soul with his left hand, held Yu Tianheng''s arm, and pressed him on a nearby chair.


    Yufeng and Oslo saw that they were really fighting. They rushed over from left to right, but ye Hai kicked them one by one.


    Ye Hai pressed Yu Tianheng, who wanted to get up, and said faintly, "you''re so angry. Why can''t your girlfriend satisfy you?"


    Yu Tianheng tried to get up several times, but he was pressed back by Ye Hai. He said in a hard voice, "don''t think I''m really afraid of you. If I hadn''t worried about destroying here, you would have died!"


    "Oh, young master Yu Tianheng of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is afraid to destroy a small hotel? That really flatters me... "


    Ye Hai mercilessly satirizes Yu Tianheng.


    "Who the hell are you? What is the purpose? What do you want to do? "


    Dugu Yan said calmly.


    Ye Hai stepped back a few steps, sat back on the sofa and said faintly, "didn''t I say that I want you to use your strength tomorrow. Even in the face of a great soul master, you should use all your strength to fight, okay?"


    Seeing Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng looking at themselves, ye Hai was not only angry, but also afraid.


    It''s not bad to be a big man!


    Seeing that everyone looked thoughtful, ye Hai continued: "in the Shrek team, you should pay attention to a man named Tang San. He is the core of the whole team. You should hit him first and fight him out of the soul platform. Tang San''s soul skills are..."

 Chapter 100

    Next, ye Hai shook out all Tang San''s means except concealed weapons, including eight spider spears.


    What the master asked Tang San to use, ye Hai told the huangdou team, and didn''t say a word.


    Of course, only Tang San, Shrek seven monsters and the other six people''s soul skills were revealed by Ye Hai.


    After listening to Ye Hai''s introduction to Tang San, huangdou team really attaches importance to Shrek team.


    They used to pay attention to their opponents strategically and despise them tactically.


    Generally speaking, although I say that you are very powerful and I want to pay attention to it, I think in my heart, what kind of garbage team is this and deserve to fight with me?


    But now after listening to Tang San''s strength, they couldn''t speak.


    Even when he saw that Tang San was the soul of blue silver grass, he directly ignored him. Dugu Yan also began to re-examine Tang San.


    She takes poison as her control means. Naturally, she knows the power of paralyzing toxin, and the tough and unbreakable blue silver grass can attack and defend, which is really worthy of their attention.


    Yu Tianheng calmed his irritable mood and frowned: "since Tang San is so powerful, why should he stoop to the small Shrek team?"


    There are many good teams and schools in the world. Why do you have to hang in a small team?


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "where else do you want him to go? Heaven? "


    Talking about letting people leave without talking about the background is tantamount to playing a hooligan.


    But ye Hai didn''t explain. He didn''t come here to talk.


    Yu Tianheng saw Ye Hai''s expression and knew that he had made a mistake. Tang San may be a man with a story.


    He immediately changed the subject abruptly and said, "where are the others in the Shrek team except Tang San?"


    Ye Hai stood up and said, "others, don''t worry."


    Yu Tianheng: "


    Seeing that ye Hai was leaving, Dugu Yan stood up and said coldly, "I have another question."


    "Say." Ye Hai said faintly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dugu Yan''s eyes twinkled.


    Ye Haigang just said "Dugu Bo, that old thing", but she still remembered.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "why do you want to revenge me?"


    "Dare not give your name?"


    Dugu Yan raised his head slightly.


    "My last name is Ba and my first name is ba. You can call me BA or just my first name, BA."


    Ye Hai smiled.


    "Ba ba..." the seven members of the imperial fighting team repeated at the same time. The next moment, they almost widened their eyes at the same time, and Dugu Yan''s face turned white.


    Before everyone reacted, ye Hai walked out of the room in three or two steps, slammed it shut and walked away.


    While running, ye Hai said, "you don''t have to give it away. Ba Ba knows what you want..."


    "Asshole! You stop! "


    Dugu Yan said angrily with his eyes burning.


    Downstairs and out of the hotel, ye Hai''s speed slowed down.


    Just after passing through an alley, ye Hai was stopped by the imperial fighting team. Yu Tianheng said in a deep voice: "if you don''t give an explanation today, you won''t want to go!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Hai leaned against the wall and looked at the seven members of the imperial fighting team who came vigilantly, joking and laughing.


    Yu Tianheng said coldly, "you insult our imperial fighting team and want to leave?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I advise you not to do it, so as not to hurt a few and affect tomorrow''s regiment war."


    Yu Tianheng said, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can''t die, we can participate in tomorrow''s regiment war."


    Through the gap, ye Hai looked at Ye Lingling at the back of the huangdou team and said, "this is the strength of your huangdou team?"


    With that, ye Hai stretched out his left hand and showed a silver "pocket watch". One yellow, two black and three soul rings moved up and down on the "pocket watch".


    "Open the soul! Brothers... "


    When Yu Tianheng saw ye Haiju''s martial spirit, he immediately shouted.


    But after only half a sentence, the voice got stuck in my throat.


    Because he saw the two soul rings behind Ye Hai''s first Centennial soul ring, which are black representing the eternal soul ring!


    Three ring soul respect, there are two ten thousand year soul rings?!!


    Seeing ye Hai''s second and third soul rings as deep as ink, Yu Tianheng''s eyes were distracted.


    As a core member of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, he was educated that the soul master could not absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring before the fifth soul ring.


    He also thought about whether he would be the protagonist of the world. The most special one is that he can absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring before the fifth soul ring.


    But until he got the third soul ring, he couldn''t absorb the soul ring with more than years.


    The first soul ring is 380 years, the second soul ring is 660 years, and the third soul ring is 1700 years.


    He once thought that it was impossible for anyone in the world to absorb the Soul Ring beyond his level.


    But when he saw the two black ten thousand year soul rings of Ye Hai, the impact on the concept was unparalleled.


    After a full minute, Yu Tianheng slowly said, "let''s go back."


    Although Dugu Yan and others didn''t understand very well, why did they shrink back when they saw that the other party had two ten thousand year soul rings? They obviously had seven soul masters, and there were twenty-one soul rings in total. They were afraid of the soul respect of only three soul rings?


    But they did not raise objections, but silently followed Yu Tianheng away.


    In fact, in yutianheng''s heart, they can win Ye Hai, but they need to pay a great price, which is likely to affect the battle tomorrow.


    Yu Tianheng weighed it in his heart and finally decided to let Ye Hai go.


    If ye Hai knew his thoughts, ye Hai would sneer and say to him, "come on, don''t let me go, beg for abuse!"


    Seeing that Yutian Heng and others were leaving, ye Hai said, "everyone, don''t play with Ba Ba any more?"


    Yu Tianheng pinched his fist and spit out a few words from his teeth: "don''t pay attention to him!"


    The seven members of the imperial fighting team walked away. Ye Hai shook his head and shouted that it was boring.


    Seeing the figure of Yutian Heng disappeared at the entrance of the alley, ye Hai murmured, "little three, brother Hai can only help you here..."


    If Tang San hears this, he will definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Ye Hai bought some food on the road, walked back to the hotel and found that Tang San and they were still discussing countermeasures.


    Knock on the door and go in. Ye Haibin listens to Tang San''s plan while eating.


    Kaz Kaz, ye Hai''s mouth kept wriggling and made a lot of noise.


    Ning Rongrong secretly moved to Ye Hai and whispered, "give me something to eat."


    After a pause, he added, "I''ll give you money."


    Who knows, ye Hai shook his head and said, "listen to Xiao San''s tactics. It''s your fault to lose!"


    Throw the pot out first.


    "Blame me, blame me. Give me something to eat first."


    Ning Rongrong stared at the snacks in Ye Hai''s hand.


    It''s about six o''clock now. The sun is setting and it''s time for dinner.


    Ye Hai gave Ning Rongrong some snacks.


    Katz Katz, Katz Katz


    Just now, one person was making a sound, but now it has become two people.


    After a while, Xiaowu also came to Ye Hai


    Kaz Kaz


    After a while, Oscar came


    Kaz Kaz


    ¡­¡­


    Within ten minutes, except Zhu Zhuqing, who was still listening to Tang San''s explanation of tactics, all the other five people sat around Ye Hai and ate.


    Tang San got up reluctantly and looked at Ye Haidao: "brother Hai..."


    Ye Hai looked up. "What''s the matter?"


    Tang San said:


    "Haige... Give me some..."


    "What snacks to eat? Go to dinner!"


    Ye Hai immediately got up.


    Tang San: "

 Chapter 101

    Shrek seven monsters and ye Hai sat around a dinner table. While eating, Tang San didn''t forget to explain the tactics to Dai mubai.


    However, everyone else is eating.


    As a result, ten minutes later, everyone ate almost, and Tang Sancai ate a few mouthfuls


    Ye Hai threw Tang Sany a bag of snacks and said, "now you can eat snacks."


    With Shrek''s appetite, the plates almost licked. Naturally, there was no food left. There were only clean plates and bowls on the table.


    Tang San ate snacks with a bitter smile.


    Ye Hai chatted and said, "there is good news and bad news today. Which do you want to hear first?"


    hot wire? Bad news?


    Dai mubai looked at Ye Hai. Tang San said in a deep voice, "tell me the bad news first."


    Generally speaking, after listening to the bad news, there is good news waiting, so it''s not too sad.


    Ye Hai said: "the imperial fighting team has known all the means of Xiaosan except concealed weapons, and attaches great importance to you..."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Tang San''s face changed slightly.


    If his soul ring soul skills are all known by the other party, he will lose the unexpected effect, especially the eight spider spear, which is one of their cards. Is it so easy for the other party to know?


    Tang San calmed his mind and said, "what''s the good news?"


    Ye Hai raised a smile on his face, "I told them the news."


    Tang San: "


    Dai mubai: "


    Oscar: "


    Shrek''s seven monsters all looked at Ye Hai. If they could kill, ye Hai would have to reincarnate for hundreds of generations, and fall into a box.


    Ye Hai was unmoved. He meaningfully patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, your brother Hai can only help you here..."


    Tang San: "


    Ning Rongrong suddenly stood up, picked up the plate on the table and came to Ye Hai: "aunt, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ning Rongrong''s reaction was very normal. They worked hard here to discuss countermeasures all afternoon. As a result, ye Hai sold them back. Who is angry about this?


    Tang San stopped Ning Rongrong and said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive. I believe Haige will give us an explanation."


    Ye Hai stood up and said, "there''s nothing to explain. I think you win too much. You really just want to make it more difficult for you..."


    Am I special


    Tang Sanzhen wants to show Haotian hammer and add a buff to Ye Hai''s dog head.


    Win too much?


    Why don''t you say that when my tiger body shakes, I''m scared out of my face?


    Ning Rongrong heard Ye Hai say this, but she was even more angry. She said angrily, "junior, get out of the way and let me take the plate and give this guy a force speed double increase!"


    Xiaowu stared at Ye Hai, "do you really think so?"


    Ye Hai nodded: "yes! Don''t you think so? "


    Xiaowu came over, grabbed Ning Rongrong who wanted to rush up and said, "I have a way to win..."


    The martial soul fusion skill of Xiaowu and ye Hai can blink hundreds of times in ten seconds, and the range is 100 meters. Under the control of Tang San and Dai mubai, Xiaowu has infinite blinking. It can be said that she is the king of assassins and the nightmare of auxiliary soul teachers. She can really beat the imperial fighting team to kneel down and call her father.


    If the imperial fighting team still does not pay attention, it is likely to be defeated.


    Of course, if the imperial fighting team is still the imperial fighting team, ye Hai will not perform the martial soul integration technology with Xiaowu. That would be too easy.


    At most, I will carry out martial soul fusion technology with Ning Rongrong to make the little rich woman refreshing.


    Xiaowu told others about ye Hai''s martial soul fusion skills. Tang San suddenly felt bright in front of him.


    Various tactics began to emerge in Tang San''s mind.


    If what Xiaowu said is true, they may really take Xiaowu as the tactical core. After Dai mubai, Tang San and others create opportunities, Xiaowu will directly clear the other party''s auxiliary soul division within ten seconds, and it is possible that even the war soul division with weak defense can clear several!


    In this way, Tang San, the soul master of the control department, is no longer the core, or false core.


    The real core is the small dance. Let the small dance output madly in ten seconds.


    If you can eliminate the auxiliary soul division, the balance of victory will tilt towards them. If you can eliminate several soul divisions, it will lay an opportunity for victory in one fell swoop!


    At this moment, Tang Sancai finally understood what ye Hai said. This is good news and the meaning of "brother Hai can only help you here".


    Ye Hai said so much about Tang San, which will naturally make the imperial fighting team take up the spirit of 12 points to treat Tang San. In the previous group war, Tang San is indeed the core. If you clamp down on Tang San, it is equivalent to clamping down on the whole Shrek team, which will make the whole team difficult and lose the game.


    But now it''s different. From now on, small dance has become the core of the whole team, while Tang San has become a "bait" to attract attention.


    The emperor''s fighting team''s attention is all on Tang San, so once Xiaowu shows a blink that can cool down a long distance in ten seconds


    It would be a disaster


    Tang San even thought of the tragic end of the imperial fighting team


    Thinking of this, Tang San excitedly approached Ye Hai, "brother Hai, I really have you!"


    "Tang San, get out of the way..."


    Ning Rongrong''s faint voice came from behind Tang Sanshen.


    Tang sanwenyan, get out of the way.


    Ning Rongrong went to Ye Hai, "shall I do a magic trick for you?"


    It should be no good for ye Hai Ning Rongrong to suddenly say so. As soon as he was about to shake his head, he heard Ning Rongrong continue, "come on, look at this plate. Is it complete?"


    Ye Hai looked at the plate in Ning Rongrong''s hand. It was big, white and round.


    Ning Rongrong raised the plate and said, "complete, right?"


    Ye Hai nodded.


    Pop!


    The plate hit Ye Hai''s head, startled Tang San and others, and also startled Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "are you okay..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai took Ning Rongrong''s collar and directly dragged her out of the hotel to the corner. Ye Hai sorted her hair and said, "I think you want to go to heaven, don''t you?"


    With his physical quality, not to mention a plate, even if Ning Rongrong holds a knife, he may not be able to break his defense.


    And Ning Rongrong himself was a little stunned. He didn''t know why he did it, so he regretted it after smashing Ye Hai.


    As soon as ye Hai said this, Ning Rongrong angrily turned his face to one side and said angrily, "how can you integrate martial spirit with others?"


    "Why can''t I?" Ye Hai asked.


    Ning Rongrong bit his lip and said, "no! I said, "no, no!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Why should I reason with women?


    He sneered: "don''t think changing the topic can avoid a beating!"


    Say, will come up to beat Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "if you hit the panda eye, people will not be beautiful... Can I give you money to compensate you?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said:


    "No, I just want meat!"

 Chapter 102

    Ning Rongrong came from the corner with a few miserable grunts like a kitten. Ning Rongrong, who had been "compensated for his meat", walked out of the corner and held two panda eyes.


    When they returned to the hotel, ye Haidao said, "didn''t you say you wanted to do magic for me? What about magic? "


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes, "I don''t know now!"


    Ye Hai looked back at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, come on, if you can win the imperial fighting team without using the martial soul fusion skills of me and Xiao Wu..."


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai expectantly: "is there any benefit?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "then I''m good at you."


    Tang San: "


    I''m good?


    Mud play Kai! How many pounds do I have? I know. You don''t have to count!


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul fusion technology has not been carried out smoothly. Ye Hai remembers that the first appearance of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul fusion technology "ghost white tiger" in the original book should be in the group war with the imperial fighting team.


    In the regiment war, the two were successfully integrated at once. Obviously, they had been successfully displayed before.


    But now, I don''t know if ye Hai and Ning Rongrong successfully displayed the martial soul fusion technology in advance, which led to some wrong mentality, so they didn''t succeed.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the current situation is that Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s "Youming white tiger" did not succeed, and there is no bottom card.


    Ye Hai smiled and looked at Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Zhu Qing, do you want to try the martial soul fusion technique?"


    Dai mubai pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. If he could increase the odds for the team, he had no reason to refuse.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and finally said:


    "Yes."


    "OK, we''ll go out and try later. There''s no chance for the regiment war tomorrow."


    Ye Hai nodded.


    Xiaowu can absorb nine tenths of Ye Hai''s soul power by herself, and the remaining ten percent of soul power can''t be combined with anyone at all.


    Others thought Ye Hai said that one can win with small dance, so there is no need to use other martial soul fusion skills.


    Ning Rongrong picked up a plate again, came to Ye Hai and said, "Ye Hai, I''ll do you another magic?"


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes. "Go home and change it for your father."


    "And I tell you, it''s my freedom to show martial soul fusion skills with who. If you''re unreasonable, I won''t let you enjoy it in the future!"


    Ye Hai said.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai angrily. He didn''t say anything at last. He stamped his feet angrily and went back to his room.


    Krypton gold players eat flat in front of Ye Hai for the first time. Naturally, they will not be in a good mood.


    Tang San took others back to analyze the new tactics. Ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing went outside the hotel and found a quiet space.


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "I want to ask you a question before performing the martial soul fusion technique."


    Ye Hai''s eyes were a little straightforward, which made Zhu Zhuqing uncomfortable. She hesitated and said, "ask."


    "You and mubai''s family have verified that the nether spirit cat and the evil eyed white tiger can carry out the martial soul fusion technology, and the phase is good. Why haven''t you two completed the martial soul fusion technology after four months?"


    Ye Hai didn''t understand.


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, "the scum wearing mubai..."


    "All right, I see." As soon as Zhu Zhuqing said seven words, ye Hai immediately understood.


    The debauchery of Dai mubai left a deep impression on Zhu Zhuqing, which made her unable to have the slightest trust in Dai mubai.


    That''s why they can''t do the martial soul fusion technique.


    In addition, Zhu Zhuqing''s description of Dai mubai''s "scum" has a certain sense of anger. Obviously, Zhu Zhuqing''s impression of Dai mubai has been extremely bad.


    During this period, Dai mubai didn''t do anything to change Zhu Zhuqing''s impression. If they weren''t a team, they would have been strangers, not to mention the martial soul fusion skills that can be displayed only by mutual trust.


    "Let''s start."


    Ye Hai''s right hand shows the "Golden Dragon seat" with exquisite patterns.


    Zhu Zhuqing uttered a loud "meow" call, and the nether civet was possessed.


    Purple and gold soon merged. In a time when ye Hai couldn''t respond, the direct fusion of martial spirits was successful.


    I wipe, how can it be so fast... Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance is reflected in Ye Hai''s pupil.


    Zhu Zhuqing was much taller than Ning Rongrong. At this time, he not only surpassed Ning Rongrong, but also Xiaowu. He was taller than Ma Hongjun, nearly 1.75 meters.


    Because of the growth of height, the body coordinated a lot, and the chest was not so high-profile. The purple and golden light around Zhu Zhuqing gradually converged, and a purple point was pointed out in the center of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows.


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes. Those eyes turned into a faint purple.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Ye Hai and Ning Rongrong perform martial soul fusion skills. Knowing that there was not much time, he began to perform directly.


    To Ye Hai''s surprise, Zhu Zhuqing and ye Hai have performed the martial soul fusion technique, and her soul technique can still be used.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s five fingers poked out his claws, suddenly stretched forward and drew a cold light in the air. This is Zhu Zhuqing''s first soul skill: Youming stabbing.


    At the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing ran quickly.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed has been very fast. In an instant, he came near a big tree. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing is about three meters away from the big tree.


    Zhu Zhuqing poked out his claws towards the tree. An incredible scene appeared. When Zhu Zhuqing poked out his claws, there were five holes in the tree three meters away. Look at the thickness, which is exactly the same as Zhu Zhuqing''s fingers.


    This is, use your skills across the air?


    Ye Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. If so, Zhu Zhuqing and his soul skills would be no worse than Xiaowu''s.


    What is the near war soul division most afraid of?


    Definitely someone flew a kite!


    It is precisely for this reason that the agile soul master is restrained by the control soul master.


    But now, in the case of Wu soul fusion technology with Ye Hai, Zhu Zhuqing''s short board has disappeared.


    Although it may only be ten seconds, Zhu Zhuqing can also hit tons of damage in these ten seconds!


    Ye Hai also found a little.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing cast the "ghost stab", he didn''t have a soul ring, nor a soul ring.


    Can you cast soul skills without soul ring?


    Zhu Zhuqing is a performer, so the speed of casting skills is not fast. He only has time to use Youming stab twice in ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked slowly to Ye Hai and recovered his original appearance as he walked.


    She went to Ye Hai and looked straight at Ye Haidao:


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 103

    "I think you''d better give some practical benefits than thank you."


    Ye Hai didn''t destroy the atmosphere at all, he said consciously.


    "..." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but say, "is there only money in your eyes?"


    Ye Haidao: "the benefits are not only money, but also something else. You say thank you to me. It always makes me feel like I''m being whored and don''t give money."


    "..." Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "OK, go back first. You won''t be used tomorrow. Our martial soul fusion technology will be used again when we have a chance."


    Ye Hai walked to the hotel and said when he passed Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and followed Ye Hai back to the hotel.


    To prepare for the group war with the imperial fighting team, Shrek''s seven person personal war and two-on-two World War II were all cancelled.


    The soul fighting platform of Shrek team and Emperor fighting team is the huge central main soul fighting platform.


    There is still some time before the game. Ye Hai and others are waiting in the waiting area.


    At this point, the senior VIP area, room 3.


    Qin Ming opens the door and enters the room. Yutian Heng and others stand up and salute.


    "Teacher."


    Qin Ming nodded slightly and said, "your opponent today..."


    Yu Tianheng said confidently, "teacher, we already know the depth of our opponent. We won''t be careless!"


    Qin Ming looked at Yu Tianheng in surprise. This guy is usually arrogant. Why did he suddenly change his temper today?


    The nearby Yufeng told Qin Ming exactly what happened yesterday. Qin Ming frowned.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that there was pie in the sky. It was impossible for someone to tell them such secret news for no reason.


    Or, this person comes with a purpose; Or, this man''s news is false.


    However, the regiment war is imminent, and Qin Ming can''t analyze it more deeply. He simply said: "remember, you can''t completely believe that man''s words. According to his description, Tang San is really powerful, but there may be someone more powerful than Tang San..."


    Speaking of this, even Qin Ming was stunned.


    There are more powerful people than Tang San?


    Even if he was born in Shrek college, Qin Ming can''t imagine that there are more powerful people than Tang San?


    Qin Ming said: "in short, don''t underestimate the enemy. While paying attention to Tang San, don''t forget others... In addition, start with a little discretion and try not to hurt the people of Shrek team. That''s all I want to say. Let''s play."


    Yu Tianheng nodded, took the team out of the senior VIP area and went to the main fighting field in the center.


    Here, under the leadership of Dai mubai, Shrek team also walked out of the waiting area to the central main fighting soul field.


    The main arena is not a little higher than other venues. The huge golden light column shines vertically on the whole arena, which reflects the whole arena. The venue is also much larger than the ordinary arena. There is no open-air audience around, but only one arena.


    The audience are all in the VIP box. The identity of each audience is not simple.


    At this time, a beautiful girl came between the two teams and said with a smile:


    "Welcome all distinguished guests to watch this soul fighting competition. I''m the host of this soul fighting competition. The two teams standing on my left and right are the teams that will fight the soul today. They are the emperor fighting team and the Shrek team! "


    Yutianheng quietly glanced at the eight people in Shrek''s team, but he got nothing.


    The Shrek team is all wearing masks. They can only see the lower half of their faces and eyes, but can''t see the whole picture.


    Yu Tianheng''s eyes stayed on Ye Hai for a few seconds, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Ye Hai gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where it came from.


    "If you talk too much, you won''t say more. Please pay attention to the soul masters of both sides participating in the group war. Now you have one minute to summon your own soul. When I announce the start, the soul fighting competition will officially begin!"


    The fighting soul in her pocket is a white dove. She has no attack power, but she can fly.


    After that, he flew into the air.


    At this time, Dai mubai and Yu Tianheng collided with each other''s eyes, and a fierce spark appeared. Dai mubai roared:


    "Brothers, open the soul of martial arts!"


    Yu Tianheng also said, "open the soul of martial arts!"


    Fourteen people on both sides showed their martial spirits and soul rings at the same time.


    There are two yellow and one purple in huangdou team, and the Shrek team will appear uneven. Four soul zuns, two yellow and one purple, and three great soul masters, two yellow.


    Ye Hai at the back didn''t show his soul.


    The Shrek team is in a standard formation. Dai mubai is in the front, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu are three steps behind on both wings, Tang San is in a more backward position, and Ma Hongjun is behind Tang San to protect Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    The imperial fighting team is the two brothers of graphite and stone mill in the front, Yu Tianheng in the back of the two, followed by Dugu Yan, Yufeng and Oslo on both sides of Dugu Yan, and ye Lingling in the back.


    The flying pocket saw that everyone was ready and gently spit out two words:


    "Start!"


    Dai mubai roared, the first and third soul rings lit up at the same time, his body expanded, and rushed to the two brothers of graphite and stone mill in a violent attitude.


    Boom!


    Dai mubai''s two tiger claws roared on the shell of the stone brothers.


    The Shijia brothers are best at defense. At this time, they were patted by Dai mubai''s tiger claws and didn''t even move.


    At this time, between the two brothers of the Shi family, a dragon claw full of scales suddenly appeared, shining with thunder and hitting Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai didn''t have time to defend, but the blue silver grass around his waist pulled him away from the thunder dragon claw.


    Yu Tianheng appeared among the Shi brothers. He just looked at Dai mubai and rushed directly through the gap that Dai mubai dodged. His goal is Tang San!


    Because ye Hai told him yesterday that he did not need to observe too much, he could directly determine that Tang San is the core of the whole team. As long as Tang San is won, the battle can be said to be stable.


    At the same time, the Shi brothers followed suit. One left and one right guards were on both sides of Yu Tianheng. Yufeng and Oslo, two agile soul masters, bypassed Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing and directly jumped at Tang San!


    Different from the original work, Yu Tianheng determined that Tang San was the core of the whole team through observation, but he didn''t communicate with his teammates and went deep alone. He wanted to win Tang San, but fell into Tang San''s trap.


    But this time, because we knew Tang San''s strength in advance, the whole team of huangdou team had a tacit understanding. When we saw Yu Tianheng rush forward, everyone followed up, including Ye Lingling at the back. The whole team seemed to be a whole, following Yu Tianheng, and rushed straight to Tang San!

 Chapter 104

    Tang San saw the fierce figure rushing over regardless of everything, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    The decisiveness of the imperial fighting team was beyond his imagination. He almost just made a test and rushed over directly.


    But fortunately, he had expected this situation.


    There must be gains and losses. Now that you have told the emperor''s fighting team Tang San''s strength, you must be prepared for the other party to rush to the tower.


    Originally, according to Tang San''s meaning, let Dai mubai attack with all his strength. As long as they can disrupt each other''s lineup, they will be equivalent to winning.


    However, the martial spirits of the two brothers of the Shi Family obviously belong to the top martial spirits, and their soul power is only slightly lower than Dai mubai. They defended together and blocked Dai mubai from the impact.


    Of course, this was also expected by Tang San.


    In Tang San''s tactics, he imagined the enemy even more powerful than this. Of course, he also had tactics to deal with it.


    Seeing the imperial fighting team rush over, Tang San pondered and said in a high voice, "retreat!"


    Sure enough, Tang San himself and Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong all retreated behind him.


    however.


    Dai mubai, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing did not retreat. With the impact of the huangdou team, they are now on the right side of the huangdou team. Here, there is Oslo, and then behind, there are Dugu Yan and ye Lingling.


    Dugu Yan found Dai mubai, who was not far away from them, and suddenly woke up: "Tianheng, they didn''t retreat!"


    "Go!"


    Dai mubai found a chance, roared and attacked Oslo!


    Oslo is not Yu Tianheng or the stone family brother. He is just an agile soul division. Let him resist the strong attack of the soul division with soul power up to level 38, Dai mubai. Are you kidding?


    So Oslo flashed over very quickly, saying, brother, I don''t want to make an appointment.


    He stepped aside Dai mubai and stopped Zhu Zhuqing behind him.


    "Resist the wind and protect Ling Ling!"


    While retreating, Dugu Yan opened his mouth and spit out a green fog.


    The green fog spread towards Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing did the same, took out the sausage, ate it, and then continued to rush.


    Yufeng''s speed was very fast. He came to Ye Lingling faster than Dai mubai. He picked up Ye Lingling and ran to the side.


    Here, Dai mubai, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing rushed to the rear of the imperial fighting team, and there, Yu Tianheng and the Shi brothers were also rushing to Tang San.


    Because Tang San and Ma Hongjun retreated purposefully, the contact speed with Yu Tianheng was later than that of Dai mubai, and there was the impact of Dai mubai. Originally, Oslo and Yufeng were also going to join the siege of Tang San, and Dai mubai stubbornly stopped them.


    Now only Yu Tianheng and the Shi Family brothers rushed to Tang San.


    Now the battlefield is divided into two parts. Yu Tianheng and the Shi Family brothers are attacking the combination of Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and Oscar. The back half of the imperial fighting team is disconnected. Oslo, Yufeng, Dugu Yan and ye Lingling are stopped by Dai mubai, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Yu Tianheng, as a core member of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, has a very strong attack. His claws tear Tang San''s blue silver grass, and a thunder dragon claw beats Tang San.


    Behind Tang San are ma Hongjun, Oscar and Ning Rongrong. He can''t quit.


    Tang San''s hands were dark white, facing the thunder dragon claw of yutianheng.


    Bang!


    Yu Tianheng''s legs are as steady as an old dog. Tang Sanlian retreated four or five steps to offset the impact. As a soul master of the control department, he did not dominate with strength.


    Of course, if the first Wu soul developed by Tang San is Haotian hammer, the situation is another matter.


    However, Tang San was not fighting alone. Ma Hongjun ejected a five meter long flame from behind Tang San and hit Yu Tianheng.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Tianheng was another thunder dragon claw, which directly scattered Ma Hongjun''s flame, but his attack was also blocked.


    At this time, the stone brothers also caught up with Yu Tianheng. The stone brothers'' turtle shell became two shields in their hands. The three kept pace and attacked Tang San again.


    Tang San''s face was calm. He glanced at the situation in the field and saw that the formation behind the imperial fighting team had been scattered by Dai mubai, so he shouted, "little dance, come back!"


    When Xiaowu heard the speech, she quickly withdrew and rushed to Ye Hai.


    At the beginning of the battle, ye Hai retreated to the edge of the soul fighting platform and found a place to sit down.


    Tang San retreated while fighting. The direction of retreat was the direction where ye Hai was.


    Tang San was also very helpless. An old hen took three chicks, but there were three ferocious Eagles opposite. He couldn''t help it.


    If it goes on like this, his old hen will be stewed.


    So he can only turn to the enthusiastic "audience" in the venue.


    Whether ye Hai wants to fight or not, as long as he comes to his side, Yu Tianheng can fight first, no matter who you are, as long as you are a Shrek team!


    Ye Hai patted his ass in advance, stood up and avoided him. Who knows, Tang San changed his direction and retreated towards him again.


    "Xiao San, it''s intentional, isn''t it? If you do this again, I''ll throw you down the soul fighting platform first. "


    Ye Hai said.


    Tang San: "


    What teammate did I put on the stand?


    Hearing Ye Hai''s voice, Yu Tianheng was obviously stunned. His attack speed slowed down. A moment later, he suddenly widened his eyes!


    He understood where his sense of familiarity with Ye Hai came from before the regiment war began!


    I just saw the boy yesterday and left a deep impression on him. Now when I think back, new and old hatred poured in together. Yu Tianheng gnashed his teeth and said, "go on, do him for me!"


    Ye Hai stepped back slowly and said faintly, "I advise you to get Tang San out first, otherwise you won''t have a chance..."


    Yu Tianheng remained unmoved, and a thunder dragon claw patted Ye Hai.


    He didn''t know that ye Hai was just sitting on the "bench" in Shrek''s team, so he didn''t let him do it easily; Yu Tianheng preconceived that as long as he goes on the field, he is the enemy. Either you go out sideways or I go out sideways. There is no "audience" in the field.


    The Thunder Dragon''s claw was coming. Ye Haifei kicked it quickly, which was imprinted on Yu Tianheng''s chest. Great power attacked him and almost kicked him to shut his breath.


    Bang!


    Yu Tianheng ploughed with both feet and pulled out for seven or eight meters before stopping.


    What a hearty move... Yu Tianheng said from his heart, "do Tang San first, and this guy will deal with it last!"


    Tang San saw that Yu Tianheng was kicked out by Ye Hai, and said with joy on his face: "brother Hai, you''re not a shot, but at most a foot... Small dance, martial soul integration skills!"


    Tang San saw that Xiaowu was not far away from them. While resisting the attack of the Shi brothers, he retreated towards the other side, leaving time for Xiaowu and ye hai to show their martial soul fusion skills.


    When Xiaowu is five meters away from ye Hai, she jumps directly to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai turned his right hand at the same time, and the bright golden light of "Golden Dragon seat" gradually echoed with the pink soft bone beautiful rabbit soul of Xiaowu.


    A few seconds later, a pair of crystal high heels appeared on the white and tender feet of Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu smiled and said:


    "Next, please watch the performance of small dance!"


    PS: good night, boss. There should be another chapter around 10:30. Thank you for your recommended tickets and monthly tickets

 Chapter 105

    Martial soul fusion technology?


    Yu Tianheng turned around in amazement, but what he saw was a little dance shrouded in a pink golden light.


    At the next moment, Xiaowu moved directly to Ye Lingling


    Yutianheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Blink!


    Their martial soul fusion skill is blinking!


    Yu Tianheng''s mind didn''t have time to raise another idea. He saw a shadow emerge behind the Yufeng holding Ye Lingling in the distance, and kicked the Yufeng directly.


    The next moment, Xiaowu moves to Yufeng''s side and kicks Yufeng out again.


    "Everybody defend!"


    Yu Tianheng roared.


    But the speed of Xiaowu''s blinking is close to people''s reaction speed. It can prevent the front, but not the back.


    The result is


    Exploded.


    Xiaowu kicked Oslo, Dugu Yan and ye Lingling out one by one.


    Seeing this, the Shijia brothers found that the tortoise shell was attached to the body, and the head and limbs were directly retracted into the tortoise shell, which made Xiaowu unable to start.


    Yu Tianheng looked at it dully. Xiaowu''s body was like an illusion, flashing in the imperial fighting team. However, in just eight seconds, all four people were kicked out except himself and the Shi Family brothers.


    Xiaowu also kicked Yu Tianheng, but he resisted with his strong body and didn''t get kicked out.


    Ten seconds later, Xiaowu blinked to Ye Hai. She was so soft that she almost fell down.


    Blinking and constant attack have drained Xiaowu''s physical strength.


    Xiaowu moves to Ye Hai in a twinkling and wants him to help him. After all, Tang San and his brothers have to deal with almost intact Yu Tianheng and the Shi family. They can''t take care of her. Ye Hai, who can''t take care of her in the field, has become the best choice.


    But what Xiaowu didn''t expect was that ye Hai didn''t help her


    Not only did he not help her, but ye Hai stepped back when he saw Xiaowu pouncing on him


    With a puff, the little dance jumped on the ground


    Xiaowu looked up at Ye Hai and complained, "can you help me die? How can you hide from me like a plague? "


    Ye Hai coughed softly and said, "the master said, don''t let me do it..."


    Little dance "..."


    I''m going to break my friendship with this guy!


    Under the attack of Dai mubai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun, Yu Tianheng and the Shi brothers in the field have fallen into the disadvantage.


    Without Ye Lingling''s endurance and Dugu Yan''s control, Yu Tianheng and others were just trapped animals in the cage. They were cleared in less than three minutes.


    The performance of small dance was amazing in this war.


    With one person''s strength, he cleared the last half of the whole imperial fighting team out of the soul fighting field and played a perfect exchange for four. Moreover, these four people also include Dugu Yan with control ability and ye Lingling with healing ability.


    As long as one of them is present, Tang San won''t be so easy.


    In addition, Tang San''s tactics also played a big role. Tang San''s tactics can be described as that the old sow wears a bra, one set after another.


    Tang San anticipated all the reactions of the imperial fighting team, then estimated these reactions, formed tactics and told others. After Dai mubai and others saw the response of the imperial fighting team, they could directly come up with corresponding countermeasures in their mind, saving a lot of time.


    In addition, the formation of huangdou team is very problematic.


    The third soul skill of the Shijia brothers is an aggressive soul skill with high killing and large range, and they have extremely strong defense. The tortoise shell can also block Yu Tianheng who releases the soul skill behind, so they are placed in the front row.


    In this case, it is generally no problem.


    However, the battlefield changes from time to time. The Shijia brothers play a more defensive role than attack, and the cover up is just a gimmick. Instead of putting the Shijia brothers in the front row, it''s better to protect Dugu Yan on both sides, which can not only take care of the front and back, but also guard against possible attacks when the formation changes.


    In this way, the fault tolerance rate will be greatly increased.


    Just like just now, without the defense of the Shi brothers, Dai mubai, who directly attacked the flank, easily chiseled through the huangdou team and divided them into two, resulting in a completely loose formation and unable to give consideration to both the head and the tail. Xiaowu found a chance to clear out four people at once.


    If the seven members of the imperial fighting team are close together, even if Xiaowu has the ability to teleport infinitely, there is no way to clear out four people in ten seconds, up to the most, that is, to clear out the last ye Lingling.


    Without Ye Lingling, the huangdou team still has the power of a war. In the case of six to six, the huangdou team still has a good chance of winning.


    But there is no if in the world. Losing is losing, whether in strength or tactics.


    Yu Tianheng''s brain was still misty until he stepped down from the soul fighting field. He didn''t understand how he was cleared by a martial soul fusion technique. He didn''t understand how he lost the game.


    Qin Ming sighed when he saw Yu Tianheng''s dazed appearance and said:


    "It''s good to suffer some losses. At least it can kill your arrogance. However, I hope you can learn from this failure. In the past, the teacher told you not to be blinded by victory. Now the teacher wants to tell you not to be blinded by failure. Who can win forever? I tell you... "


    "I can!"


    A clear voice came from behind Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming turned in amazement and looked behind him.


    He just heard the undisguised footsteps. He thought it was just passing, but he didn''t expect


    Why did you answer?


    He saw the eight soul masters on the soul fighting platform just now, as well as Fran De, Zhao Wuji and master. What he just said was the man among the two men and women who showed their martial soul fusion skills to turn the tide.


    Qin Ming didn''t know, so he said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "didn''t Mr. Qin ask, who can always win and never lose?"


    After a pause, ye Hai said slowly, "I said, I can."


    Qin Ming: "


    Is this guy so crazy?


    Qin Ming glanced at Frank and said, "Dean, I''ll teach my younger brother some philosophy of life. Don''t you object?"


    Frank smiled and said, "he knows more about life philosophy than you."


    Qin Ming is a little confused. Is Dean Flander pretending to be confused or confused?


    He meant to teach Ye Hai a lesson. As a result, Frank really discussed the "philosophy of life" with him?


    Qin Ming opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to be more straightforward, Flander smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, when you get out of the soul fighting field, you two can discuss it and see who knows more ''life philosophy''."


    Qin Ming nodded and sighed: "Shrek college is really full of talents. When I entered the college, there were few students in the college. I didn''t expect that such amazing students appeared only ten years after I graduated..."


    Hearing the speech, Frank''s smile froze:


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 106

    Frank always thought Qin Ming was a guy with a hidden irony in his words.


    It is true that there are such things as talents, but to describe them with a large number of talents makes frande think of the feeling of supporting the scene with two brothers of "mountain of people" and "sea of people".


    To tell the truth, except ye Hai, Frank is very satisfied with Shrek''s seven monsters.


    As for ye Haiyao


    Frank is not satisfied because he can''t beat him now. As long as this guy doesn''t beat him, he''s quite satisfied.


    Yu Tianheng saw his teacher and the people opposite talking and laughing. It seemed that he was not strange at all. He felt something wrong.


    He said, "teacher, you..."


    What he actually wants to ask is, teacher, can''t you sell us?


    Qin Ming simply explained: "Shrek team was born in Shrek college. I graduated from Shrek college."


    "Oh..."


    Seven members of the imperial fighting team nodded.


    Qin Ming was eager to discuss "philosophy" with Ye Hai. After a few greetings, he took the imperial fighting team out of the big battle soul field.


    Ye Hai also came out with Shrek seven monsters. The master and Frank were waiting for the money in the big fight soul field.


    The competition with the imperial fighting team is arranged by the soul fighting field, and the fee requested is absolutely expensive, with a full 10000 gold soul coins.


    Master Qian said that eight people, including Ye Hai and Tang San, each had 1000, and the remaining 2000 stayed in the college for emergencies.


    Qin Ming''s martial spirit is the wolf of fire. Like Zhu Zhuqing, he takes the path of quick attack.


    Qin Ming said with a smile, "junior brother, you said you can always win and never lose. Today, I''m going to break your myth of invincibility."


    His words are humorous and interesting. Although he wants to teach Ye Hai a lesson, he has a playful attitude and is not disgusting.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "can you beat Zhao Wuji?"


    Qin Ming didn''t know why, but he replied, "president Zhao is the seventh ring soul saint. I can''t beat it naturally."


    "Then you still want to fight me?"


    Ye Hai was surprised.


    He thought Qin Ming thought he was invincible and wanted to compete with Ye Hai. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming was also an iron Han and didn''t know anything, so he wanted to teach him a lesson


    In fact, Qin Ming''s idea is the norm in Douluo mainland. It''s normal that the six ring soul emperor can''t beat the seven ring soul saint. It''s also common sense that the three ring soul Zun can''t beat the six ring soul emperor.


    Who can think of


    Ye Haite? Is it a hanging ratio?


    Qin Ming was not aware of Ye Hai''s words. He thought Ye Hai''s words were provocation, so he rushed up with his martial spirit.


    Three minutes later.


    Qin Ming lies on the ground with two pandas in his head.


    Not far away, ye Hai''s golden armor slowly faded.


    In fact, ye Hai can almost win without gold armour, but Qin Ming''s martial spirit is a flaming wolf. That guy, Mars splashes everywhere. If he doesn''t pay attention, ye Hai will run naked


    Considering that there are several female students here, ye Hai doesn''t show that he is big and wide.


    In fact, if Qin Ming and ye Hai had a private fight, Qin Ming would not be so sad. After all, only two people know. Can losing be called losing?


    But in full view of the public, one is his younger brother and younger sister, and the other is even worse. It is his students who lost to their younger brother in front of their students


    This face is almost lost to grandma''s house!


    Ye Hai smiled, walked up to Qin Ming, stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming was unmoved, still lying on the ground, with a face full of lovelessness, like a little girl who had just been ruined.


    Ye Hai came to Qin Ming''s ear and whispered a word. Qin ming recovered a little look in his eyes and said:


    "Really?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you about this, do I? Just ask anyone. "


    Ye Hai stretched out his hand again.


    Qin Ming pulled Ye Hai''s hand and stood up. Without saying a word, he left with the imperial fighting team.


    Seeing Qin Ming leaving, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but wonder, "what did you say to him just now? Why is he suddenly not sad? "


    The same question was asked in yutianheng''s mouth.


    Qin Ming was not sad at all, but even smiled and said:


    "The boy who fought with me just now, the ''three ring soul statue'' in your mouth, has laid down all the seven ring soul saints. It''s normal for me to beat him like the six ring soul emperor."


    People are most afraid of comparison.


    If the other six ring soul emperors beat Ye Hai like grandson, only Qin Ming himself can''t beat it, that''s Qin Ming''s own problem. It''s really sad.


    But if the other six ring soul emperors can''t beat Ye Hai, even the seven ring soul saints


    That''s not Qin Ming''s problem. It''s that ye Hai''s hanging ratio is too abnormal!


    When Qin Ming heard Ye Hai say that Zhao Wuji, the seven ring soul saint, was planted in Ye Hai''s hand, Qin Ming was not sad. He was not sad, and even wanted to laugh three times


    The Shrek seven monsters who received the money were rich and powerful. Even Frank the Iron Rooster raised a smile on his face and said that he wanted to invite everyone to dinner.


    They killed the nearby hotel. On the way, they met Qin Ming who turned back halfway.


    "Qin Ming, why are you back? I heard that you left in shame after discussing philosophy with Ye Hai? "


    Frank had no sense of exposing people''s shortcomings, and his mouth was a handful of salt.


    Qin Ming smiled and said, "Dean Flander is still so funny. My junior brother even Dean Zhao Wuji can win the war. What am I?"


    He kicked the ball to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s face was black: "you''re hanging."


    Qin Ming: "


    The sense of familiarity that has not been seen for a long time comes to Qin Ming''s face. Qin Ming is not angry because Zhao Wuji spits fragrance. When he studied in Shrek college, Zhao Wuji''s rude words left a deep impression on him. At the moment, familiar memories emerge, and he even misses the time when he studied in the college.


    "Dean frank, I''m here today. I''m really happy to see so many favored children from the college."


    Qin Ming said as he walked.


    Frank sighed: "yes, twenty years have passed. Unexpectedly, Shrek college has been established for twenty years... The students of that year have also become the six ring soul Emperor..."


    The group walked into the hotel and sat around the table. Qin Ming opened the menu and handed it to Flander, laughing:


    "It''s my treat today. Don''t make yourself at home and enjoy yourself."


    Frande handed the menu to Ye Hai and said faintly, "today is the honor won by the children. Let the children have some."


    Qin Ming nodded and looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai took the menu without a trace. Just now, Frank seemed to give him a look. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    He casually picked up more than a dozen dishes and said, "that''s all."


    Qin Ming pressed down the menu and said in a deep voice, "primary school brother, do you despise me? Just order these ten dishes? "


    These dishes are worth dozens of silver soul coins. The rich Qin Ming is naturally dissatisfied.


    Ye Hai smiled and said to the waiter, "all the dishes on the menu except those I checked out."


    Qin Ming: "


    Brother, you really think highly of me!

 Chapter 107

    The dishes were served one by one. There were only more than 50 dishes in total. If you remove more than a dozen, there would be less than 40 dishes.


    Qin Ming looked at the table of plates without expression.


    It''s just that the eating appearance of several students in Shrek college is really ugly. The girls are OK. The boys are like starving ghosts. It can''t be called eating. It''s called stuffed rice


    After eating for a while, Shrek seven monsters found that even if they were full, there was still a surplus of these meals, and their eating speed slowed down.


    At first, only Qin Ming, Flander and Zhao Wuji spoke, and then Shrek seven monsters joined in.


    Only Ye Hai is still eating.


    Qin Ming sighed: "I''ve been a teacher in Tiandou Royal College for so many years, and I''ve never seen such excellent students as several younger brothers and sisters. This year, Tianheng is the leader of this session, but they still can''t beat you..."


    Ma Hongjun farted: "senior students, it''s hard to find geniuses like us. How many years will it take to produce one!"


    Tang Sanqian said modestly: "in fact, the soul power of the seven members of the imperial fighting team is much higher than us. We won by surprise. If the means of both sides are put on the table, we should not win the imperial fighting team."


    Qin Ming smiled and said, "you seem very confident, junior brother?"


    Tang San''s words seem modest, but they actually contain pride.


    The victory lies in surprise, not luck, that is, Tang San believes that this is the reason for tactics, not luck; Only when the means of both sides are put on the table will they "should" lose to the huangdou team. That is to say, Tang San believes that the cards of both sides will be very likely to lose to the huangdou team. In other words, as long as there is some hidden strength, they will not lose.


    Tang San smiled and said, "the teacher said that too much modesty is hypocrisy."


    Qin Ming was slightly stunned, then raised his head to look at Flander and said, "Dean, I''m afraid these people will be famous when they grow up."


    Frank was very comfortable with this flattery. He said: "it''s impossible to speculate about the future, but at present, they should have no rivals at the same age."


    Qin Ming nodded.


    Tiandou Royal College, as the top college of Tiandou Empire, can''t find an opponent to rival Shrek seven monsters, let alone other colleges.


    After a few people chatted for a while, the master suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, if I want to take my children to Tiandou Royal College, is it possible?"


    Qin Ming stood up and said in surprise, "really?"


    He was really shocked by the Shrek seven monsters today, especially the martial soul fusion skills of Xiaowu and ye Hai, as well as ye Hai''s strong personal strength.


    His purpose here is to disclose the resources of Tiandou Royal College to attract several younger students and teachers. If they don''t understand, they will speak directly.


    But unexpectedly, the master spoke first.


    Qin Ming pondered: "master, these children are all geniuses. It''s too late for the college to be happy to join Tiandou Royal College. How can they not agree!"


    The master shook his head and said, "teacher Qin, this is not a children''s play. I know that Tiandou Royal College only recruits nobles..."


    Qin Ming calmed down and said, "master, in recent years, Tiandou Royal College has not seen a talented soul master for a long time. The college spared no effort to tap potential soul masters. What you need to consider is not whether you can join, but whether they can return after joining."


    The master took a sip of water: "but I have two conditions. I discussed the details with Qin Ming and agreed to go to Tiandou Royal College two months later. Shrek returned to the familiar village.


    Because several teachers are taking care of everything at Shrek college, the college is no different from when they left a month ago.


    In the two months before going to Tiandou Royal College, the master gave Shrek seven monsters the hilvis big fighting soul field. At the level of soul respect, there is no golden fighting soul team.


    Frande was vaguely disappointed, but the master said to the staff: "is there a golden fighting soul team at the level of the Fourth Ring soul sect?"


    Ye Hai is listening to the old God. For him, the level of the team is no difference between soul sect and soul respect. It''s all a matter of one punch.


    Tang San looked at the master with a stiff neck. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Teacher, is this floating?


    The team of Sanhuan soul respect... Oh, it''s still a gold on your face. There are three great soul masters in the team


    A team composed of four soul masters and three great soul masters to fight the team composed of all the four ring soul sects?


    Teacher, why don''t you go to heaven


    No, teacher, why don''t you let me go to heaven?


    The staff nodded and said, "there are four Jindou soul teams at the Fourth Ring soul sect level."


    Tang San opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the master continue:


    "Do you have a particularly ferocious golden fighting soul team at the level of the Fourth Ring soul sect? The more ferocious, the better. It''s best to be the kind of golden fighting soul team that kills people every time. If not, the silver fighting soul team at the level of the Fourth Ring soul sect is also OK..."


    "..." Tang San looked at the master with dull eyes and began to think about whether anyone had offended the teacher these days


    The staff looked up the information and said a moment later: "ferocious team, level 40 silver fighting soul team, after entering the silver fighting soul level, we won 31 in 46 battles. A total of 63 opponents were killed. Ninety eight opponents were disabled, and their playing methods were extremely ferocious. Even the Jindou soul team didn''t want to meet them... "


    The badge level is not considered in leapfrog fighting, so Tang San''s Jindou soul respect team can challenge the Yindou soul sect team.


    In addition, low-level badge teams can also challenge high-level badge teams, but not the other way around. The rule of the soul arena is that you can challenge higher-level badges, not lower-level ones.


    The master nodded with satisfaction: "very good, just them."


    Tang San: "


    I don''t know if I have time to betray my teache

 Chapter 108

    After finalizing the opponent, the master took the people to the place where the bet was made.


    At this time, the odds of Shrek team against ferocious team came out. There was an insurmountable gap between the levels of the two sides, and the victory and defeat were clear at a glance.


    The odds against Shrek and ferocious are one to ten.


    And with more and more people betting, the odds are still changing, the odds of the ferocious team are getting lower and lower, and the odds of the Shrek team have reached 1:17.


    The master went to the side betting on Shrek''s team, threw out a gold coin stored value card and said faintly: "I won by Shrek college, 30000 gold soul coins."


    This gold coin stored value card is not only the master''s own, but also teachers such as frande and Zhao Wuji, as well as students such as ye Hai.


    When they came out, the master had told them that Tang San could use concealed weapons to relax the hanging heart of Shrek seven monsters.


    With the power of Tang sanzhuge divine crossbow, even the Fourth Ring soul sect can shoot him into a hedgehog under the carelessness of belittling the enemy.


    When he was about to enter, the master told him: "at the beginning of the battle, you use concealed weapons by thunder. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, you... Hide behind Ye Hai and let him deal with it."


    It is impossible to admit defeat. The hard-earned money of the whole family has been pressed out. The master can only let Ye Hai, the big killer, do it.


    Finally, the master said next to ye Hai''er, "don''t lose this battle. If you lose, you will pay them 30000 gold coins."


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I special


    Can you use me as a tool?


    The master then said, "if you win, there will be 500000 gold soul coins, and the change of 10000 will be given to you."


    There was a flash of light in the depths of Ye Hai''s eyes. He said, "in fact, money is not important. I mainly can''t bear to see Xiaosan hurt..."


    In order to prevent the master from turning back, ye Hai then said, "it''s settled. I will definitely ensure their safety and win."


    Then he ran away.


    The master shook his head and smiled and walked to the viewing platform with ease.


    Go to the soul fighting platform and stand still.


    The ferocious God team is worthy of the name of "ferocious God". All seven people are war soul division. Their eyes are fierce and their whole body is full of ferocious breath.


    Tang three people looked at each other. After the host announced the release of Wu soul, they all released Wu soul and soul ring.


    It will be suspicious if the soul and soul ring are not released. Tang San''s concealed weapon is just a surprise. The more the opponent despises the enemy, the more they win.


    The ferocious army immediately released the martial spirit and soul ring.


    When the host saw that the two sides were ready, he said in a high voice, "the two sides are ready. Now, the fight for souls begins!"


    Almost as soon as the host finished the last word, the captain of the ferocious team looked hard and growled in a low voice:


    "Tear them up!"


    Then, all seven of the ferocious team rushed over.


    If ye Hai is a wild dog running off the reins, then the ferocious team is a mad dog breaking the chain.


    The seven members of the ferocious God team all had bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and their faces were as ferocious as beasts.


    This time, the Shrek team did not arrange according to the usual formation, but arranged into a fan, with Ye Hai and Tang San standing in the middle.


    "Ready."


    Tang San faintly spit out two words.


    In addition to Ye Hai, a black box appeared in everyone''s hands at the same time, aiming at the front. Shrek''s seven monsters looked at the ferocious team coming indifferently.


    These black boxes are naturally Zhuge shencrossbows. For fear of making mistakes on the spot, Tang San installed all Zhuge shencrossbows before playing.


    The ferocious team rushed over like a mad dog, and the distance was less than ten meters.


    Tang San stared and said in a deep voice:


    "Let go!"


    For a moment, the shrill sound of breaking the air rang out intensively. Seven Zhuge crossbows, a total of 112 crossbows and arrows, were like a dense swarm of bees, shooting at the ferocious team at an invisible speed!


    Even with the strength of the Fourth Ring soul sect of the ferocious God team, we can only vaguely see dark shadows.


    But they didn''t stop because of this. It''s just the third ring soul respect. What powerful soul skills can they use?


    The seven members of the ferocious God team each showed their defensive soul skills. If they didn''t have defensive soul skills, they directly took their arms to block the dark shadow, and the rest continued to rush towards the Shrek team!


    Poof poof


    A series of sounds penetrating the body came. The seven members of the ferocious God team kept popping blood holes one by one, making the audience numb. What is this means that even the body of the Fourth Ring soul sect can easily penetrate?


    One hundred and twelve crossbows and arrows were all shot into the seven people of the ferocious God team. The Zhuge God crossbow was very powerful. One blood hole after another was pierced in the seven people. The seven people fell to the ground like a sieve, and the blood flowed all over the ground, as if they didn''t want money.


    Even the host was stunned and announced the victory of Shrek team after dozens of seconds.


    Ye Hai looked ugly and pulled the people to the rest area. As soon as he arrived at the rest area, all the girls vomited on the ground. Oscar and Ma Hongjun didn''t hold on for long. When they saw several girls vomit, they couldn''t help vomit.


    Dai mubai and Tang San were better, but their faces were very white and they reluctantly didn''t throw up.


    Ye Hai''s face is ugly, but it''s better than them.


    The scene in which the ferocious team was pierced was really bloody. He was an honest man in his previous life and bullied an honest man in his life. He had never been so impacted. Seven people died in front of him. This impact was huge.


    Tang San endured the pain and reluctantly said with a smile: "brother Hai, I didn''t expect you to stick to it. It''s powerful..."


    Ye Hai asked himself not to recall the scene just now, "Oh, for you Haige, this is just a piece of cake..."


    Tang San saw Ye Hai''s ugly face and couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, I didn''t expect you to think this is'' food ''..."


    Ye Hai''s mind began to emerge uncontrollably from the meals he had in the morning and noon, as well as the bloody scene just now


    "Oh!"


    Ye Hai couldn''t help it anymore. He vomited crazily. As he vomited, ye Hai was angry and said, "junior, wait for me!"


    The master came to the rest area, saw the mess on the ground, shook his head and said, "you must always grow up and kill, which is what I want to teach you today. On the battlefield, there is only life and death, no fear and nausea..."


    With the master''s voice, the people gradually calmed down. Although they still felt disgusting, they could control it.


    The master went to Ye Hai and said, "I thought you were the best person to carry this level, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Oh," Ye Hai sneered, wiped his mouth, walked to Tang San and said, "Xiao San, I''ll give you a chance. Do you vomit yourself or do I beat you up?"

 Chapter 109

    The next day, the party continued to set out.


    After several days of traveling, they came to Tiandou city.


    Like Shrek college, Tiandou Royal College is built outside the city.


    However, the force of Tiandou Royal College is not comparable to Shrek college.


    Tiandou Royal College is built near mountains and rivers. Mountains and lakes are within the courtyard area of Tiandou Royal College, which shows the vast area of Tiandou Royal College.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Hai suddenly stopped the crowd.


    When he came to the gate of Tiandou Royal College, ye Hai remembered that he would meet Douluo Dugu bo here.


    Meeting Dugu Bo is not a big deal. The key is that Dugu Yan will also come out.


    A while ago, ye Hai said hi and called Dugu Bo an old thing in front of Dugu Yan


    Hiss


    If Dugu Yan didn''t think about it in advance, but only thought about the consequences when he appeared, it would make people feel numb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Frank.


    Ye Hai frowned and didn''t speak.


    Now that he has reached the gate of Tiandou Royal College, there is no reason not to go in, but ye Hai should find a way to save himself.


    Frande, Zhao Wuji and other teachers are only the soul saint. Among the students, Dai mubai, who has the highest soul power, is not the soul sect, and the master is not even the soul Zun. If Liu Erlong is here, he can form a martial soul fusion technology with the master and frande, which will pose a certain threat to Dugu bo


    Wait


    Martial soul fusion technology?


    Master, Flander and Liu Erlong''s martial soul fusion skills


    If these three people replace Liu Erlong with Ye Hai, is it possible to succeed?


    If the three people can fuse their martial spirits, it is really possible to fight Dugu Bo.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai was inspired and said, "master, Dean, you release the soul of martial arts."


    "Why?"


    The master and frank wondered.


    Ye Hai said mysteriously, "it''s confidential for the time being. It''s of great use to me."


    The master and frande released their martial spirits together without asking more questions. Their martial spirits vaguely felt attracted to each other, but they seemed to lack something and could not form the martial soul fusion technology.


    Ye Hai also released the "Golden Dragon seat". As soon as the bright light appeared, there was a faint sign of blending with the master and Frank''s martial spirit. Seeing this, ye Hai smiled and took back the martial spirit.


    "Well, master and Dean, let''s go in."


    With that, ye Hai took a step forward and stepped into the school gate.


    Somehow, the master suddenly felt that ye Hai was a little more confident.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, several young people came up, "who are you? Don''t you know this is Tiandou Royal College? Get out of here. People like you can''t come in here. "


    The master stepped forward and just wanted to explain, ye Hai stopped the master and spit a word directly at several young people:


    "Get out!"


    Master: "


    I wipe, the students of Tiandou Royal College have arrogant capital. What''s your arrogance?


    The young men were so angry at the speech that they came up directly to beat Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai didn''t even release his martial spirit. He kicked them one by one.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "Oh, Tiandou Royal College? A bunch of rubbish! "


    The conflict here attracted the attention of a group of people in the distance. They came over and the first young man frowned and said, "what''s the situation? Who are you? To make trouble at our Tiandou Royal College? "


    Ye Hai ignored each other and went straight forward.


    The young man raised his hand to stop Ye Hai and said, "are you deaf? What can I ask you? "


    Ye Hai looked up, punched the young man and said faintly, "I just answered you in my heart. You didn''t hear me..."


    Anyway, I won''t stay at Tiandou Royal College in the future. I''m expected to be kicked out later. Now let''s talk about it first.


    A crowd of young people: "


    Where did you come from, boy? Why are you so arrogant?


    Ye Hai was about to move on. A figure came quickly. He saw a group of young people lying on the ground and said:


    "What''s going on? No fighting in the college, don''t you know? "


    "Miss Sun, it''s not our hand, it''s the boy from outside!"


    The young man who was blown away by Ye Hai said.


    Mr. Sun saw Shrek and his party. He said in a deep voice, "who are you? I don''t know why you came to Tiandou Royal College?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "we came to find Mr. Qin Ming. The students of your college said they would have a friendly competition. However, they were weak and were knocked down with one punch."


    Sun Buyu ignored Ye Hai''s words directly and said, "you are from Shrek college in Barak kingdom?"


    Ye Hai stepped back and pushed frande out. Since he doesn''t need to solve it with violence, frande is better at negotiation.


    After a brief chat and confirming his identity, sun Buyu directly took Shrek and his party to the mountain.


    The campus on the mountain is the main campus of Tiandou Royal College.


    Qin Ming received the news and welcomed him out. As soon as he saw frande and others, he was surprised and said, "Dean, you''re finally here."


    With that, Qin Ming took over from sun Buyu and took them into the main courtyard of Tiandou Royal College.


    Qin Ming has taken care of everything in these two months. He has applied for a courtyard on the west side of the main courtyard for Shrek people. Everyone has a separate room and is clean. The environment is many times better than Shrek college.


    The people were tired after driving for so many days. Qin Ming saw that they were tired and didn''t treat them much.


    The next day, Qin Ming came early. Seeing Tang San practicing on the roof, he couldn''t help praising him:


    "Primary school brother, no wonder you have such strength. It turned out to be the result of unremitting efforts."


    At this time, ye Hai came out of another room and said with a smile, "I said, Mr. Qin, we are all old acquaintances. Don''t blow business to each other."


    Qin Ming smiled and said, "you boy, have an appetite for me!"


    After a pause, Qin Ming looked right: "but what I said is from my heart. There are really not many talented and hard-working children like Tang San..."


    Ye Hai tilted his lips. Qin Ming is duplicity. He has to stay away from him in the future.


    Qin Ming then said, "but you''re more powerful. I''ve never heard that the three ring soul Reverend can play the seven ring soul saint, and still displayed the real body of the martial soul and the soul saint in perfect form... Even Haotian Douluo, known as the shortest advanced title Douluo, hasn''t changed like you! If you reach the realm of soul saint or even Title duel, is there anyone in the world who can beat you? "


    Ye Hai went to Qin Ming and said with a smile, "Qin Xuechang, let''s go and have dinner together."


    Qin Ming is a senior student. He has a good character and can talk. He can make deep friends!

 Chapter 110

    After a night''s rest and breakfast, Frank took his party to the Education Committee.


    Qin Ming led the way and explained the rules of Tiandou Royal College to the public.


    The Faculty of Tiandou Royal College is very strong. There are eight teachers above level 60, and the three chief teachers of the education committee are soul Douluo with soul strength above level 80.


    Of course, we can hire so many high-level soul masters because the benefits here are really good.


    Teachers above level 60 earn 3000 gold soul coins a month, as well as some other invisible income.


    As soon as he heard Qin Ming''s explanation, Frank laughed and said, "then we can also be a teacher... The second thing is that we don''t have money, mainly because we don''t trust these little guys."


    Ye Hai youyou said, "then you can choose to give me the money. I''m too poor to eat."


    "..." Frank''s face stiffened, and he looked at the grass aside. "This flower is so beautiful!"


    When they came to the education committee, three old people in luxurious clothes had been waiting there.


    The three old men were all white and at least 80 years old. They didn''t expect to come out to meet the people in person.


    Flattered, frande hurried forward and said, "three predecessors."


    The one among the three old men slowly swept his sight through the Shrek seven monsters, but when he was about to sweep to Xiaowu, ye Haixie took a step and stood in front of Xiaowu.


    The old man was a little stunned. Ye Hai smiled and said, "Sir, do you think I''m handsome?"


    The master said in a deep voice, "Ye Hai, don''t be rude!"


    Ye Hai smiled, pointed to the master and said, "do you think my teacher is handsome?"


    Master: "


    Is that what I mean?


    It''s rude to see you handsome, but it''s not rude to see me handsome?


    The master pondered: "several predecessors, I failed to teach my students, which made several predecessors laugh."


    After ye Hai''s interruption, several old people took back their eyes. The old man in the middle introduced himself: "I''m a dream machine. These two are baibaoshan and Zhilin respectively."


    Mengshenji pointed to the two old people on both sides and exchanged greetings. Mengshenji let everyone into the Education Committee.


    The three soul Douluo entered the Education Committee and danced with a white face, which was a relief.


    When ye Hai saw Xiaowu''s appearance, he smiled and said, "did you almost pee just now?"


    Xiaowu blushed and said, "get out!"


    She almost peed just now


    The board of education has no luxurious layout. The office of the three soul Douluo is very simple.


    The three seats of the Education Committee and several teachers of Shrek college took their seats, and ye Hai and other students stood behind several teachers.


    Mengshenji smiled and said, "these children are only 13 or 14 years old. Most of them have more than 30 levels of soul power. They are really young and promising. We didn''t have such strength at their age."


    The board of education seems to attach great importance to Shrek College... Ye Haining thought and thought. If he had a dream, he praised Shrek college. It''s not necessary to be the chief of the board of education, unless Shrek college is really welcomed.


    Let Ye Hai have a good impression on the kind old man. He couldn''t help but say: "teacher mengshenji, and a 12-year-old child..."


    Mengshenji smiled and said, "I was negligent. These children are only twelve, thirty-four years old..."


    Speaking of this, the dreamer laughed and scolded, "you boy, you''re giving me a problem!"


    Twelve, thirty, four


    What is this?


    Mengshenji said, "are you the child who can beat Qin Ming? Come and let me see. "


    Ye Hai pulled Tang Sany and whispered, "you stand here with me. Don''t move."


    With that, Tang San took a few steps before he filled in his vacancy and blocked the little dance behind him.


    Tang San didn''t ask Ye Hai why. His past painful experience told him that ye Hai should not ask more and just do it.


    Ye Hai came to the dream machine. Zhilin''s eyes narrowed slightly next to the dream machine, and a strong momentum pressed Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "teacher, you can make more efforts. I can stand it."


    "Hey, I underestimated you."


    Zhilin''s soul power fluctuation just now has reached the soul Saint level, and he can''t make ye Hai''s expression dignified.


    Starting from level 70, Zhilin increased soul power level by level.


    Seventy one, seventy-two, seventy-three


    Seventy seven, seventy-eight, seventy-nine


    At level 79, seeing ye Hai''s unchanged face, Zhilin hesitated. At the next moment, his eyes coagulated, his whole body burst out and pressed against Ye Hai!


    He showed the fluctuation of soul power of soul Douluo!


    The fluctuation of soul power at level 80 was more than a chip higher than that at level 79. Even a trace of dignity appeared on Ye Hai''s face.


    A few steps away, the Shrek seven monsters retreated again and again. Frank and Zhao Wuji stood in front of the master, and several people stood firm.


    But Zhilin was stunned to find that even if he showed a level 80 soul power fluctuation, ye Hai''s face was only slightly dignified. His feet were like roots, and he didn''t step back.


    This


    Zhilin feels that his brain is not enough


    Just now when he cast level 80 soul power, he felt a little risky. After all, the other party''s real soul power was only level 30. He was afraid that the other party would be hurt and wanted to take it back immediately after it was released.


    But I didn''t expect


    The boy hasn''t reached the limit yet


    No, not yet to the limit, but far from the limit!


    He thought of Ye Hai''s power, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    Although the pressure of soul power fluctuation is not equal to the level of soul master, it does not mean that ye Hai can resist the soul power fluctuation of level 80 and can beat the eight ring soul duel, but a soul Zun can resist the soul power fluctuation of level 80, which can not be described by the word ordinary.


    Zhilin pondered a little and jumped three levels of soul power, which directly played to his highest soul power level, level 83.


    But ye Hai still looks dignified and does not retreat


    Ye Hai''s appearance made Zhilin wonder if he was too old to carry a knife


    Otherwise, why is this boy not red and breathless, and even has time to flirt with him?


    Yes, ye Hai glanced at him from time to time and winked at him. That means, teacher, is there anything more powerful?


    Zhilin''s mind is tolerable, which can''t be tolerated?


    So he put up with it


    Zhilin beckoned to Tang San behind frande and Zhao Wuji and said, "boy, come here."


    He wanted to try whether his soul power had decreased.


    But he waited for a while, and Tang San didn''t come.


    He was about to say it again. Tang San said reluctantly, "teacher, I can''t get through with your soul power fluctuation!"


    Isn''t it? The strong wind above level 10 is blowing. Tang San''s body can''t go up.

 Chapter 111

    Zhilin''s face was embarrassed and his soul power fluctuated.


    It seems that his soul power has decreased, but the little guy in front of him is too abnormal.


    Zhilin sighed: "it''s young and promising..."


    Ye Haidao: "teacher, can you think of other adjectives?"


    Just now dream magic machine used "young and promising" to describe him. Wouldn''t Zhilin change a word?


    Or use a few more words


    From this point of view, the educational level of these teachers is obviously inferior to that of Qin Ming.


    Zhilin said with a smile, "go away! You bastard, even the teacher''s jokes... "


    After a pause, Zhilin said to Ye Hai, "go back, Tang San, come here."


    He wants to test a normal student, ye Hai, who is not within the scope of "normal".


    Tang San walked over and ye Hai stood in front of Xiaowu again.


    Seamless connection.


    In fact, the three CEOs of the board of education no longer pay attention to this side and find that small dance is unlikely, but ye Hai thinks it''s better to block it.


    The title Douluo can see through the body of the small dance at a glance. The soul Douluo needs to be seen carefully. The soul saint can''t see it.


    No one can say whether the three soul Douluo will have a whim to see how the soul power and qualification of several students are.


    Tang San''s performance is going to be much more normal. Under the condition of giving full play to his strength, the soul Zun of level 33 resisted the threat of more than 60 levels of soul power, making Zhilin boast of his youth


    After that, the three members of the Education Committee discussed with frank and the master. They said that they would never interfere with the development of Shrek''s seven monsters, and all of them were left to the original teacher.


    In addition, all facilities and resources of Tiandou Royal College can be used by all students of Shrek college.


    This can be said to be a great concession. If the three members of the education committee didn''t really care about these children, they would never make such a concession.


    "Qin Ming, I''ll leave it to you."


    The dream machine finally said.


    He refers to procedures such as admission.


    "Is the chief dreamer there?"


    A loud voice sounded outside the Education Committee.


    Trouble is coming... Ye Hai secretly said.


    He pulled Tang San over and said in a deep voice, "Xiao San, you must stand in front of Xiaowu for a while and do nothing else... It''s related to the life and death of Xiaowu..."


    Tang San''s face changed and nodded heavily.


    Ye Hai went to the same place as frank and Zhao Wuji and looked at the door of the Education Committee.


    Mengshenji didn''t pay attention to Ye Hai''s actions. The three of them heard who the owner of the voice was. They quickly got up and went out.


    Soon, three people came in from the outside. In the middle was an old man in luxurious clothes. On his left stood a young man.


    This young man is the young man who was just blown away by Ye Hai.


    Standing on the right of the old man is also an old man. He is thin and his hair and beard are dark green, which is very strange.


    "Prince, why are you here?"


    Dream machine bowed slightly and saluted.


    The old man in the middle should be prince Xuexing. On the left is the avalanche of the fourth prince, and on the right is Du Douluo Dugu bo


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    "Chief dreamer, do you have guests here? Don''t you introduce me to Ben Wang? "


    Prince snow star said faintly.


    Mengshenji introduced Flanders and finally said, "the teachers of Shrek college are all soul masters above soul emperor Ji, and the eight students of their college beat the strongest team of our Tiandou Royal College."


    In order to show the strength of Shrek college, mengshenji doesn''t hesitate to belittle Tiandou Royal College.


    Prince snow star glanced at Frank lightly and said, "Shrek college? What garbage college? I haven''t heard of it? "


    Frank said calmly, "what Prince is this?"


    The dream machine said, "Prince snow star."


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of..."


    Frank didn''t say anything later, but as long as he wasn''t a fool, he could hear it.


    Prince Xuexing said that Shrek college had never heard of it. It was a garbage College; So similarly, I haven''t heard the name of snow star prince. What kind of garbage Prince is that?


    "You!"


    Prince snow star pointed to frank and said, "how dare you insult me?"


    Frank said: "prince, don''t spit out blood. The grass people only said four words... Moreover, the grass people only like to insult women and have no interest in men..."


    Prince snow star''s forehead was blue and blue. Frank''s indifferent tone and aggressive words made his heart fire.


    He forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "the rules of the college cannot be abolished. If you want to be a teacher of the college, you have to go through layers of tests."


    Mengshenji said, "these teachers are above level 60..."


    "Shut up! I said to test, they have to test! "


    Snow star Prince angrily said.


    "How do you want to test?"


    Said Flander.


    Prince Xuexing smiled coldly: "as long as you can hold on to Mr. Dugu for five minutes, I will not only recruit you into the school, but also give you preferential treatment."


    Then he looked at Dugu Bo and said respectfully, "Mr. Dugu, please."


    Dugu Bo''s pale green eyes looked at Fran de in front of him and said faintly:


    "Let''s go together."


    Dugu Bo stepped out with one step, and the magnificent momentum came out, and the soul rings slowly appeared under his feet.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black


    Nine soul rings appeared on Dugu Bo.


    Ye Hai takes a deep breath. Only when he really faces the title Douluo can he realize the terror of this level.


    Dugu Bo''s soul power is only in his early 90s, which is the bottom of the title Douluo, but even the bottom of the title also puts great pressure on Ye Hai.


    It''s different from the pressure given to him just now.


    Dugu Bo just stood here, exuding momentum, and ye Hai felt like facing the mountains.


    "Well, the title is so terrible, so terrible..."


    Ye Hai sighed.


    It seems that he is still optimistic. Dugu Bo is not able to fight at this stage.


    Ye Hai stepped forward and faced Dugu Bo''s terrible momentum. Lang said: "since the prince who doesn''t know his name deliberately makes trouble for our college, we don''t want to fight the Royal College that day..."


    "Elder Dugu is highly respected and powerful. We don''t want to be enemies with him... We also teach three chiefs to know that facing one title Douluo, three soul saints and two soul emperors is no different from my little soul respect."


    Ye Hai''s voice made mengshenji three angry, but it burned to Prince Xuexing: "Prince Xuexing, you are determined to go your own way, and the three of us must impeach you to your majesty!"


    Ye Hai was trying to find a reason to hurry away, and a slim figure came into the door.


    Dugu Yan


    After ye Hai saw the figure, his eyes solidified slightly.

 Chapter 112

    "Grandpa!"


    After Dugu Yan came in, she looked at Dugu Bo for a moment, and then looked at the people of Shrek college.


    Then she saw Ye Hai


    After they looked at each other for a while, Dugu Yan grabbed a sneer at Dugu Bo and said, "Grandpa, do you remember what I said a while ago, someone called you old?"


    "Oh? How many people are these? " Dugu Bo looked coldly at Frank and ye Hai.


    Dugu Yan nodded first, then shook his head, pointed to Ye Hai and said, "it''s him."


    For a moment, ye Hai felt his heart suddenly stopped, and Dugu boyoubi''s eyes were looking at him without emotion.


    Ye Haiqiang calmed himself and said, "can I explain it first?"


    "No." Dugu Bo said lightly, "but I can give you a chance not to die. Hold on to it for five minutes, and I will spare you."


    After a pause, Dugu Bo continued, "or you can choose to run away."


    "I don''t choose any..."


    Before Dugu Bo got angry, ye Hai said, "can you take a step?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Ye Hai quietly and didn''t speak.


    Ye Hai had to say, "your accomplishments are all poison, success and failure. I''m afraid poison will make your old age difficult..."


    Ye Hai doesn''t know as much about poison as Tang San. He can''t directly point out the problem of Dugu Bo. He can only vaguely reveal that he knows that Dugu Bo is deeply tired of poison.


    Dugu Bo, who was calm, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "what are you talking about, boy? Come with me! "


    "Do you mind if I call another friend?"


    Ye Hai saw Dugu Bo walking to a distance in three or two steps and said loudly.


    Dugu Bo turned his back to him and said nothing.


    Ye Hai pulls Ning Rongrong to Xiaowu, and then drags Tang San to Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo looked at the people in the distance and said, "Yan''er, don''t come here."


    Dugu Yan wanted to come and listen, but he had to stop at the same place.


    Dugu Bo looked at Ye Hai, "now you can say that if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will die ugly."


    Ye Hai looked indifferent and said, "I''m dead. What''s the difference between ugly and good-looking? Besides, can you make me die well? Can you see better than I do now? "


    Dugu Bo said in a deep voice: "don''t talk! Say it! "


    Ye Hai pretended and said, "Xiao San, tell me."


    Tang Sanyi looked puzzled, "what are you talking about?"


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Dugu boyin said.


    He used to hold his own identity and didn''t want to do it as soon as he came up, but ye Hai angered him again and again. He couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Dugu Bo''s fingers opened like eagle claws, and a light green fog swept in, and he could smell a fishy and sweet smell several meters away.


    "No! It''s biphosphorus snake venom! "


    Tang San''s face changed. As soon as he came into contact with the light green fog, his brain felt dizzy.


    Ye Hai was covered with gold armor. He bumped back and knocked Tang San aside. Then he followed out of the light green fog.


    "Old man, don''t be shameless!"


    Ye Hai hugged Tang San, and they quickly returned to Flander.


    Dugu Bo smiled coldly and said, "boy, I want to make your life worse than death!"


    After that, the body seemed to form an illusion and rushed over at a very fast speed.


    Frank took a step forward and wanted to stop Ye Hai. Ye Hai shook his head and said, "boss Fu, master, you two show your martial spirit."


    Frande and the master showed their martial spirits one after another. Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat" seemed to become an adhesive, forcibly "bonded" the golden iron triangle without Liu Erlong, forming the martial spirit fusion technology!


    The martial spirits of the three disappeared, and Flander and the master did not change at all, while ye Hai became much taller, nearly two meters high, more than Dugu Bo.


    Ye Hai was covered with dazzling gold armor. He held a hammer in his right hand and looked at Dugu Bo coming quickly.


    The martial soul fusion skill of the three people only improves Ye Hai''s soul power, which is like forcing Ye hai to the level of soul duel.


    Yes, ye Hai''s soul power level now has 89 levels. Of course, the level is the level of ordinary soul masters, not the level after ye Hai''s compressed soul power.


    Strength has increased at least three times.


    However, the soul ring and soul skill can''t be used. I don''t know if it''s because the fusion is the "Golden Dragon seat" without soul ring.


    Now ye Hai has the ability to fight Dugu Bo''s 92 level title!


    "Martial soul fusion technology?"


    Dugu Bo and ye Hai stood ten meters apart, and Dugu Bo asked slowly.


    "Good knowledge, but there is no reward."


    Ye Hai walked slowly towards Dugu Bo.


    "Is that your confidence? A great soul master, a soul master and a soul saint. Do you think they can beat me? "


    Dugu Bo sneered.


    "If you can fight, try it." As soon as ye Hai stepped on the ground, he jumped up high and hit Dugu Bo with a hammer, "old thing, look at the hammer!"


    Dugu Bo stretched out his palm and pointed to Ye Hai in the air. Light green fog snakes appeared in front of Ye Hai. As soon as they appeared, they attacked Ye Hai crazily.


    Ye Hai was unmoved. He was covered with gold armor and the golden light flashed for a while. He resisted the attack of the fog snake and hit Dugu Bo with a hammer.


    Dugu Bo frowned and rowed in front of him, and a semi illusory shield appeared in front of him. Ye Hai''s golden hammer smashed the shield, which smashed Dugu Bo''s shield soul skill!


    Dugu Bo''s pupils narrowed and he stepped back.


    This is his fifth soul ring. The ten thousand year soul skill snake Python Tiangang shield can''t even stop a hammer?


    After ye Hai smashed the shield, he had no back force. He took back his hammer and stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo didn''t chase him. He looked straight at Ye Hai, "it''s very good. As a soul Zun, you can make me a title Douluo step back. You''re really good..."


    After a pause, Dugu Bo suddenly became cold, "you can die without regret!"


    After that, Dugu Aotian became a phantom and took one step, which was less than two meters away from ye Hai!


    Ye Hai was not surprised at Dugu Bo''s speed. Instead, he laughed and said: "old thing, the cultural level is not good! You should say that heroes are young, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, one wave after another... "


    Ye Haibin said, avoiding Dugu Bo''s attack.


    Although Dugu Bo''s body method is very fast, ye Hai is not bad, especially with the blessing of three times his strength, his explosive power is even higher than Dugu Bo!

 Chapter 113

    Dugu Bo took a oblique step and pointed to Ye Hai again.


    Ye Hai''s whole body immediately appeared like a fog. Poisonous snakes, scorpions and centipedes kept swimming around him, and the opportunity was a mouthful.


    Fortunately, ye Hai''s gold armor now covers his whole body, with only slight gaps in his joints, and a gold mask on his face.


    Therefore, although each of these poisonous insects can poison yihunsheng, they can''t break Ye Hai''s defense.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "old poison, don''t take out these small hands to make a fool of yourself, or I''ll let you capsize in the gutter!"


    Dugu Bo''s quiet eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at the education committee not far away and the surrounding environment, and he was eager to try.


    "Mr. Dugu, no!"


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s look, Prince Xuexing thought of a possibility and immediately stopped him.


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Bo looked at Prince Xuexing and pressed down his mind to show his martial spirit.


    Dugu Bo is a title Douluo. Once he shows his true martial spirit, not only the whole Tiandou Royal College can''t survive, but also the students here don''t know how many will die. Although Prince Xuexing is headstrong, he still knows the weight.


    Prince Xuexing said coldly, "you can go away. Don''t let me see you again, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai said, "the title is Douluo, but so."


    Prince Xuexing''s eyes were frozen and his neck looked at Dugu Bo rigidly. As expected, he saw anger on the thin old man''s face.


    "Boy, you really want to die..."


    Dugu Bo''s tone was very cold.


    "Mr. Dugu..."


    The snow star Prince''s pupil reflected a trace of fear. He seemed to have thought of what had happened for a while.


    Ye Hai sneered: "isn''t Mr. Dugu good at making people die ugly? I want to try. "


    "Good! I will help you! "


    Dugu Bo roared, and the seven soul rings on his body lit up!


    His body suddenly expanded, like a blown ball. In the process of expansion, it changed into a big snake.


    The big snake expanded to more than 30 meters before it stopped. Its upper body was raised, and its green vertical pupils looked at Ye Hai coldly.


    This is Dugu Bo''s true martial spirit, the green phosphorus snake emperor!


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s true martial spirit, ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "the title Douluo is only 30 meters high? Just like that! "


    With that, turn around and run!


    While running, he said: "the real body of the martial spirit of the title Douluo is really ugly. No wonder you want to make people die ugly. It turned out that you are so ugly..."


    After that, he ran away without a shadow.


    Dugu Bo just wanted to frighten Ye Hai, but he saw Ye Hai turn around and run away. He only had time to say "stop, boy", and then he directly caught up with him.


    You can''t go without chasing. Ye Hai''s speed is too fast. You can''t see without chasing.


    Seeing ye Hai and Dugu Bo running out one after another, Prince Xuexing almost collapsed on the ground.


    Dugu Bo''s heart almost jumped out when he showed his true martial spirit just now. The students of Tiandou Royal College are either rich or expensive, let alone dead. As long as he hurts a few, he will be impeached. If he dies a few more, he will be completely finished.


    Seeing ye Hai and Dugu Bo leave the college and run down the mountain, frank and other students and teachers of Shrek college were all anxious and hurried to catch up.


    Dugu Yan threw his mouth and slowly suppressed the shock in his eyes.


    Ye Hai dared to shout Dugu Bo, which she didn''t think of at all. She shouted and could block several moves, which she couldn''t think of.


    Ye Hai is no more than a small soul master. Even if he forms a martial soul fusion technique with a soul saint and a great soul master, it is at most the level of soul duel.


    However, ye Hai was able to compete with Dugu Bo in a normal state by virtue of this martial soul fusion skill. How can this make Dugu Yan not shocked?


    There are three soul duels in Tiandou Royal College. One of them has soul power as high as level 86, but Dugu Yan knows that even if these three soul duels add up, they can''t beat Dugu Bo. They are Dugu Bo in an ordinary state.


    And ye Hai can even beat Dugu Bo''s ten thousand year soul skill "snake Python Tiangang shield" with a hammer. What a powerful attack?


    Dugu Yan just said those words, just wanted grandpa to teach Ye Hai a lesson, but didn''t want to kill him.


    But unexpectedly, ye Hai jumped up directly and hit Dugu Bo, not his knee, but his chest


    Although Dugu Yan doesn''t know where ye Hai is going with Dugu Bo, she has full confidence in her grandfather. No matter where ye Hai goes, she will be caught back by her grandfather!


    Dugu Yan glanced at the earthy avalanche beside Prince Xuexing, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as ye Hai ran 500 meters, his armor disintegrated immediately. Although the speed was reduced by a few points, it had little impact.


    Secretly glanced at the snake up to 30 meters behind him. Ye Hai swallowed his saliva and ran with all his strength.


    Although Dugu Bo showed his true martial spirit, he was also worried about the architecture and students of the college. He didn''t release poison gas or show his soul skills, but chased after ye Hai.


    Most of Dugu Bo''s soul skills are range killing, one death and one large area. They are not explosive enough, but their persistence and range are definitely strategic.


    Ye Hai ran all the way down the mountain. Dugu Bo followed Ye Hai closely.


    It can be seen that Dugu Bo''s speed is faster than ye Hai, but his body is too big and he cares about the students, so he didn''t catch up with Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai went to a place where there were many buildings and students, and they went all the way down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, ye Hai found that Dugu Bo''s speed was raised. Ye Hai took a breath, circled and ran up the mountain again!


    "Smelly boy, stop!"


    Dugu Bo roared when he saw Ye Hai running up the mountain again.


    Ye Haitou did not return to the tunnel: "you stop first, I will stop."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He knew that he was very angry by Ye Hai. He didn''t say a word and began to chase after him.


    Ye Hai stopped talking and ran with his head down.


    They just ran to the hillside and saw the people of Shrek college, Qin Ming and the three seats of the Education Committee.


    "Mr. Dugu, please show mercy!"


    Dream machine quickly opened his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    Dugu Bo said coldly.


    Ye Hai was stunned when he saw the people. Dugu Bo saw this and directly ignored the facilities of the college. He crushed a simulated cultivation site and rolled Ye Hai!


    However, Dugu Bo didn''t kill Ye Hai on the spot, but said angrily: "boy, come back with me. I want to see how hard your head is and dare to provoke a title fight!"


    "Wait!" When ye Hai saw that Dugu Bo was going to take him, he immediately stopped.


    Dugu Bojie said with a smile, "do you know how to be afraid now? It''s late! No one can save you now! "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid, nor do I want someone to save me. I just want you to catch one more person."


    "Who?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "That''s him!" Ye Hai pointed to Tang San with an anxious face.


    Tang San: "


    I don''t know what to say about MMP

 Chapter 114

    Dugu Bo released the real body of Wu soul and took Tang San directly in front of Frank.


    Now Dugu Bo held Ye Hai in one hand and Tang San in the other. He sneered and said, "lend me two students of your college!"


    After that, Dugu Bo turned into an illusion and floated down the mountain.


    Dugu Bo''s speed was so fast that mengshenji and others couldn''t stop him.


    "Stop!"


    The master and frank shouted at the same time.


    Tang San is the master''s apprentice and half of his son. Seeing Dugu Bo want to take Tang San, how can he be less than that.


    Frank''s eyes were also full of anxiety. Ye Hai was the most talented child he had seen in decades. Although he was a little skinned, he was so "borrowed" by Dugu Bo that he couldn''t help worrying.


    Dugu Bo "borrowed" someone. Is it possible to return it?


    Xiao Wu watched Tang San of Ye Hai be taken away. A red light flashed in the depths of her pupils and was about to stand up. In the distance, ye Hai''s angry voice came: "don''t follow me. Xiao San and I will be fine. This old thing can''t kill us... Xiao Wu, don''t come out and go back with boss Fu."


    Dugu Bo smiled grimly and said, "boy, you are really confident..."


    He secretly decided to ask him what he wanted to know and let the little guy have a good taste of his snake venom!


    Tang San hesitated and said, "elder Dugu, I wonder if you can let me go. I don''t know this guy in your right hand."


    Ye Hai turned his eyes and said, "don''t listen to him, old man. His name is Tang San and his father''s name is Tang Hao. We have been very good since childhood. We are friends of life and death and die on the same day in the same year, month and day."


    Tang San: "


    If you have such a brother, why don''t you worry about dying young?


    Tang San knows the various manifestations of Dugu Bo''s toxin into the bone, but ye Hai doesn''t know. If Tang San doesn''t bring Tang San, Tang San won''t enter the "eye of ice and fire", ye Hai will be slapped to death by Dugu Bo because he can''t tell.


    So ye Hai must take Tang San with him.


    Dugu Bo took Ye Hai and Tang San and soon left Tiandou Royal College.


    Dugu Bo stopped in a wilderness, let go of Ye Hai and Tang San, and said softly, "if you run away, I''ll kill you directly."


    Ye Hai said, "old thing... Uh huh..."


    Tang Sany heard Ye Hai call Dugu Bo one by one. He was scared into a cold sweat and immediately covered Ye Hai''s mouth.


    He carefully looked at Dugu Bo''s expression and saw that the latter''s expression was calm. Then he said: "elder Dugu, why do you bring me here?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Ye Hai and said, "what do you mean by saying that I will not be much better in my old age?"


    Does the boy really know something or deceive himself?


    "Xiao San, you tell him."


    Ye Haili is not straight, but also strong.


    Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "master Dugu, every time it rains on a cloudy day, you will feel numbness and itching on your ribs, which will gradually increase; At midnight and noon, right? In addition, every night, about the third watch, you will have needle pricking pain on the top of your head and in the center of your feet and general spasm for at least half an hour, right? "


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s face changed greatly. In his eyes, there was even an opportunity to kill Ye Hai!


    "Boy, how do you know?"


    He said word by word.


    Tang San Ao Jiao said, "in Douluo mainland, I dare say that no one can surpass me in the use and understanding of poison."


    "Ha ha, boy, how dare you say how to use poison in front of me..."


    Dugu Bo sneered.


    Ye Hai said, "old man, don''t stretch out your face to my junior. You''ll hit you in a moment. Don''t cry!"


    Dugu Bo ignored Ye Hai. Now he can see that ye Hai is a bear child. He can kill or release it. It''s all in his mind.


    After ye Hai finished, he took a look at Tang San. The meaning of this look was a little complicated. However, as a person who had lived with Ye Hai for nearly ten years, Tang San understood it at once.


    Give him some good!


    Tang San said, "your symptom will not only affect you. If your granddaughter practices along your cultivation method, she will suffer the same pain as you in her old age..."


    Ye Hai couldn''t help but praise in his heart. Tang San saw that he was an old magic stick. He said to die and slowly told you to live again


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with an uncertain face and said, "can you detoxify me?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I can solve it, but I can''t solve it for you..."


    Seeing Tang San shaking his head, Dugu Bo almost slapped him to death. Then he heard Tang San say he could solve it. Dugu Bo also thought that this boy was not a fool and shook his head?


    Then he heard Tang San say he couldn''t solve it


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San carefully and didn''t speak.


    If the boy treats him as a fool, he will show the boy how the fool is made.


    Tang San pondered: "master Dugu, your poison is your cultivation. I can get rid of your poison, but are you willing to give up your cultivation?"


    Dugu Bo opened his mouth and finally said, "what''s the use of keeping you?"


    He threw the problem to Tang San again.


    Tang San thought for a moment and said, "Dugu Yan''s cultivation is not deep, but the realm of soul respect. If you match the appropriate method, you can get rid of the toxin, but you can''t practice your Dharma in the future."


    Dugu Bo still shook his head and said, "if Yan''er can''t practice my method, she needs to explore the road again. It''s very difficult. If you want to save your brothers'' lives, you can find a way to remove the toxin from corroding your body and continue to practice poison skill."


    Tang San: "


    I think you''re embarrassing me, fat tiger!


    Tang San thought carefully for a long time and hesitated: "elder Dugu, I want to know a question. Of course, you can not answer it."


    "You say." Dugu Bo stood with a negative hand and said faintly.


    "Elder Dugu, your toxin has eroded the eight channels of the miraculous meridians and deep into the bone marrow. It is reasonable to say that you have died on the spot. I want to ask, have you eaten any Tiancai and Dibao in recent years or more?"


    Tang San thought and said.


    Dugu Bo thought for a while, his eyes suddenly frozen, and he thought of a place.


    "Is it because of that place?"


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said, "I haven''t eaten any natural treasures. What you said may have something to do with a treasure place..."


    "Treasure land..."


    Tang San and ye Hai said at the same time.


    The difference is that Tang San is confused, while ye Hai is excited.


    Dugu Bo''s "treasure land" is the Liangyi eye of ice and fire, and his next punch in place is the Liangyi eye of ice and fire!

 Chapter 115

    After six years, I can punch in happily again.


    I don''t know what the reward for punching in this time is


    Thoughts flashed through Ye Hai''s mind.


    Questions also popped up in Tang San''s mind:


    What treasure ground can suppress such a magnificent toxin and make Dugu Bo survive?


    Is it one of the three cornucopias heard in previous lives?


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement.


    "Boy, you said you could detoxify me. Why should I trust you?"


    Dugu Bo said faintly.


    Tang San glanced at Dugu Bo and said confidently, "as long as you give me the corresponding materials, I can make drugs that can poison even your predecessors."


    Dugu Bo stared at Tang San for a while and said slowly, "come with me."


    After that, the figure moved and was ten meters away.


    Tang San and ye Hai hurriedly catch up.


    Dugu Bo didn''t run at full speed and kept a distance of more than ten meters from Tang San and ye Hai.


    The three ran from morning to afternoon and then to night before they came to a valley.


    There is a hot spring in the valley.


    The area of the hot spring is not large. It is divided into two parts, milky white and vermilion. It is like the pattern of Yin-Yang fish in the eight diagrams, swallowing each other''s tails.


    A stream of water vapor rises continuously at the intersection of the two colors.


    "This is..."


    Tang San was excited. If Dugu Bo wasn''t still there, Tang San would have to jump up.


    Any Tangmen disciple can''t keep calm when he sees the "Liangyi eyes of ice and fire", one of the three treasure pots.


    "Little three, be reserved. Don''t look like a hick."


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder.


    Tang Sanli woke up and calmed his face.


    Dugu Bo said lightly, "boy, you seem to know this place?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "this treasure land is called ''ice fire Liangyi eye'', which is a paradise for all kinds of fairy herbs. The ''ice fire Liangyi eye'' can not only provide all kinds of environments they need, but also accelerate their growth..."


    None of this mattered, so Tang San did not hesitate to tell Dugu Bo directly.


    Dugu bowed his head and said, "go in. I''ll give you one day. You are not allowed to leave here. One day later, I''ll give you three kinds of poison. If you can remove the poison and survive, I''ll believe you."


    Ye Haixiang smiled: "we risked death just to make you believe? Why is your face so big? "


    Dugu boleng snorted: "if you can help me and Yan''er solve the toxin problem, I can not only release you, but also promise to do three things for you."


    Ye Hai shrugged, "then I have no problem."


    Dugu Bo glanced at Ye Hai and walked away. Dugu Bo murmured in the breeze: "cunning boy..."


    "All right, junior, let''s go in."


    Ye Hai walked into the valley with Tang San in his arms.


    As soon as he stepped into the valley, ye Hai''s mind sounded the voice of the system that he had not seen for a long time:


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful sign in near the eyes of ice and fire. All soul rings will be rewarded for 10000 years, and won a lucky draw. The next sign in place: the Pope''s palace."


    "It is detected that the host has a lucky draw. Do you want to draw now?"


    "Yes." Ye Hai said silently.


    At the same time, ye Hai sighed in his heart that the only Centennial Soul Ring of Lao Tzu was gone.


    In the future, the soul ring will only be black or red, and yellow and purple will never be seen again


    Alas, the monotonous color of the soul ring is really boring


    The lottery roulette went from fast to slow, and then stopped slowly. This time, the pointer stopped in the other area.


    Then a white light emerged and threw it into Ye Hai''s body.


    other?


    What is this white light?


    Ye Hai just flashed the idea, and the sound of the system sounded:


    "If the host wins, he will get the chance to attach soul bone. The next time the host gets the soul ring, he will get the attached soul bone."


    Must you get external soul bone?


    Ye Hai''s eyes opened wide and felt a little incredible.


    Can this external soul bone fall 100%?


    Isn''t the system awesome?


    In the whole Douluo continent, there are countless famous and unknown soul masters, but ye Hai remembers that only Tang San and Hu Lina have external soul bones.


    Tang San is the eight spider spear, and hulena is the fox tail.


    Others include three extreme douras, nearly ten super douras, and none with external soul bones.


    External soul bone is rarer than soul bone!


    "This wave of check-in has made a lot of money!"


    Ye Haimei thought Zizi.


    In Ye Hai''s eyes, the external soul bone is the standard configuration of the protagonist. As a protagonist day after day, there is no external soul bone. What''s the matter?


    Delete the number and practice again as soon as possible!


    Tang San took Ye Hai seven times and eight times to the eyes of ice and fire.


    Ye Hai stood on the side of the fire spring, and a stream of hot air came to his face. Tang San stood on the side of the ice spring, and the cold air eroded his skin.


    Tang San stared at the "ice and fire Liangyi eyes" obsessed and murmured: "I met the ice and fire Liangyi eyes, one of the three treasure pots in the world..."


    "What if I meet you? "Move away?"


    Ye Hai smiled.


    Tang San shook his head, stared at ice and fire, and sighed:


    "This is not a matter of not moving away. You see, any herb here can cause a bloodbath when thrown outside. There are at least ten excellent herbs, each of which can be cut by people with suitable physique. It can be said that it is invaluable..."


    "Then the question comes," said Ye Hai, "why doesn''t Dugu Bo take it away?"


    "He is blind." Tang San said faintly.


    "Although I can''t beat him, I despise him."


    Ye Hai said.


    Tang San blushed, coughed and said, "brother Hai, the moonlight is good tonight..."


    Ye Hai pointed to the "ice and fire eyes" and played with the taste: "do you want to take a bath? Ice and fire, my God, this is... "


    Tang San: "brother Hai, do you think your life is long?"


    After a pause, Tang San continued, "but I have a way to let you enter the spring..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "the herbs here are orphans. It''s difficult to grow after taking them away. If you have a way to enter the spring, you can eat them yourself."


    Tang San glanced at Ye Hai and said, "brother Hai, how do you know you are taking the herbs here?"


    Haige doesn''t know about fire apricot and star anise?


    After all, Dugu Bo, who is famous for his poison, doesn''t know him.


    Ye Hai pointed to two herbs not far away and said, "fire apricot and octagonal black ice grass can enter the spring."


    Although he knew that eating these two herbs could bring both ice and fire into his eyes, he didn''t know how to eat them.


    However, the effect was achieved. Tang San looked at Ye Hai in shock and said:


    "Brother Hai, aren''t you also my Tangmen disciple?"

 Chapter 116

    Ye Hai said solemnly, "no, I''m Xianmen. I can''t stand water and fire with you Tangmen."


    Xianmen?


    Never heard of


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who know these fairy grasses besides Tangmen..."


    Ye Hai smiled but did not speak.


    He didn''t know which one of these fairy grasses was right. Just now he just pointed at it.


    Next, Tang San began to prepare to swallow fire apricot and star anise.


    On the other side, seeing Dugu Bo take ye Hai and Tang San away, frank and the master are crazy, but they can''t catch up with Dugu Bo at all.


    Mengshenji regretted: "sorry, everyone, this matter is wrong in our Tiandou College..."


    The master''s face was ugly and said, "I''m sorry. It''s no use. The plan for now is to find the two children as soon as possible."


    Mengshenji said: "don''t worry, master. We will report to your majesty and force Dugu Bo to make friends."


    Frank shook his head and said, "chief dreamer, it seems that we can''t stay at Tiandou Royal College. We''ll pack up and leave now."


    Dream machine opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Prince snow star has a higher status than him. Even if he leaves Shrek college and others, if he can''t screw Prince snow star in the end, it will only make everyone''s face more ugly.


    Frande and others packed their bags, went down the mountain and left Tiandou Royal College.


    Before leaving, mengshenji told the master that Dugu Bo generally did not live in Tiandou City, but on a mountain in the sunset forest.


    The master and others nodded heavily.


    Down the mountain, the master said, "I decided to look for Xiao San and ye Hai."


    Frank couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Gang, don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t bear Dugu Bo''s move. I''ll die if I go?"


    The master shook his head slowly: "even if I die, I will go!"


    "I''m not saying I can''t go. I mean, should we find some help?"


    Frank said.


    The master looked at frand and wondered, "what helper?"


    "Golden iron triangle."


    Frank spit out five words.


    Hearing the speech, the master immediately fell into silence and sighed for a long time: "if the two dragons were here, there might be a chance to save the two children..."


    Frank said silently, "do you think I''m teasing you? Erlong, of course, she''s in Tiandou City, otherwise I''ll mention what she does? "


    "Really?"


    The master''s tone is complex and authentic.


    Frank nodded solemnly, "nature is true."


    After Frank''s confirmation, the master hesitated.


    Fran de Qiang took the master and said, "like a mother, you don''t want to save the two children?"


    "Alas, that''s all. I''ll go with you..."


    The master sighed at last and followed frand to Tiandou.


    Ye Hai hid in the range covered by the fragrance of qiluo fairy products and looked at Tang San who sank into the "eyes of ice and fire", with some envy.


    Ice and fire, my God


    Think about it to stimulate


    Before entering the "eyes of fire and ice", Tang San told ye Hai that at least half of the herbs here are toxic, and the volatilized pollen and flower fragrance are toxic. The invasion of toxins can be avoided only by hiding in the range covered by the fragrant qiluo fairy products.


    After waiting for a long time, Tang San still didn''t come out.


    At first, Tang San''s face was painful, and then his face gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that Tang San hasn''t come out yet, a bold idea suddenly flashed in Ye Hai''s head


    Just then, Tang San opened his eyes and saw some eager Ye Hai. He said helplessly:


    "Brother Hai, put away your bold idea. If you want to soak in this hot spring only by soul power, you should at least be close to the title Douluo. Dugu Bo''s old poison doesn''t dare to stay here more..."


    Ye Hai shook his head regretfully and said, "Dugu Bo, the old man will come to poison him tomorrow. Are you ready?"


    Tang San pointed to the delicate fragrance of qiluo fairy product and said with a light smile, "with this fairy grass, I can isolate most of the toxins. I''ll prepare some detoxification drugs. Basically, there''s no problem."


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "let Dugu Bo poison me tomorrow. Just detoxify."


    With the powerful recovery ability of the "Troll heart", ye Hai feels that Tang San can resist poison at least. Even if Tang San swallows fire apricot and Illicium, his anti poison ability increases greatly, ye Hai feels that Tang San can''t compare with him.


    Well, just so confident


    Tang Sanwen was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I can do it myself. After eating fire apricot and star anise black ice grass, I won''t invade water and fire and can avoid most toxins."


    "Don''t you believe in you, Haige, or don''t you believe in yourself? I said I''ll come and I''ll come. It''s none of your business! "


    Even if ye Hai brought Tang San here to follow the original plot, so that Tang San would not miss the good fortune, it is undeniable that there are great dangers as well as great opportunities. Since ye Hai brought Tang San here, the danger is naturally borne by himself. Ye Hai will not shirk this.


    Tang San turned his eyes and said to himself, I don''t really believe either


    Next time, Tang San prepared some antidotes, and then began to explain the properties of these plants to Ye Hai. Because Tang San found that ye Hai actually knew nothing about these herbs.


    "For example, this rare velvet chrysanthemum, which has the right medicine, the Qi of food, the limbs and the eight veins, can practice the body of King Kong."


    Tang San pointed to a huge chrysanthemum and said.


    "Suitable for bathing white?"


    Ye Hai interface road.


    Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "yes, it''s very suitable for mubai. If mubai can get this herb, I''m afraid it can directly break through level 40. Only one soul ring is needed to become the Fourth Ring soul sect."


    "Is there any herb for me?" Ye Hai asked again.


    Tang San''s eyes wandered for a while from the herbs near the "ice and fire eyes", shook his head slightly, "I haven''t found it yet..."


    Ye Hai thought for a while and felt that there was no need to worry about this. Anyway, he had to stay in the sunset forest for at least half a year. It was not too late to slowly explore the medicinal properties of the herbs here. Tang San didn''t know his situation and didn''t know what herbs were suitable. He could find them himself.


    Tang San and ye Hai sat in the range covered by the fragrance of qiluo fairy products. Tang San looked at pieces of herbs and looked satisfied.


    Ye Hai glanced at these herbs one by one, and then fell into thinking.


    I have strong physical quality, amazing endurance, strong attack, not weak speed, strong defense, and profound soul power. I can fight more level 4


    what the fuck!


    Think so, I have no short board!


    No wonder Xiao San said that there was no herb suitable for me. It turned out that these fairy herbs are not worthy of me!


    Ye Hai suddenly had a feeling that I was so strong that the title was less than one ten thousandth of me

 Chapter 117

    Ye Hai and Tang San waited until the next evening, and Dugu Bo didn''t come either.


    Tang San frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the old poison? He broke his appointment?"


    Ye Hai shook his head. He had a guess in his heart. Maybe frande and they found it, but he didn''t understand how they dared to go deep into the sunset forest without Liu Erlong?


    In the original work, Tang San was arrested after Shrek and his party entered Lanba college and met Liu Erlong.


    However, ye Hai didn''t worry too much. He consumed Dugu Bo''s real body once. Even if frande and others found it, he should be able to resist one or two.


    "Ang ~"


    Just thinking, suddenly there was a dragon cry in the distance, and a golden figure flew in the sky. Then, a huge python with a height of ten stories appeared.


    I wipe my face too fast, like a Tornado


    The ten story Python was Dugu Bo''s true martial spirit.


    "How can this old thing continuously use the martial soul fusion skill?"


    Ye Hai frowned. He remembered that Zhao Wuji said to him that there would be a seven-day attribute weakening period after the real body of Wulin was used, and continuous use would die on the spot.


    "Wait..." Ye Hai thought of a detail in the original work. Liu Erlong''s real body of martial spirit had been used many times in a short time. At that time, he didn''t pay attention when reading the original work. At this time, he came to Douluo continent, and then he found this problem.


    Liu Erlong is a woman who uses the real body of Wu soul as ping A. It can be imagined that there should be any way to avoid the weakness period after the real body of Wu soul is used.


    Dugu Bo also knew this method, but Zhao Wuji and frande didn''t know it.


    Ye Hai wanted to understand this and said in a deep voice, "it should be the master. They''ve come. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let them make a real fire."


    Tang San nodded, released eight spider spears and ran towards the other side of the mountain.


    Ye Hai''s speed is no slower than Tang San, who has eight spiders and spears that ignore the terrain. He climbs between the mountains and rocks like an ape, and the two run to the battle place at a very fast speed.


    They crossed the mountains and came to the battlefield on both sides.


    At this time, Dugu Bo showed the body of the green phosphorus snake emperor, which was more than 30 meters high, and the poison gas was scattered all over. All the flowers, plants and trees around him turned yellow and died.


    On the other side, Liu Erlong, frande and master were surrounded by three light groups, and a huge golden dragon in the air was eyeing Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky and said coldly, "die!"


    The ninth Soul Ring on him suddenly lit up!


    A green light appeared and shot at the Golden Dragon in the air.


    Even if Dugu Bo showed his true martial spirit and didn''t use the eighth and ninth soul skills, he couldn''t win these three people, which made him angry and his killing intention soared.


    "Old poison, stop!"


    Ye Hai''s left hand showed a silver "pocket watch", and the third Soul Ring on it lit up and pointed to Dugu Bo.


    The second half of the green light suddenly stopped, and only a one meter long green light shot out.


    The Golden Dragon in the air easily avoided the light.


    "Teacher, you also stop!"


    Tang San said anxiously.


    For a moment, the Golden Dragon in the air and the huge Python on the ground stopped attacking.


    Tang San said, "Sir, Mr. Dugu didn''t hurt us. He just wanted to discuss poison knowledge. He didn''t have any other ideas."


    "Little three, you have to touch your conscience..."


    Ye Haidao.


    The three masters couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai.


    Tang San''s eyelids jumped. He just wanted to cover Ye Hai''s mouth. Ye Hai moved aside and continued: "the old poison gave us delicious food and drink these two days, and brought us to his secret residence. He even said he would do three things for you... Have you forgotten all these?"


    Tang Sanwen was stunned. He glanced at the huge Python not far away and nodded solemnly: "yes, elder Dugu is very kind to us."


    Dugu Bo''s huge snake mouth pulled slightly, and he was speechless to the boy running the train.


    Delicious?


    Northwest wind?


    He lifted the real body of Wu soul and said faintly, "yes, these two young people are very close to my eyes."


    Now, they were stunned by the master.


    Ye Hai was an "old thing" yesterday. Dugu Bo didn''t hurt him at all?


    Now ye Hai is alive and kicking. It''s obvious that he hasn''t been hurt.


    The master said in a deep voice, "Xiao San, tell me the truth, did Mr. Dugu hurt you?"


    Dugu boyin said sadly, "do you not believe what I said?"


    "No!" Said frand hastily.


    At this time, Tang San said, "teacher, Dean, you go back first. Mr. Dugu is very kind to us. Haige and I will study here for some time."


    The master didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Tang San, and finally said to Dugu Bo with some meaning: "Mr. Dugu, Tang San has a good talent and is also a twin martial soul. His other martial soul is Haotian hammer. I hope you can take good care of the two children."


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Bo''s pupils shrink.


    Haotian hammer


    Members of Haotian sect


    Dugu Bo suddenly remembered that ye Hai once said that Tang San''s father was Tang Hao


    Hiss~


    Dugu Bo took a breath. This Tang Hao, isn''t it that Tang Hao?


    "Let''s go," he said to frank and Liu Erlong


    When the three masters left, Dugu BOCAI said lightly, "you two are ready. My poison is not so easy to solve."


    "Just put your horse here!"


    Ye Hai doesn''t care about tunnels.


    "OK, come with me."


    Dugu Bo took them to binghuoliangyi''s eyes.


    Ye Hai quietly now covered the area of Youxiang qiluo fairy products, and said confidently, "old poison, just do it!"


    Dugu Bo looked indifferent. He pointed at Ye Hai, and a light green smoke rushed towards Ye Hai, but suddenly disappeared after reaching the cover of Youxiang qiluo xianpin.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "old poison, your appetizer is a little small. You don''t feel much."


    Dugu Bo''s face was frozen, his right hand turned over, and a little green snake appeared in the palm.


    "This is the best of bamboo leaf green. Nine section jadeite. Whoever gets this poison will turn into pus within three minutes... You let it bite."


    Dugu Bo said.


    Ye Hai was about to come forward when Tang San suddenly stopped him.


    Tang San looked at Jiujie jade and said, "master Dugu, if I''m OK after being bitten, can you give me this Jiujie jade?"


    "It''s okay to take a bite, Xiao San. You''re embarrassing me, fat tiger..."


    Ye Haixin said.


    "Yes."


    Dugu Bo said.


    Tang Sanshen appeared a little solemn and said, "brother Hai, let me come this time. Your body can''t carry nine Jadeites..."


    Ye Hai did not hesitate: "OK."


    This little thing looks ferocious. It''s not easy to see. I''d better give it to an expert in poison.

 Chapter 118

    Dugu Bo let go of Jiujie jade in his hand, and Jiujie jade bit Tang Sanchi directly.


    However, Tang San''s hands were black and white, and he grasped the nine sections of jade bitten by Fei.


    Xuanyu''s hand was extremely hard. The nine section jade bit Tang San''s hand several times, but he didn''t even want to come out.


    Section 9 jadeite: is it so hard?


    Tang San looked solemn for a while. Holding nine sections of jade, he slowly approached his small arm without dark white cover.


    Jiujie jade finally found a piece of less hard skin and bit it.


    A black air visible to the naked eye quickly spread upward from the wound. At the same time, Jiujie jade turned his eyes and fainted.


    Tang San was left with the medicinal power of fire Xingjiao Shu and star anise black ice grass. Both of them were highly toxic. Even Jiujie jade couldn''t bear such toxicity in a short time and fainted.


    Tang Sanmo practiced Xuantian Kung Fu. The black Qi stopped at the junction of his arm and shoulder, and then dissipated quickly the next second.


    Tang San can resist most of the toxins even if he doesn''t fully absorb the power of fire xingjiaoshu and star anise black ice grass. If he fully absorbs the power, he will obtain a body that is inviolable to all poisons.


    How could it be... Dugu Bo was a little stunned, but he quickly restrained his thoughts and said, "yes, I have the style of my youth."


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Hai and Tang San scolded at the same time.


    Dugu Bo said lightly: "next, I will use my life poison to apply it to you. If you can still remove it, our previous agreement will take effect. I ask you to help detoxify it. Afterwards, I will release you and help you do three things."


    Tang San nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that Tang San was still standing in front of him, ye Hai knew that this guy wanted to bear Dugu Bo''s own life toxin. However, after the scene just now, ye Hai also knew that he overestimated his anti poison ability. He''d better give Tang San the use of poison.


    So the two brothers tacitly said nothing.


    Dugu Bo''s green nail on his right hand stretched inch by inch and grew three inches in the blink of an eye. The cold light of his fingertip was as sharp as a knife.


    Tang San looked at the fragrance behind him and said in a deep voice, "I''m ready. Elder Dugu can start."


    "Good!"


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with appreciation, took two steps forward and gently scratched a wound on Tang San''s outstretched left hand.


    Then, Tang San''s whole arm quickly dyed green, faster than the nine sections of jade just now, and much faster.


    Tang San connected several acupoints on his chest, then sat cross legged and began to concentrate on fighting the toxin.


    Green green quickly came to Tang San''s heart, but it seemed that there was some barrier and didn''t break through.


    The green poison gas was very fierce. Tang San beat him back, swept him back, swept him back, swept him back... After several times, Tang San began to emit a red and white halo.


    Strangely, as soon as the red and white halo appeared, the green poison gas began to retreat, and dissipated directly in less than a minute.


    Tang Sanping quietly opened his eyes and said slightly weakly, "elder Dugu, I''m not dead. Are we through?"


    Dugu Bo went forward to check Tang San''s body and nodded: "you have passed the test. I have a question. You can choose not to answer."


    Tang San knew what Dugu Bo was going to ask, and directly said, "I ate two highly poisonous plants near the spring, fire Xingjiao Shu and star anise black ice grass. If I completely digest the medicine, I can have a body that is inviolable to all poisons."


    "Fire apricot charming sparse and star anise black ice grass, what is that?"


    Dugu Bo frowned and asked.


    Before Tang San spoke, ye Hai said directly, "these are two questions."


    "..." Dugu Bo said in a deep voice, "let me ask you two questions."


    "I refuse to answer." Ye Haidao.


    Who does what''s not good?


    White whoring, that''s what people do?


    Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say anything, but he said:


    "What do you think of the toxin in me?"


    Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "the first method is to melt your toxin, but in this way, all your accomplishments will be gone. You shouldn''t choose this method..."


    "The second method is much more complicated than the first method. If you are a weapon soul, you can gather the toxin on the soul. In this way, the damage to the body will be small to imperceptible. However, if you are an animal soul, you can only find a toxin carrier that can retain the toxin and not erode your body."


    After hearing Tang San''s words, ye Hai and Dugu Bo''s mind flashed a thing at the same time:


    Soul bone.


    Tang San continued: "we can solve this problem with soul bones, master Dugu, how many soul bones do you have?"


    Old Gu Bo old face is red, say: "a piece."


    The title Douluo has only one soul bone, which can be regarded as the bottom existence.


    After a pause, Dugu Bo seemed to think of something and said: "I''ve been practicing poison for more than 70 years. I''m afraid it''s hard to force this poison. If I don''t handle it well, I''m afraid the reverse bite will become more serious... Little guy, don''t you take the opportunity to revenge me?"


    Tang San said faintly, "I didn''t let you accomplish it overnight. It''s a gradual process. Your meridians and bones are full of toxins. Then comb and export them bit by bit. I think even if you can''t empty all the toxins from your body, at least your reverse phagocytosis will not be so painful... Of course, I''m 100% sure to cure your granddaughter''s toxins."


    Hearing the last sentence, Dugu Bo was silent for a moment and said, "OK, it''s your way."


    After that, Dugu Bo opened his mouth and spit out a green bead and said slowly, "this is the Danzhu condensed after I evolved into a snake Emperor than phosphorus snake. Half of my strength is on this bead. If I die, it will explode directly in your body. Even the title Douluo can''t bear the damage from your body. If you swallow it, our agreement will begin."


    Tang San hesitated. Ye Hai said, "as he said, this Danzhu is like a hostage who will explode at any time. At least it can ensure that both sides are honest and don''t play tricks."


    "No," Tang San whispered, "brother Hai, the main reason is that the Danzhu came out of his mouth. I can''t get through this barrier in my heart."


    Ye Hai was happy when he heard the speech. "You''re content. Fortunately, it''s spit out from your mouth. If it''s spit out from other places..."


    "Brother Hai, stop talking. Can''t I eat?"


    Tang San hurriedly interrupted Ye Hai''s words, endured nausea and swallowed Danzhu.


    The green red beads were swallowed by Tang San. Tang San smacked his mouth like aftertaste.


    Ye Hai couldn''t help asking:


    "What''s the smell?"

 Chapter 119

    Tang San''s body is stiff. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at Ye Hai.


    Seeing that Tang San swallowed the pill, Dugu Bo nodded and said, "you''ll configure the medicine here. If you need anything, tell me. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Tang San told Dugu Bo that he needed some utensils to make medicine and some special utensils, such as jade boxes and wooden boxes.


    Hearing this, Dugu BOLUO nodded and his figure changed again and again. Several ups and downs disappeared in the distance.


    The next day, Dugu Bo came with what Tang San needed.


    Tang San repressed his joy and put away these things.


    Dugu Bo was proud of himself. He didn''t ask much because he saw that these were ordinary things.


    From that day on, Tang San began to prepare medicine for Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo and Tang San had the most basic trust with each other because of the Danzhu bond. Tang San didn''t play tricks, and neither did Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo took the medicine prepared by Tang San. Only one week later, the pain caused by toxin reverse phagocytosis was alleviated, which made Dugu Bo more convinced of Tang San.


    Dugu Bo was no longer so arrogant and began to discuss the theoretical knowledge of poisons with Tang San.


    Two people, one big and one small, have crossed the barriers of age and have a feeling of sympathy for each other


    Ye Hai is not interested in poison. When the old poison and the small poison are discussing the knowledge of using poison, he is cultivating soul power. He has already positioned himself. He is here to accompany Tang San.


    As long as Tang San wasn''t hurt, he didn''t care.


    Time passed in a hurry, and it was half a year later.


    That day, Dugu Bo came to the "Liangyi eye of ice and fire" and ate the medicine Tang San prepared for him. They began to discuss the knowledge of using poison with each other.


    An hour later, Dugu Bo sighed and said, "give me back the Danzhu."


    In the past six months, Dugu Bo''s pain caused by toxin reverse phagocytosis became lighter and lighter, and disappeared half a month ago.


    Dugu Bo''s image has also changed a lot. The original green eyebrows and hair have now returned to normal. The old man''s flowers are white. Except that his eyes are still green, he can''t see the shadow of green.


    Dugu Bo is very satisfied with the current situation. He is satisfied that his own toxin has penetrated into the bone. It is impossible to completely remove it. He is satisfied that he can relieve the pain of toxin regurgitation.


    Moreover, recently, he can feel that the effect of therapeutic drugs on his toxin has become smaller and smaller, and it is meaningless to continue to force Tang San.


    "Take it, as if I were rare."


    Tang San turned his eyes.


    After spending half a year with Dugu Bo, he didn''t feel like walking on thin ice at first, and he spoke a lot more casually.


    Dugu Bo led Danzhu away from Tang San''s body and said, "my poison will be cured here. As long as you cure Yanyan, I''ll let you two leave."


    "Let me go?"


    Tang Sanming was stunned and immediately said, "don''t you continue to treat your poison?"


    Dugu Bo said lightly: "it will be a very long process for me to continue to treat the poison in my body. You are still young, so you don''t need to stay here with me... Moreover, after the poison phagocytosis disappears, as long as I introduce the cultivated toxin into the soul bone, it won''t happen again..."


    So there''s no need to leave you here


    Tang San''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance. He looked at the unique herbs around him and inadvertently said, "I want to take some herbs from here. You won''t be stingy not to let me take them?"


    After a pause, Tang San added, "it''s the first thing you do for me."


    "No problem." Dugu Bo did not hesitate and agreed.


    He didn''t recognize the herbs here. He might as well be generous and promise Tang San.


    "Dig, dig!"


    Ye Hai said to the slow Tang San.


    Tang San said helplessly, "brother Hai, these are all top-notch herbs. Any damage will lead to the loss of drug properties. It''s not fast!"


    Now Dugu Bo left, and the two brothers began to dig herbs in the eyes of ice and fire.


    The Seven Herbs for Shrek''s seven monsters have long been dug up. Now Tang San is digging an ordinary herb outside.


    This is a purple flower with sporadic blood red mottled traces dotted on it. Purple and red reflect each other, which has a strange beauty.


    "What flower is this?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Tang San explained: "this herb is called ''dragon blood iris flower''. According to legend, there was a real dragon in ancient times. In the evil world, a hero cut off the dragon''s head with a sword and sprinkled blood on the earth. An iris flower stained with the essence of the real dragon and transformed into a fairy herb. This is the origin of ''dragon blood iris flower''."


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "what effect does this herb have?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Hai seems to have a kind of kindness to this herb.


    Tang San said: "the growth conditions of ''dragon blood iris'' are extremely harsh. It can only grow in the place of Zhiyang. Its function is to open the eight meridians of the human body and greatly enhance the physical quality. In addition, it can also obtain a certain dragon power. If the martial soul is related to the dragon, it can improve the quality of the martial soul and obtain unexpected abilities..."


    After a pause, Tang San continued: "however, the medicine of ''dragon blood iris'' is fierce and domineering. Unless it is the physical quality of the six ring soul emperor, it is impossible to bear the impact of this fierce medicine, which will damage the meridians and cause sequelae..."


    Speaking of this, Tang San was suddenly stunned. He looked at Ye Hai quietly.


    Ye Hai also looked at Tang San. They stared at each other for a while. Tang San said, "brother Hai, this herb seems to be suitable for you..."


    Ye Hai''s physical quality can only be described as "abnormal", which is no worse than Zhao Wuji, the seven ring soul saint. He can absolutely bear the ferocious medicine of "dragon blood iris".


    Ye Hai thought of this just now. He said, "if I eat it, how strong can I be?"


    Tang San thought for a moment and said slowly, "it''s comparable to the title Douluo."


    Comparable to the title Douluo?


    Ye Hai looked very excited.


    The physical quality is comparable to the title Douluo. It doesn''t mean that ye Hai can play the title Douluo. After all, the title Douluo is strong in soul power and soul skills. Physical quality will not be a part of strength, but when the third ring soul respect, ye Hai has a physical quality comparable to the title Douluo, and ye Hai is proud enough.


    Do I have to walk on the "hard" road until dark


    After reaching the realm of Title Douluo, will the title be "hard"?


    "Hard fight"


    Hehe, the picture is so beautiful that I can''t imagine


    I make complaints about it, and ye Hai looks around the herbs.


    In the past six months, Tang San introduced most of the herbs to him, and then found a relatively suitable one. If this one doesn''t, I''m afraid it won''t be there.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai nodded slightly:


    "That''s it!"


    PS: thanks for the reward from the "anti pros and cons" boss. The author has worked overtime today and has not saved a chapter. Let''s add more tomorrow~

 Chapter 120

    Tang San and ye Hai were very measured and only took some useful herbs. Tang San knew that he could not fish with all his strength, so even the herbs he took left roots.


    Dugu Bo looked at the cold and fire eyes of at least ten herbs, and his eyelids jumped slightly, but he didn''t say anything more


    "Let''s go."


    The second thing he promised Tang San was to be a guest at Shrek college without restricting his freedom. However, when Shrek college was in danger, he needed help. As a condition, Tang San''s third thing.


    In other words, as long as Dugu Bo saves Shrek college once, he will not owe Tang San anything. After that, whether Shrek college is dead or alive is none of his business.


    The three left the sunset forest, walked into Tiandou city and walked in the direction of Lanba college.


    In the past six months, the master and frank came to visit Ye Haitang and told them that Shrek college has joined Lanba college.


    When he came to the gate of Lanba college, ye Hai said a few words to the porter, then walked inside and said:


    "Xiao San, look after the old poisons. I''ll go back and invite them."


    Soon, ye Hai came out with master, Flander and Zhao Wuji. On the way, ye Hai had told them that Dugu Bo was going to be a guest, so they didn''t show too strong vigilance.


    Frank arched his hand and said, "welcome, Mr. Dugu."


    "Yes." Dugu Bo replied faintly and followed Ye Hai into Lanba college.


    Tang San grabbed the master and whispered, "teacher, where are the others?"


    The master said, "just now ye Hai said that he wouldn''t let them out. Although everyone was very excited to see ye Hai, they didn''t follow... It''s quite time for you to come back. If you''re a few days late, you may not see us..."


    "In the past six months, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have all broken through level 30 and won the third soul ring. Oscar and Xiaowu have also been promoted by level 2 and level 3 respectively. Dai mubai''s soul power is about to reach level 40 and is closing. When he reaches level 40, we will hunt the soul ring with him."


    Tang San nodded and said, "teacher, tell me where they are. I''ll call them all. I have something to give them."


    Half an hour later, Tang San took Shrek seven monsters to a yard of the college. The yard was so remote that no one would come at leisure.


    Ye Hai has been waiting for them here for a long time.


    As soon as she saw Ye Hai, Xiaowu rushed up directly, "brother, I thought you died outside. I almost set up a clothes grave for you."


    Ye Hai originally stretched out his hands to hold Xiaowu. When he heard this, he not only took back his hands, but also sideways gave way.


    Poop!


    The little dance threw itself directly on the ground.


    "Next."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    Ning Rongrong bit his lip, walked out from behind Tang San and said, "I heard you have a gift for us?"


    "... not now."


    Ye Hai said, "next."


    Dai mubai stepped forward, "I heard you have prepared something for me that can break through the bottleneck?"


    Ye Hai shook his head slowly and said, "no, mubai, it''s estimated that you''ve heard something... Next."


    Oscar glanced at the stiff crowd, moved in his heart, came to Ye Hai and said with a smile, "it''s been hard for half a year. Are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you a glass of water?"


    Ye Hai looked at Oscar with some surprise, smiled and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, I''m in charge. Take out the eight petaled fairy orchids and give them to Oscar first."


    Tang San shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t say much. He took out the eight petaled fairy orchid and handed it to Oscar: "the eight petaled fairy orchid has mild and mellow properties and is the easiest to absorb. It can consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan and remove impurities, which can make up for the slow cultivation speed of you as a food soul master."


    "Thank you, little clover sea."


    Oscar''s eyes brightened, surprised to take over the eight petaled fairy orchid, gloated at Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong, and walked aside.


    As soon as he heard that Oscar got such a good herb, Ma Hongjun immediately came up to call ye Hai cold and warm, and got the chicken corolla Phoenix sunflower.


    Of course, ye Hai just joked with Dai mubai. He picked all the herbs. That''s for them. He won''t give them because of a few words.


    Wear Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum to mubai.


    Gave Ning Rongrong a tulip.


    Tang San took out Acacia heartbreaking red and said, "Acacia heartbreaking red is a divine treasure among immortal herbs. Eating this can improve level 10 soul power at least, and has the effect of reshaping the body, cutting hair and washing marrow."


    Then he looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "this is for you."


    Zhu Zhuqing showed a trace of gratitude on his face and said, "thank you."


    Tang San said, "don''t be busy thanking me first. This Zhuxian treasure needs to be picked before it can be eaten. The way to pick it is to think of your loved one and spit a mouthful of effort on the petals. Even if there is a trace of insincerity, you can''t pick it. Although this herb is prepared for you, I don''t know if you can pick it."


    As he spoke, his eyes seemed to look at Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Dai mubai and then looked at Ye Hai. She slowly walked to lovesickness and heartbroken red.


    Ye Hai: "


    What did she see me do?


    Ye Hai suddenly had a bad feeling


    Poof!


    Zhu Zhuqing sprayed a mouthful of the blood on Acacia heartbroken red. Acacia heartbroken red swayed a few times and didn''t fall down.


    "Sorry, I was distracted and couldn''t take it off."


    Zhu Zhuqing said sadly.


    Ye Hai was relieved. Zhu Zhuqing had been watching him just now. If Zhu Zhuqing took off the red of Acacia, he really didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, a question flashed through his heart, when did Zhu Zhuqing have a good impression on me?


    In addition to the martial soul fusion skill, the two rarely communicate outside the team, so Zhu Zhuqing will have an extra favor with him?


    Tang San said helplessly, "Zhuqing, don''t do this. I''ve prepared other herbs for you, but wait a minute."


    Since the Acacia heartbroken red has been taken out, we must find a master for it, unless none of the people present can take it off.


    "Teacher, you try."


    Tang San said to the master.


    The master subconsciously looked at Liu Erlong. After returning to his mind, he sighed: "I''m past the age of cultivation. What can I do if I eat it?"


    He didn''t act and didn''t want to rob the younger generation of resources.


    Seeing the master''s firm mind, Tang San said, "well, if none of us can take it off, teacher, try it. Zhibao chooses the subject. Maybe you are the one who is destined to be."


    After that, Tang San looked around between Xiaowu and ye Hai. Just when he wanted to speak, Ning Rongrong, who had obtained qiluo tulip, suddenly said:


    "Me, can I try?"

 Chapter 121

    "You?"


    Tang San was surprised.


    Ning Rongrong, the little witch, has never shown who she likes. Tang San thought about it once in Shrek''s seven monsters. The person who didn''t think about it most is Ning Rongrong.


    "Yes, I want to try."


    Ning Rongrong nodded.


    Tang San pondered, "it''s not impossible..."


    Ning Rongrong hears the speech and looks at Ye Hai


    Ye Hai looked back stiffly. He saw an inexplicable light in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. This light made Ye Hai feel a little uneasy.


    Ning Rongrong came to the side of Acacia heartbroken red. His soul was surging and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Hai subconsciously stopped for a while. This mouth of blood sprayed on Ye Hai''s hand and didn''t fall on Acacia heartbroken red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning Rongrong became angry.


    Just now she had a hard time brewing a good mood. A mouthful of blood gushed out. As a result, it was in vain


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "you are not suitable for this herb."


    "I''m fit! I''m sure I''ll take it off! " Ning Rongrong stamped his foot.


    Ning Rongrong looks at Ye Hai covetously. If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t give up.


    Ye Hai said seriously, "no, you are not suitable."


    "..." Ning Rongrong said, "I don''t want tulips. I want to try."


    Ye Hai tilted his head and looked at the little dance next to his eyes and said, "let the little dance try first. If you can''t do it, you can come."


    Little dance needs lovesickness and heartbroken red to cover up the breath of soul animals for 100000 years. Without lovesickness and heartbroken red, little dance cannot reach the finals in the mainland elite soul master competition.


    "OK..."


    Ning Rongrong just said a word. He only heard the light sound of Poof. Xiaowu''s blood sprayed on Acacia heartbroken red. Similar to heartbroken red, it didn''t tremble at all and directly fell down.


    "It seems that this Acacia heartbroken red seems to have fate with me..."


    The little dance smiled and put away the lovesickness and heartbroken red.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Xiaowu in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to show.


    "Well, lovesickness has a master. You can eat your qiluo tulips."


    Ye Hai pulls Ning Rongrong aside.


    Ye Hai turned back and was waiting for Tang San to continue distributing herbs. Suddenly, he felt something wrong.


    He turned around and found that Tang Sanzheng looked at him with complex eyes. Not only Tang San, but also Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at him strangely.


    "What are you looking at me for? Am I handsome again? Even men can''t move their eyes? "


    Ye Hai touched his face.


    Tang San took back his eyes silently. Tang San took out a white crystal flower and said in a deep voice, "Zhuqing, this is yours. This flower is called Narcissus jade muscle bone, which can strengthen muscles and bones and improve strength."


    After giving the "Narcissus jade muscle bone" to Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San took out another herb and said to the master, "teacher, this is Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum. Although it is not as valuable as the previous herbs, it can also strengthen the foundation and prolong life. You can eat it."


    Seeing that several little guys had their own herbs, the master didn''t refuse and took them over.


    Finally, Tang San took out two herbs, one for himself and the other for ye Hai.


    Ye Hai took the "dragon blood iris" and said with a smile, "let''s take the herbs together. Maybe there will be some special effects."


    Hearing the speech, they immediately began to take herbs in the way of the three religions of the Tang Dynasty, and then began cross knee meditation.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    An hour later, ye Hai''s body was the first to change. A terrible pressure suddenly appeared on him, just like an ancient fierce beast, which made others almost out of breath.


    Just after a moment of terror, ye Hai lit up a bright golden light, which shone golden yellow on the whole yard.


    Strangely, the terrible pressure gradually disappeared with the emergence of the golden light.


    Then, the sound of Dong Dong sounded like a drum beating. The sound of Dong Dong was extremely violent, like the explosion of spring thunder, straight into the sky.


    The rotation of three different characteristics of Ye Hai made Dai mubai feel great pressure.


    Under this pressure, Dai mubai first roared, and a layer of white hair grew on his body. His limbs were swollen, more than twice as big as before, and his body crackled, resisting the pressure brought by Ye Hai.


    Then, Ma Hongjun''s body burned a light red flame, the fat began to burn, and his body was shrinking and becoming thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Oscar sat far away and nothing changed.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were even under greater pressure than Dai mubai, who was closer to Ye Hai. It seemed that the pressure was specifically aimed at them, and their martial spirits appeared directly.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit changed from the seventh floor of the seven treasures glass tower to the ninth floor. Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit ghost civet''s color was a little deeper.


    Sensing the martial spirits of the two people, a dignified and heavy "chair" appeared behind Ye Hai. As soon as it appeared, it directly bloomed a dazzling golden light. Under this dazzling golden light, Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit changed again. The nine storey glass tower began to cloud and become different from the mortal tower, as if it belonged to the fairy world.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost civet Wu soul directly turned into a black shadow, and then stretched, forming a humanoid Wu soul behind Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing himself, after the martial spirit no longer changed, showed a purple crescent mark in the center of her eyebrows, which added a bit of dignity to her cold temperament.


    Further away, the master also showed his martial spirit under the light of Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat", but the master''s martial spirit Luo San gun only lengthened his body, and there was no essential change.


    Xiaowu, who didn''t take the herbs, looked at the scene with a daze in her eyes.


    "How could that guy''s martial spirit catalyze the qualitative change of other people''s martial spirits? It doesn''t make sense... "


    The little dance murmured.


    She also found that only Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had qualitative changes in Wu soul.


    Both of them have successfully performed the martial soul fusion technique with Ye Hai, and the master has also successfully performed it with Ye Hai. However, it may be because of the lack of Flander, or because the herb taken by the master is not a fairy herb with insufficient quality, resulting in no qualitative change in the martial soul.


    Those who did not successfully perform the martial soul fusion technology with Ye Hai, such as Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, only accelerated the absorption speed under this pressure. There are no other gods.


    Xiaowu herself has successfully performed the martial soul fusion technique with Ye Hai, but she doesn''t intend to eat Acacia heartbroken red, and the martial soul can''t produce qualitative change.


    Xiaowu watched Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirits blend with Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat", and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes

 Chapter 122

    As time went by, all the meditators woke up when the sun was about to set.


    As soon as I woke up, almost all my faces were filled with surprise smiles.


    "It''s great. I have directly improved level 5 soul power and reached level 38. I''m almost catching up with boss Dai!"


    Oscar said.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s not as good as my promotion. I raised level 6 and reached level 37!"


    Ning rongjiao tunnel.


    "Level seven."


    Zhu Zhu is clear, concise and comprehensive.


    "Then don''t you have level 38 soul power, just like Oscar?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes widened.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and didn''t speak.


    Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "although I only improved level 5 soul power, I feel that my body has never been comfortable. As Xiao San said before, my evil fire problem is likely to disappear."


    Dai mubai said faintly, "I''ve broken through the bottleneck. Now I''m level 40. I can get the soul ring."


    Now the only thing that hasn''t been absorbed is Tang San and ye Hai. After a while, ye Hai also opened his eyes and stood up.


    "How''s it going? How many levels of soul power have you increased? "


    The crowd asked one after another.


    Ye Hai felt it and stretched out a finger.


    "Level 1? Impossible? That''s it? "


    Dai mubai frowned and asked.


    Others look at Ye Hai with distrust, which means that you can''t lie to us!


    Leaf sea surface takes a smile, Ao Jiao way: "first class, also have no."


    Dai mubai: "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Dance: "


    There is no level. What are you proud of?


    Ye Hai continued, "but I got other benefits."


    "What are the benefits?"


    The crowd asked subconsciously.


    "I''m harder." Ye Hai said confidently.


    "..." Dai mubai subconsciously stepped back and said, "how hard is it?"


    Ye Haidao: "I can play two titles without using soul power, soul skill and soul bone."


    Dai mubai nodded: "well, it''s really hard..."


    After a pause, he continued: "Oscar has increased five levels of soul power, Rongrong has increased six levels, Zhuqing has increased seven levels, you..."


    What he''s trying to say is, you''re not still in grade 33, are you? No, no?


    But he didn''t say it for the purpose of protecting himself, but he believed ye Hai could understand this meaning.


    Ye Hai said, "well, it''s not bad. It''s almost keeping up with my progress. I''m currently in grade 38."


    Dai mubai: "??"


    Little brother, do you have many question marks... Ye Hai smiles but doesn''t speak.


    He originally absorbed the 30000 year old soul ring of "nine color dark golden silkworm", and his soul power directly reached level 33. After nearly two months of Shrek college and half a year of sunset forest, his soul power directly soared to level 5, which is almost the same as that of Shrek people who ate herbs.


    At the same time, Tang San who swallowed "fire apricot charming sparse" and "star anise black ice grass" only improved level 4 soul power.


    At this time, the master also stood up.


    Master''s soul power has exceeded level 30!


    As we all know, as long as you can''t reach level 30 before the age of 30, you can''t break the threshold of level 30 in your life. A herb can change this rule, which makes people marvel.


    Finally, Tang San also stood up.


    Tang San took the "autumn dew", which could raise his purple magic pupil to a higher level. As soon as Tang San opened his eyes, they only felt that their eyes were full of purple and golden light, but only for a moment. The next moment, their eyes recovered.


    On Tang San''s ordinary face, his eyes seemed to contain all kinds of stars. His eyes slowly swept over the people. When his eyes fell on Xiaowu, his body trembled obviously.


    At this time, ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiao San, did you tremble when your brother Haihu''s body shook?"


    Tang San smiled bitterly, but said nothing. His eyes looked at Xiao Wu again, with a slightly complicated look.


    Xiaowu felt cold. Tang San''s eyes made her feel that she had been seen through.


    Ning Rongrong came over, first looked at Ye Hai with a red face, and then said to Tang San, "Xiao San, thank you."


    "Why not thank me?" Ye Hai said.


    Ning Rongrong snorted, "it''s the herb given to me by Xiao San. What does it have to do with you?"


    "We brought it back. Are you blind?"


    Ye Haidao.


    Ning Rongrong puffed his cheeks, "anyway, I won''t thank you!"


    Ye Hai didn''t let her pick Acacia and heartbroken red. She decided to fight ye Hai in the future!


    "Well, in the future, I will only perform martial soul fusion with Xiaowu and Zhuqing. You have been removed from my list." Ye Hai sneered.


    "I......" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, muttered a few times, and said the most advice in the most arrogant tone, "you, change your conditions!"


    Ye Hai whispered in Ning Rongrong''s ear, "you want to continue your martial soul fusion skills with me. Come to my room and apologize to me later."


    Then he smiled.


    Ning Rongrong blushed slightly. Although she knew that ye Hai''s "apology" was just a literal apology, she couldn''t help thinking of something else.


    Ning Rongrong stamped his feet and wanted to leave. Ye Hai stopped her and said, "look at your martial spirit. Has it changed?"


    "What can change..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong''s voice suddenly stopped. The seven treasures glass tower in her hand turned into nine floors, and there were clouds around, as if it were a fairyland.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on..."


    Ning Rongrong murmured, his tone hard to hide his excitement.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit, ye Hai''s eyes flashed an accident. What''s the matter with this cloud?


    He remembered that after eating "qiluo tulip", Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glass tower just became nine treasures glass tower, with theout any cloud.


    "Yeah! I can also practice to the title duel! I can also practice to Title Douluo! "


    Ning Rongrong jumped up happily and jumped into Ye Hai''s arms. His eyes were full of starlight and said sincerely:


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Hai didn''t dodge this time. He felt that if he dodged, there might be unpredictable consequences. Maybe in the near future, there will be two titles Douluo to play mixed doubles for him


    Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip and said to Ye Hai:


    "Give my martial soul a name. Only you have the right."


    Ye Hai feels that Ning Rongrong''s mood is not quite right. He subconsciously refuses:


    "I don''t want this right, okay?"


    "No!" Ning Rongrong frowned slightly, and she was a little angry.


    If she gets angry, the consequences will be serious!


    Ye Hai read this message from Ning Rongrong''s eyes. He thought for a moment and said:


    "It''s called ''jiuxiao cloud glass tower''."


    PS: this chapter is updated normally. There will be another chapter after 9:00~

 Chapter 123

    "Jiuxiao cloud glass tower, jiuxiao cloud glass tower..."


    Ning Rongrong murmured several times, with gentle eyes, "it''s so nice..."


    Ye Hai smiled, "on the ninth floor, there are clouds, colored glass and pagodas. According to these words, can an individual take out this name?"


    Ning Rongrong''s gentle eyes changed. She pinched the corners of Ye Hai''s mouth with her hands and tore it up: "you guy, don''t say if you can''t speak. Let me rebuild your mouth!"


    Seeing that the communication between Ning Rongrong and ye Hai will turn into a farce, others have no intention to participate and want to go back to their own house to consolidate their cultivation.


    At this time, Xiaowu suddenly said, "Zhuqing, look at your martial spirit."


    "My soul?"


    Zhu Zhuqing showed her martial spirit suspiciously. At the next moment, she opened her eyes, "what''s the matter? My martial spirit also...... "


    At the moment, after Zhu Zhuqing''s Wu soul possessed the body, the ghost cat Wu soul behind her had disappeared and turned into a humanoid Wu soul. At the same time, a purple crescent shaped mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt it in shock, and his face showed ecstasy!


    "I, my martial soul has become an unknown martial soul. Its agility and speed have increased greatly. Especially when there is moonlight at night, its attributes have doubled!"


    Attribute doubling?


    Dai mubai and Tang San took a breath.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing''s Wu soul was not the top beast Wu soul, but it was only slightly worse than Dai mubai, the top beast Wu soul. Now, not only the usual attributes have increased, but also the attributes have doubled directly under the moonlight, surpassing Dai mubai''s top beast Wu soul in one fell swoop. It''s not too much to say that it is a super beast Wu soul.


    Tang San returned to his senses, slightly frowned and said, "let''s look at our own martial spirit. Who else''s martial spirit has changed?"


    Others showed their martial spirits one after another, but unfortunately, none of them changed.


    Xiaowu said with a smile: "don''t look at it, only Rongrong and Zhuqing. I saw it clearly just now. Maybe they and ye Hai have successfully carried out the martial soul fusion technology before. The martial soul fits very well. The breath of the martial soul blends. Under the light of the golden dragon, there is a variation of the martial soul."


    Brush!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Hai. Ye Hai spread his hands, "I don''t know why..."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t look at Ye Hai. She was eyeing Zhu Zhuqing. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be looking for an angle to jump on Ye Hai


    At least in Ning Rongrong''s view, it is.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    Oscar is a little excited.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The teacher has also performed the martial spirit fusion technique with Haige, but his martial spirit has not changed... I estimate that the martial spirit variation may have occurred under the dual excitation of xianpin herb and Haige''s'' Golden Dragon ''light. The teacher doesn''t eat xianpin herb, so the martial spirit has only changed a little, There is no qualitative change... "


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai flashed a trace of disappointment in their eyes.


    "However, it was just my guess. I always have to try to finally confirm it."


    Tang San said again.


    So after ye Hai and Tang San showed their martial spirits, they stared at each other for more than half an hour, and the martial spirits did not change at all.


    Now they finally confirmed that the "Golden Dragon seat" of Ye Hai alone could not make the Wu soul mutate.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong didn''t stay with Ye Hai, Zhu Zhuqing went to Ye Hai and said softly, "thank you."


    Before ye Hai answered, she said, "can you give my martial soul a name?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face is reflected in Ye Hai''s pupil. The mark of eyebrows and crescent moon is noble and magnificent. A name suddenly appears in Ye Hai''s mind:


    Moon god.


    The God of the moon is the abbreviation of the God under the moon. Zhu Zhuqing, whose attribute doubled under the moon, is indeed qualified to be called the God under the moon.


    But ye Hai shook his head and denied the name.


    There is a God in this world. If there happens to be a moon god in the divine world, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    Seeing ye Hai shaking his head, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes darkened and turned to leave.


    Ning Rongrong not far away smiled triumphantly. Hum, that guy only named me. Is he interested in me


    Ning Rongrong just thought of this, ye Hai suddenly said, "I''ve come up with a name."


    "What?"


    Zhu Zhuqing turned around in amazement.


    Think of a name and shake your head for what?


    But the next moment Zhu Zhuqing understood that it was likely that ye Hai denied a name and shook his head subconsciously.


    "What''s the name?"


    Zhu Zhuqing restrained his excitement and asked.


    The name "moon god" can not be raised, but can be reduced to a higher level, not in the name of God.


    "Don''t say!"


    Ning Rongrong came over and stood in front of Ye Hai. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "why can''t you name your own martial soul?"


    "Oh, don''t you let others take it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "I, i... that''s because I gave him money!"


    Ning Rongrong turned his eyes and came up with a reason.


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, "I can also give him money."


    At this time, ye Hai poked his head out from behind Ning Rongrong and said to Zhu Zhuqing, "silver moon envoy."


    Ning Rongrong''s body was stiff. She slowly turned and looked at Ye Hai. It was like being stabbed by the most trusted person, deflated her mouth and said, "why do you want to give her a name? Now that you have named me, why should you name her? "


    "As for?" Ye Hai frowned, "we are a team, just a name. Who can''t afford it?"


    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and finally hummed, "hum, ignore you!"


    Then he walked out of the yard.


    "If you can, just ignore me for three days."


    Ye Haidao.


    Ning Rongrong stumbled and almost fell. She didn''t return her head: "hum, three days is three days. Who is afraid of who!"


    "Thank you."


    After Ning Rongrong left, Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Ye Haidao.


    Seeing that ye Hai wanted to go, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help saying, "are you short of money?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Hai stopped and said strangely.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "Ning Rongrong''s little witch is not so easy to get along with. You are willing to help her do things for money. Isn''t it because of lack of money?"


    Ye Hai joked, "what if I''m short of money? What if you don''t need money? "


    "You are short of money. I can give you money. I have saved a lot of savings over the years."


    Zhu Zhuqing road.


    Huh?


    Ye Hai frowned and realized that Zhu Zhuqing seemed to mean something.


    It''s impossible for Zhu Zhuqing to say a word more. He said so much to him today


    Ye Hai re examines Zhu Zhuqing.


    Well, it''s still Tong Yanju... Cough, the figure hasn''t changed, but there''s a little more seriousness in those bright eyes


    Huh?


    Seriously?


    Ye Hai suddenly became vigilant.

 Chapter 124

    Ye Hai swallowed his saliva. He only felt that Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were not normal today. He decided to ignore them today.


    Ye Hai thought of a possibility, but he thought it might be a little far fetched, so he passed it directly.


    The next day, Dai mubai and others took Ye Hai and Tang San to class.


    As a civilian college, Lanba college has six classes. There are three classes from level 20 to level 25, with a total of about 120 people; There are two classes from level 25 to level 30, about 80 people; There is only one class above level 30, and there are only more than 30 people including Shrek seven monsters.


    The class is not fixed. As long as the grade is reached, you can jump at any time.


    The students of Shrek college are in the class of level 30.


    Walking into the class, ye Hai swept at random and found that the students in the class were generally five years older than them. One of the good-looking girls smiled when she saw Dai mubai go in: "brother mubai, you''re here."


    Brother mubai


    Ye Hai was shocked by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. The girl looks more than 18 years old. How can Dai mubai, who is 15, be called her brother?


    The girl saw two more people. She couldn''t help looking at Tang San and found that it was ordinary. Her eyes moved to Ye Hai''s face. After sweeping, she wanted to go to Dai mubai and was suddenly stunned.


    Then she looked at Ye Hai again. Her eyes were shocked, then obsessed, and finally became a feeling of Indescribability. She licked her lips and said, "what''s the name of this little brother?"


    Oh, it seems that she is "Dai mubai" among girls. No wonder she can "play" with Dai mubai... Ye Hai ignored her and sat aside with Dai mubai.


    At the same time, ye Hai also understood why Zhu Zhuqing didn''t look at Dai mubai at all when picking "lovesickness heartbroken red". Dai mubai has begun to "raise fish". Zhu Zhuqing naturally doesn''t want to be a fish of Dai mubai.


    When ye Haigang sat in his seat, he suddenly felt dark in front of him. When he looked up, four big men fan around, and his eyes were not good.


    "Sister Luoluo asked you just now. Why didn''t you answer?"


    The strong man in the middle has a rough voice.


    Before ye Hai opened his mouth, Ma Hongjun was about to stand up. The people of Shrek college never lost their fight!


    Dai mubai pressed Ma Hongjun and whispered, "you don''t see who they provoked."


    Ma Hongjun glanced at Ye Hai and sat down with his raised ass.


    Oh, it''s Ye Hai. It''s okay


    If you provoke others, these strong men may be able to go out of the classroom and provoke ye Haiyao. They need two people to carry them out


    Ye Hai smiled lightly and said, "I have a quirk. If anyone asks me a question, I have to punch."


    "You? A punch? "


    The strong man looked at Ye Hai disdainfully, "OK, I''ll let you punch and tell me your name."


    Ye Hai stood up, nodded and said faintly, "you have a martial soul."


    The strong man said contemptuously, "with your little body, do you still use my martial spirit to possess your body? I tell you, my martial spirit is a powerful orangutan. Even without martial spirit, you can''t hurt me! "


    Gorilla?


    Ye Hai thought about it when he heard the speech and said, "your name is Talon?"


    "Yes, my name is Talon!" Tyrone laughed: "boy, are you afraid?"


    Talon did not expect that this boy who was good for nothing but handsome knew his name, and his mood was much better.


    Sure enough, it was the father who beat his son; Hit dad, grandpa came to the power family.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t have martial soul attachment, don''t rely on me if you hurt later."


    Tailonghun didn''t care about the tunnel: "don''t worry, I won''t blame..."


    Boom!


    Before Tyrone finished speaking, ye Hai punched Tyrone on the chest from the muscle grave. Tyrone was hit out like a shell, hit the wall of the classroom, and continued to fly out for more than ten meters before hitting the ground heavily.


    On the wall of the classroom, a human shaped hole appeared, and all the students looked out one after another. Talon, who was just arrogant, is now lying on the ground as dead and motionless


    The whole classroom was silent.


    After ten seconds, the remaining three strong men reacted, glanced at Ye Hai angrily, and ran out of the classroom to check Talon''s injury.


    "Not dead, the boss is not dead yet..."


    The voices of several strong men came from the outside, which subconsciously relieved the students.


    Although fighting is not prohibited in the college, if someone dies in the fight, the nature will change and it will be a very serious campus accident.


    Ye Hai also looked at his fist in surprise. Just now he only gave two points. He just wanted to teach Talon a lesson. Unexpectedly, he almost killed him


    "It seems that my strength is stronger than I thought. I have at least two and a half titles and Douluo''s physical quality..."


    Ye Hai thought faintly.


    But as long as you don''t die, now the soul master has a lot of treatment methods, and the broken bone injury can get better in a month.


    Ye Hai slowly walked out of the classroom and came to talon. He said faintly, "it''s good to take my fist. My name is Ye Hai. Welcome to continue asking me questions."


    Tyrone twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    This is really asking questions about life!


    If he didn''t have rough skin, thick flesh and strong ability to exercise, the general three ring soul respect would definitely die on the spot!


    Of course, it''s also strange that Tyrone doesn''t have a martial soul. If he is not arrogant enough to show his martial soul, he won''t be hurt to this extent.


    Several people carried Tyrone away.


    After that, no one came to challenge Ye Hai and others. On the contrary, several girls showed that they wanted to get close to Ye Hai.


    But ye Hai didn''t want to raise fish, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    To Ye Hai''s surprise, not only Dai mubai found a lover, but also Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun, who ate chicken corolla Phoenix sunflower, has no round belly, and the lines on his face are a little stronger. At least he looks much better than Tang San. Coupled with his amazing talent, it''s not surprising that he has a good friend.


    A class passed quickly.


    After class, Xiaowu pulled Ye Haidao: "shall we go out to play? I haven''t taken a good stroll around Tiandou city. Please accompany me. "


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said, "well, go, will Xiao San go?"


    "No! I want to visit Lanba college. You have to accompany me! "


    Ning Rongrong took Ye Hai''s other hand and said that she had long forgotten what she said yesterday that she would ignore Ye Hai for three days.


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Rongrong and said, "go aside!"


    Ning Rongrong suddenly woke up. Xiaowu is Ye Hai''s sister. This guy certainly won''t face himself. She hurriedly said:


    "I''ll go with you."


    Tang San looked at Xiaowu with complicated eyes, shook his head, and then nodded again:


    "Let''s go together."

 Chapter 125

    Ye Hai knows what Tang San is struggling with these two days.


    After Tang San''s purple devil pupil was promoted to a higher level, he saw through the essence of Xiaowu. For a moment, it was difficult to accept the fact that Xiaowu was a soul beast.


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, do you remember what you and I promised to dance?"


    Tang San subconsciously thought about it, and ye Hai continued: "I promised someone in my head, and now I want to go back?"


    As soon as ye Hai finished speaking, Tang San understood that ye Hai was referring to the worship in shenghun village. He immediately retorted, "I didn''t..."


    Ye Haiyi stared: "you have!"


    Ye Hai knows Tang San doesn''t, but he wants Tang San to know he has.


    Tang San thought for a moment and suddenly found something wrong. He looked at Ye Hai in surprise: "brother Hai, you already know?"


    Know that Xiaowu is a soul beast?


    "Well," said Ye Hai lightly, "but I will continue to protect Xiaowu."


    Upon hearing this, Tang sanlike said, "I will protect Xiaowu, too."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said, "what else are you tangled with?"


    "I......" Tang San''s mouth wriggled a few times, "I don''t tangle..."


    "What are you talking about? How is it like playing charades? "


    Ning Rongrong has a circle of question marks in his big eyes.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go!"


    Ye Haidao.


    "Hum!" Ning Rongrong proudly walked aside.


    Xiaowu naturally understood what ye Hai and Tang San said. She couldn''t help but be moved. Her mother once said that human beings are unreliable, especially powerful soul masters, who will covet the 100000 year old soul beast. She didn''t expect to meet two people who don''t care about her 100000 year old soul beast identity


    The four went out of Lanba college, had lunch nearby, and then started shopping.


    "Ye Haixiao San, what do you think that is?"


    Xiaowu points to a building in surprise.


    At this time, several people have come to the busy street. Not far away, there is a dome building, which is like a bowl buckled on the ground. It is round and there is no sign on it.


    Ning Rongrong said, "it''s an auction house, and the entry threshold is 10000 gold soul coins."


    She deliberately pointed out the access threshold, that is to tell several people not to think about going in.


    Although Ning Rongrong is the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect, he can''t take too much money with him, so there is no ten thousand gold soul coins.


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins... Forget it..."


    Xiaowu was disappointed for a while. She was used to her extravagance. Let alone 10000 gold soul coins, she couldn''t even save 100 gold soul coins. Even after advanced soul Zun, she could receive 100 gold soul coins from wusoul hall every month, which was spent in the same month.


    If the little dance is put on the earth, it is the proper "Moonlight family".


    A black card appeared in Ye Hai''s hand and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, I happen to have 10000 gold soul coins. Go, brother, take you to see the world."


    Ning Rongrong looked blankly at the black card in Ye Hai''s hand. Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in her heart. She didn''t have ten thousand gold soul coins on her gold master. Did ye Hai make ten thousand gold soul coins quietly?


    When ye Hai was close, he felt the grandeur of the auction house. The building was 80 meters high and the semicircle buckled on the ground was 500 meters in diameter. You can imagine how spacious the auction house would be.


    When he passed the gate of the auction house, ye Hai certified his assets and confirmed that there were 10000 gold soul coins in the card. The bodyguard let four people in.


    Welcoming several people was a beautiful girl of about 20 years old. "Our auction will be held 24 hours a day, and several distinguished guests will come with me."


    The girl led several people through the corridor and distributed a mask to each person before entering the auction. Only then did she lead several people into the auction.


    The auction is like an auditorium, with a circular auction table in the center and a circle of seats arranged in a radial ring around it.


    The seats are divided into five colors. The three rows of seats closest to the auction table are red. These three rows of seats enter through special channels and are protected by special security personnel. This is the million level VIP area.


    Behind the three rows of red seats, there are black seats, which is an ordinary million level area.


    Further out, there are purple seats, a 500000 level area.


    Behind the purple seat is yellow, which is a 100000 level area.


    The outermost white seat, which is the largest area for 10000 people to enter, accounts for more than half of the whole auction area.


    It is worth mentioning that there are also service girls in the auction.


    The girls in charge of leading outside are dressed normally, but the girls in the auction show a lot of boldness. They are open-minded, revealing deep gullies. The skirt is exaggerated, and the spring is looming.


    "Hum, wearing such coquettish clothes is to seduce the rich!"


    Ning Rongrong muttered, and then couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what they usually eat. They grow so big that they can almost compare with Zhuqing..."


    This is chiguoguo''s jealousy... Ye Hai shook his head and smiled and said, "I think this should be the focus of men''s attention?"


    "Don''t look!"


    Ning Rongrong said angrily.


    "These girls are trained by the auction and are one of the commodities of the auction. If someone likes them, they can naturally buy them."


    A gentle voice came from the side. Ye Hai subconsciously turned his head and looked. It was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. The middle-aged man didn''t wear a mask and had a gentle smile on his face.


    What ye Hai didn''t notice was that Ning Rongrong heard the voice, his whole body stiffened and didn''t turn around immediately.


    "Can people also be bought and sold?"


    Xiaowu couldn''t help asking.


    The tone of the middle-aged man was somewhat helpless and said, "in this world, you can buy anything as long as you can afford it, not to mention just a girl..."


    The little dance was silent and didn''t continue to speak.


    The middle-aged man smiled gently and said, "do you want to buy something when some children come to the auction house?"


    He seems to be very interested in Ye Hai and actively looking for topics.


    Ye Hai smiled. He just recalled that he already knew the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him. He said:


    "We just came to have a look. What about you, uncle? What are you shopping for?"


    "Me?" The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "I''m also here to have a look. If there''s anything I''m interested in, I''ll buy it."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "uncle, you are either rich or expensive. I''m afraid ordinary things can''t get into your eyes. Is there a soul bone in today''s auction?"


    The drop rate of soul bone is very low. Most people lack it.


    If you have bad luck, even if you cultivate to the title Douluo, you may not be able to get one or two soul bones.


    Of course, the purpose of Ye Hai''s saying this sentence is not to really ask whether the middle-aged man in front of him wants soul bones. He has another purpose

 Chapter 126

    "Soul bones are really precious. I haven''t seen a few in the past year. I may not be able to see them this time. I''m just going out for a stroll."


    The answer of the middle-aged man is watertight.


    Ye Hai smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, a soul guide had just been auctioned on the auction platform, and the high price of 40000 gold soul coins was auctioned.


    Soon, several strong men carried out a black box.


    The host smiled with a loudspeaker and said, "what''s going to be auctioned next is a very rare treasure. I believe that many male distinguished guests will brighten their eyes when I open the box."


    With that, the host opened the box.


    Inside is an iron cage, in which a girl is curled up.


    The girl bowed her head, could not see her face clearly, and shrank in the corner of the iron cage.


    The host pointed out the particularity of the girl with a stick. It turned out that the girl changed her body and grew cat ears and tail when she woke up.


    At some time, it can satisfy men''s special hobbies.


    Sure enough, some male distinguished guests sitting in the front row showed meaningful smiles and rubbed their hands.


    The girl''s starting price is 100000 gold soul coins, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 gold soul coins. Ordinary people behind can''t afford it.


    Ye Hai sat in a row. Next to Ye Hai was Xiaowu, then Tang San, and finally Ning Rongrong.


    Strangely, Xiaowu and Tang San occasionally turn their heads to look at middle-aged people, but Ning Rongrong never turned his head to this side from beginning to end.


    On the other side of Ye Hai, separated by two seats, is a middle-aged man.


    He leaned forward slightly, blocked the little dance behind Tang sanning Rongrong, smiled and said, "uncle, what do you think of this girl?"


    He saw the middle-aged man''s hand on the bidding machine.


    The middle-aged man said, "I can''t talk about it. I just think the girl can still be saved."


    Then the middle-aged man pressed the auction device with his hand.


    Ten thousand more.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and looked at this guy''s appearance of increasing the price by 10000. His family background is very strong!


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Rongrong. Although Ning Rongrong didn''t turn his head, he saw Ning Rongrong''s ears move slightly, obviously eavesdropping seriously.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say, I understand..."


    Then ye Hai showed a deep smile.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Ye Hai didn''t listen to a word of the middle-aged man''s words. He sighed: "money is good..."


    Middle aged man: "


    He looked around and whispered, "do you know me, boy?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible to deliberately look for topics to chat, and deliberately distort his meaning.


    "I don''t know? Uncle, who are you? Is it famous? "


    Ye Hai lied with his eyes open.


    The middle-aged man took a closer look at Ye Hai and said, "which college is your boy from? Or which family? "


    When talking, middle-aged people don''t forget to increase the price. Now the price has soared to 150000.


    "Shrek college, an unknown college, uncle, you should have never heard of it."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    Shrek College


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment and said, "do you know Ning Rongrong?"


    Ye Hai was surprised and said, "how do you know Ning Rongrong?"


    The middle-aged man said solemnly: "Ning Rongrong is the daughter of a friend of mine. I heard that she is beautiful and sensible. Since I met the students of Shrek college, I''ll ask. If it''s inconvenient to say it."


    Beautiful and sensible?


    Uncle, don''t you have a number B in mind?


    Ye Hai also said solemnly: "yes, Rongrong is cute and friendly. She is very sensible. She doesn''t know what family trained her. She must meet her parents when she has the opportunity."


    Ye Hai smiled at Ning Rongrong and found that although the back of the girl''s head was facing herself, her white earlobes were now red and hot.


    The middle-aged man turned red and asked, "is Ning Rongrong really so sensible at Shrek college? Are you kidding? "


    He knows what his daughter''s character is. He can''t be as clever and sensible as ye Hai said.


    He sent Ning Rongrong to Shrek college because it was better to harm others than to harm his own family.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "you joked first."


    Middle aged man: "


    Ye Hai glanced at the auction table and said, "uncle, do you still increase the price? Your cat girl is going to be robbed... "


    At this time, when the middle-aged man talked to Ye Hai, the price on the stage had been increased to 180000.


    The middle-aged man pressed twice on the auction machine to increase the price to 200000, and said, "it''s not my cat girl. I didn''t shoot her for my own personal gain."


    "I know..." Ye Hai said.


    The middle-aged man just wanted to talk. A man on the red seat in the front row stood up and turned back angrily: "who dares to compete with me and doesn''t want to live?"


    The man who stood up, ye Hai knew, was Prince Xuexing.


    As soon as Prince Xuexing finished speaking, he saw the middle-aged man nodding to him.


    Prince Xuexing was slightly stunned. Then he looked ugly and sat back honestly.


    The people in the front seats stopped when they saw the snow star Prince looking back. They looked back one after another. When they saw the middle-aged man, their eyelids jumped and suddenly understood.


    Middle aged people pay a high price of 200000 and no one will compete.


    Seeing this, ye Hai arched his hands and said, "uncle is really rich. I didn''t read you wrong."


    "Ah, not..."


    The middle-aged man quickly explained.


    But ye Hai didn''t want to listen to his explanation at all. He said to Xiaowu, "let''s go!"


    Then he got up and left the aisle with the three.


    "Alas, these young people..."


    Watching Ye Hai leave, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and was about to take back his eyes. Suddenly he frowned. I don''t know why. Finally, the girl''s back made him feel familiar.


    Ye Hai left the auction house with several people. Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "they dare to openly auction people. Is there any royal law?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "there is a royal law, but the royal law is not prepared for civilians."


    After a pause, ye Hai said again, "but the cat girl is lucky. Since the middle-aged man said he would let her go, he won''t break his promise."


    "How did you know he would let the cat girl go?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    Ye Hai asked, "why didn''t you speak just now? Lest he hear it? "


    "You, you know?!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened.


    Just now, because she was with Ye Hai, she subconsciously didn''t want to meet the middle-aged people. Later, she wanted to understand that there were Xiaowu and Tang San. She just wanted to talk, but the topic of Ye Hai and the middle-aged people turned to herself, so that she didn''t speak until the end.


    Xiaowu wondered, "do you know the middle-aged man just now?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said:


    "The middle-aged man is the leader of the seven treasures glazed glaze sect. Ning Fengzhi is the father of our" clever and sensible "Rongrong classmate."


    PS: the update time is about 12:30 noon and about 7:30 pm~

 Chapter 127

    After Ning Fengzhi left the auction house, he kept thinking about the little guys he met just now.


    "Fengzhi, we should go back."


    An old man with a simple appearance and a snow-white robe came to Ning Fengzhi silently.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "it''s time to go back, but I just met some interesting young people, uncle Jian. We''ve wasted a long time. Let''s go and see Rongrong."


    Ning Rongrong will write to his family for half a year, so Ning Fengzhi knows that Ning Rongrong has moved to Tiandou city.


    The old man nodded slightly: "I haven''t seen our little princess of Qibao Liuli sect for many days, and I don''t know if I miss me..."


    Ye Hai strolled for a while and walked in the direction of the college.


    On the way, Ning Rongrong told ye Hai that Lanba college had been fully handed over to master and Flander.


    Therefore, Lanba college has been renamed Shrek College


    Ye Hai tilted his head and thought. When he was in the sunset forest, the master went to see them. He just said that the teachers and students of Shrek college lived in Lanba college and didn''t say anything about changing their names.


    "Well, the master is quite powerful. Now Shrek college doesn''t need to borrow chickens to lay eggs. It''s time to whore the chickens directly..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Several people chatted and soon returned to the gate of the college.


    Suddenly, a tall figure blocked Ye Hai''s way.


    "Is it him?"


    A middle-aged man nearly two meters tall pointed to Ye Hai and asked.


    Next to him were some strong men with Tyrone.


    The strong men nodded quickly.


    Seeing this middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Tyrone, ye Hai''s mind automatically flashed a person''s name: Tyrone.


    "Bastard boy, how dare you beat my son like that? I won''t clean you up!"


    Taino grabbed the huge palm towards Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai also grabbed the past with his hands. They held their palms together in the air


    Like a good friend I haven''t seen for a long time, high five in the air


    Tainuo was slightly stunned. Then he was happy on his face and tried hard to give ye Hai some color to see.


    "Brother!"


    "Ye Hai!"


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong take a nervous step forward when they see that ye Hai''s hand is grasped by Taino.


    Tainuo is one head taller than ye Hai. The palm of Pu fan is twice as big as ye Hai''s palm. Anyone who looks at his heart will subconsciously pull it up.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, this guy can''t hurt me..."


    "Arrogance!"


    Taino snorted coldly and exerted three points of strength with his right hand.


    "Uncle, didn''t you eat at noon? That''s all? "


    Ye Hai laughed.


    Taino said, pinch your hand off. Don''t cry then!


    Five points of strength!


    Ye Hai still smiled and even said to him, "uncle, it''s time to mend your body. What do you look like? This strength is like a woman! "


    Taino was immediately angry!


    He is tall and strong like an iron gate. No one dared to tell him that he looks like a woman from childhood. Today, a hairy boy said that his strength looks like a woman?


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Taino''s strength increased to 100%!


    But he was surprised to find that ye Hai was still smiling


    This NIMA


    I won''t really be empty


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "is this your limit? If your strength is limited to this, you''d better hurry and don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    I''m ashamed?


    Taino was angry, angry!


    He clenched his teeth and exerted twelve points of strength, and his bones cracked.


    "Hum, have you seen my power? If you regret it just now, it''s too late. Don''t blame your hand for breaking now... "


    At this point, Taino''s slightly proud voice suddenly stopped.


    He saw a faint smile on Ye Hai''s handsome face


    Taino felt his neck stiff, his head bent down hard, looked down at Ye Hai, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    I used 12 points of strength, and this guy looks like normal?


    Is this boy thirteen or fourteen?


    Where did you get such great strength?


    What feed did you grow up on?


    Ye Hai looked up at Tainuo slightly, smiled and said, "next, is it my turn?"


    He swung his neck from side to side, making a rattling sound, sneering:


    "30% strength!"


    In Tainuo''s frightened eyes, ye Hai''s right hand suddenly closed, like a pair of pliers, holding Tainuo''s huge palm!


    Taino felt the five fingers of his right hand being squeezed inward, causing a trace of pain.


    "You..."


    When Taino was about to speak, ye Hai said faintly:


    "Forty percent strength!"


    Hiss~


    Taino felt that his right hand was clamped by pliers, his fingers hurt, and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Before he could react, ye Hai continued:


    "50% strength!"


    "Ow!"


    Taino uttered a scream. He desperately shook his arm and wanted to take out his palm, but ye Hai firmly grasped his palm and didn''t let him take it out.


    "You let go, you let go!"


    Cried Taino.


    Several strong men nearby saw this scene and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Tainuo is a level 58 power fighting soul master. His strength is even stronger than that of the general seven ring soul saint. Such a person can''t even bear 50% of Ye Hai''s strength


    What kind of monster is this?


    It''s not so abnormal after 100000 years of soul and beast transformation, is it?


    Ye Hai did not continue to increase his strength, but let go.


    Taino quickly took out his hand, stepped back two steps, and looked at Ye Hai in horror.


    At the moment, his right hand is red, and it hurts when he moves slightly. If ye Hai has more strength, I''m afraid his hand bone will be pinched


    Taino pointed to Ye Hai with trembling right hand and said:


    "Wait for me, I''ll go back and call my father!"


    Ye Hai chuckled and didn''t speak, nor did he stop Taino from going home to call his father.


    Taino''s father, named Titan, is a soul Douluo with soul power up to level 86.


    Ye Hai, who has obtained the third soul ring, wants to try fighting soul duel


    Yes, ye Hai has expanded again. I don''t know what number B is. I need someone to wake him up.


    Taino''s figure disappeared in the distance. Ye Hai took back his eyes and was going back to the college.


    PA, PA, PA!


    The crisp applause came from a distance, and a gentle voice sounded:


    "It''s true that heroes are young. They have such terrible power at a young age. I''m afraid Titan, the patriarch of the power family, is only a little stronger than you."


    Ye Hai threw his lips and said, "I don''t like to hear that. How do you know that Titan is stronger than me? Maybe I''m better than him? "


    Then ye Hai turned around.


    The next moment, ye Hai''s eyes coagulated. He saw Ning Fengzhi''s side, followed by an "ordinary" old man.


    At this time, the old man was also looking at him


    PS: thanks for the reward from 2017 * * * 9710. There will be a chapter later~

 Chapter 128

    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Ning Rongrong surprised the tunnel.


    "Come and see our little princess of Qibao Liuli sect."


    Ning Feng smiled.


    With that, Ning Feng''s eyes slowly swept over Ye Hai, Xiao Wu and Tang San.


    Then he felt something wrong


    Why are these little guys so similar to the young people I met just now?


    Four people, two men and two women, are of the same height


    Especially the boy who just scared Taino away, the tone and voice line, and the young man who has been distorting his meaning, are just like a mold.


    "You guys, were you at the Tiandou auction just now?"


    Ning Fengzhi pondered.


    Ye Hai smiled brightly, walked to Ning Fengzhi and said, "Lord Ning, where''s the cat girl?"


    Ning Fengzhi was obviously curious when he saw Tang Sanhe, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, and his face was stiff.


    He finally understood that ye Hai had been misinterpreting what he meant.


    Make a fool of yourself in public and lose face.


    That is commonly known as "social death".


    Although Ning Fengzhi didn''t know the word "social death", he really felt a great sense of shame and ye Haiman''s malice.


    "Naturally, I arranged it. I''m definitely not the kind of person you think."


    Ning Feng made a deep voice.


    "Really?" Ye Hai smiled and said, "I remember Lord Ning had a friend''s daughter, ''clever and sensible'', and it seems that she is also in Shrek college, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Feng made his face green and white, faster than changing his face.


    Ye Haigang''s voice was not big, and he was beside Ning Fengzhi, so Tang San could only hear a few words except sword duel.


    The sword duel didn''t understand because it wasn''t at the auction.


    "What did you say to my father just now?"


    Ning Rongrong came to the tunnel curiously.


    She had never seen such an expression on Ning Feng''s face. She was embarrassed, ashamed and angry, but had to maintain her demeanor.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, ye Hai said to Ning Fengzhi, "Lord Ning, can you take a step to talk?"


    Ning Fengzhi snorted and came to the distance with Ye Hai.


    "Later, Rongrong will let the sword Douluo beat me. Lord Ning, help me. I won''t mention a word after what happened at the auction."


    Ye Hai opened the door to the mountain road.


    Ning Fengzhi said angrily, "just to make uncle Jian show mercy, did you try your best to play this method? Don''t I know the weight and let uncle Jian die? "


    Ye Haidao: "the problem is that I don''t want to be beaten..."


    Ning Feng recovered, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with her? You want her to invite uncle moving sword to beat you?"


    I''m afraid if I really say it, you can''t help beating me


    Kick Ning Rongrong''s ass and give her two panda eyes


    Ye Hai shuddered at the thought of his numerous "evil deeds"


    Ye Hai coughed and said, "there are some small frictions. It''s no big deal..."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let uncle Jian show mercy later."


    Ye Hai said again, "let sword Douluo use up to 10% of his strength. I can''t bear more."


    Ning Fengzhi agreed happily.


    They looked at each other and smiled, then walked back.


    Ning Feng''s eyes were cold on the way. He dared to bully my daughter. Later, uncle Jian will use his 20% strength to beat the boy severely!


    Don''t say "social death". If anyone dares to hurt his daughter, even if he really dies, he will beat him up!


    Ye Hai on the other side also secretly said, fortunately, I am quick witted. Seeing Ning Fengzhi, the old boy will not be honest. I deliberately say my strength is low. In this way, I am not afraid even if sword Douluo uses more than 10% of his strength


    And Ning Fengzhi will take the overall situation into account. At most, he will let sword Douluo use 20% of his strength. I can play a dozen


    With their own thoughts, they returned to the gate of the college.


    I don''t know what Ning Rongrong said to jiandouluo. Jiandouluo''s indifferent eyes became bad.


    "He bullied me. Grandpa Jian, you have to decide for me."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red and she wanted to cry. She didn''t know what had happened to Ye Hai.


    Ning Feng glanced at Ye Hai, which means that this is what you call "little friction"?


    Ye Hai: "


    The sword Douluo took a step forward, and the sharp momentum swept over. He said in a deep voice: "are you ye Hai? Did you bully Rong? "


    Ye Hai actually wanted to refuse him three times, but considering the consequences, ye Hai wisely said, "you see, I raised her for nothing. How can you say I bullied her?"


    "Who do you say is fat?" Ning Rongrong pulled sword Douluo''s arm and said, "Grandpa sword, you see he bullied me again!"


    Ye Hai held out his hand and said helplessly to jiandouluo, "jiandouluo, you see, this is what Rongrong called ''bullying''..."


    The momentum emitted by the sword Douluo converged a lot. Turning back, he said helplessly: "Rongrong..."


    "Grandpa Jian, even you don''t hurt me..."


    Ning Rongrong shriveled his mouth, and his tears wandered in his eyes, falling down at any time.


    Jiandouluo''s face was solemn. Just when ye Hai thought he was going to say Ning Rongrong, jiandouluo said seriously:


    "Good boy, how dare you bully Rong? Don''t you pay attention to my seven treasures Liuli sect? What an arrogant boy! "


    Ye Hai: "


    Sword Douluo really helps relatives or not


    Of course, I ignored


    Sword Douluo replaced the sword with his hand and was about to stab Ye Hai. At this time, Ning Fengzhi stretched out his hand to block it and slowly said, "Uncle Jian, wait a minute."


    Sword Douluo said coldly, "you don''t care if this boy bullies your daughter?"


    Ning Fengzhi said gently, "you don''t know the child''s temper, uncle Jian..."


    "So what? Don''t you care? " Sword Douluo asked.


    Ning Fengzhi said, "Uncle Jian, I mean, take it easy and use 20% of your strength. If you can''t win, 30% of your strength can also be used."


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I special


    This old boy is really an old Yin bi


    Ning Fengzhi took a meaningful look at Ye Hai and made way.


    Taino''s level has to let sword Douluo use nearly 10% of his strength to win. His strength is far stronger than ye Hai of Taino, and 10% of his strength can''t win at all!


    Ning Fengzhi even suspected that the 20% strength of sword Douluo may not win Ye Hai, so he finally said that the 30% strength is OK.


    As for the 40% strength of sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi didn''t think about it, because the 40% strength of sword Douluo can even tie Taino''s father and Hercules Titan with soul strength up to level 86. He doesn''t think ye Hai can have this strength.


    Ye Hai drew a little from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously looked at Tang San''s little dance and sworn brothers. Why can''t he look at me being beaten?


    Ye Hai looked sideways. Tang San and Xiaowu had long been hiding away. We almost said we didn''t know him.


    Tang San sees Ye Hai looking over and wants to come over to help, but Xiaowu forcibly holds Tang San, then gives Ye Hai a sweet smiling face and loudly says:


    "Brother, come on, get the old man down!"

 Chapter 129

    Am I special


    Ye Hai almost couldn''t help but go up and beat the two guys up first.


    Sword Douluo looked around and said faintly, "come with me."


    After a pause, he said again, "don''t think about playing tricks. Style makes me use 30% of my strength at most. If you play tricks, I may use 10% of my strength."


    Sword Douluo certainly won''t use 100% of his strength, so the whole college will have to be destroyed, but in order to save trouble, he should frighten or frighten.


    "Don''t you just don''t let me run? I just don''t run. It''s a sword duel with 30% strength. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Ye Haihai tunnel with a smile.


    Sword Douluo glanced at Ye Hai and took the latter to an open space more than 100 meters away from the gate of the college, saying:


    "You do it."


    Ning Rongrong stared at jiandouluo and ye Hai without blinking, for fear that jiandouluo would really hurt Ye Hai.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Rongrong, don''t look. Take me to your college. Uncle Jian knows the measure."


    Ning Rongrong had to walk into the college reluctantly.


    "Dad, you don''t know. My soul power has reached level 37 now. In one year, my soul power has directly increased by level 10!"


    "In addition, Tang San can make many secret devices and concealed weapons with amazing lethality. I just wanted to take them back for you to see. Unexpectedly, Dad, you came in advance."


    "I''m doing well these days, better than in Qibao Liuli sect. Others in Qibao Liuli sect fear me because I have a bad temper and hide from me from a distance, but the students in the college are not. They will say me if I make a mistake. They will praise me if I do well, which makes me really feel the warmth of a team, especially Ye Hai. He taught me a lot..."


    As soon as Ning Rongrong entered the college, he began to chatter around Ning Fengzhi, from just entering the college to the later change of mentality, and then to really integrate into the team.


    Ning Fengzhi listened with a straight face and a smile. At the beginning, Ning Rongrong also talked about his own affairs. In the back, almost three or two sentences will appear the name of Ye Hai.


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression is as smiling as ever, without any change.


    Qibao Liuli sect, as the first auxiliary weapon in the world, has no combat effectiveness, although it is extremely powerful.


    Qibao glazed pagoda can make teammates have a huge increase, and even fight three at a time, but it has no self-defense means. Once it is close to the enemy, there will be only death.


    Therefore, the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect in previous dynasties is either a very powerful partner or a powerful partner, otherwise he can''t protect himself at all.


    And for both, it''s best to have a powerful partner.


    Because a partner is the love of his life. He can live and die together and be with him all the time.


    Ye Hai is powerful and invincible at the same stage, even four steps up. He is also invincible. He is a good choice for Ning Rongrong''s partner.


    Ning Fengzhi knows this, so if Ning Rongrong likes Ye Hai and ye Hai''s character passes the test, he will only be happy to see his success.


    "Can you tell me about this little guy named Ye Hai?"


    Calm wind and gentle way.


    Ye Hai and jiandouluo come to the open space. Ye Hai directly shows the "Golden Dragon seat", with gold armor attached and a gold gun in his right hand.


    The martial spirit of sword Douluo is a seven kill sword. The soul power is as high as 96 levels. Even if he uses only 23% of his strength, ye Hai has to be careful.


    The reason why he chose to use a gun without a hammer is that the seven kill sword of sword Douluo is four feet and three inches long, while his gold gun is more than eight feet long, even longer if he wants to


    As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, long weapons have an advantage over short weapons in theory.


    "Golden Dragon..."


    Sword Douluo narrowed his eyes and recognized Ye Hai''s soul.


    "Golden Dragon seat", a martial soul that only exists in legends and has never appeared in the world, can only exist in some ancient family sects. Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect are the top three sects and have been inherited for a long time, so Tang Hao and jiandouluo can recognize the peerless martial soul of "Golden Dragon seat".


    Sword Douluo nodded slightly, with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    As soon as his palm turned over, the "seven kill sword" appeared in his palm. His appreciation goes back to his appreciation. He should be beaten or beaten. Who let him "bully" Rong Rong.


    Using only two or three percent of his strength means that he can use the first two soul skills at most, and he has to use them carefully, otherwise one careless strength will exceed.


    The sword Douluo stepped forward quickly and the seven kill sword stabbed straight out.


    Before the sword arrived, the sword Qi came first. A sharp sword Qi came to Ye Hai in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Hai swept with a long gun. He didn''t reserve a shred of strength and used up all his strength to sweep.


    This shot brought a sad wind, slammed on the sword Qi, smashed the sword Qi, and Yu Shi hit the seven kill sword that followed.


    When!


    When the two attack each other, ye Hai''s body does not move, and the sword Douluo retreats two steps in a row.


    "Good boy, 20% strength is really not enough!"


    The sword Douluo''s eyes brightened, the seven kill sword in his palm turned, and the spear tilted to Ye Hai. The sword was sharp and powerful, which was not comparable to the sword just now. Obviously, the sword Douluo had used 30% of his strength.


    Ye Hai''s spear swept across again and swept to the next three ways of jiandouluo.


    Sword Douluo walked with the sword. First, he stepped back and let the golden gun pass. Then he came forward quickly like a phantom and slapped a sword at Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai was not afraid. The golden gun was held high above his head and hit it!


    His meaning is obvious. You shoot me and I shoot you. Look who''s harder!


    Of course, sword Douluo won''t compete with Ye Hai. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, but a title. Douluo will compete with the younger generation. It will make people laugh.


    He took a step sideways and attacked from the right side of Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s golden gun hit the ground and made a roar.


    When the dust fell, a big pit with a diameter of two meters appeared in the open space. The sword Douluo''s eyelids jumped, and ye Hai''s terrible power was still above his expectation!


    The two continued to fight.


    Sword Douluo and ye Hai fought dozens of moves. I have to admit that 30% of their strength really can''t win Ye Hai.


    Although he has rich combat experience, he found that ye Hai''s combat experience is not bad. At the age of 12 or 13, he seems to have many years of combat experience.


    Is it difficult that this boy began to fight with people every day since the awakening of Wu soul?


    He didn''t know that ye Hai did fight most of the time since the awakening of Wu soul, but not with people, but with soul animals.


    Although the soul beasts in the soul hunting forest are not as good as those in the natural forest such as the star forest, the soul beasts in the soul hunting forest are also a bit fierce. If you come to find fault and insult their ancestors of 18 generations, they can fight with you forever.


    Ye Hai just came to find fault, but he didn''t greet their 18th generation ancestors, so the two sides had a "friendly" exchange of views.

 Chapter 130

    Sword Douluo and ye Hai fought more than ten moves, but they found that even if they increased their strength to 30%, they still couldn''t win Ye Hai.


    It''s not that ye Hai''s soul power and soul skills are powerful. Ye Hai''s soul power is far lower than that of sword Douluo, and soul skills are useless.


    Ye Hai fought with the sword duel that showed 30% of the strength with the great power of the terror.


    Ye Hai''s strength after the "dragon blood iris" training, coupled with the increase of gold armor, has reached an unimaginable level. Jiandouluo estimates that ye Hai''s full strength is estimated to be more than 10000 kg!


    Sword Douluo forced Ye hai to open with a sword, and his face was solemn.


    Ye Hai''s expression was frozen. He knew that sword Douluo was going to use soul skills. He said faintly: "sword Douluo, 30% of the strength has been used. With soul skills, it has exceeded 30% of the strength?"


    Sword Douluo''s momentum stagnated and almost broke the skill. He said in a cold voice: "the soul skill used by 30% strength is naturally 30% strength."


    30% strength is only an ordinary standard including soul power and power. Soul technology is not included. This is a means of outbreak.


    After all, a person with 30% of the strength of sword Douluo will also have at least five or six soul skills, and can burst out more than 30% of the strength of sword Douluo.


    Ye Hai pointed at the ground with a golden gun and said with a smile, "it''s like eating when you say you''re only three points full. As a result, sword Douluo, you say that it''s not super when you''re more than three points full occasionally..."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "what''s that? The matter of the soul master can''t be called Chao, can it? "


    Sword Douluo: "


    Am I special


    Sword Douluo thought about it carefully and was stunned to find that what ye Hai said seemed to be so reasonable.


    "Hum, I don''t need soul skills. I can still take you with 30% ordinary strength!"


    Unable to refute Ye Hai''s sword duel, he had to press the idea of using soul skill.


    When the sword is stabbed out, the sword Douluo body moves with the sword. It has reached three meters away from ye Hai.


    This sword has a different scenery.


    The meaning of the sword is introverted, and the whole long sword becomes simple and plain, just like an ordinary long sword.


    But ye Hai could feel that the power of the sword increased. In Ye Hai''s perception, the seven kill sword became extremely heavy and stabbed straight.


    Ye Hai''s gold gun cleaved vertically from top to bottom.


    The sword Douluo turned his wrist, lifted the seven kill sword, and fought with the gun and sword. Ye Hai was surprised to find that the gold gun didn''t open the seven kill sword. The sword Douluo continued to stab with the seven kill sword in his hand.


    How did his strength increase?


    It''s no less powerful than I am now


    Ye Hai was surprised and stepped back. At the same time, the gold gun in his hand changed into a gold hammer.


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer was put in front of him. The seven kill sword stabbed on the golden hammer and made a loud explosion.


    They both took three steps back at the same time.


    "The unity of man and sword?"


    Ye Hai spit out four words faintly.


    Since sword Douluo said he wouldn''t use soul skill, he certainly wouldn''t use soul skill.


    But now the power of seven kill sword has increased greatly. It is obvious that sword Douluo has used some method.


    Not a soul skill, ye Hai can only think of one.


    That is the soul skill of sword Douluo: the unity of man and sword.


    Sword Douluo used to rely on the "unity of man and sword", but he injured bibidong who had become a God at level 97. It can be seen that this move is powerful.


    But ye Hai remembers that "the unity of man and sword" is an extremely strong explosive skill. How can it only increase the power of the sword?


    There is no more time for ye hai to think. The next sword of sword Douluo will be stabbed. Ye Hai sneered: "if you create your own soul skill, you won''t cry your soul skill. Why should sword Douluo deceive yourself?"


    "You!" The old face of sword Luo Luo is red, he has just retained this mind just now.


    The soul ring didn''t move. Who can see that he used his own soul skill.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Hai and knew his own soul skills like the back of his hand.


    Ye Haixiang said with a smile, "if you can''t afford to play the sword duel, don''t play it at all. You directly use the eighth and ninth soul skills, and I can lie on the ground at once. Why play such a small hand?"


    Sword Douluo''s face sank and said, "I naturally can''t play small tricks. If I say it''s 30% strength, it will be 30% strength!"


    At most, 30% of the strength is not what jiandouluo said, but Ning Fengzhi said. However, Ning Fengzhi is the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. Now refuting this point is to hit his face, so jiandouluo can only hold his depression in his heart.


    After that, sword Douluo attacked again.


    "What? Is that black boy a twin martial spirit? And there''s another martial spirit, the golden dragon sign? "


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t keep calm anymore and asked in amazement.


    The strength of twin martial spirits is not only reflected in having two martial spirits, but also can use 18 skills.


    The real function of Shuangsheng Wu soul is shown only after it becomes a title Douluo.


    As we all know, spiritual cultivation is more and more difficult. Especially at the level of Title Douluo, it is normal to upgrade one level for several years or even decades.


    Dugu Bo was more than 60 years old, and he had only reached level 92.


    However, when Shuangsheng''s martial soul cultivation reaches the title Douluo, you can forcibly improve the soul power by virtue of the additional Soul Ring!


    One soul is full of soul rings, but the other soul can also be attached with nine soul rings.


    Even if absorbing a soul ring only increases the soul power by half a level, it can also be raised to nearly 96 levels!


    Saved at least 20 years of hard work!


    Therefore, as long as ye Hai cultivates safely to the title Douluo, a super Douluo is stable.


    Not to mention, ye Hai''s second martial soul is the peerless martial soul of "Golden Dragon seat".


    The future is limitless!


    Ning Rongrong was very proud to see her father shocked, just like herself who surprised her father.


    "Also, also, ye Hai and I can form the martial soul fusion technology, which is very powerful!"


    Ning Rongrong offered treasure and said to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Martial soul fusion technology?"


    Ning Fengzhi mused, "how powerful is it?"


    Compared with Shuangsheng martial soul and peerless martial soul, the martial soul fusion technology is not so shocking.


    "Generally, it''s just a five fold increase in all attributes." Ning Rongrong almost wrote the word "proud" on his face.


    "Oh, five times..." Ning Fengzhi paused and turned his head, "how much?"


    Can a martial soul fusion technique increase all-round attributes by five times?


    Is this horse riding fake?


    Ning Fengzhi forbeared and forbeared, and didn''t burst out rude words.


    "Then you..."


    What Ning Fengzhi wants to say is, has your martial soul evolved a little?


    Ning Rongrong nodded without any concealment:


    "My tower has become nine floors, which can be cultivated to the title Douluo, and there are clouds around..."


    With that, Ning Rongrong showed his soul, jiuxiao cloud glass tower.


    Ning Feng''s seven treasures glass tower in front of him is not right. It is "jiuxiao cloud glass tower". It has nine floors. There are light clouds around it, and the scattered lights twinkle in the clouds, just like stars.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the "jiuxiao cloud glass tower" obsessed, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Nine floors, there are nine floors..."


    Ning Fengzhi murmured, trembling with excitement.


    He has been in charge of Qibao Liuli sect for more than 20 years and has been stuck in level 79 for nearly 20 years.


    As a top auxiliary device, the seven treasures glazed pagoda, even if it has only seven floors, gives Ning Fengzhi the auxiliary ability that is not inferior to the title Douluo.


    He knew what it meant to have a nine story glazed tower.


    This means that Ning Rongrong can practice the title duel, which means that Ning Rongrong can not only have two more soul skills than Ning Fengzhi, but also that the growth rate of Ning Rongrong can be more than 20% higher than that of Ning Fengzhi!


    Now Ningfeng''s soul power of level 79 can increase by 89%.


    If Ning Rongrong cultivates to the title Douluo, there will be a 100% increase!


    It can become the strongest auxiliary martial soul in the whole Douluo continent!


    "Rongrong, how did you come from the jiuxiao cloud glass tower?"


    Ning Fengzhi calmed his mood, but his voice was still trembling.


    "I ate a herb brought by Ye Hai. Ye Hai and Tang San said it was a fairy herb called ''qiluo tulip''. After eating it, my martial soul became nine layers..."


    Ning Rongrong said to himself, "this is not the key point. According to the description of Xiaowu, my martial soul has changed again under the light of Ye Hai''s martial soul, and there is a scene surrounded by clouds..."


    Ning Feng shook his head and smiled: "it''s not the key to turn the seven treasures glass tower into the ninth floor, but the cloud?"


    Ning Rongrong knew that his father was teasing himself. He blushed and said, "of course, the cloud is the key. Don''t be frightened when I tell you its role..."


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong said, "the cloud has two functions: on the cloud glass tower and on myself."


    "On the cloud glass tower, my soul skill can be increased by about 10%. Now I am level 37 soul power, and there will be an increase of 47%. Plus 47% and 10%, it will be close to 52%


    "On me, it will have two effects at the same time. The first is to increase my own speed. The second is to cover around my body, which will make the enemy ignore my existence. Even if the distance is very close, it can also make the enemy have an illusion of my position, so they can''t have a fatal attack on me."


    "These two functions cannot exist at the same time. On the cloud glass tower, there is no way to protect me; In me, there can be no additional 10 percent increase. "


    Ning Fengzhi slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly suppress the shock at the bottom of his heart.


    Today, Ning Rongrong has given him enough shock, but the two effects of cloud and fog still gave him an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    The auxiliary soul division can be said to be the best partner of the war soul division. Any war soul division is willing to make friends with the auxiliary soul division.


    However, it is also recognized that the auxiliary soul Division has no means of self-protection. They can only rely on the war soul division.


    If we think rationally, it is definitely much stronger to evolve the seven floors of the glazed tower into nine floors than to produce clouds and fog.


    But Ning Fengzhi would rather choose the latter than let Ning Rongrong choose the former.


    The reason is that the latter can make Ning Rongrong have strong self-protection ability, while the former is just icing on the cake.


    An auxiliary soul division with self-protection ability can not only greatly enhance its self-protection ability, but also deal with the other party''s soul division when necessary to create a victory for its own team


    This kind of auxiliary soul division plays a greater role in group warfare than controlling soul division!


    "Qiluo tulip..."


    Ning Fengzhi pondered, "does Tang San still have this herb? If so, we Qibao Liuli sect will get it at all costs. "


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "no, ye Hai said that every immortal herb is an orphan, and those who are destined to get it... Dad, my soul has evolved into a ''jiuxiao cloud glass tower''. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile, "I just ask casually with the a fluke mentality. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    After talking for a while, Ning Rongrong suddenly remembered that Grandpa Jian was still "beating" Ye Hai. His face changed and said, "Dad, let''s go out quickly. Won''t Ye Hai still be beaten?"


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "isn''t it right to be beaten? Who let him bully my family Rongrong? Let him get beaten for a while. "


    Ning Rongrong said reluctantly, "Grandpa Jian is a title duel. His men are not light or heavy. Let''s hurry over, or I''m afraid we''ll kill Ye Hai!"


    Then Ning Rongrong took Ning Fengzhi and walked to the gate of the college.


    "It''s been half an hour. I don''t know how ye Hai is..."


    Near the door, Ning Rongrong felt uneasy.


    If ye Hai is badly beaten, what should I do if he ignores me in the future


    Ning Fengzhi said gently: "don''t worry, that boy is very resistant to beating, and I only let uncle Jian use 30% of his strength. That boy can''t die..."


    As soon as the voice fell, they heard a rumble in the distance.


    Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi looked at each other, and they accelerated their pace.


    Before they reached the gate of the college, they heard Ye Hai''s laughter: "sword Douluo, come on! We''ll fight another 300 rounds! "


    "This boy, listen to the voice and momentum. It should be all right..."


    Ning Fengzhi said, and they came to the door.


    When they saw the battlefield of sword Douluo and ye Hai 100 meters away, they were stunned.


    There are potholes on the ground. They are all big holes hit by Ye Hai''s gold gun. The sword Douluo''s strength is well grasped, and there is no leakage of excess strength.


    At this time, ye Haizheng, holding an eight foot long gold gun, chased the sword Douluo and said, "sword Douluo, don''t go! We haven''t finished yet! "


    Sword Douluo said angrily, "get out! I won''t serve! "


    Sword Douluo seven kill sword took Ye Hai''s golden gun and retreated.


    Thirty percent of his strength can''t win Ye Hai. Jiandouluo doesn''t want to entangle with Ye Hai anymore, but ye Hai doesn''t want to stop. He has been chasing him for nearly half an hour.


    Sword Douluo saw Ning Fengzhi finally came out and quickly came to Ning Fengzhi and said, "Feng Zhi, you are embarrassing your uncle Jian. This bastard can''t win 30% of his strength..."


    After a pause, in Ning Feng''s dull eyes, jiandouluo said again:


    "You can do it. Anyway, my 30% strength is not enough..."

 Chapter 131

    Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong''s father and daughter stayed for a while.


    Ning Fengzhi had never seen such an angry look on the old man since he knew jiandouluo.


    Sword Douluo has always been very self-restraint. Even when he kills, he looks indifferent, but now sword Douluo''s tone is a little angry. It can be seen that ye Hai''s behavior just now really makes sword Douluo angry.


    "Uncle Jian, 30% of your strength can''t take this boy?"


    Ning Feng makes an incredible tunnel.


    Sword Douluo is a super Douluo with soul power up to level 96. Even if you use only 30% of your strength, it is not something that little soul Zun can beat.


    There is a sword duel with 30% strength. One of the seven ring soul saints can count as one. Absolutely no one can beat it.


    Even an ordinary eight ring soul duel may not be able to draw with a sword duel of 30% strength.


    Because 40% of the sword Douluo can crush most of the eight ring soul Douluo. Even Dugu Bo, an old poison with soul power of level 92, only needs 70% of the sword Douluo to stay in the wind, and 80% of the strength can win the war.


    Suddenly a batch of sword duels can''t take ye Hai''s little soul respect?


    Rather the wind makes nature unbelievable.


    The sword Douluo snorted and said, "wind, aren''t you blind? Didn''t you see this bastard chasing you just now? "


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Ning Rongrong whispered: "Dad, when ye Hai had two soul rings, he beat Dean Zhao Wuji, the seven ring soul saint, black and blue. Now he has three soul rings..."


    "..." Ning Fengzhi looked at his daughter silently, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If I had told uncle Jian to use 40% of his strength and beat the boy screaming, I wouldn''t have made myself and uncle Jian so ashamed as now


    "Dad, you yell at me..."


    Ning Rongrong walked to jiandouluo and his tears shook in his eyes. "Grandpa Jian, Dad bullies me. You have to decide for me..."


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Sin


    At this time, ye Hai put away his gold armor, came to Ning Fengzhi, smiled and said:


    "Lord Ning''s daughter is really clever, sensible, friendly to her classmates, able to distinguish right from wrong, reasonable, smart and lovely... She is a rare woman in the world. I don''t know how Lord Ning managed to produce such a good daughter?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Hai, who was serious and nonsense, and faintly spit out a word:


    "Get out!"


    "Lord Ning is indeed worthy of being the leader of a sect. He has elegant speech, a talent, a clever chest and a gully in his heart..."


    Before ye Hai finished, Ning Fengzhi said, "if you talk nonsense again, the strength of sword fighting may be increased to 100%..."


    Threat, the threat of red fruit.


    Ye Hai really ate the threat and immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Ten percent of the strength of the sword Douluo, that guy, is not much different from the human shape of a hundred thousand year soul beast. Think about Er Ming carrying a thirty thousand year soul beast and a little chicken, ye Hai shut up wisely.


    However, ye Hai was not the one who was angry. He directly took Ning Rongrong and Bai Nen''s small hand, greeted Tang San and walked towards the college.


    Hum, you bully me, I bully your daughter!


    "Bye, Dad!"


    Ning Rongrong knew that Ning Fengzhi just came by to have a look, so he said hello and went directly with Ye Hai.


    "They all say that my daughter is my father''s lover in a previous life. I don''t know how Ning Fengzhi feels when he sees me holding his daughter''s white tender hand..."


    Ye Hai thought proudly.


    Ning Fengzhi outside the school gate smiled slightly at this scene.


    When ye Hai and Ning Rongrong couldn''t see their backs, Ning Feng said faintly:


    "Uncle Jian, let''s go back."


    Sword Douluo hesitated and said, "Fengzhi, that bastard just now took Rongrong''s hand..."


    His subtext is that your previous lovers have been robbed, and you still smile. Why do you smile like a chicken?


    "Uncle Jian, we said as we walked."


    Ning Feng walked calmly into the distance.


    "What? You say that boy is a twin martial spirit? "


    "What? Rongrong''s soul power has increased by level 10 in only one year, reaching level 37? "


    "What? Rongrong''s martial spirit has become nine layers. You can practice to the title Douluo? "


    "What? Rong Rong has the ability to protect himself? "


    On the way, from time to time came the sound of sword Douluo''s surprise.


    After entering the campus, ye Hai immediately released Ning Rongrong''s white and tender hands and didn''t miss it at all.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai bitterly and said, "men don''t have a good thing. When they use someone else, sweetheart cries sweetly. If they can''t use it, pull it out... Sobbing..."


    Ye Haiyue heard more and more wrong. When Ning Rongrong said the word "pull", he immediately covered her mouth.


    Wiped the nonexistent cold sweat, ye Hai asked, "when did I call you ''little sweetheart, good baby''?"


    "Yes, when did my brother call you that?"


    Xiaowu also looked at Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong thought and said, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Sweetheart, good baby!" Ye Hai doesn''t want to tunnel.


    Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "just now."


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong said shyly, "bad guy, why do you call others so? It''s embarrassing..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Dance: "


    Am I special


    Ye Hai smiled angrily. "It''s a pity that you don''t act, classmate Rong Rong. Douluo mainland owes you a little golden man."


    "Oh! I forgot one thing! "


    Ning Rongrong seemed to suddenly think of something. He patted his forehead and said angrily, "I forgot to show my father the concealed weapon. I have to go home."


    Ye Hai said, "it''s still time to catch up."


    Just separated from Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo. With Ye Hai''s speed, it''s really time to catch up.


    "Will you carry me after them?"


    Ning Rongrong coquettishly said.


    Ning Rongrong''s speed can''t catch up with Ye Hai. If ye Hai chases after Ning Rongrong, he must not take Ning Rongrong with him. He means that he catches up with Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo, and calls them back to show at Shrek college.


    "No!"


    Ye Hai flatly refused, "I only call people back for you, I can''t carry you."


    "Why?" Ning Rongrong said.


    Ye Haidao: "I don''t want to."


    "Hum, stingy man."


    Ning Rongrong guessed that ye Hai didn''t want to carry her because she spoke ill of him at jiandouluo just now.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I can take you there. My brother and I have great martial spirit fusion skills. We can catch up with them in the blink of an eye."


    "Hum, no!"


    Ning Rongrong was angry when she heard Xiaowu say "martial soul fusion technology".


    "Please, can''t I give you money? Will a hundred gold soul coins do? "


    Ning Rongrong shook Ye Hai''s arm and asked for a way.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said firmly, "no, not to mention one hundred gold soul coins, not even two hundred gold soul coins! I said, "no, no!"


    "Brother, that''s it. How can a man do something he doesn''t want to do for only a hundred gold soul coins!"


    Dance support way.


    Ning Rongrong was unconvinced. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "I''ll give you five hundred gold soul coins!"


    "I......" Ye Hai opened his mouth.


    "A thousand gold soul coins!" Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai without blinking.


    Xiaowu gloated and said, "Hey, I said Ning Rongrong, don''t think you can do whatever you want with money. My brother is not such a person, he..."


    "Deal!" Ye Hai said.


    Dance: "??"


    Xiaowu felt a sudden gust of wind blowing just now. She patted her face three times in a row, and then walked away, so that she couldn''t catch up


    "Yeah!"


    Ning Rongrong ran up for two steps, fell on Ye Hai''s back and proudly said, "Ye Hai, I knew you were still the young man before, and there was no change..."


    Ye Hai coughed and said, "Xiao Wu Xiao San, you two go back first."


    When Xiaowu heard this, she suddenly became angry, "Ye Hai, are you still not a man? You sold your body for a thousand gold soul coins, you...... "


    "Give you half the money." Ye Hai said.


    Xiaowu''s face was still angry one second, and the next second showed a sweet smile, "brother, I support you. The family is almost out of money. It''s time to make some money."


    Tang San is messy in the wind


    "I often look out of place with them because I''m not funny enough..."


    Tang San said in his heart.


    Carrying Ning Rongrong on his back, ye Hai ran out of the college and went straight to the direction of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi are still walking slowly. It didn''t take ye Hai long to catch up with them.


    Ye Hai put down Ning Rongrong, his face was not red, his breath was not panting, and said:


    "Lord Ning, your clever and sensible daughter has come to you."


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, what else?"


    Ning Rongrong rolled up his sleeve and revealed the silent sleeve arrow on his bright wrist. He said, "Dad, Tang San is a concealed weapon. He has assembled some concealed weapons for us. I came to ask you if these concealed weapons can be installed on the people of our Qibao Liuli sect. These concealed weapons are powerful and easy to hide. If they are used well, they can play a great role."


    "Powerful..."


    Ning Fengzhi pondered, "let''s try. You attack me with your concealed weapon."


    With that, Ning Fengzhi put on a defensive posture.


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled, "Lord Ning, it seems that you still don''t understand Rongrong''s meaning of ''great power''. Do you think it''s a slingshot? With your little body, do you still want to guard against hidden weapons that can pierce the Fourth Ring war soul sect? "


    "Can this concealed weapon pierce the Fourth Ring war soul sect?"


    Ning Feng changed his face.


    Ning Rongrong''s bracelet on her right wrist sparkled slightly, and a Zhuge crossbow fell into her palm.


    Ning Rongrong said: "when we were in Sylvester City, we had a competition in the big fighting soul field. In that competition, the master selected a silver fighting soul team of the Fourth Ring fighting soul sect for us. The team was killing. We, we used this concealed weapon called ''Zhuge God crossbow'' to kill all the teams. At that time, we didn''t even use soul power..."


    Kill all, kill all


    Ning Feng looked in a trance, and these four words were all in his mind.

 Chapter 132

    The body of the Fourth Ring war soul sect, strengthened by absorbing the soul ring four times, will never be worse or even stronger than that of the auxiliary soul of level 79.


    Therefore, if the "ZHUGE divine crossbow" can pierce the war soul sect, it can make Ning Feng cool.


    "You''re so charming. I''d better come. Your little body can''t help tossing."


    Sword Douluo slowly stepped forward, walked to Ning Fengzhi''s front and faced Ning Rongrong.


    Sword Douluo waved and said, "Rongrong, you start the concealed weapon."


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "Tang San said that the essence of concealed weapons lies in the word ''dark''. If you use them openly, many people can block them, but if you are surprised, there will be a large number of people who can block them..."


    Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi still aftertaste Ning Rongrong''s words, so they listen to Ning Rongrong continue to say: "just like now..."


    Boom!


    The sound of the machine spring touching sounded, and the crossbows and arrows of Zhuge shencrossbow roared and stabbed at the sword Douluo.


    "Girl! Are you still playing tricks with Grandpa Jian? "


    Sword Douluo drank softly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He lost the first chance, and he could only use his martial spirit.


    The long sword, like a flower in the sky, opened 16 crossbows and arrows at one stroke.


    "The power is good. It really has the ability to kill the Fourth Ring war soul sect."


    Sword Douluo commented.


    Ning Rongrong generally walked towards the sword Douluo and said as he walked: "right, Zhuge shencrossbow is a concealed weapon of machine inclusion type. It can be started without using soul power. If Zhuge shencrossbow is assembled for the sect disciples, then..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong suddenly flashed a trace of cunning on his face, moved his wrist, and shot a silent sleeve arrow at the sword Douluo two meters away.


    Sword Douluo is listening attentively. Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong suddenly comes like this.


    The speed of the concealed weapon was so fast that he had no time to use the martial spirit. His fingers were close together, and the sword Qi exploded. He cut the silent sleeve arrow from it.


    This is not over yet. Ning Rongrong nodded as if she wanted to speak, but she nodded a little. A cold light shot from the back of her neck and stabbed the sword face door.


    Sword Douluo''s pupils shrunk slightly. This concealed weapon made him feel a faint sense of crisis. He bent his fingers and flicked a sword, which just hit the cold light, and the two smashed at the same time.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong continue to move forward, Jian Douluo calmly retreated two steps and said, "Rong Rong, Grandpa Jian believes that the ''hidden weapon'' you said is powerful. Don''t let it go any more. Grandpa Jian wants to live safely for a few more years."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Rongrong showed a smiling face and said, "Dad, if you want to buy these concealed weapons, come back to the college with me and we''ll discuss the price with Tang San."


    Sword Douluo quietly retreated two steps and was level with Ning Fengzhi. He said in a very subtle voice: "Fengzhi, find a way to let the boy who makes concealed weapons join the sect."


    "Impossible," Ye Hai seemed to hear the words of sword Douluo and said across more than ten meters, "Tang San can''t join Qibao Liuli sect. He has his own dream."


    Ning Fengzhi pondered, "what about you? Would you like to... "


    "No!" Ye Hai said without thinking.


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "I also have my own dream..."


    Ning Fengzhi thought for a while and didn''t continue to ask what ye Hai''s dream was. He and jiandouluo didn''t give ye Hai such a good impression just now. Now he keeps asking, which is easy to cause a greater bad feeling.


    Together, the four returned to Shrek college again.


    Ye Hai called Tang San out and whispered to Tang San that Ning Fengzhi was a fat sheep. If it was time to kill him, he would kill him severely.


    Tang San and Ning Fengzhi talked all the time from the afternoon to the evening.


    Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo naturally lived in Shrek college. Several people had dinner. Ning Fengzhi talked with Ning Rongrong''s father and daughter.


    Early the next morning, when ye Hai got up, he kicked the door of Oscar''s room open and said, "Oscar, have a sausage."


    Shrek seven monsters live in a yard. Everyone has an independent room. This welfare is very good.


    In the sunset forest for half a year, when ye Hai wakes up every morning, what he misses most is Oscar''s sausage. It makes people feel warm and tired.


    Oscar sat up conditionally, opened his eyes and saw that it was Ye Hai. He immediately lay down and closed his eyes. "I have a big sausage... I said brother, can we not be so violent next time? The door is easy to break."


    Ye Hai took the sausage and said faintly, "I''m not afraid. I''ll change an iron gate for you tomorrow."


    "..." Oscar said silently, "I''d better use a wooden door. I don''t plug in the door at night. Anyway, no one will sneak in at night..."


    The iron door can''t stop Ye Hai''s foot, and the sound is too loud. It''s easy to make Oscar sleepless. It''s not as good as this wooden door.


    "Then you keep sleeping."


    Ye Hai walks out of Oscar''s room.


    After stretching his muscles and bones, ye Hai came to the canteen for dinner.


    After dinner, ye Hai went to a position near the window and ate.


    "Classmate, is there anyone here? Can I sit here? "


    Ye Hai was eating with her head buried, and a whiny female voice sounded in her ear.


    Looking up, ye Hai found that it was the one who called Dai mubai "brother mubai" yesterday.


    Ye Hai just took a look, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome even for dinner. Can I sit here?"


    The girl coquettishly said.


    After eating in three or two bites, ye Hai took away his chopsticks and plates, got up and said, "sit down, there''s no one now."


    Then he walked away.


    The girl stared at Ye Hai in amazement. Just now, the last three or two bites of Ye Hai almost ate steamed bread one by one, just like a hungry tiger, so that the girl could not help but doubt life.


    Am I really so unattractive?


    She touched her face.


    At the door, ye Hai met Dai mubai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "mubai, your little sweetheart is there."


    He pointed to where he had just left.


    Dai mubai''s eyes looked deep and said with some vicissitudes: "there are so many women in the world who need to be saved. This girl is just a drop in the ocean."


    "Speak human words." Ye Hai said faintly.


    Dai mubai said with a smile, "I miss the sisters in Soto city a little."


    Ye Hai patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and said, "even the soul master should know how to control, otherwise he will empty his body and can''t even become an ordinary title Douluo. Do you say shame or not?"


    "No shame," Dai mubai smiled. "What''s the use of this iron bar if I don''t save the lonely woman?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "if I see you fooling around with women for three or two days, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head and see if the woman you''re looking for has sexual interest in ''pigs''."


    Dai mubai: "


    Ye Hai said no more and didn''t care. Dai mubai whispered, "then I''ll do it every other day.".


    Get out of the canteen.


    Several students ran over in a panic and said loudly, "Ye Hai, where is Ye Hai?"


    Ye Hai grabbed the front classmate and said, "are you blind? Am I Ye Hai? "


    The student hurriedly said, "someone is looking for you at the gate of the college."


    "Who?" Ye Haidao.


    "It''s Tyrone''s grandfather, Titan, who was hurt by you yesterday."


    As he spoke, the student showed a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Even the soul Douluo was shocked. I''m afraid this handsome force will not be beaten to death


    Ye Hai let go of the classmate, smiled and murmured, "the power family still lacks the severe beating of the society. Well, let me make up for this lesson."


    Ye Hai followed the classmate to the gate of the college and saw a burly old man.


    The old man has white hair and beard. His short white hair is like a steel needle.


    Following Ye Hai, not only those students who reported the news, but also other good students came to join the fun.


    Yesterday, the story of Ye Hai fighting talon and fighting with sword Douluo at the gate of the college has spread all over the college.


    Many students who did not see the battle felt very sorry.


    Can be stronger than a five ring soul king in strength, and can be intact under the 30% strength of a super Douluo. What kind of Freak is this?


    They are eager to see it.


    At the same time, they also want to know how many moves can such a monster survive under the hands of soul Douluo?


    The Titan standing at the gate of the college heard the noise, opened his eyes and said, "who is Ye Hai, stand up for me!"


    The last word "Lai", the Titan used his soul power, and his voice soared into the sky, making people''s ears buzzing.


    Ye Hai took out his ears and said faintly, "step back."


    Then he took a step forward and said, "I''m Ye Hai. Who are you, sir?"


    The Titan looked up and down at Ye Hai for a while and said slowly, "I''m Titan, Talon is my grandson, and Taino is my son."


    Ye Hai wondered, "why do you tell me this? I don''t care about your genealogy. "


    "..." the Titan choked and said in a deep voice, "good boy, dare to spill in front of the soul Douluo. Later, the old man, I must break you one more bone!"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    As soon as the Titan''s momentum stagnated, he glanced at the students behind Ye Hai and saw that they all pointed at him.


    Even with Titan''s shameless experience over the years, he still blushed when he was accused in public.


    The Titan said, "of course not. How about I make a bet with you?"


    "How to bet?" Ye Haidao.


    In fact, he wanted to say that I didn''t want to gamble, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have the skin.


    The Titan said, "for a long time, my body will not move. You can attack me. As long as you can make me move half a step, even if you win. You win, you write off the Tyrone, I win, you let me... You let Tyrone beat up, and then join my family. "


    What a shame!


    The student behind Ye Hai said at the same time.


    Ye Hai has won and written off. If he loses, he will join the Titan family, which is obviously unequal.


    But ye Hai suddenly laughed wildly on his face, and his momentum soared a little:


    "Ha ha, what I''m waiting for is your bet!"

 Chapter 133

    "Wait!"


    Just as ye Hai picked up the hammer and was about to go up to work, Tang San came quickly from the gate of the college.


    He had just finished cultivating the purple magic pupil. He saw many students coming to the door. Curious, he also followed.


    As soon as they came, they heard Titan and ye Hai gambling.


    Other students did not dare to directly refute Titan. Tang San was not afraid. He went to Ye Hai and said in a deep voice: "elder generation, my brother Haige won and finished it with a write off. When he lost, he wanted to join your family. It seems a little unequal?"


    The Titan urn said, "what do you want?"


    Tang San pondered, "elder, if you lose, how about joining my sect?"


    Tang San''s idea is that Haige''s is mine, mine or mine. If Haige wins, don''t you want me to win?


    There''s nothing wrong with this conversion.


    "You have a door, too?" The Titan stared and didn''t believe the word.


    Tang San said, "my sect is called Tang clan. How about you, elder? Dare you bet?"


    "Tang clan?" The Titan hesitated for a moment and clenched his teeth. "Well, bet. Who''s afraid of who?"


    The Titan took out a incense stick from his entourage and lit it. He put it on the ground, "the time for a incense stick starts now!"


    "Junior, you stay away. I want this old man to know the dangers of society!"


    Ye Hai''s gold armor is attached. He holds the gold hammer in his right hand and jumps high. A hammer hits the Titan!


    Is there anything better than a stationary sandbag?


    Ye Hai''s random cloak hammer method is already hungry!


    Boom!


    The Titan''s palm blocked Ye Hai''s golden hammer, and the two hit each other with a bang.


    Titan only felt his wrist sink, and the power from his palm was more than 10000 Jin!


    "Drink!"


    The Titan held his left hand up and under his right hand, which was enough to block the hammer.


    "How could this boy be so powerful?"


    "Is he really just a three ring soul master?"


    "This kind of power is no longer inferior to the general power type soul duel. Even if it''s me, it''s just a little stronger than him..."


    Thoughts flashed through Titan''s mind. He lifted his eyes and saw that ye Hai had bounced up, rolled in the air and fell down again!


    Boom!


    The Titan held up his hands and blocked the hammer again.


    Titan''s mind turned. He knew it couldn''t work. He fought with a younger generation like this. He had a great soul fight and couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    "What else can I do?"


    The Titan''s heart moved. He remembered that he said "you can''t move your body, let you attack". This sentence means "you can''t move" and "you can''t attack", but there is a means, which can greatly increase his defense.


    That''s the real body of Wu soul.


    "I only show my true body, but I don''t attack. That''s ok?"


    The Titan was filled with pride.


    With his shameless experience over the years, this method is pediatrics.


    It''s absolutely cost-effective to make some small means to let such a potential teenager join his family!


    Ye Hai smashed a hammer again, which was a little stronger than the first hammer. He hadn''t found it just now. Now, the power of Ye Hai is equal to him.


    This made the Titan think of a possibility


    "This guy, isn''t it the Cape hammer method?"


    Titan shook his head slightly and denied this idea. The random cloak hammer method not only needs years of practice, but also needs expert guidance. Most importantly, it needs natural divine power to use it completely.


    Ye Hai, a 13-year-old child, how can he make it out?


    However, as ye Hai put more pressure on him, Titan decided not to wait. He gave a violent drink and suddenly burst out.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, a total of eight soul rings rose from the feet of the Titan. The Titan didn''t do any superfluous actions, and the seventh soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Like a balloon rapidly filled with gas, Titan expanded at once and didn''t stop until it was ten meters high.


    Titan has now become a huge orangutan, with dark and shiny hair and eyes like copper bells. He lowers his head and stares at the leaf sea that turns over and falls to the ground.


    "Old man, can''t afford to lose?"


    Ye Hailang said.


    "I can''t say I don''t attack, but I didn''t say I don''t need the real body of martial spirit!"


    The Titan is justified.


    Ye Hai laughed angrily at the old man''s shameless face. He turned back and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, you go and protect the incense."


    Tang San Yi Yan encircled the incense lit by the stick with both hands. Ye Hai lifted the gold armor, and then a silver "pocket watch" appeared in his left hand. The first and third black soul rings lit up at the same time. The incense lit by the stick was a little higher, and the burning speed was obviously much slower.


    After ye Hai''s first soul skill was upgraded to Wannian soul ring, the duration became five minutes and the reduced speed became 70%.


    The Titan stared at Ye Hai without blinking. When he saw the three soul rings on Ye Hai''s silver "pocket watch", which symbolized the profound black of ten thousand years, his pupils shrank suddenly!


    Three ten thousand year soul rings


    Can the three ring soul respect absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring?


    And still absorb three 10000 year soul rings?


    The Titan looked down at the eight slowly rhythmic soul rings on his body. The yellow, purple and purple color of the first, second, third and fourth soul rings seemed so ridiculous


    "The color of the soul ring is really beautiful, but it''s useless..."


    The Titan''s eyes were red with envy, but he knew his level. Let alone the first Soul Ring absorbed the ten thousand year soul ring. Even if the fourth Soul Ring tried to absorb the ten thousand year soul ring, he had to explode and die!


    Ye Hai once again shows the "Golden Dragon seat", the gold armor is attached and the gold hammer is lifted.


    Bending his legs slightly, ye Hai rushed into the air like a shell. With a long roar, the golden hammer hit the Titan again.


    Boom!


    The Titan''s palm shook when he cast the real body of the martial soul. Ye Hai''s strength made the Titan unable to bear it easily even if he cast the real body of the martial soul.


    You know, Titan is a power type soul Douluo, which is stronger than the general title Douluo. Although it is far less powerful than the strong attack Title Douluo, it also gives him the ability to protect himself under the title Douluo.


    Titan did not expect that the strength he had always been proud of met a hard stubble today. A boy in the third ring soul respect was almost comparable to his youth in terms of strength.


    Because of the time limit of a incense stick, ye Hai obviously accelerated this time. After a few breaths, ye Hai hit more than ten hammers.


    "Huh? Strength is increasing? "


    Titan frowned. He obviously felt that the hammer had made his palm vibrate violently, "20% higher than the power of the first hammer..."


    The Titan stared at the sea of leaves rolling in the air.


    Ye Hai leaned back with the strength of the rebound, drove the gold hammer in his hand, drew a perfect arc, and fell again.


    "This..."


    Titan''s pupil shrinks.


    Although Ye Hai''s movements are seriously deformed because he is in the air, Titan has seen several people who use the random cloak hammer method. He can see at a glance that ye Hai''s method of using force is from the random cloak hammer method!


    He couldn''t think much, because he found that he didn''t know when his ankles had fallen into the ground.


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s violent hammer hit again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s hammer is more ferocious than another. It''s like going crazy. Forty eight hammers in a row, and it''s violent and fierce!


    "Boy, you''re using the Cape hammer?"


    Titan is now convinced that ye Hai uses the random cloak hammer method.


    A hammer weighs more than a hammer. The peak hammer method with strength is impossible except for disorderly cloak!


    Ye Hai didn''t speak. Now the power he borrowed has far exceeded his own power, so he must concentrate on controlling this power.


    In the air, it is different from on the ground. There is no focus in the air. Every point of power must be perfectly converted in order to use the random Cape hammer method that one hammer is heavier than another.


    Titan''s leg had been smashed into the ground. He turned his head and looked at Xiang, almost gushing old blood!


    The incense protected by Tang San''s hands burned only one third!


    His eyesight was excellent. When he saw the light on Xiang''s head, half dead and alive, he understood that when there was no wind, the burning speed of Xiang would become extremely slow. I''m afraid it would be twice as slow as usual!


    Normally, a incense stick would burn two-thirds long ago. He just had to resist for another third of the time.


    But now, he needs to fight for more than twice as long


    Titan really wants to slap himself. Why should he show his martial spirit wisely? Now, he''s smashed as a sandbag


    Boom!


    The Titan''s wrist trembled. The power uploaded from ye Hai''s golden hammer has made it difficult for him to block. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t hold on until ye Hai uses the 81st hammer


    Moreover, now he can''t even admit defeat if he wants to move his body, because his lower body has fallen into the ground and can''t move at all


    He wants to admit defeat, so he can only admit defeat


    Open your mouth and admit defeat to a junior who is 12 or 13 years old and only has the cultivation of Sanhuan soul respect


    Titan thinks it''s good to be smashed into the ground and buried


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It was more than ten more hammers, and the Titan sank faster. At this time, only his neck and his numb hands were left.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When ye Hai hit the 71st hammer, the Titan''s head fell into the ground, leaving only half of his arms standing firm outside.


    Ye Hai rolled continuously in the air, removed his borrowed strength and fell to the ground.


    As soon as ye Haigang fell to the ground, his feet suddenly softened and almost fell.


    Just now, ye Hai tried his best with each hammer, both mentally and physically. If he was an ordinary soul master, he couldn''t even hit ten hammers with such a full blow, but ye Hai hit 71 hammers at one go!


    Such consequences also appeared. Ye Hai couldn''t slow down and almost fell.


    However, with the powerful beating of the "Troll heart", ye Hai won''t take long to slow down.


    Tang San quickly held Ye Hai and said with sincere emotion:


    "Brother Hai, it''s really awesome. I know you''re awesome. I didn''t expect you to be so awesome. You''re ruined by the eight ring soul duel..."

 Chapter 134

    Hundreds of students gathered around the gate of the college. At the moment, none of them spoke. It was like being frozen. They didn''t move and stared at Ye Hai without blinking.


    The third ring soul statue hammered the eight ring soul Douluo into the ground, and still cast the soul Douluo of the real body of the martial soul


    It''s like a dream!


    Although the eight ring soul duel did not move or use soul skills, even so, no soul Saint dared to hammer the soul duel into the ground in a incense burning time!


    But ye Hai only had the cultivation of soul Zun, but he did what the seven ring soul saints couldn''t do


    Is this special


    Is this guy Ye Hai a human or a 100000 year old soul beast?


    Why is it so awesome?


    The idea flashed through everyone''s heart at the same time.


    Ye Hai glanced at Xiang, leaving about a fifth.


    Ye Hai twisted up the incense, walked to the big hole with a diameter of three meters, smiled and said, "old man, see clearly. The incense hasn''t been burned yet. I won."


    Below the big hole came the voice of the Titan: "I didn''t move. You lost."


    In order to win, don''t be shy?


    Ye Hai was not angry, but still said with a smile, "how did you get down without moving? Moving is not just moving back and forth, left and right, up and down, but also moving. "


    "I......" the Titan was speechless.


    He just had the cheek to argue. Now even if he has been shameless for a long time, he is embarrassed to say anything.


    He was hammered into the ground by a junior and said with a shy face that he had won. He still couldn''t do such a thing.


    Ye Hai was on the ground and the Titan was below. They were silent for a long time. The Titan said:


    "You let all the people outside disperse, and then tell them not to spread it, even if you win."


    "It''s easy to say," Ye Hai pulled Tang San over and said, "Xiao San, do you hear me? It''s your turn next."


    Tang San had no choice but to let the students go back to the college and tell them not to spread it.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, the Titan lifted the real body of the martial spirit, slowly climbed out by himself, then walked behind a big tree and sat down.


    "Old man, don''t let a strong man spoil it. You won''t lose if you join the sect of Tang San."


    Ye Hai advised.


    The Titan stared at Ye Hai and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I was wise, but I was planted in your boy''s hand..."


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and whispered, "show your second martial soul."


    After that, ye Hai said loudly, "old man, you have to see clearly!"


    With Ye Hai''s words, a "pocket" hammer appeared in the palm of Tang San''s left hand. As soon as the hammer appeared, Titan''s pupil shrank suddenly!


    "Your name is Tang San, but your father''s name is Tang Hao?" There was something urgent in his tone.


    "That''s right." Tang San nodded.


    Although Tang San felt strange about Titan calling his father''s name, he didn''t show it.


    The Titan stood up, then knelt on one knee and said, "little Lord!"


    The family of Li is a subsidiary sect of Haotian sect. Titans are naturally very familiar with "Haotian hammer", so they only recognize this attack power at a glance, which is the soul of the whole Douluo continent.


    Tang San was stunned for a moment. He hurried to the Titan and said, "Sir, what are you?"


    "I bumped into my friend just now. Please punish me." Titan whispered.


    Ye Hai naturally understood what was going on, but he didn''t say it.


    Ye Hai went to Tang San, looked at the Titan and said, "master, get up. Your young master doesn''t have so many rules."


    The Titan looked at Tang San. Tang San said, "Sir, get up first."


    The Titan stood up.


    Just as Tang San was about to speak, a small dance voice suddenly came from the gate of the College: "Ye Hai, Xiao San, where are you?"


    Because of the shelter of the big tree, Xiaowu didn''t see many people.


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "you talk to the Titan first. I''ll take the little dance away."


    Then he walked out of the tree, and ye Hai met the little dance and said, "here it is."


    "What about Xiao San? Not with you just now? "


    Asked the little dance.


    Ye Hai pulled Xiaowu away and said as he walked, "Xiaosan and Titan want to talk about men. Let''s not disturb them."


    Dance: "


    Sounds like a bad topic


    After they walked for a while, Xiaowu suddenly said, "I may not be able to participate in the mainland elite soul master competition with you..."


    Ye Hai glanced at Xiaowu and said, "I''m afraid the strong above the soul Douluo see that you are a soul beast?"


    "Yes." The little dance was in a low voice.


    Ye Hai smiled, "don''t worry, there is Acacia heartbroken red around you, which is enough to cover up your breath. Even the title Douluo can''t see through your body."


    "How do you know?" Xiaowu asked in surprise.


    She has been used to living in human society, but with the improvement of the realm, she will inevitably meet the strong above the soul Douluo. If she continues, she will be easily seen through and taken away by the strong.


    Ye Hai replied, "Xiao San also knows that you are a soul beast for 100000 years, but he still decided to protect you."


    "How do you know?" Xiaowu asked in amazement.


    The same problem, the mood of this little dance is uneasy.


    "Xiao San''s mother is also a soul beast of 100000 years, but he doesn''t know."


    Ye Hai continued.


    "How did you know?" Xiaowu was stunned again.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "just like I know you are a soul beast for 100000 years."


    "Oh."


    This little dance is not surprising.


    As they were talking, Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo and Ning Rongrong came to the gate of the college.


    "Eh, I heard that a strong man of soul Douluo level came to find fault and wanted to take grandpa Jian out to have a look... How did you come back?"


    Ning Rongrong was surprised.


    Ye Haiman didn''t care and said, "it''s just a soul fight..."


    "Speak human words." Ning Fengzhi faint way.


    Ye Hai changed his mouth and said, "he said he wouldn''t let me attack, so I hammered him into the ground..."


    "Speak human words..." Ning Fengzhi spoke again.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows. "I said you shouldn''t go too far. If you don''t believe it, just ask a classmate."


    Then he left with a little dance.


    "Ye Hai, ye Hai, wait for me!"


    Ning Rongrong trotted up and hung Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo there.


    Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo stared at each other for a while. Ning Fengzhi sighed: "women don''t stay..."


    Sword Douluo looked at the figure of three children in the distance and said faintly: "wind, reluctant to give up children, unable to set the wolf..."


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    At this time, a student happened to pass by. Ning Fengzhi greeted him with a smile. "This classmate, I heard that a battle had just happened at the gate of the college. Were you there?"


    The classmate was excited when he heard the speech: "you mean the battle between Ye Hai and the Titan of the power family?"


    "Titan?" Ning Feng made his heart sink slightly.


    Titan is a soul duel with soul power up to level 86. Its strength is particularly strong. It is no worse than the general title duel. Ye Hai has not been beaten out of shit when fighting with such a fierce man?


    Thinking of Ye Hai''s unharmed appearance just now, Ning Feng raised a trace of doubt at the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Hai had a fight with Titan. How could he come back alive?


    Even if the Titan doesn''t move, let Ye Hai attack


    At the thought of this, Ning Feng made a move. He thought of the battle between Ye Hai and jiandouluo yesterday


    "If the old chimpanzee doesn''t bully the small, keeps his body still and lets Ye Hai attack, it''s really possible to capsize in the gutter..."


    Ning Fengzhi felt that he had almost restored the battle just now.


    Thinking of Ye Hai''s words just now, he couldn''t help feeling pity for the Titan. An eight ring soul Douluo was smashed into the ground by a three ring soul statue. That picture


    It hurts to think about it


    At this time, seeing that Ning Fengzhi seemed to have recovered his mind, the student said:


    "At that time, ye Hai bet with old Titan. Old Titan threatened that he would not attack within a incense stick. As long as ye Hai could make him move half a step, he would lose."


    "At that time, we all thought that the Titan was too much. He was an eight ring soul duel. He bullied the younger generation in this way. It was too shameless!"


    "But I didn''t expect Ye hai to promise and say that what he was waiting for was this bet."


    "We don''t know, so."


    "But what happened next was beyond all our expectations..."


    This classmate has a talent for telling stories. Although Ning Fengzhi thinks what he guesses is the truth, he still can''t help but want to listen to this classmate continue to tell.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly and showed his desire to listen in time.


    The student continued:


    "Ye Hai threw a golden hammer at the Titan from the air. I don''t know what method Ye Hai used. After one hammer, he rolled several times from the air and hit it again."


    "We all think that a three ring soul statue can do any damage to the eight ring soul duel. As long as the Titan old man stands steadily, he will win."


    "However, after ye Hai smashed a few hammers, something unexpected happened to all of us. The Titan master even used his martial soul..."


    Wu soul real body?


    Ning Feng frowns. What ye Hai hits into the ground is the Titan in the real state of Wu soul?


    He didn''t say that just now.


    The classmate continued: "we don''t understand why the Titan master should use the real body of martial spirit when he is sure to win. At that time, we all thought that the Titan master played shameless and wanted to humiliate Ye Hai."


    "It was not until ye Hai rushed into the sky again and hit the Titan with more than 20 hammers that we found that the Titan''s calf had fallen into the ground..."


    "Ye Hai smashed 71 hammers, one heavier than the other, and didn''t stop until he completely smashed the Titan into the ground."


    "And a incense stick burned a little more than two-thirds, that is to say, the Titan lost and lost no face."


    "Ye Hai''s beast is so fierce. The battle made people excited. I wish I could replace it with my body... Especially the roar of a hammer smashing into it, which made people jump up!"

 Chapter 135

    Ning Feng was in a trance. He didn''t know when the classmate left.


    After a long time, Ning Fengzhi returned to his senses and said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Jian, you were this age..."


    Sword Douluo immediately shook his head and said, "you think too much of your uncle Jian. At my age, I couldn''t even compare with several other little guys, let alone the monster of Ye Hai."


    Ning Fengzhi coughed softly and said, "no, I have to tell Rongrong a few words. Ye Hai, this guy, must let him join my Qibao Liuli sect!"


    Six months later.


    In addition to small dance, other people of Shrek seven monsters, including Ye Hai, have reached level 40 in soul power.


    Because Xiaowu didn''t take "Acacia heartbroken red", her soul power fell to level 3. Now Xiaowu''s soul power is level 37.


    Because apart from Dai mubai and Xiaowu, there is little difference in the soul power of others, so the master decided to hunt the soul ring together when everyone''s soul power reaches level 40.


    Ye Hai, who first reached level 40, was only three months away from Ma Hongjun, who finally reached level 40.


    After six months of eating and drinking, people''s bodies have changed a lot.


    Ye Hai was taller than Dai mubai half a year ago, and he grew all the way in this half a year, reaching nearly one meter nine.


    You know, ye Hai is only a little over 14 now.


    Ye Hai even suspected that when he was 16 or 17 years old and his height was fixed, he was likely to exceed two meters


    Dai mubai is about 1.85 meters. Tang San is 1.8 meters, Oscar is about 1.83 meters, and Ma Hongjun is 1.75 meters.


    People in Douluo mainland are generally tall. Even ordinary men can reach the level of nearly 1.8 meters.


    Among the girls, Xiaowu is the tallest, with a height of 1.75 meters, as high as Ma Hongjun.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are almost the same, but Zhu Zhuqing seems to have developed a lot, no less than adult women.


    Tomorrow we will go to the sunset forest to hunt soul animals. Tonight we sit around the yard and discuss excitedly.


    Oscar said: "I hope to get an increased soul skill. My previous soul skills are more logistics oriented. This time I hope to bring you some gain effects."


    Ma Hongjun said, "I have strong attack power, but I don''t have group attack and control. I hope I can get one of the effects this time."


    Dai mubai said with a smile, "I don''t have to tangle. My fourth soul ring was obtained six months ago. What do you other people think?"


    Tang San said with a bitter smile, "my soul ring is decided by the teacher. I''ll go to the sunset forest and see what soul beast I meet."


    "The first seven soul rings of our Qibao Liuli sect have been roughly determined, and there will be no change... Ye Hai, what soul ring do you want?"


    Ning Rongrong said.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "the soul ring is not what I want, there will be something, but I think I may also get the external soul bone this time."


    "Brag, you!" Ning Rongrong disdained the tunnel, "the external soul bone is rarer than the soul bone, and the junior is so difficult to absorb the external soul bone. Do you say you can have it?"


    Xiaowu also said, "it''s rare to attach soul bones outside. It''s not what you want."


    "Make a bet?" Ye Hai said.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly became vigilant: "how to bet?"


    Ye Hai has never lost a bet. Ning Rongrong has suffered enough under Ye Hai. As soon as ye Hai talks about the word "gambling", Ning Rongrong will be subconsciously vigilant and will soon appear PTSD.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "it''s very simple. This time I hunt the soul ring, I can get the external soul bone. Even if I win, if I can''t, even if you win, how about it?"


    Ning Rongrong thought it over and thought it was impossible. Can ye Hai win?


    "What''s the bet?" she asked


    Ye Hai raised a finger and said faintly, "one of the most precious and valuable things on their own."


    He was afraid that Ning Rongrong would misunderstand. After "the most precious", he specially added the word "the most valuable".


    Ning Rongrong blushed. Her heart was like a deer bumping, "you, what do you want?"


    Ye Hai pointed to Ning Rongrong''s bracelet and said, "your bracelet."


    Ning Rongrong''s bracelet is a soul guide for storing objects. The space inside is very large, with a space of 1000 cubic meters in total of 10 times 10 times 10.


    If you spend money to buy such a large storage space, ye Hai can''t afford to start with less than 100000 gold soul coins.


    "My bracelet?" Ning Rongrong took off his bracelet and looked at it again and again. She didn''t understand how such a bracelet had become the "most precious" thing on her body?


    "If you want, I''ll just give it to you directly? No, you''re a boy. It''s too Niang to wear bracelets. Let me buy you something else? "


    Ning Rongrong said.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "you don''t have to send it. I want to win it back."


    "Oh, don''t owe me something when you don''t get the bracelet at last. You don''t have anything worth matching my bracelet." Ning Rongrong sneered.


    "If I lose, I promise you one thing. Anything can be done. Is that enough value?" Ye Haidao.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough..." Ning Rongrong nodded repeatedly and turned her big eyes. She had begun to think about what ye Hai would do after winning.


    Let him give me a hug?


    Will it be too easy


    Then let him kiss me?


    No, no, that makes me too frivolous


    Ning Rongrong is entangled


    When ye Hai and Ning Rongrong talked, the others looked at them with a smile until they stopped talking and the others looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now only Zhu Zhuqing has not made a statement.


    Zhu Zhuqing pondered for a moment, turned to Ye Hai and said, "what soul ring do you want me to get?"


    "Me?" Ye Hai was surprised and frowned to think.


    He remembered that Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul skill was "ghost shadow separation", which was the pre skill of the fifth soul skill.


    "Nether shadow split" can differentiate multiple split bodies to attack at the same time, and split bodies have 80% of the attack power of the body.


    This soul skill is very suitable for the soul of "ghost spirit cat".


    "Youming Lingmao" belongs to the assassin profession with high attack and crispy skin, which requires such skills that can attack and defend. However, after Zhu Zhuqing''s "Youming Lingmao" soul evolved into a "silver moon envoy" soul, the shortcomings of crispy skin have been greatly made up and no longer rely on semi defensive skills.


    Moreover, the "silver moon" doubled the attributes of the "Wu soul" in the moonlight, which made Ye Hai think of a possibility.


    Like the earth, Douluo continent crosses day and night. Moonlight only appears at night. When there is no moonlight during the day, Zhu Zhuqing won''t get a double bonus.


    Can this be achieved


    Let Zhu Zhuqing acquire a soul skill to change the surrounding celestial phenomena, or a similar skill?


    Let Zhu Zhuqing''s environment always be under the moonlight?


    In that way, can Zhu Zhuqing get the attribute double bonus at any time without being restricted by the weather and environment?


    Of course, ye Hai also knows that it will take at least ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years, to change the surrounding celestial phenomena or similar skills, and Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul ring can''t absorb the ten thousand year soul ring at all.


    Assuming Zhu Zhuqing can acquire such a skill in the future, what type of skill does Zhu Zhuqing lack now?


    Ye Hai thinks like this:


    Zhu Zhuqing lacks the skills of instant explosion. This kind of explosion is not the explosion skills of Youming hundred claws, but the skills that can paralyze all soul masters at the same level, including attacking and defending soul masters; The second is to transfer skills in an instant to increase their fault tolerance rate and give themselves the opportunity to escape in an instant.


    Ye Hai told Zhu Zhuqing what he thought.


    Others listened to Ye Hai''s words and looked at each other. They were not only shocked by Ye Hai''s unrestrained ideas, but also shocked by Ye Hai''s boldness.


    What if you don''t get the soul skill that can change the surrounding celestial phenomena?


    Is it a good martial spirit that was abandoned?


    Tang San said: "brother Hai, the ability to change the surrounding celestial phenomena... If I say a word against you, it should not exist in the world..."


    Ye Hai said with a look of hatred, "junior, can you use your smart brain? When I was a child, the man boasted that he was smart. Why did the junior get bigger and more stupid¡® The words'' change the surrounding sky ''are just a general description. The skills required by Zhuqing are focused on the surrounding sky, not changing the sky... "


    "Xiao San, I ask you, if it''s daytime, but there is a small curved moon three meters above Zhuqing''s head, can she get the bonus of doubling her attributes?"


    Tang San''s eyes lit up, but it was fleeting. He shook his head slightly and said, "there is a possibility of existence, but it may be very difficult to find... Zhuqing, it depends on whether you are willing to gamble?"


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak. She looked at Ye Hai. After a long time, she said, "I believe him."


    Ye Hai pondered for a long time and said faintly, "I will go all over the star forest, the far north and the deep ocean to take you to find such a soul beast."


    Ning Rongrong was obviously sour when she heard the speech. She said, "Ye Hai, my martial spirit has also changed. You can also give me advice."


    "Didn''t you just say that the seven soul rings of your Qibao Liuli sect are fixed?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want your advice!"


    Ning Rongrong will not let go.


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled and said, "I think with your talent, only a million year old soul beast named ''lemon essence'' is suitable for you."


    Ning Rongrong made another noise for a while. When ye Hai threatened her to make another noise, she beat her up, so that she couldn''t go hunting soul animals tomorrow, and she stopped.


    The next day, they set out for the sunset forest.


    Sunset forest is located in the center of Tiandou Empire, and its area is far less than that of Xingdou forest.


    Although the sunset forest is a wild forest, it is similar to the larger soul hunting forest.


    There is also no soul beast that has survived for 100000 years. The only difference from the soul hunting forest kept by the empire is that there are many aged herbs and some rare medicinal plants here.


    Dugu Bo''s "fire and ice eyes" were found in the sunset forest.


    Although Ye Hai and Tang San lived in the sunset forest for half a year, neither of them had left the vicinity of "ice and fire Liangyi eyes", so they knew nothing about the sunset forest.


    It has been half a day since they entered the sunset forest. Most of the soul animals they met were hundreds of years old, and a few were thousands of years old. As for the ten thousand year soul animals, none of them were met.


    There is only half a month left from the mainland elite soul master competition. Now there is a problem.


    Most of the soul rings needed by Tang San and Ning Rongrong are within the same range. They are less than 5000 years old, but ye Hai can''t. his second soul ring absorbs the Soul Ring of 10000 years, and the third soul ring is as high as 30000 years.


    This fourth soul ring has been absorbed for about 70000 years.


    5000 and 70000 years, this span is a little too big.


    Moreover, the soul beast with 70000 years of cultivation is almost the ceiling of the sunset forest. There may not be five in the whole forest.


    The master once wanted Ye hai to act alone, but ye Hai didn''t care much. This fourth soul ring is dispensable for him, as long as he gets this fourth Soul Ring before the finals of the senior elite soul master competition.


    The combat power of his three soul rings can be compared with that of ordinary soul duels. It''s no problem to wear them all the way in the elite soul master competition.


    Finally, relying on the seven in one integration technology, Tang Sanqi made Tang Sanqi use Haotian''s real body in the Fourth Ring Road to directly defeat the whole team led by Hu Lina.


    You can win with the real body of Wu soul. Ye Hai''s combat power has reached the level of ordinary soul duel. How can you not win?


    He won the fourth Soul Ring in order to have the ability to escape under the title Douluo when Xiaowu accidentally leaked his breath in the final finals.


    He can''t guarantee that if Tang Hao misses, bibidong will let go of Xiaowu. After all, Xiaowu is a 100000 year old soul without resistance. Everyone will be jealous when he sees it. He has to make two preparations.


    "Let''s have a rest and look for it tomorrow."


    Frank looked at the dark sky and ordered.


    People began to set up tents to make a fire.


    It''s good to have a storage soul guide. The tents needed by more than 10 people in a line can be put in the storage soul guide. There is no need to carry daily necessities with a package. It''s very light.


    This strengthened Ye Hai''s mind to get a storage soul guide. It will be more convenient to have a storage soul guide when wandering around the world in the future.


    Because the master, Flander and Liu Erlong came with them, the martial soul fusion technology formed by the golden iron triangle is extremely powerful. Unless there is a title Douluo, there will be no danger. Therefore, they are also much bolder and make a fire to cook directly.


    In half an hour.


    They were carrying hot porridge and felt very happy.


    It''s no better than college here. It''s very rare to drink hot porridge in the boundless forest.


    When they went to Xingdou forest, except for a delicious meal in that supply Town, they could only eat dry food in Xingdou forest. It was hard and dry, not to mention suffering.


    After dinner, they discussed that Dai mubai would watch the night in the first half of the night and Tang San would watch the night in the second half of the night.


    Ye Hai, frande, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji, the four strongest fighting forces, did not participate in the vigil because they needed to keep the clearest mind to face all possible dangers.


    There are only two tents, one for eight students and one for teachers.


    It''s not that the storage soul guide can''t bring more tents. There are spare tents in the storage soul guide, but this is the best configuration at present.


    If you encounter sudden danger, you need to notify once more for each additional tent. In case of a special emergency and there is no time to notify, the people in the tent are likely to go far


    If you stay in a tent, you can shout. If Ma Hongjun sleeps and dies, you can kick him.


    When the master entered the tent, he saw Liu Erlong on his left and frank and Zhao Wuji on his right. He left a place for himself between Liu Erlong and frank. His eyelids jumped and he walked out of the tent again.


    The master had a rare experience of a young deer bumping into each other.


    This tent is a tent for four people. When four people lie down, they are basically crowded.


    But the master is next to Liu Erlong, who is both his lover and his cousin


    This awkward and intimate relationship made him afraid to approach Liu Erlong too much


    The students also encountered problems. There must be a pair of men and women next to each other when there are five boys and three girls.


    According to Dai mubai, he is next to Zhu Zhuqing, and then the male and female students are separated.


    However, he was immediately opposed by Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing said that even if he kept vigil all night, he would not be next to Dai mubai.


    Ning Rongrong opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she could be next to Ye Hai, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it.


    After all, girls have a thin skin, especially when they say it in front of everyone. Even if they are as bold as Ning Rongrong, they can''t say it.


    However, she would like someone to put it forward so that she can "reluctantly" promise.


    The little dance thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll be next to Ye Hai."


    "No!" As soon as Ning Rongrong heard Ye Hai''s name, he subconsciously refuted it.


    Xiaowu looked at Ning Rongrong in wonder and said, "why don''t you be next to my brother?"


    "I......" Ning Rongrong was speechless.


    Xiaowu did put it forward, but the way she put it forward was different from what she thought


    If Ning Rongrong promised, wouldn''t it prove that she had this idea?


    Ning Rongrong blushed and hummed, "then you''re next to your brother. Who wants to be next to him!"


    Ye Hai was going to enter the tent. When he saw that the master came out again, he thought and immediately understood why the master came out.


    Ye Hai went to the master and asked, "master, it''s a long night. Why don''t you go in and have a rest?"


    The master shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy yet. Go to bed first. I have to hurry tomorrow. Have a rest as soon as possible."


    "Is it because of Mr. Erlong?" Ye Hai said directly.


    "No!" The master retorted subconsciously, then muttered a few times and sighed, "what a bad fate..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "master, your entanglement will only make both people uncomfortable... I have a way to make you uncomfortable alone, but it will free Er long teacher. Do you want to hear?"


    The master frowned and thought, nodded solemnly and said, "you say."


    Ye Haizao said with a smile: "master, you''ll learn from Erlong teacher. In this way, Erlong teacher won your heart and your people. Naturally, it''s not uncomfortable. You''re the only one who''s uncomfortable, but you have to bear double the discomfort..."


    The master became angry and said, "get out of here!"


    PS: thanks for the reward from the anti pros and cons. Add more words to the next chapter. The next chapter is still 5000 words~

 Chapter 136

    "But to tell you the truth, I really have a way."


    Ye Hai said to the master with a serious look on his face.


    "Smelly boy, I will never trust you again. You have lost my trust in you."


    The master hesitated, but decided not to trust ye Hai any more.


    "Forget it."


    With that, ye Hai patted his ass and went back to the tent.


    In fact, ye Haigang just wanted to tell the master that he and Liu Erlong can only talk about a spiritual love without physical relationship


    Of course, whether Liu Erlong accepts it and whether it will be fulfilled is beyond Ye Hai''s control, but at least it is a way to open their heart knot, which is better than keeping them in pain.


    Returning to the tent, ye Hai found that Xiaowu was on his left and Dai mubai was on his right. He and Xiaowu separated boys and girls.


    He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t tangle. He didn''t know how many times he had carried the small dance. The two had more than one intimate contact. Now he was still separated by the quilt, which was nothing.


    He Yi lay down, covered the quilt, and ye Hai fell asleep.


    Since entering Shrek college, ye Hai has rarely slept at night and almost always uses meditation instead of sleep.


    You need to keep plenty of energy today, so you''d better get some more sleep.


    Xiaowu smelled the clean smell of Ye Hai across the quilt. It seemed that she was no longer so nervous and slept unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Hai suddenly heard a violent drink:


    "There''s a situation!"


    Ye Hai sat up, then immediately opened his tent and went out.


    When the cool wind blows, ye Hai wakes up completely and sees Dai mubai roaring and running towards this side:


    "There is a soul beast of at least 4000 years. Xiao San''s medicine doesn''t work on him."


    Tang San, Xiaowu and others reacted slowly for half a beat. Ye Hai and Dai mubai said two words before they came out one after another.


    Frank didn''t know what was going on in that tent. No one came out all the time.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the tent where the teachers were.


    "Four thousand year old soul beast..."


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "mubai, Xiao San, you all go to bed. Next, I''ll watch."


    After a pause, ye Hai said loudly, "boss Fu, master, you don''t have to come out. I can solve it myself!"


    Hearing the speech, the master and Liu Erlong who were close together were relieved.


    Just now, Liu Erlong wanted to force the master. The master would rather die than follow, but somehow, he thought of what ye Hai said, "teacher Erlong won''t feel bad if she gets your people and your heart". Then, he subconsciously didn''t refuse


    "Shall we... Continue?" Liu Erlong road.


    "Yes." Master Tao.


    Ye Hai wants to know what happened to the tent, but he decides to make it happen.


    A mere four thousand year old soul beast, he can solve it himself.


    For a moment, a huge scorpion appeared in front of the crowd.


    "King of the earth."


    Ye Hai and Tang San said at the same time.


    The whole body of the king of the earth is snow-white. His body swims close to the ground. He is very fast. His tail is connected with a fiery red tail, and a pillar of fire shoots out from the red tail.


    "I''ll come!"


    Dai mubai took the lead, possessed the soul of martial arts, and launched the white tiger body shield, which blocked the fire attack of the king of the earth''s tail.


    Dai mubai was splashed with sparks and didn''t stop until he retreated four or five steps.


    "It''s a soul beast with fire attribute for about 4000 years. It''s suitable for fat people."


    Ye Hai patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and motioned him to step back.


    Dai mubai retreated, ye Hai came forward, and the "Golden Dragon seat" with terrorist power in his right hand appeared. Ye Hai threw it, roared and hit the ground.


    This time, instead of gold armor, ye Hai walked slowly towards the king of the earth with the back of the chair.


    The little eyes of the king of the earth saw Ye Hai''s little spot in the past. He didn''t even release his skills and climbed over directly.


    When it was close to Ye Hai, it opened its big mouth and bit at Ye Hai!


    With a faint smile, ye Hai swung his right hand round, and the chair in his hand hit the head of the king of the earth with Li Xiao.


    Boom!


    The big mouth of the king of the earth is less than one meter away from ye Hai, but the "Golden Dragon seat" has been firmly hit on its head. The king of the earth turned his eyes and fainted.


    Shrek''s seven monsters smoked at the corners of their mouths, and Ma Hongjun murmured:


    "Fuck, this NIMA is too fierce..."


    Ye Hai came back with the front Ao of the king of the earth and said faintly, "fat man, kill it. This soul ring is very suitable for you."


    Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva and said, "thank you."


    Then he took out his dagger and stabbed the king of the earth to death. He sat cross legged and began to absorb the soul ring.


    "OK, there''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch the night."


    Ye Hai blasted the people back. He guarded two tents outside and Ma Hongjun next to him.


    After a while, a figure came out of the tent.


    Ye Hai opened his eyes and was slightly surprised.


    It''s Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    "Well, I''m afraid there will be another situation, and I don''t know what soul ring I will get. My thoughts are very confused and I can''t sleep..."


    Zhu Zhuqing went to Ye Hai and sat down half a meter away from ye Hai.


    After thinking about it, ye Hai said, "in fact, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Look at mubai. How natural and unrestrained he lives is because of the heir. He is much more optimistic than you."


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered and said, "if the scum Dai mubai doesn''t have some talent, he deserves to join Shrek college!"


    "Do you like him?" Ye Hai suddenly asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone is clearly only for women who have been abandoned all the time.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "he doesn''t deserve it. I just feel unworthy for his martial spirit. The evil eyed white tiger martial spirit is the top animal martial spirit. It''s a pity to cast pearls in the dark. It''s a pity..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "mubai doesn''t have strong self-control and needs some external motivation. I told him before that if he still fooled around with women every day, I''ll beat him into a pig. You see, he''s much more restrained now?"


    "..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai seriously and said, "if Dai mubai can cultivate to the title Douluo, he should really thank you..."


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk about others. Talk about yourself."


    "Me?" Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment, looked gloomy and said, "I have nothing to say. If I hadn''t met you... Well, you, I might continue to live like this, working hard until the day when I was defeated by my sister..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing stood up and walked slowly to a big tree. His voice came as if there was nothing: "Ye Hai, if one day I need your help, are you willing to go thousands of miles to help me?"


    Ye Hai immediately shook his head and said, "No. Go thousands of miles, don''t I run to death? A thousand mile horse can''t be used like that, can it? "


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing said, "do you like Ning Rongrong?"


    "...." Ye Hai said silently, "we are only fourteen years old. Is it early to talk about this?"


    Zhu Zhuqing turns around and looks at Ye Hai carefully.


    After a while, ye Hai said, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face seemed to disintegrate and smiled, but it was fleeting. "You look good, can''t you see more?"


    "The problem is, you don''t have to look more..." Ye Hai patted the grass next to him and motioned Zhu Zhuqing to sit over.


    Zhu Zhuqing went over and sat down next to Ye Hai. She said, "after your analysis yesterday, I am actually more confused. If there is no more matching soul ring, why don''t I choose the soul beast and Soul Ring confirmed by the family?"


    Ye Hai pondered, "well, I''ll leave the team with you tomorrow to find a soul ring suitable for you. By the way, I''ll find a soul ring for myself."


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing turned to look at Ye Hai and became excited.


    Ye Hai also turned to look.


    Seeing ye Hai''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing froze and turned his head back uneasily.


    They were silent for a moment. Zhu Zhuqing glanced at the smaller tent and said, "boss Fu, they are too relieved for us to come out and have a look..."


    Ye Hai suddenly smiled, and Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    "Come here," said Ye Hai, reaching Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, "master and ER long are..."


    After listening, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly widened her eyes, and the whole pretty face turned red. She spat, became angry and said, "Ye Hai! Be serious, master and Erlong teacher. How can you... How can you do that in public? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, listen."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit is a ghost cat with excellent ear power. When she listened carefully, she immediately heard the sound like nothing floating from the smaller tent


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s meal again, he blushed and quickly closed his sensitive ear power and stopped listening carefully.


    "They, how did they..." Zhu Zhuqing felt that his three outlooks were ruined. The master was usually rigid and conservative. He was so serious. Unexpectedly, he was so unbearable in private


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "master and ER long are also a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. They are cousins..."


    Next, ye Hai told Zhu Zhuqing the story of Master Liu Erlong and frande.


    After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing was slightly distracted. After a while, she suddenly said, "you know so much. Why do you still say you are small?"


    She is saying that ye Hai answered her just now, "we are only 14 years old. Is it early to talk about this?" this sentence.


    "..." Ye Hai was speechless for a moment. From this angle, it''s really tricky enough


    However, Zhu Zhuqing just mentioned it casually. She didn''t expect Ye hai to respond at all. She gently leaned against Ye Hai''s shoulder and said softly:


    "Since I was sensible, I have been living in the aura of my sister. Zhu Zhuyun and Davis are recognized family heirs. Dai mubai and I are several years younger than them, and they are far inferior in terms of soul level and means..."


    "Dai mubai chose to escape. When he came to Shrek college, he only practiced with that talent, and I, oh, fought in the family for several years, but I just got the result of ''fair competition'' with Zhu Zhuyun, fair competition? Oh, that''s ridiculous... "


    "After I came to Shrek college, I saw a different sky. I, who boasted of being a genius, was only the most common among you, and the most powerful you beat up teacher Zhao Wuji, the seventh ring soul saint, with the realm of the second ring soul master. You know, when I saw you pulling teacher Zhao''s leg back, I was stunned..."


    "Hehe, of course, it''s not just me. Tang San and Dai mubai are also stunned. We''ve all seen geniuses, but we really haven''t seen a guy as talented as you..."


    Zhu Zhuqing seems to have taken off all his precautions. Without the usual cold like an iceberg and sparing words like gold, he becomes like an ordinary flower girl, lovely and lively.


    "Dai mubai felt that with your existence, Davis was not a problem at all, so he exposed his nature and began to indulge, but I know that you may not compete with us, because in that case, it would be easier to win. The master''s purpose is to make the whole Shrek college appear in the eyes of the living people, not just yourself..."


    "Dai mubai and I can only rely on ourselves. It''s ridiculous that he can''t see this clearly. I don''t know if he will cry when he knows you won''t compete..."


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a little surprise. The girl looked at things very thoroughly. She really didn''t have the mind that a 14-year-old girl can show. Ning Rongrong''s self righteous girl is the IQ level that should be available at this age.


    After a pause, Zhu Zhuqing said, "finally, I want to thank you for helping me improve the quality of martial soul... These words have been stuck in my heart for several years. Now it''s much more comfortable to say them..."


    Ye Hai looked up at the stars in the sky and said nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhu Zhuqing leaned against Ye Hai''s shoulder, her head became heavier, and her breathing became stable and long. She leaned against Ye Hai and fell asleep.


    The next morning, everyone woke up.


    The first to come out was the refreshing master and Liu Erlong. They snuggled up to each other, just like the newly married couple. A smile appeared on the master''s original stiff face.


    Zhu Zhuqing and ye Hai looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Ye Hai got up, went to the master and said, "master, Congratulations, I was wrong yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be positive. The combination of two uncomfortable people has become two uncomfortable people, powerful, really powerful..."


    The master''s face was red, and there was no good airway: "roll!"


    He knew that the "powerful" behind Ye Hai had nothing to do with the words in front of him. He really just said that he was "powerful". After all, he tossed for more than an hour. Can he not be powerful?


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "master, Zhuqing and I will leave the team for a few days first. You take Xiaosan and them to find the soul ring. Zhuqing and I will find the Soul Ring of both of us, so as to save time."


    The master pondered, "well, two people also have a care."


    What the master said about care means that someone protects the Dharma when absorbing the soul ring.


    "No!"


    Ye Hai was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong, who had just come to say hello, immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Ningrongrong akimbo way: "I also want to go, why don''t you take me?"


    Ye Hai initiated soul torture: "take you, what can you do? Zhuqing can help me protect the Dharma. Can you protect the Dharma? What else can you do for me besides making trouble for me? "


    "I......" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and finally spit out six words: "I can relieve your boredom..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ning Rongrong felt that the surrounding atmosphere was wrong and quickly changed his mind: "I can tell you jokes so that your journey will not be boring..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "nothing can take you this time. Taking you is putting you in a dangerous situation. You and master Fu will wait for me to come back."


    Ning Rongrong wanted to say something. Hearing Ye Hai''s last words, he was silent for a moment and said, "well, you must come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Ye Hai nodded, had a hot breakfast with the others, and left the team with Zhu Zhuqing.


    After leaving the team, Zhu Zhuqing became lively again. She asked, "what do you suggest for my fourth Soul Ring?"


    Ye Hai faintly spit out the name of a soul beast:


    "You shadow, wind scorpion."


    Shadow wind scorpion?


    What''s that?


    Was it good?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mind came to a key three times, and question marks came to her mind.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing has learned a lot about ghosts and beasts, there are many kinds of ghosts and beasts, and they are very complex. What Zhu Zhuqing has learned is only a small part of them.


    As for the shadow wind scorpion, let alone seen it, she has never heard of it.


    Ye Hai spent most of the six years from the age of six to twelve in the soul hunting forest. Unless it is an extremely rare soul beast, most soul beasts can name their names and know about their skills and years.


    Ye Haibin explained as he walked: "the shadow wind scorpion is an agile soul beast. This soul beast has two talents and skills. The first is shadow jumping. It can sneak in the shadow in the dark night environment and jump in the shadow; The second is the back stab, which can quickly move to the enemy''s back and give a fatal blow... Of course, it''s best to use the second skill. In that case, unless you encounter a defense soul master with all-round protection, you will lose your resistance ability under your move... "


    With Ye Hai''s explanation, Zhu Zhuqing, who was very excited, gradually became dignified.


    The first talent skill of "shadow wind scorpion" can hide in the shadow and jump in the shadow, making it basically invincible at night. Whether to fight or escape depends on its mind. It can be said that it has occupied the best time and place.


    The second talent skill can make the "shadow wind scorpion" instantly burst out with extremely strong attack power, and it is sudden, which makes people defenseless. Even if you are always careful, it is possible that the "shadow wind scorpion" with four thousand years of cultivation can even directly hit a six ring soul emperor!


    The first skill enables the "shadow wind scorpion" to fight and escape, and the second skill enables the "shadow wind scorpion" to have strong explosive killing.


    These two skills are very good and powerful. They are really in line with Zhu Zhuqing.


    But now the question is, how can a "shadow wind scorpion" with such powerful talent and skills be killed?

 Chapter 137

    Zhu Zhuqing thought of it and said:


    "Since the ''shadow wind Scorpion'' is so powerful, how can we kill the hunting Soul Ring?"


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to walk ahead.


    "Huh? Are we going in the wrong direction? This direction is the direction out of the forest... "


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly found that the direction Ye Hai took her seemed to be out of the sunset forest.


    "Yes, we are going out of the forest."


    Ye Hai kept walking and smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing wondered, "what are we doing out of the forest? Don''t hunt for the soul ring? "


    "There are too few soul beasts to choose from in sunset forest. Let''s go to Xingdou forest."


    Ye Haidao.


    "Star forest?" Zhu Zhuqing was surprised. It took him several days to travel from Soto city to Tiandou city. This time, it took nearly ten days, and he had to hunt the soul ring. Fifteen days was barely enough. If there was an emergency, this half month was definitely not enough.


    "Are you crazy? What are we doing so far? " Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "go to see two friends and ask some questions."


    "When can I meet my friends? Have to rush to this point? We don''t have enough time to go to the star forest. " Zhu Zhuqing felt that he was in a hurry, and ye Hai was not in a hurry.


    Ye Hai looked up at the sky. About 7:30 in the morning, he said with a smile, "we can go to Xingdou forest at about this time tomorrow."


    "Impossible!" Zhu Zhuqing said flatly.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "..." Zhu Zhuqing also recalled the fear dominated by Ye Haifeng''s bet.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "I don''t gamble. What do you say? Anyway, I can''t get the soul ring. It''s your fault..."


    Ye Hai said, "you lie on my back and I''ll carry you."


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ye Hai, whose face remained unchanged, bit his lower lip and said, "OK!"


    As soon as Zhu Zhuqing got down, ye Hai felt a burst of softness. Oh, no, it was two bursts of softness. Zhu Zhuqing has very strong capital, which is far from comparable to Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong.


    It seems that ye Hai was still "small" and looked at the girl... Ye Hai grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s leg bend with both hands back, kicked his feet on the ground and ran out!


    Zhu Zhuqing had been lying on Ye Hai''s back, but she deliberately didn''t completely lie on it. It was the first time she had such close contact with a man, and she couldn''t help blushing on her face.


    However, as soon as ye Hai ran, she didn''t give Zhu Zhuqing any time to react. She felt a strong feeling of leaning back. She subconsciously hugged Ye Hai''s neck and stuck it tightly to Ye Hai''s back.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt that ye Hai was running like a wild horse without reins. The tall trees in the sunset forest could not see the shadow after a moment.


    Although Ye Hai''s speed is very fast and the vibration caused by pedaling on the ground is very clear, ye Hai''s running rhythm is very rhythmic. Although it has brought a lot of vibration to Zhu Zhuqing, it is much smaller than that of riding in an acceptable range, but


    But the tremor in her chest made Zhu Zhuqing very embarrassed, and smelling the smell from ye Hai made her feet soft, and the whole person lay on Ye Hai


    The next morning.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt that the vibration under him stopped and opened his bleary eyes.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, the whole person was stunned.


    She saw the supply town that Zhao Wuji passed by when he led his team to hunt the soul ring for Oscar two years ago


    One day and one night, I walked thousands of miles from the sunset forest to the star forest


    After a long time, Zhu Zhuqing said, "Ye Hai, you, you are an animal..."


    Ye Hai: "


    I''ve been running for a day and a night. Is it easy for me? As soon as you wake up, give me this sentence?


    Ye Haisong opened his hands and directly put Zhu Zhuqing down. Zhu Zhuqing''s legs softened and didn''t stand firm. He sat down on the ground.


    Zhu Zhuqing said wrongfully, "don''t be angry. I''m praising you. There''s no other meaning..."


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Zhu Qing, you are an animal..."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    Cough, it sounds as if it may not really sound like a good word


    Zhu Zhuqing patted his ass, stood up, took Ye Hai''s hand and said, "shall I treat you to breakfast? Just order whatever you want!"


    Ye Hai nodded and walked into the town with Zhu Zhuqing.


    After breakfast, they began to go to the star forest.


    "You''ve been running all day. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Let''s hunt the Soul Ring quickly and go back as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if we work harder on the road."


    The two entered the forest of stars.


    Ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing went deep all the way. After a hundred years of activity, and a thousand years of activity, and entering the 10000 years of activity, Zhu Zhuqing finally couldn''t help saying, "where are we going? How do I feel more and more scared? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "see two friends."


    After passing through the activity range of the ten thousand year soul beast, Zhu Zhuqing felt that her spiritual sense was about to explode. Her spiritual sense reminded her all the time that it was extremely dangerous here. Leave quickly, leave quickly


    But ye Hai''s footsteps didn''t stop and he continued to move forward


    Zhu Zhuqing held Ye Hai and said, "will we go too deep? It''s terrible here..."


    Ye Hai looked up in front of his eyes and said, "it''s coming soon. Hold on for a while."


    To ask who knows the most about Xingdou forest, it must be these soul beasts who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and Daming and Erming have lived here for more than 40000 years. They know very well where there are "shadow and wind scorpions".


    Even the soul beasts Ye Hai needs can guide one or two.


    Zhu Zhuqing hardened her head and walked for a while. Just as she was about to speak again, she suddenly saw a small lake not far away, and the surrounding environment was very quiet.


    This beautiful scene not only didn''t make Zhu Zhuqing feel relaxed and happy, but there was a feeling that her scalp was about to burst, because she saw a huge soul beast bathing in a small lake


    This huge soul beast reminds Zhu Zhuqing of a long scene, that night, the cold eyes, the crisscross gullies


    "Tai... Titan ape!!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was distorted. She screamed and pulled Ye hai to run, "run, run, this is the Titan ape!!"


    Ye Hai didn''t move and pulled Zhu Zhuqing back.


    Ye Hai took two steps forward with a smile and said with a smile, "Hey, er Ming, I''ve come to see you again."


    "Human! How dare you come! " As soon as the Titan ape saw Ye Hai, he rushed over directly, clapping his huge palm on the ground and making a roaring sound.


    Zhu Zhuqing was trembling with fear. If ye Hai hadn''t pulled her, she would have run away directly.


    "Er Ming, stop!"


    A powerful voice sounded. The Titan ape suddenly stopped his body one meter away from ye Hai. It said in a rough voice, "boss, why don''t you let me beat him?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned white with fear. Seeing the Titan ape getting closer and closer, she closed her eyes.


    "Alas, die and die. It''s just cheaper for Zhu Zhuyun, that bitch. However, it''s worth dying with this guy..."


    Zhu Zhuqing calmed down slowly.


    Then she heard the powerful voice and the thunderous voice of the Titan ape a meter away.


    "Huh? What happened? Is there an expert nearby? "


    Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously opened her eyes. Then she saw the huge head drilled out of the small lake and the body hundreds of meters behind the huge head.


    What''s that


    Is it also a soul beast?


    The body is 100 meters long. I''m afraid it''s been 100000 years for cultivation?


    A hundred thousand year old soul beast


    Zhu Zhuqing only felt his throat dry and his vision was greatly impacted.


    "Ye Hai, what are you doing here? Huh? Didn''t Xiaowu come with you? "


    Tianqing niupython swam to the shore and stared at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "Daming, I''m just here to tell you the latest situation of Xiaowu and ask you a few questions."


    "Well, you said."


    Tianqing niupython looked at Ye Hai without blinking.


    Titan apes also stare at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai was not nervous when he was stared at by the two 100000 year old ghosts. He said: "Xiaowu recently got a Zhuxian Zhibao herb called ''Acacia heartbroken red'', which can cover up her breath. Now even if the title Douluo comes, you can''t see through her body, so you don''t have to worry about her anymore..."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "Xiaowu''s soul power has reached level 37. With the teachers, they go to the sunset forest to hunt for the soul ring. My fourth Soul Ring needs a soul ring of about 70000 years. It''s hard to find the sunset forest, so I came to ask you if there is a star forest..."


    The azure ox Python showed a thoughtful look and said, "what kind of soul animal do you want?"


    Soul beasts are not friendly with soul beasts, but if they face humans, they will definitely unite.


    But there are some exceptions, that is, bloodthirsty soul beasts, regardless of good or bad. All other soul beasts are very resistant to this kind of soul beast. If humans hunt this kind of soul beast, other soul beasts will never stop it.


    The "nine color dark golden silkworm" absorbed by Ye Hai last time is such a soul beast.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "it''s best to have skills such as blinking ability or rapid walking. In addition, there should be other attributes, preferably spiritual attributes..."


    Blinking ability or rapid walking skills appear on the first martial soul of Ye Hai, which is likely to create a very powerful skill: time and space shuttle.


    That is, the advanced performance of "blinking", but "time travel" will not be interrupted by other skills.


    Of course, the distance won''t be too far, but it''s enough. At least it can ensure mobility.


    As for the second requirement, it is Ye Hai''s requirement for external soul bone. Although he has strong spiritual power, he has no spiritual attack means. This is a short board, which can be made up with the help of external soul bone.

 Chapter 138

    Tianqing niumang thought for a while and said, "what''s the number of years of cultivation?"


    Ye Hai pondered, "no more than 80000 years, preferably no less than 50000 years."


    80000 years is the upper limit for ye hai to absorb the fourth soul ring.


    "I think of a soul beast, but you have to answer me a question first." Tianqing niupython looked at Ye Hai and said.


    "You say." Ye Haidao.


    Tianqing niupython said slowly, "Xiaowu, do you know you brought this human?"


    It refers to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I know..."


    Seeing ye Hai shaking his head, Tianqing niupython''s eyes were cold, but the next moment it was at a loss, shook its head and knew?


    Is human language so complex?


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "Xiaowu knows I''m coming out with her. I don''t know we''re coming to the star forest."


    Tianqing niumang nodded and said, "that soul beast is called ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm''. It''s violent. It won''t be long before it can be cultivated into a soul beast of 100000 years. Once it has been cultivated for 100000 years, my second brother and I may not be able to win that guy..."


    It won''t take long to cultivate into a 100000 year old soul beast?


    Ye Hai was surprised and hurriedly said, "I can''t absorb the soul beast of nearly 100000 years. Even if I can absorb it, I can''t beat it!"


    Tianqing niumang said faintly, "it''s not nearly 100000 years. That guy has only 80000 years of cultivation."


    80000 years of cultivation, do you say you can cultivate to 100000 years in a short time?


    It seems that he saw Ye Hai''s question. Tianqing niumang said, "in 10000 years, that guy can practice for 100000 years... 12000 years, long time?"


    The Titan ape also wondered, "twelve thousand years, is it a long time?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Hai said yes.


    He felt that he should not discuss with these 100000 year old ghosts for a long time or not.


    "What is the activity range and talent of the ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm''?" Ye Hai asked again.


    Tianqing niumang said: "the ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'' itself has three attributes, namely water, fire and spirit. The water and fire attributes of the ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'' cannot be used alone, but must be integrated with the spiritual attributes."


    "The combination of water attribute and spirit attribute can calm the spirit or make the enemy mentally dull; The combination of fire attribute and spiritual attribute can produce destructive power, which is different from simple spiritual attack. This destructive power can annihilate the spirit and make you a fool... "


    Tianqing niupython looked at Ye Hai and said the last sentence.


    Ye Hai: "??"


    Why did I become a fool?


    Not you or him?


    After thinking about it, ye Hai understood.


    Tianqing niumang is warning him that he is only a three ring soul respect and dares to make the idea of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm", so as not to become a fool in the end


    "What about the ability of the ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'' to teleport or travel at a high speed?" Ye Hai asked again.


    Tianqing niumang said in a deep voice: "in terms of spiritual attributes... ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'' has very strong spiritual power. It can spiritualize wings, approximate flight, and extremely fast."


    After hearing this, ye Hai''s eyes showed extraordinary brilliance. This "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" was tailor-made for him. Both the soul ring skill and the possible external soul bone skill are very in line with his mind


    It''s like the system is "specially customized"


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said again, "do you know what range the ''shadow wind Scorpion'' is about?"


    Tianqing niupython raised his head slightly, pointed to a direction and said, "I don''t have any impression of the soul beast under ten thousand years. Go there."


    "Yes." Ye Hai nodded.


    Seeing ye Hai finish, Zhu Zhuqing pulls Ye Hai aside and whispers, "do you really want to hunt the ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm''? So ferocious soul beast, or forget it... "


    Ye Hai rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head and said, "don''t worry, I have help..."


    Then he turned and came to the Titan ape.


    The Titan ape looked at him warily and said, "what do you want to do? I will never help you again! I haven''t settled with you about the last time you lied to me! "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s so clear between our brothers?"


    "Use!" The Titan ape nodded hard.


    "Er Ming, don''t you always want to beat me up, but you can''t find a chance? Your chance has come. As long as you help me seize the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm, I''ll have a serious fight with you. Don''t you have a chance to beat me? "


    Ye Hai smiled.


    The Titan ape thought, shook his head and said, "I can beat you now. Why do I have to help you?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s different. If you beat me indiscriminately, Xiaowu will not like you, but if you help me this time, I''ll say I asked to fight with you. So little dance won''t dislike you... "


    "Well, am I thinking about you?"


    Titan Ape: "


    Think about it, it seems so reasonable


    "Well, I''ll help you catch that guy, but you want me to beat him up!"


    Said the Titan ape.


    Ye Hai first arched his hand at Tianqing niupython, thanked it for not reminding the Titan ape, and then said, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK."


    The Titan ape said, his huge body moved quickly and ran in a certain direction.


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    Ye Hai said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Oh."


    Zhu Zhuqing answered and quickly climbed to Ye Hai''s back.


    When ye Hai saw that the Titan ape was going away quickly, he quickly expanded his speed and followed up.


    The azure ox Python by the small lake thought, swam with a huge body and followed up silently.


    Both animals were very fast and soon came to a valley.


    The valley was barren and the ground was in a mess, as if it had just been fought.


    As soon as the Titan ape entered the valley, he became vigilant. He scanned around and didn''t find it.


    "Second, in the cave on the right."


    The thick voice of azure ox Python sounded.


    The Titan ape looked to the right, where there was a hidden cave.


    The Titan ape pulled away the nearby rocks and revealed a hole three meters large.


    "I can''t get in."


    The Titan and the great ape measured it.


    Its shoulder width is nearly three meters. If the hole becomes narrow, it is likely to be stuck in it.


    "Hey, why are they helping you? And why do they know little dance? "


    Zhu Zhuqing said softly in Ye Hai''s ear.


    Ye Hai put Zhu Zhuqing down and said softly, "Xiaowu is a soul beast of 100000 years... Don''t tell me this. They want me to help Xiaowu one by one when necessary..."


    Ye Hai didn''t hide it.


    In the original work, when the final of the mainland''s senior soul master elite competition was held in Wuhun City, Xiaowu revealed the breath of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, which attracted the covet of many titles. The Shrek seven monsters still stick to it, which proves that they are trustworthy.


    And according to Ye Hai''s observation, in addition to Dai mubai, other people''s mind is really good.


    Zhu Zhuqing was surprised to cover his small mouth and his pupils shrank. "Xiaowu, Xiaowu is a soul beast of 100000 years?"


    Ye Hai made a silent move: "I''ll tell you the secret. Don''t tell it."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded solemnly. Since ye Hai believed her so much, she would not say it.


    I won''t kill you!


    Tianqing niupython glanced at Ye Hai, and his thick voice sounded again: "second, smash the valley. Since the guy doesn''t come out, bury it here."


    "Good!"


    The half lying body of the Titan giant ape stood up at once. It was nearly 20 meters tall. It roared, and its earthy yellow light lit up instantly. Then, its huge palm patted on the top of the cave.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, a large hole with a diameter of nearly four meters was smashed above the cave, and the gravel above kept falling.


    The Titan ape raised his left palm again and slapped it down again.


    Boom!


    The entrance of the cave was three or five meters deep inside, and the outside was beaten into rubble by the slaps of Titan apes.


    The Titan apes clapped their hands.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The rubble of the hill above the cave kept falling. Before long, the hill was made a deep gap by the Titan ape.


    The whole cave is almost exposed.


    "All right, Dick, you get back."


    The voice of azure ox Python sounded.


    The Titan ape stepped back and the azure ox Python came up.


    Tianqing niupython felt it carefully, opened his mouth and spit a blue light into the cave.


    Then it retreated and waited quietly at the entrance.


    After almost a quarter of an hour, there was still no movement in the cave. A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the azure ox python. It looked at the Titan ape and said in a deep voice: "second, continue to smash!"


    The Titan ape, without saying a word, went up and smashed up, almost took out the whole hill for hundreds of meters, took out the cave to the deepest place, and did not see the shadow of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm".


    "Boss, No."


    The Titan ape looked at the empty cave and said.


    "I feel a wave of life. There''s nothing wrong. Get up and let me see."


    The azure ox Python swam with a huge body and leaned up.


    Ye Hai saw two ghosts of 100000 years smashing here. The "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" could not help but wonder if the "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" was not here?


    Seeing that Tianqing niumang was so determined, ye Hai also gathered up and observed carefully.


    "There is a downward hole here..."


    Ye Hai removed a stone and found a deep cave with a diameter of one meter below.


    Tianqing niumang felt it again, nodded slightly and said, "the life fluctuation is really from here, but this life fluctuation seems to be very weak..."


    "Whether it''s weak or not, don''t you know what it is if you break it directly?"


    Titan apes want to be reckless.


    When Tianqing niumang was about to speak, he suddenly looked frozen and said in a deep voice, "something is coming!"


    Just then, a huge white figure swam from the valley. When it saw the almost hollowed out hill, it gave a sad cry and rushed over!

 Chapter 139

    It was a white giant silkworm nearly 50 meters long. It was crystal like glass. It had three eyes, one dark blue and one fiery red eye on the left and right sides. There was a vertical pupil in the middle of the eyebrow, and two cloud lines on the eyebrows.


    Just look at the upper half of the face, it can even be said to be lovely, but the lower half of the face has a big mouth with blood, and there is dark red blood between the teeth. At the moment, with a fishy wind, it pours on two people and two souls.


    "Hum!"


    Tianqing niumang''s huge body rolled up, looked down at the "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm", and said coldly, "second, get it!"


    After that, he quickly swam to the "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm".


    The Titan ape landed on all fours and followed closely behind the azure bull python.


    Ye Hai gently pushed Zhu Zhuqing and said, "don''t be stunned. Quickly find a place to hide and I''ll help."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Hai''s gold armor was attached, holding the gold hammer in his hand, stepping on the ground with his feet, and also jumped at the "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm"!


    When the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm saw the azure ox Python and the Titan ape, its body suddenly stopped. From the vertical pupil, two vertical lines spread downward, connecting the dark blue eyes on the left and the fiery red eyes on the right. Suddenly, a basket of red light shot at the azure ox Python and the Titan ape.


    "Moo!"


    The azure cattle Python roared up to the sky. Two azure lights were emitted from the eyes of the azure cattle python, faster than the blue and red lights. The three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm and the two lights were dull immediately.


    Talent skill, dull divine light.


    The Titan giant ape at the back of the side immediately rushed out, his whole body lit up with an earthy yellow light, and the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm was lying on the ground with its head raised.


    Talent skill, gravity enhancement.


    The Titan ape slapped the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm on the head. The three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm rolled and avoided the area with enhanced gravity. Its three eyes were full of ferocious color.


    The figure of the Titan ape reflected into the vertical pupil of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm. The three eyes of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm were connected with each other, and a triangle appeared. A light entangled in red and blue directly entered the eyebrow of the Titan ape at a lightning speed.


    "Ow!"


    The Titan ape let out a scream of pain, and his whole body was staggered and retreated several steps by the light.


    The Titan ape had blood spilling from the corners of his eyes, nostrils and mouth. He roared angrily, "little bug, I''m going to kill you!"


    This attack should be an unconventional means. The three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm is not easy to suffer. There is strong fatigue in the three eyes, and the glass color of the whole body has become a lot darker.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Hai jumped up high, and the golden hammer in his hand suddenly enlarged into a huge hammer 20 meters long, and then a hammer hit the head of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm!


    Boom!


    The three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm is worthy of being a soul beast with 80000 years of cultivation. This time, it just made it slightly dizzy, and did not cause much damage.


    However, ye Hai is not the only one attacking at the same time. The huge body of Tianqing cattle Python wants to wrap it directly by taking the opportunity of three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm dizziness.


    But the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm soon woke up. The air around it was distorted. Two transparent huge wings appeared on both sides of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm''s body. With one wing, its body moved laterally, avoiding the entanglement of Tianqing cattle python.


    The Tianqing cattle Python radiated a sky blue light, and the body of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm was dull again. The Tianqing cattle Python twined up in an instant, twined the whole body of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm, and then tightened in an instant.


    Ye Hai saw this and stepped back.


    Ye Hai couldn''t get in the fight between the two giants.


    The Titan ape shook his head, then jumped fiercely and hit the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm on the head!


    Boom!


    Titan giant ape''s strength is much stronger than ye Hai. If this punch goes down, the three meter thick iron plate will have to be smashed and deformed!


    After three punches, the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm has fainted.


    He hit seven or eight punches again. The three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm has more air out and less air in.


    Tianqing niupython slowly let go of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm and said, "all right, Dick, if you hit this guy again, you''ll die."


    Titan giant ape let go of the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm.


    "Ye Hai, come here. Now it''s yours."


    Tianqing niupython swam and put the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm on the ground to make room for ye Hai.


    Ye Hai pondered and said, "wait first."


    He went straight to the downward hole he had just found and said, "brother Niu, did you just say there was a weak life wave below?"


    Brother Niu


    Tianqing niumang twitched his face several times and said, "just call me Daming like Xiaowu... Yes, there is indeed a weak life fluctuation below. It still exists now. I suspect it is the offspring of this three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm..."


    "I also have this guess..."


    Ye Hai nodded, smiled at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "I''ll go down and have a look. If it''s a small three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm, then we don''t have to bother to find the shadow wind scorpion..."


    After that, ye Hai summoned gold armor and went all the way down the hole.


    The hole is getting wider and wider. It has dropped about 20 meters, and its width is more than three meters.


    At the bottom of the cave, ye Hai saw a sleeping mini "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm".


    This three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm is more than three meters long. Except that it is much smaller everywhere, it is no different from the adult three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm outside.


    Without any sympathy, ye Hai picked up the small "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" and climbed up.


    Kick the little "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" who just woke up. Ye Hai said, "good luck. It''s really a small one. Look at this size, the estimated life span is between 6000 and 7000 years..."


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not you. Even if it''s a soul beast for 6000 years, I can''t absorb it..."


    "Who says you can''t absorb it? Have you forgotten your martial spirit characteristics? "


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes widened instantly. She immediately thought of the characteristics of her mutated martial soul "silver moon envoy": at night, all attributes doubled!


    Normal soul masters, the absorption period of the fourth soul ring is no more than 5000 years. If Zhu Zhuqing can''t absorb the Soul Ring of 10000 years at night, there is no pressure for the Soul Ring of 6000 or 7000 years to absorb.


    Zhu Zhuqing is used to his "ghost spirit cat" martial spirit. Even after half a year of familiarity, he is still a little strange to the current "silver moon envoy" martial spirit, and there is no way to connect with his own martial spirit at once.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s excited look, ye Hai smiled and said, "I''ll absorb the big one and the small one first. Watch it yourself. Don''t let it run away. Kill the absorbing soul ring at night."


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was not excited, not only not excited, but even slightly melancholy.


    They also absorb the fourth soul ring. They can only absorb the Soul Ring of 5000 years, but ye Hai, an animal, can absorb the Soul Ring of 80000 years


    Can the fifth Soul Ring of Ye Hai absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years?


    Black, black, black, black, red, red, red, red, red?


    What kind of fairy configuration is this?


    Is this what people can do?


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately felt that his 6000 year old soul ring was not fragrant.


    From the wound of Titan giant ape, ye Hai stabbed the "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm", and a deep black soul ring floated out.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath, sat cross legged on the ground, and summoned the Soul Ring of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" with a move of his right hand.


    "Next, let''s see what kind of external soul bone I can get..."


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, ye Hai slowly closed his eyes and absorbed the soul ring.


    As ye Hai began to absorb the soul ring, the soul ring and spiritual fluctuation of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" constantly fought against Ye Hai''s own soul force and spirit, and made a roaring sound in Ye Hai''s body.


    But ye Hai looked calm and bore it without waves.


    Zhu Zhuqing looks at Ye Hai with some worry, but ye Hai''s face has been very calm, which makes Zhu Zhuqing''s hanging heart gradually relax.


    With the passage of time, the black soul ring floating around Ye Hai''s body gradually fell down and began to be slowly absorbed by Ye Hai.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing completely relaxed.


    It was getting dark. A silver moon hung in the sky and shed a cold light.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the one at the entrance of the valley, rolled up and fell on his head. His eyes were half open and half closed. A two 100000 year old soul beasts lying directly on the ground were sleeping. He hesitated and took out the dagger, which would result in the life of the little "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm".


    Suddenly, ye Hai roared. His calm face became ferocious. He covered his eyes painfully, and a little blood flowed out of the corners of his eyes.


    At this time, ye Hai felt that his eyes were gouged out by life. The pain made his forehead burst into a bean sized cold sweat. His left eye was cold and piercing, and his right eye was burning like fire. The two extreme feelings of cold and hot invaded his brain, making him unable to calm down at all.


    "Ye Hai! Ye Hai! How are you? "


    Zhu Zhuqing holds Ye Hai''s palm and feels that ye Hai''s hand is extremely cold. She doesn''t understand what happened and panics.


    "It was fine just now. Why was it so painful all of a sudden?"


    Zhu Zhuqing can only hold Ye Hai''s hand tightly, hoping that this will bring him a little warmth.


    "Don''t worry, the power of ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'' has not been fully absorbed by the boy. The remaining power has formed a soul bone in his body. Well, it should be a soul bone in his eyes..."


    The thick voice of Tianqing niupython sounded. It looked at Ye Hai carefully and gave an uncertain answer.


    Soul bone?


    In the eyes?


    How can the soul bone be in the eye?


    Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled for a moment. Then, she suddenly remembered Tang San''s external soul bone, and ye Hai once said that he would definitely get the external soul bone this time


    An idea slowly appeared from Zhu Zhuqing''s mind:


    This guy really got an extremely rare external soul bone by him

 Chapter 140

    Perhaps he felt Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and ye Hai calmed down a little.


    He sat down again with his knees crossed.


    However, ye Hai''s frown from time to time indicates that he is still in pain.


    After a while, the sunset disappeared, and the silver moon hung high in the air, sprinkling a bright moonlight.


    Zhu Zhuqing was always with Ye Hai. He stared at Ye Hai''s side face and blinked for a long time.


    Ye Hai didn''t frown for a while, and his face returned to calm.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai carefully, from eyebrows to nose to mouth.


    She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly smiled, her eyes as gentle as water.


    The silver moon moved westward, and time passed little by little.


    Zhu Zhuqing feels sleepy. Ye Hai hasn''t woken up yet.


    She yawned and stretched, revealing her infinitely beautiful figure.


    Just then, ye Hai suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Hai opened his eyes and saw Zhu Zhuqing stretching. He was obviously stunned.


    Zhu Zhuqing was startled when he saw Ye Hai open his eyes. He quickly protected his chest, blushed and said, "why don''t you make a noise when you wake up..."


    "Squeak."


    Ye Hai said.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing protected his chest, the scene just now was still deeply imprinted in Ye Hai''s mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    Zhu Zhuqing tidied up his clothes and said, "did you get the external soul bone just now?"


    "Yes." Ye Hai replied. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the little "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" not far away had not been killed. He said, "first absorb the soul ring and attach the soul bone later."


    "OK." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, took out a dagger to kill the small "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm", and sat on the ground to absorb the soul ring.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s whole process of absorbing the soul ring must be in a moonlight environment, otherwise there will be a danger of explosion and death.


    At this time, it is nearly 12 p.m. and it usually takes five or six hours to absorb the soul ring, which is almost just right.


    A little later, there won''t be enough time.


    Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the Soul Ring faster than ye Hai thought. The silver moon was still hanging in the air. Zhu Zhuqing absorbed it and opened his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt it and said in surprise, "I really got a sudden attack and explosion skill!"


    "What skills are they?" Ye Haiyang said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked up at Ye Hai slightly, tooted his mouth and said, "you say yours first."


    Ye Hai took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said faintly, "super time and space shuttle..."


    While talking, ye Hai pulled Zhu Zhuqing across a distance of 100 meters and appeared at the entrance of the valley.


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "you can cross a distance of up to 100 meters. You can''t interrupt unless you have the skills of time or space at the same time; If I take one person, it will probably consume half of my soul power; You can take up to ten people and shuttle twice. Well, no cooling... "


    Zhu Zhuqing opened her mouth. She was in a good mood and was very proud of her soul skills. As a result, she looked a lot shorter than ye Hai.


    She said in a stuffy voice, "what I got is a continuous and explosive skill. It consumes 30% of soul power in an instant and turns into two transparent wings, which can increase my speed."


    "If it breaks out in an instant, you can shuttle a distance of ten meters in an instant. No matter what is on the road, you can cross it. The explosive power of the next attack is doubled. After the attack is completed, you can choose to return to the original place. It is an attack. Such an attack can be carried out twice. After two times, the wings disappear."


    "Without explosive attack, the wings can last for ten minutes, and the wings will disappear in ten minutes."


    "Well, not bad."


    Ye Hai exclaimed.


    There is explosion and displacement. This skill is very good.


    "Hum, duplicity guy..."


    Zhu Zhuqing muttered unhappily.


    What she thinks and feels is far inferior to Ye Hai''s soul skill.


    She consumes 30% of her soul power at one time and can only blink twice, while ye Hai, with a talent, consumes half of her soul power!


    Moreover, her blinking distance is 10 meters, but ye Hai''s blinking distance is 100 meters, which is ten times worse!


    How can her heart balance?


    However, ye Hai absorbed 80000 years of soul rings, but she absorbed 6000 years of soul rings. This gap is normal.


    Zhu Zhuqing tooted his mouth and said, "what about your external soul bone? Do you have any additional skills? "


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said with a smile, "there are many skills. I calculate, one, two, three... Well, there are six skills in total."


    Poof!


    Zhu Zhuqing almost choked with saliva. An external soul bone can provide six skills. What is this external soul bone?


    The bones of the king of God?


    "An external soul bone can provide six skills. Aren''t you teasing me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing is unbelievable.


    Ye Hai smiled and asked, "who told you it was an external soul bone?"


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment and said, "are they two?"


    Ye Hai stretched out three fingers and said, "three."


    "Three?" Zhu Zhu thinks it''s impossible to clean up the wisdom. It''s extremely rare to have one soul bone attached. Can ye Hai get three at once?


    But seeing ye Hai''s determination, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help believing


    She''s contradictory now.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "in fact, the three externally attached soul bones are all one organ... I got all three eyes of the ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'', namely ice pole eye, fire pole eye and God pole eye, corresponding to the three attributes of ice, fire and spirit."


    "Each of the three attributes can send out a corresponding attack, namely ice God light, fire god light and Spirit Light..."


    "The integration of ice and spirit can send out a calming light, frighten the mind and make the enemy dizzy and dull..."


    "The fusion of fire and spirit can send out the light of confusion and ignite all kinds of negative emotions at the bottom of my heart..."


    "The combination of ice, fire and spirit can emit the divine light of ice extreme fire. This divine light burns the body outside and the soul inside, with both control effect..."


    At this point, ye Hai shook his head and felt a little sorry.


    He knew that he would get the external soul bone this time, but he didn''t expect that the system was so powerful that he got all three eyes of the "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm".


    If he knew that the system was so powerful, he would definitely find a soul beast with ten kinds and eight attributes, so he could get more than ten external soul bones


    Zhu Zhuqing took a deep breath and slowly digested the six skills Ye Hai said.


    Ye Hai''s external soul bone won six skills at once, which Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect.


    Normal people get an external soul bone and more than one soul skill. Thank God, ye Hai got six at once


    Ye Hai''s luck makes Zhu Zhuqing jealous. Isn''t this guy lucky?


    Ye Hai relies on this one. Oh, no, there are three external soul bones. There are six more skills, and there are all damage control skills, even mental killing skills


    Zhu Zhuqing felt that his jealousy had just subsided and appeared again


    And out of control


    "Well, shit luck!"


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "my brother is in a good mood today. I won''t care about you. Do you want to see my six skills?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted and said:


    "Yes."


    Ye Hai raised his head, glanced at the Titan ape not far away and said, "come with me."


    Instead of going to the Titan ape, he went in the opposite direction and went deep into the valley.


    Although the Titan ape looks lively, ye Hai knows that he was hit by the last divine light of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" after he got three eyes. The spirit of the Titan ape was definitely hurt. He can''t experiment with the Titan ape again.


    After the two of Ye Hai left, Tianqing niumang slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the back of Ye Hai and closed his eyes again.


    When they came to a remote place, ye Hai smiled and said, "look, this is my external soul bone!"


    As he said this, ye Hai''s left eye pupil turned dark blue and his right eye pupil turned fiery red. When he looked closely, there seemed to be circles of eddies in the depths of the pupils of the two eyes, like hiding the other eye


    Ye Hai''s left eye became ice pole eye, his right eye became fire pole eye, and God pole eye existed in both eyes at the same time.


    "How beautiful..."


    Zhu Zhuqing murmured when he saw the dark blue in his left eye and the fiery red leaf sea in his right eye.


    At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s jealousy was burning again.


    "You said you were a man. Why are you so good-looking?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was even a little angry.


    "Don''t talk. Do you want to see skills?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Zhuqing said honestly.


    "Ice divine light."


    Ye Hai''s left eye was dark blue and bright. A blue light came out of his pupil and hit the stone in front of him. Pieces of ice crystals appeared and wrapped the big stone in an instant.


    "Vulcan light."


    Then, ye Hai''s right eye was red, and a red light came out of his pupil and hit the big stone full of ice crystals.


    With a snap, the whole stone broke.


    "I haven''t felt the taste of ice and fire. I didn''t expect this big stone to enjoy it first..."


    Ye Hai shook his head.


    "Bah! Can you be serious? "


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed.


    Ye Hai coughed and said solemnly: "next, we need a small animal to cooperate, but this big stone can''t cooperate..."


    Then he took Zhu Zhuqing and continued to walk towards the deep valley.


    The valley is gradually covered with vegetation, first grass, then shrubs.


    Some beasts also appeared gradually, but most of them were small beasts, not large beasts.


    In addition, there are no ghosts and beasts, even in the lowest ten years.


    "Hey, this little thing is good."


    Ye Hai quickly rushed in one direction, and then came out with a gray wolf in his hand.


    The gray wolf was one meter long and was raised by Ye Hai like a chicken.


    "That''s it. I''ve been doing evil for so many years. I want to act on behalf of heaven."


    Ye Hai threw the wolf to the ground and clapped his hands. Dark blue and fiery red appeared in his eyes again.

 Chapter 141

    "Light of God!"


    Ye Hai gave a soft drink, the vortex in the pupil of his left eye suddenly expanded, and the blue light came out.


    When the gray wolf was thrown on the ground just wanted to escape, the blue light penetrated its head, and the gray wolf''s body suddenly stagnated.


    "Confused light!"


    Ye Hai''s right eye was red with fire, and the vortex in the pupil diffused, and a bright red light came out.


    After the gray wolf was penetrated by the bright red light, his body moved. His lower body shrugged forward, and his mouth drooled.


    Ye Hai was a little embarrassed when he saw this scene. He coughed and said, "well, it''s mating season for animals..."


    Zhu Zhuqing said with shame, "kill this thing quickly and pollute your sight!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s the last skill..." Ye Hai chuckled, the fire red in his right eye disappeared, the left eye became more strange, and three different colors appeared in his pupil.


    The outermost is dark blue, followed by fire red, and the innermost is almost transparent white. Three circles of different colors rotate like a vortex.


    Suddenly, a red and blue entangled light shot out of Ye Hai''s left eye and directly hit the increasingly irritable gray wolf.


    The gray wolf''s body was stiff, and a scream came out of his mouth. A red flame came out of his body and burned with his hair.


    Ye Hai''s last move "ice extreme fire divine light" doesn''t use much soul power, otherwise, the gray wolf''s body will turn into fly ash in a moment.


    Now, this soul power can only make the gray wolf burn.


    After a while, ye Hai forked the gray wolf with a branch and said:


    "Not yet."


    As he spoke, his right eye burst out a faint fire.


    In this way, ye Hai roasted the gray wolf with the God of fire light.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Hai felt almost done. He tore a wolf leg to Zhu Zhuqing and said, "there is no seasoning like salt. Make do with it."


    Ye Hai took a bite and found that the wolf meat was not delicious.


    But at least it''s better than hard dry food, which is good.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t eat much. He only ate one and a half wolf legs, and gave the rest to Ye Hai.


    "Ye Hai, you must have been an angel with broken wings in your last life."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai and said.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Haibin asked while eating.


    Zhu Zhuqing was smiling. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "if you are not an angel with broken wings, how can you find no food and starve to death?"


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the tunnel: "say I''m hungry and dead? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it. "


    After a pause, ye Hai said again, "have you ever seen such a handsome starving ghost?"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his eyebrows and said, "yes!"


    "When?" Ye Hai left the wolf meat with his mouth and looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "now, you are a handsome starving ghost! Ha ha... "


    Then he laughed first.


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai slowly put down the wolf meat. Zhu Zhuqing seems to have forgotten the time when he beat him black and blue. He feels it necessary for Zhu Zhuqing to remember


    "Don''t worry. After eating the meat, you can beat me. Isn''t it delicious to eat two more bites of meat?"


    Zhu Zhuqing took Ye Hai''s hand and stuffed a piece of wolf meat into Ye Hai''s mouth.


    Ye Hai chewed twice and swallowed.


    While eating, he said, "we''ll leave secretly later. Don''t disturb them..."


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing asked subconsciously, "didn''t you promise the Titan ape that it would help you hunt the three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm? Do you want to fight it? Do you want to break your promise? "


    Ye Hai said, "yes, I promised to fight with it, but I didn''t say when... Fighting is a sacred thing. Why should I choose an auspicious day? I think today, two years later, is a very auspicious day. "


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    It''s really impossible to guard against being shameless


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "do you really think I left because I was afraid of Titan apes?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "during the day, the Titan ape was hurt mentally because he helped me. I''d better wait until it''s completely ready. Otherwise, if I can''t help but use any mental attack, it will hurt more and more... After all, people helped me, and it''s a little fishy to bite the hand that feeds me..."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and the reason seemed to nod.


    After eating, they left quietly from the entrance of the valley.


    When passing Daming, ye Hai said "thank you, brother Niu" and left lightly.


    He knew that Tianqing niupython must not have fallen asleep.


    It''s not what he found. Tianqing niupython is very methodical, calm and intelligent. Ye Hai doesn''t believe that when he absorbs the soul ring, he will sleep directly like Titan apes.


    Tianqing niumang is like a "leading brother", with amazing strength and convincing work.


    Ye Hai thinks that Tianqing niumang is more like a brother than Xiaowu, who thinks he is the "eldest sister".


    "The ''leading brother'' Tianqing niumang looks good..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled, and walked out of the Xingdou forest with Zhu Zhuqing.


    After they left, the azure ox Python opened his eyes and stared at the direction they left for a while. With a sweep of his tail, he lifted the Titan ape away.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    The giant ape''s huge body rolled several times in the air, slammed to the ground, scratched his head and stood up.


    "They''re gone."


    The azure ox Python said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the Titan ape''s Spirit fell down, listless and said, "I still want to fight with that boy..."


    "Go home and go to bed. In your current state, you may not be able to win the boy without injury..."


    The azure ox Python swayed its tail and swam out of the valley.


    Titan giant ape urn voice urn airway: "the light of ''three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm'' is too powerful. I still feel dizzy now..."


    "Well, it''s normal. We all underestimate the enemy. I didn''t expect that the thing would use the move of losing both sides as soon as it came up..."


    The azure bull Python and the Titan ape walked in the direction of the small lake.


    After walking for a while, the Titan ape suddenly said, "boss, my performance today is OK. Didn''t that boy find anything?"


    "No, the impression that you have developed limbs and a simple mind has been deeply rooted in his heart..." Tianqing niumang''s thick voice took a smile.


    Titan Ape: "


    After a while, the Titan ape said again, "I hope the boy can be better to the little dance sister, then we can''t help in vain..."


    Tianqing niumang looked at the deep sky and sighed: "do your best and listen to the destiny. The hundreds of thousands of years of soul animals have died in human hands, including Xiaowu''s mother. Xiaowu is not the most special one. I hope her luck will be better..."


    When she returned, Zhu Zhuqing was a little excited. Although her fourth soul ring was far less than ye Hai''s, she felt much better than other people of Shrek seven monsters.


    Zhu Zhuqing lay on Ye Hai''s back. Ye Hai felt two bursts of softness again. He kicked his foot and ran out.


    After another day and night, I finally returned to the sunset forest.


    Masters and others hunt the Soul Ring very fast. They should use the method in the original book to attract the soul beasts, and then find the right soul beast to kill the soul ring.


    When ye Hai came to the edge of the sunset forest, he just saw two tents, one large and one small.


    The watchman is Tang San.


    "Ye Hai, the soul beast of 100000 years, is back. Run, everyone!"


    Ye Hai shouted and jumped directly at Tang San.


    Tang San heard someone''s voice. When he looked up, he saw a shadow coming directly, very fast.


    He subconsciously released his fourth soul skill, blue silver cage.


    The Black Soul Ring flashed, and dozens of blue silver grass as hard as steel stood around Ye Hai''s body.


    Ye Hai kept walking, banging a series of dense sounds. The blue silver cage didn''t block Ye Hai. He directly knocked him away, and then directly hit Tang San.


    Tang San put his right hand on his waist and wanted to use the concealed weapon, but his eyes were frozen. He saw that it was Ye Hai. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Hai, can you not be so sudden next time? I really thought it was a ghost attack... "


    Ye Hai gave Tang San a bear hug and said with a smile, "Xiao San, it''s good. You can react in five seconds. Your reaction ability is really amazing..."


    Tang San: "


    Although it is in an exclamatory tone, I don''t sound like any good words


    Zhu Zhuqing came slowly from a distance. She saw Tang San''s fourth ten thousand year Soul Ring just now. Her eyes were complicated again


    The students and teachers of the two tents heard the movement outside and soon came out of the tent. When they saw Ye Hai, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Ning Rongrong saw Ye Hai, he came over happily and said, "why, have you got the external soul bone? If not, you must promise to do something for me. "


    "Got it."


    Ye Hai smiled lightly.


    "Where is it?" Ning Rongrong turned around Ye Hai twice, then touched his chest and patted his shoulder, "why didn''t he perform at all?"


    Ye Hai angrily opened Ning Rongrong''s hand and said, "female hooligan, are you greedy for my body?"


    "I didn''t!" Ning Rongrong stuck his neck and blushed.


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong asked again, "tell me, where is your external soul bone?"


    Ye Hai pointed to his two eyes. At the same time, his left eye turned dark blue and his right eye turned fire red. He said, "do you think my eyes look good?"


    Ning Rongrong looked into Ye Hai''s eyes when he heard the speech.


    She only felt that ye Hai''s left eye was blue and deep, as if there were circles of eddies hidden; The right eye is fiery red and aggressive. One eye is blue and the other is red, just like a gem. It''s very beautiful.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help blurting out:


    "So cute..."

 Chapter 142

    Ning Rongrong was stunned for a moment, then turned back and said:


    "Two eyes, are you one or two external soul bones?"


    "Three." Ye Hai said.


    Ning Rongrong stared, "three? Where are three? It''s obviously two eyes... "


    "The last eye is hidden in my eye."


    Ye Hai said.


    It''s a little windy, but it doesn''t affect understanding.


    Next, ye Hai talked about the skills of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm" and the skills of attaching soul and bone. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the help of azure ox Python and Titan giant ape. It''s hard to explain. Once he said it, he would involve a lot of lies.


    "You said you got all the three eyes of the soul beast?"


    "External soul bone can give you six additional skills?"


    "And is it a rare mental attack skill?"


    Shrek seven monsters expressed their surprise one after another, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong said, "I applied to kick ye Hai out of the team. His presence is not conducive to the unity of the team!"


    Ye Hai rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and rubbed her hair into a ball. Then ye Hai said with a smile, "you are jealous, red fruit envy!"


    Ning Rongrong snorted, took off the bracelet on his wrist, handed it to Ye Hai and said, "here is the ''most precious'' thing you want!"


    Ye Hai didn''t answer and said calmly, "it''s for you."


    "Ah?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai in amazement. Isn''t this guy always envious of his bracelet? How can he send it now?


    Ye Hai said, "give me another one."


    "Hum, I knew it was like this..." Ning Rongrong muttered, but he put the bracelet back on happily.


    "By the way, junior, do you have any herbs that can restore mental trauma? A friend of mine hurt his brain. His brain is not working properly. I''m afraid he will become a fool if he delays for a long time..."


    Ye Hai told Tang san dao.


    Tang San: "


    I guess your friend never knew you said that behind his back... Tang San said secretly.


    Tang San pondered for a moment and took out a jade box. After opening it, a herb lay quietly in it and said slowly, "the name of this herb is..."


    "All right, just cure mental trauma."


    Ye Hai closed the jade box, took it and said to the people, "go back to the college first. I''ll go to the college to find you two days later."


    "Well, well, brother Hai, be careful on the way..."


    Tang San shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Hai waved his hand and left the crowd.


    Ye Hai is never embarrassed to take Tang San''s things, and so is Tang San''s taking Ye Hai''s things.


    "Xiao San''s things are my things, my things are still my things, rounded. Xiao San is all mine. It''s nothing to take a herb from him..."


    Ye Hai thought so.


    Without a load, ye Hai came to the star forest two hours faster than before.


    After dropping the herb, ye Hai ran away in spite of the strong "retention" of the Titan giant ape.


    "Alas, er Ming really misses me so much. I haven''t seen him for two days. It''s a pity that I have to save the world, or I''ll sit down with him and have a good chat..."


    Ye Haibin thought to himself as he ran.


    "Asshole! You stop! "


    The voice of the Titan giant ape behind him was shocking, but he couldn''t catch up with Ye Hai. After a while, ye Hai shook off the Titan giant ape and ran back.


    After returning to the college, ye Hai fell asleep.


    He didn''t rest at all these days. Ye Hai was almost tired. He slept all day and night before he recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, ye Hai came to Oscar''s room door, looked carefully, and then kicked the door open.


    Oscar sat up straight like a conditioned reflex. When he saw that it was Ye Hai, he complained: "brother, disturbing people''s dreams is immoral..."


    He can only condemn Ye Hai from the moral level.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Qingmeng? I think it''s a spring dream, isn''t it? "


    Oscar''s face was filled with embarrassment.


    Ye Haidao: "I said how did I start locking the door again..."


    "OK, brother, stop talking. I''ll give you two sausages today. I''ll give one more as a bonus."


    Oscar said quickly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Hai nodded in agreement.


    Now Oscar doesn''t need Ye hai to say. As long as ye Hai looks at him, he knows Ye Hai is asking for sausage.


    The relationship between the two can be described by the following dialogue.


    Ye Hai: "Oscar, give me a sausage."


    Oscar: "OK."


    Ye Hai: "Oscar, have a sausage."


    Oscar: "OK."


    Ye Hai: "a sausage."


    Oscar: "OK."


    Ye Hai: "sausage."


    Oscar: "OK."


    Ye Hai: "intestines."


    Oscar: "OK."


    Ye Hai glanced at Oscar.


    Oscar: "I have a big sausage."


    ¡­¡­


    Oscar is a rare man who responds to every request. Ye Hai has nothing to say to him.


    "Is it true that the master said you would not participate in the elite competition of senior soul masters in the whole continent?"


    Oscar looked at Ye Hai who had eaten sausage and couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "right or wrong, I will participate in the soul master competition, but not with you..."


    After a pause, ye Hai said unkindly, "that is to say, we will be opponents..."


    Oscar looked at Ye Hai stiffly. "Really?"


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "of course it''s true. I told the master and the master agreed."


    Of course, it''s no use disagreeing. No one at Shrek college can beat him now.


    Oscar heard the speech, hurriedly put on his pants, pulled his slippers and was about to go outside. As he walked, he said, "no, I want to tell the master that I want to quit Shrek College..."


    "You said you were leaving Shrek college?"


    At this time, Dai mubai, who happened to pass by, pushed the door and came in.


    Oscar smiled, "no, I was just kidding..."


    Before he finished, Dai mubai smiled and interrupted, "just in time, let''s go together..."


    Oscar: "


    Master, I report that there is a traitor among us


    Dai mubai is going to take Oscar to see the master.


    Oscar is joking, but Dai mubai is serious. Without Ye Hai, he thinks he has a great chance to fail Davis, so he has to hold Ye Hai tightly.


    Ye Hai stepped to block Dai mubai. He said faintly, "mubai, I''ll show you a good thing... I don''t know if you''ve seen a fist with a big sandbag?"


    Then he clenched his right fist and put it in front of Dai mubai. He said, "if you quit Shrek college, this fist will fall on you."


    "..." Dai mubai said immediately, "I thought about it. The teachers of Shrek college are so kind to me that they won''t quit the college even if they kill me!"


    Dai mubai wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist. Ye Hai''s power had been fully revealed when fighting with the Titan. He could compare with the power of soul Douluo. If he went on with this punch, wouldn''t he go back to grandma''s house directly?


    And that was when ye Hai was on the third ring road. Now ye Hai is on the Fourth Ring Road. Dai mubai thinks that ye Hai''s fist may be able to send himself to see grandma''s grandmother


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "mubai, you know, others can help you for a short time, but it''s impossible to help you all your life. I can help you win Davis, but what will happen in the future?"


    "You two fight for power not only by fighting, but also by fighting within the family. Do you want me to help you? Only by relying on your own strength and winning Davis squarely can you really have a say in the family. "


    "Mubai, it''s time to be serious now. After winning Davis, what do a lot of women want in the future? Don''t be ashamed of Shrek college because you can''t even win a title at last. If you hold back the seven Shrek monsters, I''ll let them kick you and become the six Shrek monsters. "


    Ye Hai patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and walked out of Oscar''s room.


    Oscar just wanted to speak. He saw Ye Hai come back again. Ye Hai said, "do you live with Mr. Erlong?"


    Oscar nodded and said, "well, after coming back from the sunset forest, the master lived with Mr. Erlong."


    "Forget it."


    Ye Hai went out of the room again and went straight to Frank''s room.


    Since the master and Liu Erlong live together, they should not get up so early. I''d better turn around and ask Frank.


    When he reached the door of Frank''s room, ye Hai pushed down the door and didn''t open it.


    He wondered if Frank thought he wouldn''t kick the door when he came to the new college?


    When he was in the small village, the door of Frank''s room had been broken by Ye Hai for more than ten times. Finally, Frank didn''t lock the door at all.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the new college, I formed the "bad" habit of locking the door.


    Ye Hai kicked the door open.


    Make a bang.


    Frank woke up immediately. A carp stood up. The martial spirit possessed the body. Two yellow, two purple, three black and seven soul rings rose from his feet and looked at the door with vigilance.


    Ye Hai came in from the door, as if he hadn''t kicked the door just now. He said, "Hey, boss Fu, good morning... I''ll come to ask you something."


    When Frank saw Ye Hai coming in, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, it''s very early, not early..."


    Now he had no choice but to fight ye Hai. In order to avoid being beaten like Zhao Wuji, he followed his heart.


    Ye Hai pulled a stool to sit down and said, "boss Fu, I want to compete alone. What should I do?"


    He had told the master and Flander about this before, but it was still far from the registration time, so he put it aside. Seeing that it was only a few days before the registration time, ye Hai raised it again.


    "This is simple."


    Frande said, "you just have to join an advanced soul master college, and you can compete on behalf of that soul master college."


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "but the problem is, I want to compete by myself. I don''t want to bring a mop. Which senior soul master college is willing to give up the quota? There is only one place in a soul master college. "

 Chapter 143

    Frank shook his head and smiled and said:


    "Do you think it is important for a senior soul master college to participate in the competition or to win the top several?"


    Ye Hai deliberately said, "it''s important to compete. After all, you can show your face in front of the public."


    Frank: "


    I can''t answer that. Did the boy deliberately annoy me?


    Frank didn''t have a good way: "OK, this is the end. You''d better follow Dai mubai and compete with them!"


    "I can''t discuss any useful countermeasures with you. I''d better find the master."


    Ye Hai also said.


    Frank: hehe


    Then, the two ignored each other, and ye Hai left Flander''s room.


    The reason why Ye Hai didn''t continue to talk with Flander was that he suddenly thought of a problem.


    He doesn''t want to compete with Tang San. He wants to maintain a sense of mystery so that he can play a certain role, even a key role, in the final finals.


    After all, at that time, the title Douluo of Wuhun hall surrounded him. Ye Hai was really afraid that Tang Hao could not resist alone. If Tang Hao had a situation, Tang Sanhe Xiaowu could play GG and reincarnate happily.


    Of course, ye Hai doesn''t think he can fight the whole Wuhun hall with his own strength. He just helps Tang Hao take Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, and won''t do anything else.


    However, to maintain a sense of mystery, it is not necessary to set up another team. This purpose can also be achieved without shooting from beginning to end.


    Two days later.


    The crowd gathered around the entrance of the registration. The master confirmed again: "Ye Hai, you really want to compete with them."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, I''m just a tool man. I won''t do it. Don''t worry, master."


    The master breathed a little relieved.


    He agreed with Ye hai to go out and set up another team, that is, he thought it would be difficult for Shrek seven monsters to grow under Ye Hai''s aura.


    After all, when I think of a golden thigh behind me, I first have dependence in my heart. Just like the young eagle growing up under my mother''s wings, I will never learn to fly.


    Only by making them feel that taking a step back is an abyss, can they really stimulate their fighting spirit and stimulate their potential.


    Ye Hai''s decision is to stay out of the game and sit on the bench from the beginning until the final.


    Well, although Ye Hai doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he didn''t make any effort and won the champion of the mainland elite soul Master Competition


    If the plot develops according to the original plot


    After signing up, the Shrek college team had seven regular players, plus four substitutes.


    The four substitutes are:


    Huang Yuan, level 135, strong attack department, war soul Zun, Wu soul, lone wolf;


    Jingling level 135, sensitive attack department, war soul Zun, martial soul, skeleton;


    Jiangzhu level 135 healing system: weapon soul Zun, martial soul, healing scepter;


    Ye Hai -- tool man.


    This day is the opening ceremony of the mainland elite soul master competition, which has almost reached the point of thousands of people. Since a few days ago, the hotels in Tiandou city have been fully occupied. The mainland elite soul master competition, which is only held once every five years, has always attracted countless attention.


    All the seats in the big fight soul field of Tiandou city are occupied. Not only that, because the big fight soul field is equipped with projection devices outside, the outside of the big fight soul field is also crowded with people. If it weren''t for ye Hai, they are contestants, they might not be able to squeeze in.


    After squeezing into the big fight soul field, they swept the clothes of Shrek seven monsters in front with different meanings. Without exception, all the people who saw their clothes almost laughed.


    It''s so ugly!


    Shit green clothes will not look good no matter how they are matched, not to mention the pattern of Shrek, a monster with green on top of green.


    Ye Hai walked behind Tang Sanqi, looking indifferent.


    It''s not that ye Hai''s spiritual cultivation is so powerful that he doesn''t care what others think, but because ye Hai doesn''t wear such clothes.


    His reason is that I''m a substitute. Do you still want me to wear this kind of clothes?


    Want me to wear this kind of clothes, no way!


    But the other three substitutes, plus Shrek seven monsters, a whole ten people, all put on shit green clothes.


    In this regard, ye Hai expressed deep sympathy, which made him almost laugh


    There are thousands of seats in the rest area where the participating college is located, which is divided into areas for the rest of each team.


    In addition to one team directly selected for the finals, the whole Tiandou Empire has a total of 30 teams, and 1000 seats are almost enough.


    The master took the teacher team to register and confirm. Once the students registered and confirmed, the subsequent competitions can''t be changed.


    Dai mubai took the crowd to a corner and sat down. He said angrily, "my reputation in this life is ruined on this dress!"


    Ma Hongjun also said, "yes! We are the future champion team. If people know that we should wear this kind of clothes to compete, we won''t be laughed off? "


    "Oh, I don''t know which corner comes out of the garbage college. What kind of toad dares to think about the champion? It really makes people laugh off their big teeth! "


    Just then, a sneer sounded from a distance.


    It can be seen that the speaker did not lower his voice, not only did he not lower his voice, but he also deliberately raised his tone.


    Ye Hai and others looked along the voice. When they saw the college talking, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Canghui college.


    Also an old acquaintance


    However, in the team of canghui college, only two people have met at the beginning. Most people, including the team leader, ye Hai, don''t know.


    But that didn''t stop him from finding fault.


    Patted Dai mubai on the shoulder. He whispered, "I''ll come. Their team leader is the seven ring soul saint."


    If ye Hai remembers correctly, the leading teacher of canghui college this time is the holy year of the seven ring soul, which has a very strange martial spirit and a soul bone.


    Dai mubai just wanted to teach canghui college a lesson and let them review the painful lesson two years ago. However, after listening to Ye Hai''s words, he sat down again and looked like watching a good play.


    In the past, he could only teach students. If ye Hai used to


    Hehe, the teacher can''t run.


    Ye Hai walked slowly. Three people in canghui college stood up and looked at Ye Hai covetously.


    The aisle between the rear seats and the front seats is nearly two meters, which can easily accommodate two people. However, ye Hai walked in the middle of the aisle. If he walked this way, he would definitely meet the people of canghui college.


    The three people who stood up in canghui college hesitated. They didn''t know whether they should sit down and make way for ye Hai.


    Then he said faintly, "sit down for me."


    The students of canghui college were about to sit down when they heard the speech, but ye Hai suddenly accelerated his pace and hit the first person, then the second person, and then the third person.


    He was as fast as a human beast, banging down three people, and the students of canghui college who were sitting stood up.


    When he got up, he was right in front of Ye Hai. He was knocked down by Ye Hai one by one. Like dumplings, he was knocked back to his seat.


    There are several girls here, but ye Hai has no mercy and is knocked down.


    The knocked down man stood up again, rubbed his chest and glared at Ye Hai.


    When ye Hai came to the time, the two sides looked at each other for a while. Ye Hai sneered: "a good dog is not in the way. The students of your college are in the way. It seems that it is not a good dog. There are still some deficiencies in the education of your college..."


    At that time, he looked at Ye Hai lightly, "I canghui college naturally has its own way of education. Don''t bother you."


    Ye Hai tilted his mouth and turned back.


    At this time, Nian was definitely an old Yin ratio. He didn''t respond to such excitement.


    Bang bang, when I went back, ye Hai knocked down the students of canghui college who stood up again.


    It made the students glare at themselves.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Then Nian stood up and took the students to a place far away from ye Hai.


    "Teacher, you are the seventh ring soul saint. How can you be afraid of that boy?"


    A student from canghui college asked.


    At that time, he glanced at him and said, "did you let me do it in the big douhun field of Tiandou city?"


    "The teacher means to wait until those people get out of the big fight soul field."


    A female student nearby said.


    The student immediately reacted and said, "Oh, so it''s true. The teacher thought it all out!"


    At that time, he looked through the crowd at Shrek college and said in a cold tone: "I won''t let go of any of these people!"


    "Brother, it''s great. That teacher doesn''t dare to stand out."


    Xiaowu said with a smile.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "just the garbage College of canghui college, the teacher is the seven ring soul saint. Dare to challenge me?"


    Dai mubai: "


    Tang San: "


    I always feel inexplicably shot


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "when you get out of the big fight soul field, don''t disperse with me. I doubt that teacher will fight against us."


    "No way, this is Tiandou city..."


    Tang San doubted.


    In order to maintain order, 5000 soldiers of the Empire are stationed in just one Tiandou city soul arena, and many more troops are sent throughout Tiandou city. Even the seven ring soul Saint dare not make a fight in Tiandou city?


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "in short, don''t be scattered with me. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Although Ye Hai said so, he knew that he would do it in time.


    Not only does the plot of the original work have this paragraph, ye Hai also analyzed the martial spirit of that year.


    At that time, the martial spirit was a "remnant dream". He killed people quietly. Even if he killed people, he could argue as long as he was not caught on the spot, because no one could prove that he killed them.


    This is also the reason why in the original work, they dared to start soon after they left the big fight soul field in Tang San.


    However, who let that year meet hang Bi Tang San. After eating the "autumn dew", Tang San Jing''s divine power has been extremely strong. When he was unprepared, he was destroyed by Tang Sanyi''s "Yama paste".


    Now, as long as he dares to do it, he will meet Ye Hai who is more powerful than Tang San

 Chapter 144

    In the first round of the qualifier, Shrek college directly won the vice team of Tiandou Royal College.


    Tiandou Royal College is the only one of the 30 colleges qualified to send two teams. The home team directly enters the finals, and the vice team, like the teams of ordinary colleges, starts to fight from the qualifier.


    "Oh, it''s interesting..."


    Haydn was happy.


    At that time, Tiandou Royal College not only did not accept the people of Shrek college, but also almost disgraced them.


    Although several chief executives such as mengshenji have a good attitude, Prince Xuexing, a part-time senior officer of the college, has so excluded and humiliated them. They can''t repay good for bad.


    Ma Hongjun pinched his fist and said excitedly, "Tiandou Royal College, right? Very good, very good! "


    Tang San reminded: "don''t kill people later. It''s forbidden to kill people in the competition. Violators will be disqualified from the competition."


    "...." Ma Hongjun said silently, "third brother, I just want to beat them up. I don''t want to kill..."


    At the same time, everyone looked at Tang San. Tang San was embarrassed, "well, I think too much..."


    Ma Hongjun added: "I just think that as long as the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College can''t get out of the line in the qualifier, it''s OK. There''s no need to beat the students to death. It seems that we have no tolerance..."


    Tang San was speechless again. This is not a lack of bearing. What is a lack of bearing?


    But


    I like it!


    Tang San smiled and said, "yes, there are 28 teams in Tiandou city competition area, and only five teams can qualify. As long as several people in the vice team of Tiandou Royal College are injured, their points will not enter the top five."


    Twenty eight teams, each team must fight against all other teams. For each win, accumulate one point, and the losing team will not score.


    The top five teams will enter the finals.


    Across Douluo continent, 30 teams will stand out from the qualifiers and compete with the three seed teams that directly enter the finals.


    The three seed teams are the official college teams of Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire and Wuhun hall.


    Seed teammates have great advantages.


    Take Tiandou competition area as an example. There are 28 teams. Tang San will fight for 27 consecutive days, which is not only a great consumption of physical strength, but also a great consumption of spirit.


    If another person is injured, it will be difficult to get the right to qualify.


    The seed team directly skipped this step and entered the finals.


    The seed team can wait for work with ease and meet the team promoted from the qualifier in perfect condition.


    This also makes Dai mubai and others very sorry. The home team of Tiandou Royal College has directly entered the finals. Otherwise, the Shrek college team may let Tiandou Royal College have no team to enter the finals.


    But it''s OK to catch a vice team. There''s no need to force too much.


    The first two games were played by two other teams. When the first two games were over, Dai mubai took the tiger step and directly led the team to the stage.


    The team of Tiandou Royal College is full of 14 people, seven main players and seven substitutes.


    Shrek college has eleven people, seven home teams and four substitutes.


    Most of the students of Tiandou Royal College are over 20 years old. The mainland elite soul master competition is held every five years. The people with the highest soul power are basically over 20 years old.


    Ye Hai, who is 14 or 15 years old, is the only one in Shrek college. There is no semicolon.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun stared at a well-built female student in the team of Tiandou Royal College and whispered: "boss Dai, although their soul power is not very good, this capital is still very strong..."


    On the other side of Tiandou Royal College, a girl standing in front said disdainfully: "now any garbage college dares to compete and doesn''t take care of herself!"


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "it seems that this classmate peed and photographed himself before coming up for the game..."


    With that, his face changed, he took Shrek''s seven monsters back and said, "no wonder I always feel a strange smell. Well, now I''ve found the root..."


    "Shut up!" The girl''s chest fluctuated and her face was a little angry!


    Because he often quarrels with Ye Hai, everyone''s mouth is sharp now.


    As for why I often quarrel with Ye Hai


    Don''t quarrel with Ye Hai. Do you want to do it?


    "Both sides keep silent, and non contestants will end up!"


    The referee stopped the meaningless quarrel between the two sides.


    "OK, I''ll see how I tear your mouth later!"


    The girl finally said with hatred.


    The referee''s face sank and said angrily, "first warning! If you say anything again, you''ll be punished directly! Now both sides begin to prepare! "


    Tiandou Royal College came off as a substitute, while Shrek college came on as three substitutes except ye Hai, replacing Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    Before ye Hai went down, Dai mubai said to Ye Hai, "one minute."


    He meant to get rid of his opponent in a minute.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, what you said, I''ll beat you up in more than a minute."


    Dai mubai: "


    In the VIP seat.


    Prince snow star smiled and said, "there is no suspense in this battle. This unknown college is definitely not my opponent of Tiandou Royal College."


    After such a long time, he had long forgotten Ye Hai and others.


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "well, there''s really no suspense..."


    At the same time, he added in his heart: not only is there no suspense about this game, but also the champion of the whole competition, unless there is another monster like Ye Hai


    Prince Xuexing took an unexpected look at Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi never got along well with him. Unexpectedly, he agreed with him today.


    In the past, even if his views were impeccable, he would never agree with him.


    Snow star Pro Dynasty smiled with Ning Feng, "Lord Ning really has a good eye and thinks the same as my hero..."


    Huahua sedan chair was carried, and he also carried Ning Fengzhi''s hand.


    It is better to laugh than to speak.


    "Lord Ning said there was no suspense, but he didn''t say who could win in the end." The next dream machine couldn''t help saying.


    Prince Xuexing forgot Ye Hai and others. He can''t forget. He is very satisfied with these children, especially Ye Hai, who can fight against Dugu Bo in a short time. He has never seen such a genius.


    At the beginning, ye Hai and others were forced to leave by the prince of snow star. He was very angry, but even if he sued the emperor of snow night, it didn''t end in the end.


    At this moment, seeing ye Hai and others participating in the mainland elite soul master competition, mengshenji knows that they are going for the champion.


    Even the home team of Tiandou Royal College can''t beat others. Do you want to win with only one vice team?


    What a dream!


    Mengshenji sneered. Now he hopes Ye Hai will slap Prince Xuexing hard, the louder the fan, the better, and wake up this impersonal thing!


    "Oh? The chief of mengshenji seems to be more optimistic about this... Well, the team with strange clothes? "


    The snow night emperor seems to be interested in the words of the dream machine.


    Mengshenji sighed and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to ask more. What I said is not as good as what your majesty saw with his own eyes. Wait a moment, and your majesty will understand when they show their soul ring."


    On a snowy night, the emperor nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the two teams in the field.


    Dai mubai shouted excitedly, "brothers, open the Soul Ring!"


    Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar are two yellow and two purple soul ring configurations.


    Tang San is a configuration of two yellow, one purple and one black.


    Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu are all two yellow and one purple.


    The seven soul rings of the vice team of Tiandou Royal College are two yellow and one purple, but their soul power level is above level 35.


    Seeing the soul ring configuration of four home team members such as Dai mubai, the emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen on the snowy night, especially the fourth black ten thousand year Soul Ring of Tang San, which surprised him slightly.


    On a snowy night, the great emperor soon returned to normal, with a light smile on his face and said:


    "Four of the seven have reached the realm of the Fourth Ring soul sect. It''s really very good, especially the young man who can absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring in the Fourth Ring... It''s really difficult for the deputy team of Tiandou college to play such a team..."


    Prince Xuexing''s face was ugly. He never thought that the clothes were ugly. There were four four ring soul families in the team who had never heard of them.


    Ning Fengzhi had expected this scene for a long time, and he was not surprised to see that the second and third Soul Ring of Ye Hai was the Wannian soul ring, and then look at the fourth Soul Ring of Ye Hai.


    "Your Majesty, those three three ring soul zuns are their substitutes, and three main players did not play..."


    Dream machine said.


    "Oh?" On a snowy night, the emperor''s face became dignified. "Isn''t it almost the same as the members of the home team of my Tiandou college?"


    The dream machine sighed again and said, "Your Majesty, these children, the oldest, are less than seventeen..."


    On a snowy night, the emperor held the seat tightly and asked, "chief dreamer, why are you so familiar with this team?"


    Mengshenji said sadly, "a year ago, this team and their teachers said they wanted to join Tiandou Royal College and want to occupy a place in our college."


    "I saw that these children were really gifted and had excellent mind, so I agreed. Unexpectedly, Prince Xuexing stopped halfway and let Tiandou college miss these children..."


    "These are the little things a year ago?"


    Snow star Prince lost his voice.


    His face grew paler and paler, and finally he remembered the little guys a year ago.


    At that time, only Ye Hai left a deep impression on him, and he can''t recall the specific appearance of others now.


    Now, after the mention of the dream machine, he had an impression.


    On a snowy night, the emperor resisted the impulse to look at the prince snow star, nodded slightly, motioned for the dream machine to continue.


    But people with clear eyes can see that the calm on the emperor''s face on the snowy night has disappeared.

 Chapter 145

    Mengshenji continued: "at that time, there were five soul masters, and three were great soul masters. One of the children could survive under the full soul pressure of Zhilin soul Douluo; And of the five teachers in their college, three are seven ring soul saints and two are six ring soul emperors... "


    "The 13-year-old soul Zun has now become a soul sect at the age of 14. Coupled with five teachers above the Sixth Ring Road, what a great resource it is that he missed it so much..."


    The dream machine sighed helplessly and turned its attention to the big fight soul field.


    At this point, the outcome has been decided.


    Less than a minute.


    Seven members of the deputy team of Tiandou college were lying on the ground, and their injuries were not light.


    In fact, Dai mubai and Tang San didn''t need tactics at all. Dai mubai used the two skills of white tiger body protection barrier and White Tiger King Kong transformation to rush up directly. Tang San assisted in the back and directly solved the team of Tiandou college.


    On a snowy night, the emperor looked at Prince Xuexing with an expressionless face, which made Prince Xuexing''s back cool.


    The snow night emperor took back his eyes, turned to Ning Fengzhi and said, "Ning Zongzhu seems to have expected?"


    He was not surprised to see Ning Fengzhi, so he had this doubt.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "the little girl Ning Rongrong is in the team that defeated Tiandou Royal College, but she didn''t appear today."


    "It''s the deputy team of Tiandou Royal College, not the team of Tiandou Royal College." Snow star Prince stressed.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Prince Xuexing with pity, but said nothing.


    However, the dream machine next to him was not used to his smelly problem. He snorted coldly: "master Ning was right. As early as more than a year ago, the home team of Tiandou Royal College had lost once. Yuheng lost to a team with uneven soul power and even great soul division with all the soul power above level 35. Oh, This is the face of our Tiandou Royal College! "


    "Chief dreamer, pay attention to your words!"


    The snow night emperor said in a deep voice, "even if they were better than once a year ago, so what? Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. Just because they could win a year ago doesn''t mean they can win now! "


    Mengshenji''s face was full of disappointment. He simply closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "The fighting empire is already rotten, and even the emperor is so dazzled... The teams of the four soul masters and the three soul masters can defeat all the soul masters with soul power above level 35. Now that the soul power is equal, what will they take to win? Are you going to win with your mouth? "


    Mengshenji shook his head slightly. Now he doesn''t expect Tiandou college to create any surprises for him. Now he just wants to see the face of Shrek college and swell the face of the great emperor on a snowy night!


    In Shrek college, ye Hai is the most powerful one, which is not said by the dream machine.


    He once saw Ye Hai resist the title Douluo for a short time. Although it was a short resistance, the other party was the title Douluo!


    This is enough to judge ye Hai''s potential, but at that time, Prince Xuexing''s determination to expel Shrek college remained unshakable.


    Mengshenji wanted to see what expression would appear on the emperor''s face on a snowy night when the team of Shrek college defeated the college teams of the two empires one by one, and even the team of wuhundian college.


    When Dai mubai and others came to an end, ye Hai said with a smile: "mubai, good performance, really less than a minute."


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai breathed a sigh of relief. He rushed up in a hurry, not only to win the opponent quickly, but also to solve it in a minute.


    Ye Hai does what he says. If he can''t solve his opponent in one minute, ye Hai may beat Dai mubai.


    Win the game and get beaten up


    Dai mubai doesn''t want to play with two panda eyes tomorrow, so he can only attack with all his strength.


    After the game, they didn''t stop much and went out of the Tiandou soul field directly.


    Many people who watched the game wanted to come forward. Ye Hai immediately went to the front and ran into the people in the way without saying a word.


    Of course, he just used the strength that ordinary people can''t resist, not all his strength. He just squeezed the people and opened a way.


    One by one, the people were crowded to both sides. Ye Hai took Shrek people out of the crowded crowd.


    As soon as he got out of the crowd, ye Hai saw Ning Fengzhi waiting for them.


    "Oh, Lord Ning came to see your ''clever and sensible'' daughter again?"


    Ye Hai greeted with a smile.


    Ning Fengzhi was smiling, but now his face stiffened and said:


    "Get out!"


    Ye Hai looked around and was surprised to find that jiandouluo was not there, and then his eyes lit up in an instant.


    He smiled and said, "Lord Ning, sword Douluo, doesn''t seem to be here..."


    Seeing that sword Douluo was gone, ye Hai had a bold idea in his heart.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Hai''s eyes, subconsciously vigilant and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing..."


    Although the sword duel Luo is not here, it doesn''t have a good impact to beat Ning Fengzhi in public. After all, Ning Fengzhi is the Lord of a noble sect


    "If you were in a quiet place, that would be good..."


    Ye Hai thought with regret.


    Ning Rongrong stepped forward, pouted and said, "Dad, you haven''t come to see me for such a long time. You don''t hurt me!"


    Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile, "Dad, aren''t you afraid of delaying your cultivation of soul power? The mainland elite soul master competition is about to start. Dad knows you have to practice against the clock. "


    Ning Rongrong said proudly, "Dad, I also have four soul rings now. I have become the Fourth Ring soul sect. Is the fourteen year old Fourth Ring soul sect fierce?"


    "Powerful......" Ning Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Hai said, "it''s powerful. I don''t see who the girl is..."


    "... don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t mean that!" Ningfeng caused intense reaction.


    Ye Hai said casually, "it doesn''t mean that. Why are you so excited?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    He is very melancholy now. He still has the way of this guy


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t understand. How could ye Hai, a 14-year-old child, have so many ghost thoughts?


    He decided to ignore Ye Hai.


    He turned to Ning Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, introduce your classmates to your father."


    Then he smiled gently at Dai mubai and others.


    He has a mind to attract talents. Every Shrek seven monsters has the potential of Title Douluo in the future. Even if only one is recruited, in 30 or 40 years, Qibao Liuli sect can have one more Title Douluo.


    Ning Rongrong wanted to speak. Ye Hai took the lead and said, "Lord Ning, let me introduce you."


    Ning Fengzhi intellectually wants to stop Ye Hai, but there should be no calculation in introducing students, so Ning Fengzhi thinks about it and lets Ye Hai introduce him.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi, ye Hai nodded and said, "this is Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. They are the nobles of Xingluo empire; I won''t introduce Tang San. The first three disciples of Haotian sect, Lord Ning, you know... "


    Ye Hai introduced three people in one breath.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, but he had some doubts in his heart. Ye Hai was not introduced in order or according to his age, but jumped.


    Ye Hai then opened his mouth and said, "they all have their own identities. They don''t look up to your seven treasures Liuli sect. Don''t think about these three people."


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Am I special


    Ye Hai didn''t give Ning Fengzhi a chance to speak, so he opened his mouth again and said, "this is Xiao Wu, my sister and Xiao San; This is Ma Hongjun, Wu Soul Fire Phoenix, level 41 war soul sect; This is Oscar, Wuhun sausage. Level 41 food is the soul sect... "


    "Xiaowu will definitely not join Qibao Liuli sect. Although Ma Hongjun and Oscar have no identity, I don''t think they will join Qibao Liuli sect either."


    Oscar opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Ning Fengzhi wondered, "why won''t Ma Hongjun and Oscar join Qibao Liuli sect?"


    It''s normal for Xiaowu not to join, because neither ye Hai nor Tang San will join, but Ma Hongjun and Oscar, who have no identity and no backers, obviously join Qibao Liuli sect.


    Ye Hai said, "because if they join the Qibao Liuli sect, I will beat them up."


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    I''m so stupid, really, I only know that as a member of the organizing committee, surrounded by strong people, there will be no danger, so I didn''t bring uncle Jian


    But I didn''t expect that the people''s hearts are really dangerous. Without strength, I have no right to speak. I didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures glazed sect, was bullied by a young man. It''s really the world''s wind and wind!


    Ye Hai continued: "these three are level 35 fighting souls, Zun Huang Yuan and Wu soul lone wolf; Lv35 battle spirit, Jing Ling, Wu soul skeleton; Level 35 healing is the soul Zun Jiang Zhu and the martial soul healing scepter. "


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "the three of them really want to join Qibao Liuli sect, but they don''t know whether Lord Ning is welcome or not."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Fengzhi was relieved.


    Although the potential of Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu is far less than that of Shrek seven monsters, it is at least the seedling of the seven ring soul saint. If there is an opportunity, the eight ring soul duel is not impossible.


    It''s just that none of the seven strange people in Shrek is willing to join Qibao Liuli sect. It''s really a pity.


    Ning Fengzhi felt some regret in his heart, but on the surface he still showed a happy look and said, "welcome, of course, it''s not easy for the three children to reach level 35 at such an age. If the three intend to join Qibao Liuli sect after the game, I will welcome it."


    Ning Fengzhi paused and continued: "I don''t need to ask you, ye Hai. I''m sure I won''t join my Qibao Liuli sect..."


    Ye Hai couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so sure?"


    Ning Feng sneered:


    "Even if you want to join Qibao Liuli sect, I don''t welcome it!"

 Chapter 146

    "Well, Lord Ning is really ambitious!"


    Ye Hai gave a thumbs up and said with a little regret: "I was thinking of joining the Qibao Liuli sect, but I guessed that Lord Ning was biased against me. I didn''t expect that Lord Ning really had a problem with me..."


    "It''s not that I don''t join Qibao Liuli sect, but that Lord Ning doesn''t welcome me!"


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Hai who ran the train with his mouth full, and said angrily, "get out of here, you boy. The farther you go, the better!"


    Ning Feng ignored Ye Hai and said to Tang San, "Tang San, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    After a pause, Ning Fengzhi said to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, go back to the college with them."


    Then he turned and left.


    Tang San followed them step by step. They walked for a while and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Ning Fengzhi and Tang San turned back at the same time and saw Ye Hai following them.


    Ye Hai said calmly, "what a coincidence, I see two more..."


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Tang San: "


    "I''m not following you, I''m just on my way."


    Ye Haidao.


    Ning Fengzhi pondered and said, "where is your destination?"


    Ye Hai immediately said, "just like you."


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    "Oh, fortunately, I didn''t recruit this boy. If this boy really entered the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, I might lose my life by ten years..."


    Rather the wind leads to the dark way.


    "So you''re not following us?" Ning Feng asked in reply.


    Ye Hai said, "can you tell me to follow you about the soul master? It''s just that we have the same destination and just the same starting place... "


    Just follow. It''s not a shady thing... Ning Fengzhi pondered and said to Tang San:


    "I have a friend who knows something about your father, so I want to take you to see him."


    Tang Sanyi heard this, and suddenly a trace of joy flashed. He hurriedly said, "thank you, uncle Ning."


    "Well, you two come with me."


    Ning Fengzhi went on.


    Ye Hai didn''t refute this time. After all, following is following. Sophistry is useless.


    He followed them because he was afraid that Tang San would be left alone. Although it took a few days for Shinian in the original work to start against Tang San, ye Hai didn''t think that in this real world, Shinian''s behavior would develop completely according to the original work.


    Every time Shrek college students are alone, it may be the mobile phone meeting of that year.


    Ye Hai was the one who hated and wanted to kill most at that time, followed by Tang San, who had the greatest potential.


    Ning Fengzhi takes Ye Haitang San to an antique teahouse. The teahouse is not large, only three floors, and there are not many guests, only three or two, which looks very beautiful.


    The three came to the innermost elegant room on the second floor, pushed open the folding screen, and Ning Fengzhi went in first.


    Ye Hai and Tang San followed.


    At this time, there was only one person in the room. He heard the footsteps of several people and stood up from his seat.


    The man is in his twenties and seventies. He has a handsome face. Although he is far inferior to Ye Hai and has a slight gap with Dai mubai, a handsome man with the highest appearance, he is generally very handsome and has the taste of a big brother next door.


    "Uncle Ning."


    The young man saluted towards Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Qinghe, I''ll trouble you this time."


    The young man quickly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Ning, look what you said. It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth remembering."


    Xueqing River


    Ye Hai glanced slightly and looked carefully at the crown prince of Tiandou country named "Xueqing River".


    Xueqinghe is the crown prince of Tiandou state and has a noble status. However, in front of the patriarchs of the above three sects, Ning Fengzhi should also perform younger generation rites.


    In addition, xueqinghe received the support of Qibao Liuli sect and respected nature caused by Ningfeng.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that xueqinghe is an undercover sent by Wu soul hall.


    And this undercover, or the biological daughter of contemporary Pope bidon, qianrenxue.


    Ye Hai looked carefully for a moment and shook his head slightly. He didn''t see any unnatural look on Xueqing River''s face.


    If it doesn''t hang here, ye Hai doesn''t think he can find out xueqinghe''s undercover identity.


    Xueqinghe has been undercover in Tiandou country for 20 years. She has long been familiar with the secrets of Tiandou country. If she hadn''t been slow, she would have taken the whole Tiandou country.


    "Is this brother Tang San?"


    Xueqinghe looked at the tall and handsome Ye Hai and said with a smile.


    Ning Feng''s face stagnated. As soon as he wanted to speak, ye Hai replied with a smile: "do you think Tang San can be so handsome as me?"


    Xueqing River: "


    Tang San: "


    Ning Fengzhi hurriedly said, "this is Tang San next to him. This... Is Ye Hai, Tang San''s good friend."


    Wiped the nonexistent cold sweat, Ning Fengzhi was really afraid that ye Hai would say something he shouldn''t say.


    With that, Ning Fengzhi introduced Ye Hai and Tang San: "this is the crown prince of today''s Dou Empire, his highness xueqinghe."


    "It''s your royal highness. Tang San is polite."


    Tang San bowed down and said quietly.


    "Me too."


    Ye Hai said.


    Xueqinghe was not annoyed and said with a smile: "it seems that brother Ye Hai has a very frank temperament..."


    As soon as Ning Fengzhi wanted to explain, xueqinghe said, "the three brothers of Tang don''t have to be so polite. If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother Xue. It''s still my advantage. After thirty or forty years, the three brothers of Tang should be able to practice the title duel. At that time, our Tiandou country will rely on the three brothers of Tang."


    Tang San also said with a smile, "brother Xue is joking. Master Dugu is in charge of Tiandou empire. Who dares to do it?"


    He was full of disgust with the royal family of Tiandou empire. From avalanche to snow star prince, he couldn''t see any of them, but he didn''t expect xueqinghe to be so kind to corporal.


    Several people sat down at will. Tang San immediately said, "brother Xue, I heard uncle Ning say that you know something about my father''s seclusion?"


    Xueqinghe nodded and said, "your father''s seclusion seemed to have something to do with the Wu soul hall."


    Although Tang San was anxious, he patiently listened to xueqinghe continue to talk.


    Xueqing River: "about 15 years ago, Haotian Douluo was not Haotian Douluo at that time, but a soul Douluo of more than 80 levels. According to the calculation of time, you were not born."


    "At that time, your father seemed to have something very important to the Wuhun hall. The Wuhun hall sent out the title Douluo of the Pope and two close guards, as well as several soul Douluo to pursue and kill your father."


    "At that time, your father and your mother were traveling on the road. They suddenly encountered this thing. I think it must be very sudden. No one knows about the negotiation between him and the Wulin hall. It''s just that your father announced that he broke away from haotianzong. Since then, your father has become a title Douluo, the youngest Title Douluo in history."


    Tang San was lost in thought. After a long time, he slowly said, "brother Xue, do you know where my mother has gone?"


    Xueqinghe shook his head and said, "among the news I got, there was no news from my mother''s church, but less than a month after the war, the Wuhun hall announced that the Pope died and the new pope ascended the throne. I speculate that the former Pope probably suffered a heavy blow in the battle with your father, and your father chose to live in seclusion for this reason. "


    Hearing this, ye Hai said: "then the problem is coming. What is the thing that the Wulin hall wants to compete for?"


    Xueqing River: "


    Is the problem so sharp?


    He shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. I only know that it is a thing of great benefit to the soul master, and your father may also benefit from this thing if he can become a title Douluo..."


    Tang San''s eyes flashed a cold light. He thought of his father drinking all day to anesthetize himself and the disappearance of his mother after the World War I. He felt that he seemed to know the truth - his mother was probably killed by the Wuhun hall, so his father was decadent from now on.


    Xueqing River: "all I know is these news. After all, it has been more than ten years, and there is no way to investigate..."


    Tang sanlike said, "thanks for brother Xue''s news. These news are important enough and useful to me."


    Xueqinghe smiled gently and said, "don''t be so polite. These news are not precious to me."


    After finishing the business, several people began to chat.


    Ye Hai found that xueqinghe is very talkative, thoughtful and has a high vision. If he didn''t know that xueqinghe is a daughter, ye Hai might really make friends with him.


    However, knowing that xueqinghe is a thousand Ren snow, ye Hai feels that he still doesn''t show himself, so as not to be remembered by this girl.


    Xueqinghe said, "since this brother came with the three brothers of Tang, I think he has a good relationship?"


    Ye Hai naturally replied, "we are brothers, close brothers and half brothers."


    Xueqing River: "


    Can young people play like this now?


    Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "brother Xue, don''t listen to my brother Hai''s nonsense. We have grown up together since childhood. We are really close as brothers, but not brothers."


    Xueqinghe nodded to show understanding.


    "Why don''t brother Tang stay for lunch?"


    Xueqing River invited.


    Tang San got up and said, "no, we''d better go back to college. There''s a game every day. We can''t do without energy."


    Xueqinghe laughed and said, "brother Tang, don''t be too modest. I saw your game in the morning. There must be one of you in the five qualifying places in Tiandou city competition area!"


    After a pause, xueqinghe took a gold medal from his arms and handed it over.


    "In that case, I won''t leave you much. Take this token. You can come to the palace with it in the future."


    Tang San hesitated.


    Ye Hai took the token and stuffed it into Tang San''s hand. He muttered, "take it back quickly. Everyone is hungry. Speed up the progress."


    Tang San had to put away the token and said, "thank you, brother Xue."


    Ning Fengzhi also got up and said, "you two go back by yourself. I won''t go with you and stay for a meal."


    "You..."


    Ye Hai turned back. As soon as he said a word, he was directly kicked out by Ning Feng. With a bang, the door closed.


    Ye Hai might say something in his mouth. Ning Feng didn''t want to listen to Ye Hai at all, so he just started.


    Ning Fengzhi recovered his gentle appearance, smiled and said to xueqinghe, "how do you feel?"


    "In terms of strength, the little guy named Ye Hai seems to be more powerful than Tang San..."


    Xueqinghe shook his head slightly. Just now when ye Hai took the token, he subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but ye Hai''s speed was too fast to give him reaction time.

 Chapter 147

    "Oh, that little guy, you don''t have to pay attention to him..."


    Ning Fengzhi said carelessly.


    Xueqinghe nodded and said, "Tang San is a mature man with great potential. He is a man worthy of solicitation."


    "What about the others?" Ning Fengzhi asked again.


    "The boy named Ye Hai has a handsome face, which is the only thing I''ve seen in my life..." Xueqing river.


    "... all right." Ning Feng made his face speechless.


    Ye Hai and Tang San walked out of the teahouse and went straight to Shrek college.


    As they walked, they suddenly felt a gloomy smell pouring in. Although the street was still the street of Tiandou City, the sun and the surrounding environment remained unchanged, there was suddenly a hidden killing opportunity.


    Ye Hai and Tang San''s mental strength are extraordinary, so they can feel this weak killing opportunity.


    The purple light in Tang San''s pupil flashed and looked around carefully, but he didn''t find it at all.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "let''s go."


    He knows it''s time to do it. The purpose is to let them go out of the city or come to a quiet place so that they can do it easily.


    But there''s no need to tell Tang San for the time being, so as not to scare the snake.


    After walking for a while, Tang San suddenly frowned and said, "brother Hai, we''ve been walking for so long. According to normal conditions, we should have arrived at Shrek college long ago?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "there should be a distance..."


    "...." Tang San looked at Ye Hai, who was lying, and was speechless.


    He didn''t know what ye Hai thought, and followed Ye Hai for a while. He stopped again and said in a deep voice: "Haige, it''s absolutely wrong. I just counted my steps. We''ve gone through the distance from the teahouse to the college for a long time, but now we haven''t reached..."


    Ye Hai looked back and said, "what do you want to say? Shrek College moved away while we were away? "


    Tang San: "


    Haige, what strange brain circuit is this?


    Tang San shook his head and said, "no, the environment around us has been changing all the time. However, it seems that it has been circulating in some scenes. I have seen the woman wearing a broken flower dress and a mole at the corner of her mouth no less than three times..."


    "I suspect that we may be in a dreamland..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai immediately became vigilant and looked around to guard against all possible attacks.


    In doing so, he wanted to give a preconceived impression that although he had good strength, he was not very smart. Tang San next to him was a smart and powerful man.


    In this way, Tang San will be solved first in that year.


    Ye Hai, who is "not valued", will give him an unforgettable lesson.


    Ye Hai was indeed ignored at that time. After all, ye Hai didn''t notice anything wrong along the way. Tang San was always vigilant around, so he subconsciously took Tang San as his first goal.


    After all, no one would have thought that someone could come to the real world with a script and know exactly what to happen.


    A faint shadow gradually appeared ten meters away.


    It was an old man in white with evil eyes.


    Tang San felt a little moved in his heart and recognized that this person was the team leader of canghui college. He was very young at that time.


    "The disciples of Shrek college are really excellent. They found the illusion I made, but you found it a little late."


    The year said faintly.


    Tang San said, "it''s the teacher of canghui college. I don''t know what advice to stop us?"


    With Ye Hai around, Tang San didn''t have much fear, but if he could avoid conflict, he would try to avoid it. After all, this is Tiandou city.


    With a faint smile, he said, "there''s no advice. I just want you two to disappear."


    After a pause, the year continued to say, "look at the way you two are confident and fearless. Do you think this is Tiandou city and I dare not do it?"


    "Hehe, look around. Is it still in Tiandou city?"


    At that time, he looked at Ye Hai and Tang San jokingly.


    The surrounding scenery suddenly became hazy, and then gradually became clear.


    Ye Hai and Tang San looked around. There were bustling crowds in the streets of Tiandou city. It was a wilderness.


    The two looked at each other, and Tang Sanshen said, "do you think you can defeat Shrek college by killing me?"


    Then he said calmly, "if I can''t kill you two, I''ll continue to kill until your college can''t form a team..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a Zhuge crossbow appeared in Tang San''s right hand, quickly mounted the machine spring and shot towards the year.


    The figure of that year fluctuated like a mirror, but there was no blood.


    The voice of that year came from all directions: "your weapons are good. Unfortunately, everything you see is just what I want you to see. In the world of residual dreams, I am the master..."


    "Haige, there he is!"


    Tang San pointed in the opposite direction.


    Ye Hai''s mental strength is no worse than that of Tang San. Tang San can see it, and ye Hai can see it naturally.


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly. He wanted to tease the old guy. Unexpectedly, even Tang San could see through his fantasy. Ye Hai couldn''t do it if he didn''t want to do it.


    Ye Hai turned and looked. There was a very light shadow. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Ye Hai''s left eye was deep blue, and a deep blue light came out to fix the shadow directly.


    There were some accidents that year. Tang San could see his essence, but it was not a matter. It was just two four ring soul sects. Could he turn the sky?


    He didn''t expect that the boy next to him, who was ignored by him, would attack mentally and could hold his body.


    After being fixed in his body, he was a little flustered, but he still told himself in his heart that if he didn''t panic, the problem was not big and should be solved.


    The next moment, a red and blue light shone in his eyes, dazzling, directly hitting his violently contracted eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The year sent out a shrill scream, covered his head in pain and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a blue flame came out of the body and began to burn his body.


    At that time, I only felt that the brain was like being split by a thunder, just to the sun, cleaning up the filth in his heart; At the same time, there was a burning pain in the body, as if it was being burned by a raging fire.


    The most important thing is that his reaction speed is also delayed. No matter what he does, he seems rigid and slow.


    In this way, the scream gradually weakened under the torture of mental and physical pain.


    A moment later, the body of that time was burned completely, leaving only a layer of ashes on the ground and a little thing emitting blurred brilliance.


    This little thing is a bone, like a reduced version of the human left arm bone.


    At this time, the surrounding illusion has completely disappeared because there is no dominant of that time.


    Ye Hai went over to pick up the bone and threw it to Tang San. He said carelessly, "Xiao San, this is the soul bone. It looks like the left arm bone, but it''s not suitable for you. Don''t absorb it."


    Soul bone!


    Tang Sanwen heard Yan''s pupil shrink, hurriedly took over the soul bone, and said with a bitter smile: "brother Hai, this is the soul bone. You don''t pay attention to it?"


    Ye Hai sneered, "Xiao San, take a long-term view. Can this garbage soul bone be worthy of your brother Hai? Put this soul bone there. If you need it, just exchange it for it. I don''t have a stored soul guide... "


    At this point, ye Hai was gnashing his teeth. He returned the storage bracelet to Ning Rongrong just to let her change. As a result, after he returned it, Ning Rongrong seemed to forget it. He didn''t mention it black or white


    As a result, ye Hai can only take things with him now, which is not forced by the strong at all.


    Tang San felt it for a while. Sure enough, he felt that this soul bone was like a soul ring, which could connect the soul force. As long as he thought, it seemed that he could absorb this soul bone.


    Tang Sanqiang absorbed the impulse of this soul bone under self pressure and received the soul bone into the soul guide.


    "All right, let''s go back."


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said.


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai''s lively appearance and couldn''t help admiring him.


    If he wants to kill his age, he must use concealed weapons that rank at least the top three in technique and machine inclusion.


    At this time, the only concealed weapon in his hand that can hit hard and even kill his time is Yama paste.


    Once the hell paste is used, he will fall into weakness. If he doesn''t hit, he can only be slaughtered.


    But ye Hai''s mental attack seemed to have no influence at all, which made Tang San look envious.


    After they walked for a while, ye Hai suddenly said, "junior three, I heard that the team leader of canghui college disappeared. Have you seen him?"


    Tang San was a little stunned. He immediately reacted, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him. I only saw him at the opening ceremony, and I haven''t seen him since."


    After a pause, Tang Sanfan asked, "brother Hai, have you seen the teacher at that time?"


    Ye Hai tilted his head and said suspiciously, "who was that year?"


    Tang San: "


    My brother Hai is still that brother Hai. There is no slightest change


    When they returned to the college, Tang San showed the soul bone to the master, and the master was shocked on the spot.


    To tell you the truth, the master has never really touched the soul bone. He must have seen it. After all, the master was born in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family of the last three schools.


    In Tang San''s mind, ye Hai''s things are his things, and seeing that ye Hai doesn''t pay attention to this soul bone, I think Tang San will let Tang San dispose of it by himself. Tang San doesn''t hesitate to show it to the master. It''s not too much.


    The master pressed down his excitement, returned the soul bone to Tang San and said, "you, what did you meet?"


    Tang San naturally replied, "we met the teacher who had just clashed this morning. He threatened to kill us."


    "And then?" The master knew the final result, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Tang San said lightly, "I was killed by brother Hai''s eyes."

 Chapter 148

    In Tang San''s heart, only seven ring soul saints are not enough to be compared with Ye Hai.


    Master was speechless for a while. You are a small four ring soul sect. How can you look down on others'' seven ring soul saints?


    The master came back and said, "Xiao San, you are very good. You are not dazzled by the temptation of this soul bone. This soul bone is obviously a gem soul beast. It is suitable for auxiliary and spiritual soul masters, not for you."


    Tang San said honestly, "brother Hai also told me that this soul bone is not suitable for me."


    "Well, Xiaohai is also good." The master said, "put away the soul bone. When you need it later, you can exchange it with other soul masters."


    "By the way, there is only one soul bone? Or is there a piece in Ye Hai? " Asked the master.


    Tang San said, "there''s only one piece. Haige said that the garbage soul bone doesn''t deserve him at all. He doesn''t want it."


    Master: "


    He''s not well now. Soul masters all over the world dream of getting a soul bone. The boy even says it''s a garbage soul bone?


    This


    Well, this soul bone attribute is really not very good, but at least it can exchange soul bones with other soul masters


    Even if you can''t exchange the soul bone you need, you can add many attributes if you absorb it. You know, each soul bone is very precious. Even the lowest soul bone can add many attributes


    The master shook his head slightly. Now he didn''t understand Ye Hai''s idea.


    The next day, the second round of the qualifier began.


    This round, Shrek college will play elephant college.


    "In this war, mubai, me, Xiaowu, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Qing and jingling went to war. The elephant beetle academy is rough and thick. We don''t need to fight hard. I''m going to..."


    In the rest area, Shrek college is surrounded by people, and Tang San is explaining the tactics to you.


    With a faint smile, ye Hai listened to Tang San''s tactics carelessly, and looked at the audience stage of the VIP seat from time to time.


    After absorbing the external soul bone of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm", ye Hai''s eyesight has become very good. Now, even 100 meters away, ye Hai can still see the faces of all the big people on the VIP seat.


    At this time, in the first row of the VIP seat, there is an old man like a meat mountain. He occupies three seats alone. He weighs at least 500 kilograms, has white hair and beard, and looks at least 70 years old.


    In addition, Ning Fengzhi is sitting with a sword Douluo. It seems that what ye Hai said yesterday really made Ning Fengzhi feel a slight sense of crisis.


    "That old guy, it should be Huyan earthquake..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    Xiangjia sect, that is, the backer of Xiangjia college, is called huyanzhen.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "Xiao San, jingling doesn''t have to play. I''ll come."


    Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "OK."


    Ye Hai won''t fight from beginning to end, but he can produce martial spirit. Whether it''s the martial spirit fusion technology with Xiaowu or with Zhu Zhuqing, it''s very powerful and can be regarded as the last killer mace of the whole team.


    Although Tang San doesn''t think ye Hai is needed, since Ye Hai has put forward it, Tang San will not refuse.


    Ye Hai considered that since Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing did not successfully complete the martial soul fusion technology, the Shrek seven monsters team as a whole was slightly weaker.


    Although there are Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, their soul evolution has brought a lot of improvement, but their soul power is still low. The benefits brought by their soul evolution can not be compared with the attack of the ghost white tiger, which is slightly weaker than the Shrek team with the ghost white tiger in a short time.


    Of course, in the long run, the evolution of their own soul will bring more benefits.


    If ye Hai plays, he can form a martial soul fusion technique with one person at will to make up for this weakness.


    Both teams came on stage.


    When Tang San saw the students of Xiangjia college, he took a breath.


    Each student of Xiangjia college is like a meat mountain, with a height of more than two meters, and the highest one is even two and five meters!


    Their feet were pounding on the platform.


    "Is this still human..."


    Tang San murmured.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Xiao San, are you talking about them or me?"


    Tang San: "


    I''m wrong. Compared with those people in elephant beetle college, I think Haige is more like a person


    Several people from Xiangjia college stood still. The front man, who was two meters tall and five meters tall, said in a voice: "Xiangjia college team, Captain, huyanli, battle soul sect of level 43 Defense Department."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed through Dai mubai''s eyes. He said in a loud voice: "Shrek college team, Captain, Dai mubai, level 44 strong attack department, war soul sect."


    "Both sides are ready!"


    The referee shouted.


    "Brothers, open the soul of martial arts!"


    Dai mubai shouted.


    Almost at the same time, the Shrek college and the elephant beetle college all revealed the soul and Soul Ring - except ye Hai.


    On the side of Shrek college, in addition to small dance, there are five four ring soul sects. On the other side of elephant beetle college, there is a team composed of three soul sects and four soul zuns.


    On the VIP seat, Salas, the platinum bishop of the Tiandou sub Hall of the Wuhun hall, looked at huyanzhen and said with a smile, "huyanzong seems to look like a college?"


    The upper three sects and the lower four sects in Douluo are not connected with each other. On the contrary, the seven sects almost don''t communicate with each other.


    The Qibao Liuli sect of the above three sects supports Tiandou empire. Haotian sect is friendly with Xingluo Empire, and Landian overlord sect does not negotiate with other forces.


    The next four sects all made friends with Wuhun hall.


    So Salas has a good relationship with Huyan earthquake.


    Huyanzhen laughed, as if he had been scratched by Salas. He said confidently: "huyanli is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of our xiangjiazong and also my eldest grandson. His talent is a little better than that of me. He is likely to become the first title Douluo of our xiangjiazong. The goal of this mainland elite soul master competition of our elephant armour college is to be the top three in the finals! "


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the Huyan earthquake with too much self-confidence and couldn''t help saying, "Lord Huyan, look at the opponents of the elephant beetle college first, and then make a judgment?"


    Not to mention that the personnel of Shrek college also include Ye Hai, the little monster. Even if it is the strength on paper, the elephant armor college does not have an advantage. The elephant armor college has only three soul sects, but the opponent has a full six soul sects. You say it''s self-confidence to win. Who believes it?


    Why win?


    By mouth?


    Even with his mouth, Ning Fengzhi doesn''t think Xiangjia college can win. In fact, if his mouth is better than his combat effectiveness, Ning Fengzhi thinks Ye Hai can wear it alone


    This guy''s brain circuit is not understandable by normal people


    Huyan shook his eyebrows and looked at the just started game between Shrek college and elephant beetle college. He suddenly stared at Tang San, frowned and said, "where did this ugly college come from?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled, glanced at Prince Xuexing not far away and said, "this college is the Shrek team that quickly defeated the team of Tiandou Royal College yesterday."


    Snow star Prince couldn''t help reminding: "it''s the vice team of Tiandou Royal College."


    Huyanzhen''s eyes coagulated slightly, because in his eyes, the little guy with the black Wannian Soul Ring had created an opportunity to control others and separate huyanzhen''s force, creating a six-to-one situation.


    He was not in a hurry and forced the sound into a line to huyanli: "soul bone."


    Huyanli has a head soul bone, which can greatly enhance its own defense.


    Sure enough, as soon as the soul bone of Huyan force came out, the attack of the six people didn''t even break the defense of Huyan force.


    The martial spirit owned by members of the lineal lineage of the elephant beetle sect is called "Diamond mammoth". It is a very powerful defense martial spirit. Its defense ability is much stronger than Zhao Wuji''s powerful King Kong bear.


    The Huyan earthquake of soul force level 87 used the real body of Wu soul. During the duration of the real body of Wu soul, even the title Douluo can''t be broken for a moment. Unless it is a super Douluo above level 95, it can break his real body of Wu soul in a short time. It can be seen that its defense is strong.


    However, the six men''s attack also made the barely blocked Huyan force sink in the brain, and some of the brain became dizzy.


    Seeing that others are about to break free from the shackles of the blue silver cage, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing look at Ye Hai at the same time.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and immediately said, "Zhuqing."


    After that, she showed her own "Golden Dragon seat", and a graceful figure also appeared behind Zhu Zhuqing. The purple gold light suddenly burst into full bloom, Zhu Zhuqing''s body instantly raised, a little purple light appeared in the middle of her eyebrows, and her bright eyes turned into a light purple.


    "Martial soul fusion technology!"


    Huyanli exclaimed.


    At this time, seeing the martial soul fusion technology of Shrek college, he didn''t understand that the other party was going to try his best to gnaw his hard bone. As long as he came to an end, the rest were not worried at all.


    The fourth soul ring suddenly lit up.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw the action of the Huyan force, and the corner of her mouth hooked. Two purple light wings suddenly appeared under her arms. The wings flashed. Zhu Zhuqing''s figure disappeared. When she appeared again, she had reached the back of the Huyan force.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s fingernails popped out and waved them continuously on his back. In a short moment, I''m afraid he attacked nearly a hundred times!


    Youming hundred claws!


    Huyanli only felt a sour scratch on his back, and then his back hurt.


    His heart was cold and he knew he had been broken.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was too fast. He only had time to have the idea, and he felt a huge pain in his back.


    Then he was hit with an old fist by others and was dizzy. Then it seemed that two things were put on his neck and flew out.


    The rest of the people are much easier to solve. Zhu Zhuqing can attack from a long distance after performing the martial soul fusion technique with Ye Hai, and the power is powerful. He cleared three people, including Huyan force, within ten seconds.


    The remaining four people were all thrown off the stage by Dai mubai, Tang San and Xiaowu.

 Chapter 149

    Huyanzhen looked at the battle in the field and looked more and more ugly.


    In the end, the last man in the Xiangjia college was thrown out of the competition field. His right hand slammed on the handrail next to him and said angrily, "these guys, don''t these guys know that the backer of the Xiangjia college is my xiangjiazong?"


    Ning Feng made a slight pumping at the corners of his mouth. He said in his heart, don''t mention your elephant armor sect. Even if it is my seven treasures and colored glaze sect, the little guy has never paid attention to it


    Salas also changed his face, but suddenly recovered and said, "Lord Huyan doesn''t have to be angry. The whole continent elite soul master competition is naturally held in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice. Shrek college doesn''t worry about the reputation of elephant beetle sect. It is the fair and fair performance of the competition. Lord Huyan should be happy."


    Huyan Zhen snorted coldly and said, "HMM."


    Salas sighed and said, "the elephant armour college is indeed very powerful. If we didn''t meet the soul master who has strong group control ability in the Fourth Ring soul sect, and the two soul masters who have martial soul fusion technology, in fact, some fight, but unfortunately, the elephant armour college met such an opponent..."


    "However, this does not mean that the elephant beetle college is not strong, but that the opponent is too strong. I think the elephant beetle college is still expected to be in the top three of the finals. Just think about how to deal with this team in the finals..."


    Hearing the speech, huyanzhen showed a thoughtful look. Salas''s words just came to his heart. Although he lost to his opponent, huyanzhen still felt that Xiangjia college was expected to get a top place in the finals.


    It is better to laugh than to speak.


    The seven students of Xiangjia college have obvious advantages and disadvantages. This team with obvious disadvantages is easy to be targeted. Especially with the increase of competition times, their disadvantages will be infinitely amplified and caught by their opponents.


    Generally speaking, Ning Fengzhi doesn''t think Xiangjia college can get a good result. To tell the truth, he thinks it''s difficult for Xiangjia college to qualify in the qualifier


    Having seen Ye Hai''s strength, Xiangjia college is no different from garbage college in Ning Fengzhi''s heart.


    In the next few days, the achievements of Xiangjia college were like Ning Fengzhi''s guess. After being targeted one by one by the four elements college, they all lost. Ten days later, they got a "good" score of five wins and five losses.


    Huyanzhen was angry on the spot and never saw a game again.


    In scene 11, Shrek college met the fiery college.


    ChiHuo college is really powerful. All the martial spirits of the seven people are fire attributes. If Tang San has not entered the "eye of ice and fire", he will be restrained to death.


    But now, he will restrain the fiery college to death.


    Because of his blue silver grass, fire is free.


    It is worth mentioning that the fire dance of ChiHuo college looks good. With a fire red dress and fire red hair, it has a very explosive visual effect.


    But that''s all. The visual effect can''t form combat effectiveness. Ye Hai didn''t even play. Dai mubai led the team to win.


    Scene 12, I met canghui college.


    How can we say this one? It''s probably the end when an enemy meets a narrow road and who loses will fall.


    Although the competition expressly stipulates that you can''t die, it''s inevitable to break a few bones and keep them for a few months.


    Tiandou Empire sent people to look for it when it was found that the time was gone. Indeed, someone asked Tang San and ye Hai if they had seen the time.


    The two men''s actions were neat and uniform, scratched their heads, looked naive and confused, and said, "who was that year?"


    So Tiandou Empire directly skipped the two killers and went to other places.


    After searching for three days, I naturally found nothing.


    "This time, I think it''s OK for me, mubai and Oscar to play."


    Tang San smiled.


    Tang San still deeply remembers the students of canghui college who met near Xingdou forest. Tang San thinks that sending three regular team members to such a rubbish college is the attention of canghui college.


    "Xiao San, you have expanded..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "except that canghui college lost in the face of Xiangjia college, thunder college and Shenfeng college, all the other competitions are victorious achievements. In the overall ranking, even above Xiangjia college, such a team is not an ordinary garbage team. They are qualified to let us open our eyes a little."


    Tang San pondered, "brother Hai, what do you say?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "naturally, it''s still this configuration to deal with canghui College... I just said to let you pay attention to your opponent, but I didn''t say to let you modify the configuration!"


    Tang San: "


    Truth is really such a truth, but I always feel that something is wrong


    Therefore, Tang San, Dai mubai and Oscar, together with all four substitutes including Ye Hai, are all the lineup against canghui college this time.


    Normally, without Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, ye Hai is a pure soy sauce player. Even Wu soul can''t come out.


    This is indeed a great disrespect for canghui college, but there is really no way. After all, I am too strong here.


    "Are you... Shrek college?"


    A young voice sounded from a distance.


    Ye Hai looked back and found that he was a handsome man.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "do you know what to ask?"


    The man smiled and said, "I didn''t know."


    Ye Haidao: "don''t know what to ask?"


    Man: "


    Am I special


    Dai mubai stepped forward and said, "yes, we are from Shrek college."


    When the man saw that there was finally a normal person, he smiled and said, "my name is fengxiaotian. I''m here to cheer you on. We must get down to canghui college. I support you."


    Dai Mu frowned and said, "are you from sacred wind college?"


    Feng Xiaotian thought of Ye Hai''s response just now and replied with a smile: "do you know what to ask?"


    Dai mubai said without even thinking, "you can''t ask if you know?"


    Feng Xiaotian: "


    Am I special


    What team is this?


    Feng Xiaotian thought that after staying in this team for a long time, his brain circuits might become abnormal, so he decided to finish and go quickly:


    "I''m here to remind you that canghui college is not simple. When they fight with us, it doesn''t seem to use their best. I can feel what they''re covering up. I''m very optimistic about you and must not lose to such a garbage team!"


    With that, Feng smiled and Tianma left without stopping.


    Ye Hai and others didn''t wait too long. With the end of the first two rounds, it''s time for the players in the third round to come out.


    All the players waiting to play in Shrek college and canghui college walked out of the rest area.


    When the students of canghui college saw the people of Shrek college, their eyes showed Sen Han''s light, which made Ye Hai confused for a while. Did they kill their whole family or him... Cough, quality, quality


    Anyway, ye Hai doesn''t understand.


    The last time he had a bad relationship with canghui college, that is, at the opening game, he just lost the face of the other party, not to the point of mutual hatred?


    Sensing that most of the eyes of canghui college fell on himself, ye Hai found that the students of canghui college seemed to be really because of the last conflict


    "Oh, it''s really stingy. As for..."


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly.


    When they just walked out of the rest area, the fiery college just after the game was about to return to the rest area.


    When the two sides met, the fire dance saw Tang San in the middle of the team. Ye Hai couldn''t help laughing in Tang San''s ear and said, "this fire dance seems to be interesting to you..."


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "brother Hai, don''t make fun of me. I can''t control this fire dance..."


    "I can''t control it..." Ye Hai gave Tang San a meaningful smile.


    Tang San was trying to explain. Ye Hai said, "she''s coming."


    When Huowu saw Tang San, she didn''t know what she thought. A trace of anger flashed on her face and hit him directly.


    Tang Sanmei wrinkled his head and bumped his shoulder, directly bumping Huowu out.


    Tang San''s second martial soul is Haotian hammer. Although there is no additional soul ring, his power is definitely not weak.


    Fire matchless quickly hugged his sister and glared at Tang San: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Sany spread his hand and said faintly, "I didn''t do anything. She flew out by herself. Do you think your sister was too light and was blown away by the wind?"


    In terms of running the train with his mouth full, Tang San has got a bit of truth from ye Hai.


    Fire matchless: "


    I saw you fly!


    Just as huowushuang wanted to talk, he saw a tall and handsome young man who was a little taller than Dai mubai. He walked over carelessly and said, "let''s get out of the way. Let''s get out of the way. Everyone''s time is very precious. Don''t waste everyone''s time. We have to go to the fence more natural and unrestrained than Dai on our side after the game."


    Dai mubai: "


    Am I special


    Ye Hai kept walking. When he was still thinking about who "Dai Shao" was in Ye Haikou, ye Hai had come to him.


    Without saying a word, he hit it directly!


    Bang!


    Fire matchless retreated five or six steps and almost knocked down the fire dance behind him again.


    He looked at Ye Hai in horror.


    Huowushuang himself is a war soul master, and his strength is absolutely not weak. Unexpectedly, the tender faced Ye Hai''s strength is even more terrible than him.


    Then, ye Hai kept walking and walked carelessly through the team of the fiery college. The sound of banging kept on, and he bumped a way out of the fiery college.


    "What are you doing? Keep up!"


    When ye Hai looked back, Tang San was still stunned and said angrily.


    Looking back, ye Hai looked at another team competing with the blazing fire college and said with a smile, "do you want to come and get in the way?"


    "No, no..."


    The captain of the college quickly shook his head and made way for ye Hai and others.

 Chapter 150

    At the beginning of the battle, Dai mubai showed his martial spirit with everyone.


    The soul rings are the best ratio. The three soul sect and three soul Zun, and ye Hai does not reveal the martial soul.


    There are also martial spirits and soul rings in canghui college. However, only the captain is a soul sect, and the other six are all soul zuns. This soul sect looks very old. The age limit for participating in the competition is 25. It is estimated that this soul sect is about this age.


    In addition, those souls are not the best Soul Ring ratio.


    Seeing each other''s soul and soul ring, Dai mubai almost laughed: "just this group of garbage, do you deserve to compete with us? If it''s normal, I can shit them out! "


    Ye Hai''s faint voice came: "mubai, you have such a strong taste..."


    Dai mubai: "


    No, is that what I mean?


    The atmosphere of Shrek college is relaxed, while that of canghui college is dignified. They take the leader of the Fourth Ring soul sect as the center, and the other six form a hexagon.


    When the referee saw that both sides were ready, he shouted:


    "The game begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shrek, who was still relaxed, immediately became serious. Tang San shouted in a low voice, "gather together!"


    At the same time, five pieces of blue silver grass were wrapped around the waist of the other five people. There was no Ye Hai one by one. Tang San was eager for the other party to attack Ye Hai quickly.


    The martial spirits of the seven members of canghui college are all gemstones. Different kinds of gemstones, including round, diamond, triangle and water drop, glitter with hazy brilliance.


    The jewel spirits of the seven players were full of colorful. With the cooperation of special formation, a strange momentum broke out.


    Tang San looked dignified. He said in a deep voice: "there are four people in canghui college who have never been on the field. This formation has never been shown on the competition field. I doubt that their formation is probably prepared to deal with us."


    The seven gemstones became brighter and brighter, which made the seven people in canghui college gradually blurred, as if they had entered a dreamland.


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, don''t you do it?"


    Tang San took a look at Ye Hai and shook his head firmly: "wait."


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t care." Ye Haidao.


    Tang San: "


    Tang San finally muttered something, like what he said to Ye Hai or to himself: "can you blame me for the injury caused by regurgitation? I just want to protect myself... "


    Ye Hai shrugged and said he didn''t know or care.


    The dreamland formed by the people of canghui college immediately made Ye Hai and Tang San think of the time. Their abilities may form the dreamland that can make people crazy and die in the time.


    Ye Hai means, don''t interrupt before the dreamland is finished?


    Tang San''s meaning is to interrupt after the fantasy is completed, so that they can eat the consequences and suffer from reverse phagocytosis, but this reverse phagocytosis is likely to be seriously injured, even brain damage and become idiots.


    That''s why Ye Hai said he didn''t care if something happened.


    However, Tang San felt that canghui college itself was malicious, and not giving them a hard lesson would make them worse.


    What are the consequences? Who can predict the injury caused by autophagy?


    Soon, all seven people of canghui college disappeared, and a vague voice came from all directions: "fools of Shrek college, you should be honored, because you are the first opponent to taste our seven Shura dreamland. You will die in your own pain. Goodbye..."


    The colorful light suddenly burst into full bloom. Not only did Shrek college lose sight of its opponents, but also its own team members.


    Tang San''s calm voice rang through the competition field: "don''t panic, don''t move, don''t think nonsense, keep your mind..."


    "Seven in one integration technology! It''s a seven in one integration technology! "


    Saras, the platinum bishop of Wu soul hall in Tiandou City, murmured, with a slight shock in his eyes.


    The seven in one fusion technology is very powerful and can unite the power of seven people to launch an attack. If the soul power of seven people in canghui college is higher, it is likely to push one of them to the level of seven ring soul saint, and can initially use the martial soul fusion technology.


    In the original work, Shrek seven monsters used the seven in one integration technology to integrate the soul power of the seven people into Tang San when they fought against the wuhundian team in the finals, so that Tang San used Haotian''s real body and smashed a finals champion with a hammer when he was in the Fourth Ring soul sect.


    "Seven in one integration technology?"


    Ning Feng frowned slightly and said, "canghui college has hidden such killing moves. It''s really enough to hide..."


    Although canghui college has used the seven in one integration technology, Ning Fengzhi still doesn''t think canghui college can win.


    The reason is very simple, because ye Hai was also present.


    "Lord Ning still seems to be optimistic about Shrek college?"


    Salas couldn''t help asking.


    Is Ning Fengzhi overconfident?


    Canghui college has used the seven in one integration technology. Ning Fengzhi thinks Shrek college can win?


    Who gave him confidence?


    Is it the Tang San who can absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years?


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "canghui college is a relatively ordinary college, while Shrek college is the top in the whole Douluo continent. It is clear who wins and who loses at a glance."


    Salas:


    Are you lying to ghosts?


    Although Salas was full of question marks, he didn''t ask again. If he asked again, he seemed to have no wisdom.


    Ning Fengzhi thought in his heart that it was not bad to run the train, but his skill was not as good as ye Haishen


    Seeing that canghui college used the seven in one integration technology on the competition field, the master stood up with worry in his eyes and murmured: "it''s the seven in one integration technology, it''s the seven in one integration technology..."


    Frank said faintly: "Xiao Gang, sit down and calm down. Don''t be like a hairy boy... With Ye Hai, I don''t think any opponent can beat Shrek college like this. If there is any, it''s cheating."


    Hearing the speech, the master who had just stood up sat back.


    Not only did he sit back, but also joked with Liu Erlong: "was it a shock just now? I pretended, ha ha... "


    Frank: "


    Liu Erlong: "


    They were silent. Finally, Liu Erlong couldn''t help saying, "how childish..."


    "Cough..." the master pretended not to hear, coughed softly and said, "guess..."


    He just wanted to say, guess how long they can solve the battle, when he saw seven purple and gold lights flashing continuously on the competition field, and the hazy brilliance slowly dispersed, showing the scene in the field.


    At this time, almost everyone stood up and looked at the competition field.


    Because just now the competition field seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, so that many people with weak soul power can only guess. At this time, when the result appears, naturally, they can''t help being curious.


    At this time, all 14 people on both sides of the competition lay on the ground.


    The difference is that the seven Shreks all vomited blood, while the seven of canghui College held their heads in their hands and screamed.


    When the referee saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrunk, he quickly launched his soul power and said in a loud voice, "come on, take these people to treatment!"


    At this time, "pale" Ye Hai slowly stood up, "weak" tunnel: "I, I can still stand up, we won..."


    The referee was both funny and admirable. He glanced at canghui college, all of whom held their heads and screamed, and said, "OK, Shrek college won this game!"


    Salas stood up and sat down slowly. At the same time, his heart was sinking slowly.


    Although canghui College''s individual strength is not strong, it has used the seven in one integration technology to rank among the strong team level of the four element college at once. However, such a team has not defeated Shrek College


    This Shrek college is too powerful


    In addition to the official colleges of the two empires, there seems to be another Shrek College


    All fourteen were carried off the stage.


    Although it was Tang San''s suggestion to pretend to be seriously injured, it was Ye Hai''s suggestion to be taken off the stage. After all, it''s necessary to do a full set of acting. It''s uncomfortable to help each other to end the stage. If one of the acting is not in place, it''s not good to be seen.


    How comfortable it is to lie down. Just close your eyes and hum£¨ (no driving here)


    After being evaluated by several senior experts in the field of soul division, the team members of canghui college came to the conclusion that soul technology is backfired.


    Although the elite soul master competition in the whole mainland prohibits dead hands, it is no wonder that soul skills are backfired. I can only blame myself for not being good at learning and not being proficient enough. It can only be regarded as my own death.


    But soon, the Organizing Committee received a complaint from canghui college, because the seven players of canghui college found that they had become idiots after their injuries were stable.


    This is the result of treatment. The healers are two seven ring soul saints sent by the Wu soul hall. It is very difficult to find a soul master at this level. The seven ring soul saints are almost the ceiling.


    These two soul saints are helpless. Basically, there is no other way.


    This is also normal. The human brain is the most sophisticated structure. It is easy to be injured but difficult to cure. In particular, it is still a serious injury caused by being hit by Tang San''s purple magic pupil and being swallowed by soul skills.


    For this reason. A special investigation team was jointly established by Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall to investigate both sides.


    "You little guys are making trouble for me..." Flander looked at Tang San helplessly and said, "Erlong, you find a secret place. Except Tang San and ye Hai, everyone else will stay in the secret place. Erlong will guard them and don''t let anyone approach."


    Frank then looked at Tang San and said, "you and ye Hai are the two with relatively minor injuries in this game. Just face the inquiry of the investigation team..."


    "If the investigation team asks you how you broke your opponent''s seven in one integration technology, how do you answer?" Asked Frank.


    Tang San frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he replied honestly, "I don''t know..."


    Frank clapped his hands and said to Tang San, "yes, that''s the answer!"


    Tang San: "

 Chapter 151

    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Xiao San is still a little smart..."


    Tang Sanyi was speechless. "Can I say that I didn''t mean that just now?"


    Frank waved his hand and said, "whatever you mean, if someone comes, just say so."


    The investigation team came faster than Frank expected, and a group of more than ten people came to Shrek college in a hurry.


    To everyone''s surprise, the members of the investigation team included Salas, the platinum bishop, Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, and huyanzhen, the leader of Xiangjia sect.


    The Organizing Committee of Tiandou city competition area is composed of Wuhun hall and Tiandou Empire, and the team leaders are also from these two forces.


    Salas is the representative of Wu soul hall, Ning Fengzhi is the teacher of Xueqing River, and it is understandable to represent Tiandou empire.


    As for the Huyan earthquake, he claimed to come to "assist" Salas.


    At the sight of Salas and Huyan earthquake, frande felt a tingle on his scalp. He could guess some of their thoughts.


    Salas, as the representative of Wuhun hall, must be afraid to see many powerful teams of Shrek college and want to take this opportunity to kick Shrek college out of the competition.


    Huyanzhen and Salas have similar thoughts. Shrek college is too strong and needs checks and balances. In this way, Xiangjia college still has some chances to qualify in the group.


    Generally, one of Salas''s deputies has paid great attention to this investigation team, but now Salas has come in person. People with a clear eye know that it is aimed at Shrek college.


    Ning Fengzhi came because he saw Salas coming in person.


    Ye Hai''s potential has been placed here. If he doesn''t show kindness now, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    The appearance of the three big men increased the pressure on frand. He hardened his head and said, "I didn''t expect the investigation team to invite bishop Salas and Lord Ning. This time, I''ll trouble you two."


    Salas nodded expressionless.


    Ning Fengzhi was full of spring and said, "Dean Flander, take the liberty to interrupt."


    Frank was flattered and said quickly, "Lord Ning is polite."


    Although Frank''s soul power is higher than Ning Fengzhi''s, their status is very different. Frank is only a brother in front of Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi is kind to him. Naturally, he can''t put on airs.


    The investigation team is basically from Wuhun hall. Ning Fengzhi only brought one jiandouluo, while Salas brought more than ten people.


    However, just jiandouluo alone can destroy the people in Wuhun hall, so no one dares to underestimate Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo.


    Frank took his party to the reception hall and they sat down.


    Salas took a sip of tea, put down his face unsightly, and said in a deep voice: "Dean frank, I believe you know the purpose of our trip. In the competition between Shrek college and canghui college, the students of your college started too hard, resulting in the brain damage of canghui college students, who can''t recover. Now they have all become idiots, Canghui college has filed a complaint with the Organizing Committee... Please give me an explanation. "


    Just now that mouthful of tea tasted like swill, and Salas couldn''t spit it out.


    "What? The contestants of canghui college have become idiots? "


    Frand immediately stood up and looked at Salas with a shocked face.


    Salas sneered: "it''s a good means for the students of your college, but it''s too vicious. They beat all the students of canghui college into idiots... Dean frank, you should know the rules of the competition. The competition must not be easy for such a dead hand!"


    "The students in our college are cruel?" Frank raised his voice, "bishop, you have to speak with conscience. The students of canghui college are seriously injured. How much do we students of Shrek college get? Five of the seven contestants were seriously injured and their lives were in danger. If the soul master of the treatment department of our college didn''t hang their lives, they had been folded in the hands of canghui college at this time. We haven''t complained yet. They even sued the villain first? "


    "What''s the specific process? Call out the participating colleges and you''ll know as soon as you ask. Call them out quickly and we''ll ask them separately!" Salas remained unmoved, even though Frank''s acting was impeccable.


    Frank shook his head and said, "no! The children''s injuries are too serious. If they are not treated in time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to save their lives. Please forgive me for not agreeing to this excessive request! "


    Salas had a cold flash in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "so you''re going against the organizing committee?"


    In case of refusal to cooperate with the organizing committee, the organizing committee will have the right to deprive the College of its eligibility.


    "Bishop Salas, why be so angry? Since Shrek college students are seriously injured, it''s better to give them a few days to ask when they are better. "


    The leisurely sound of Ning Feng sounded.


    Salas said lightly, "Shrek College''s refusal to let the participating students accept the investigation itself shows some problems. They can''t prove their innocence. What''s wrong with depriving them of their qualification?"


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "bishop Salas, I doubt you are your mother''s own. Unless your mother is standing in front of me now, I will make such a determination... Do you think the reason for this determination is appropriate? If you think it''s appropriate, I''ll turn around and leave without asking. "


    Salas heard Ning Fengzhi''s first words and just wanted to turn his face on the spot. When Ning Fengzhi finished, he looked at Ning Fengzhi with an iron face and said, "what does Ning Zong mean?"


    Ning Feng sent this old fox to insult the Wulin hall for the sake of a Shrek college?


    Ning Feng gave a faint smile. Before he spoke, he heard an undisguised voice outside: "master Ning means that you can''t have both experience and mother."


    Then a slender, handsome young man pushed the door and came in from outside the reception hall.


    Salas''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw the man. He met the man, one of the participating students of Shrek college.


    He sneered: "didn''t Dean Flander say that all the students in your college are dying? Why is there a lively one here now? "


    After that, he will directly characterize the matter and then deprive Shrek College of its eligibility.


    When Frank saw Ye Hai coming in from the outside, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he was very confident in Ye Hai. He felt that since Ye Hai dared to come in, he could solve the matter, so he didn''t speak.


    Old Ye Hai said, "this bishop is not born of his mother. Did Lao Wang teach you arithmetic next door? Dean Frank just said that there are five people in danger, that is, there are two good ones. Don''t I and the one next to me add up to exactly two people? Can''t add or subtract within ten? "


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Salas slapped his palm on the tea table, stood up and said angrily, "insult the members of the organizing committee. I regard you as arrogant and irregular. I will immediately strip Shrek College of its qualification! In addition, this student has an open mouth, and he has hit the students of canghui college hard... Come on, take this student away! "


    His eyes wanted to spit fire, and he looked at Ye Hai angrily.


    Ning Fengzhi''s words just now made his anger burn up. However, due to Ning Fengzhi''s identity and just an example, he didn''t attack on the spot.


    But he did not expect that a small Shrek college student would dare to insult him?


    How can he bear it?


    As soon as Salas waved, the temple guard he brought would take ye Hai down.


    Frank was in a hurry. He never thought that ye Hai had no way to dare to make trouble. As soon as he said this, not to mention Salas, the noble platinum bishop, even an ordinary man can''t stand it!


    "Alas, this little ancestor is really making trouble for me!"


    Frande stood up, took a oblique step, stood in front of Ye Hai, arched his hand, and was about to speak. When ye Hai was about to speak, he heard Ye Hai''s flat tone from behind: "bishop Salas, I''m not talking to you as a student of Shrek college."


    Salas was furious. He didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. He took Ye Hai down first and said, "I don''t care who you are. Since you said that..."


    At this point, Salas''s voice suddenly stopped. A token was reflected in his pupil, engraved with six patterns such as hammer, sword and flower. Ye Hai''s voice sounded again in his ear: "what''s the status now?"


    As soon as Salas''s pupils contracted, he quickly bowed slightly and said, "elder."


    Yes, it''s a token of Wulin hall with six patterns. It''s an elder''s order.


    Although not as powerful as a papal decree, the Presbyterian decree still has a higher status than a bishop of a diocese.


    There are not many elder orders distributed by the Wu soul hall. There are one for each of the three sects, one for Ju and one for ghost. The others can only be owned by people with extremely noble status. For example, the status of Prince snow star is not qualified.


    How could this little guy have a elders order?


    Where did he come from?


    Does his family have a deep background?


    Which family or clan does this little guy belong to?


    Questions flashed from Salas''s mind. He didn''t dare to neglect and said, "what advice does the elder have?"


    Ye Hai walked out from behind frank and said softly, "I don''t deserve your advice. I just want to tell bishop Salas that you should act with conscience. Since President Frank said that five students were seriously injured and in danger, it must be so. Will a dignified college president cheat you? Doesn''t he want to be cheeky? "


    "Why do you accuse a dignified Dean of refusing to cooperate with the investigation?"


    "We just said that we delayed the investigation for some time, but we were misinterpreted as not cooperating with the investigation?"


    "Is the great martial soul hall, one of the three top forces in Douluo mainland, so unreasonable?"


    Hearing the speech, Salas''s face was uncertain, and Frank was also uncertain.


    Ye Hai''s sentence "don''t he have a cheek?" It made Frank feel speechless.


    "In that case, then..."


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Salas''s face. There was an order from the elders here. It seems that today''s matter can only be settled.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice like a muffled thunder sounded from Salas.


    Huyanzhen came out.


    Ye Hai raised his head, glanced at huyanzhen and said, "this..."


    "Xiangjia sect leader, Huyan earthquake."


    Huyanzhen was deeply impressed by Ye Hai''s hob like nature just now. He was really afraid that ye Hai would give him a word, who is this old man who looks like a bucket?


    Then he''ll have no face.


    Moreover, ye Hai holds the "elder order", and Salas has nothing to do with him. What can huyanzhen do?


    Ye Hai said faintly, "Oh, it''s Lord Hu..."


    "..." the expression on huyanzhen''s face froze.


    Salas''s face twitched twice, but he didn''t speak.


    Only Ning Feng''s face looked like he wanted to laugh and couldn''t help laughing.


    Huyan Zhen''s compound surname is Huyan and its name is Zhen.


    Ye Hai asked him to call the patriarch. It was absolutely intentional!


    Huyan Zhen turned black and said in a deep voice, "my surname is Huyan. Your Excellency can call me the leader of Huyan."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "no problem, Lord Hu. What''s up?"


    Huyanzhen''s forehead jumped, forced to resist the impulse to teach the guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and said: "since the organizing committee sent bishop Salas and Lord Ning Feng, it''s hard to explain that he went back without anything..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, as if he thought what huyanzhen said was reasonable, "huzongzhu, and then?"


    Huyanzhen said, "why don''t you let these two meet the injured students alone and ask..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai suddenly interrupted, "what position does Lord Hu hold in the investigation team?"


    "I......" huyanzhen looked sluggish.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "bishop Salas, it''s no problem to bring idle people, but is it a little beyond the limit for an idle person to gossip and intervene in the investigation team?"


    Huyanzhen''s anger flared up. He was an eight ring soul Douluo, and he was also the leader of Xiangjia sect. Why had he been preached like this by a younger generation?


    But also so cynical, almost pointing to the nose and scolding?


    Don''t say that the other party is just a small soul sect. Even if it is the same eight ring soul duel, huyanzhen has already started.


    Just now he was due to the "elder order" in Ye Hai''s hand. Now ye Hai doesn''t give face, he can''t help but start at once!


    Bishop Salas quickly pulled huyanzhen and said, "elder, calm down. Lord Huyan is also for the good of the organizing committee. There''s no other meaning... What, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    Salas arched his hand and hurriedly pulled huyanzhen away.


    Out of Shrek college, Huyan shook his hands and slapped them on the big stone next to him. He angrily said, "this young man, you deceive people too much!"


    Ning Fengzhi passed by with a sword Douluo. When he heard the words of Huyan earthquake, he smiled and said, "Lord Huyan, people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Don''t just see how strong others are, but also look back and see how shameless you are... That''s all. Lord Huyan is good at himself."


    After that, Ning Fengzhi left with a little pride.


    Ning Fengzhi really likes Ye Hai more and more. Although he always makes trouble, he can always avoid danger, and means emerge one after another. His performance today makes Ning Fengzhi secretly call "cool"!


    If Rongrong can marry such a young man, Ning Fengzhi feels good.


    "Well, when Rong Rong comes home, I have to talk to her again..."


    Ning Feng thought to himself.


    After Ning Fengzhi left, huyanzhen held back a sentence for a long time: "Ning Fengzhi is happy today..."


    Salas said with a wry smile: "let''s go. It''s estimated that Shrek college has a background. Don''t think about kicking them out of the competition..."


    Huyanzhen gnashed his teeth for a long time. Finally, he could only say dully:


    "Yes."


    Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo walked for a while. After not seeing Salas and his party, jiandouluo suddenly said: "Fengzhi, ye Hai is not simple. Let Rongrong have a good relationship with him. Even if you can''t achieve good things, don''t alienate the relationship..."


    "Not easy?" Ning Feng was a little surprised in his heart. He could be evaluated as "not simple" by sword Douluo. That''s more than not simple!


    Sword Douluo pondered: "my sword heart is clear and I can see a thing or two about the means of most soul masters. Six months ago, ye Hai''s little guy had strong Qi and blood, deep and majestic soul power, but there was nothing special. He just had amazing explosive power and comparable strength to the ordinary eight ring soul Douluo..."


    The strength of the Fourth Ring soul sect can compare with that of the ordinary eight ring soul duel, which is nothing special... Ning Feng made the corners of his mouth smoke, but he didn''t open his mouth, waiting for the following of the sword duel.


    Sword Douluo continued, "but I was surprised to find that ye Hai''s eyes have a strange brilliance when I observed it closely today..."


    Ning Feng frowned slightly and said, "strange brilliance? Uncle Jian, what does this mean? "


    "Soul bone." Sword Douluo slowly spit out two words.


    Ning Feng was puzzled and said, "soul bone? There are six parts of the soul bone, limbs, trunk and head. How can it be simply on the eyes... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Feng gave a slight meal, suddenly stared wide eyes and said in a lost voice, "Ye Hai has got the attached soul bone?"


    Sword Douluo looked dignified and said, "I think so."


    The external soul bone is different from the soul bone. The soul bone can only absorb six pieces, but the external soul bone is different. The external soul bone has no great restrictions. In theory, it can absorb more than double-digit external soul bones.


    If you are lucky, there is no problem absorbing dozens of external soul bones.


    Therefore, the external soul bone is earned, but there are so many soul masters in Douluo mainland, and few have an external soul bone, let alone two or three.


    What shocked Ning Feng was not the simple word "externally attached soul bone", but also Tang San. Ning Feng was not so shocked.


    He was shocked that ye Hai, who had such abnormal strength, plus the external soul bone, could not let him go to heaven?


    Maybe it won''t take more than ten or dozens of years. After a few years, ye Hai will have the strength to hang the title Douluo!


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s recovery, sword Douluo said again: "Fengzhi, ye Hai''s external soul bone is not one, I think it''s two..."

 Chapter 152

    "Two?"


    Ning Fengzhi frowned again. He said, "Uncle Jian, even if you have both eyes, you can only count as one?"


    Otherwise, Tang San''s external soul bone can''t be counted as twenty or thirty yuan?


    The sword Douluo shook his head and said, "the attributes of the two eyes are different... I can only feel it here. I don''t know what the attributes are..."


    Ning Fengzhi mused: "well, when Rong Rong comes back, I''ll ask. Ye Hai''s little guy is a man''s former Saint. He shouldn''t hide it from Rong Rong."


    Sword Douluo said again: "in addition to the external soul bone, ye Hai has other special things, but it''s more obscure. I can''t see clearly..."


    Ning Fengzhi said, "well, ye Hai is really good. It should be a good match for Rongrong."


    Sword Douluo pursed his mouth, but did not speak.


    Ning Fengzhi said naturally: "I''m optimistic about ye Hai, not because he has many special things. It''s not very important whether he is strong or not. I just think ye Hai is a young man with a good mind, has a talent and is willing to bear hardships. He is a material that can be made..."


    The sword Douluo said faintly, "you are so charming. Are you still talking nonsense with Uncle Jian?"


    "... uncle Jian, the sun is so beautiful today..." Ning Fengzhi looked up at the sky.


    Sword Douluo: "


    What the sword Douluo can''t see clearly is the soul core automatically formed by Ye Hai after absorbing the Soul Ring of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm".


    Originally, ye Hai thought that the formation of the soul core would be very difficult. He didn''t realize it until he had five or six rings.


    But unexpectedly, after absorbing the Soul Ring of "three-phase cloud swallowing silkworm", it naturally condensed successfully.


    Ye Hai was confused for a moment.


    The function of the soul core is very simple. There are only two.


    The first is to increase the cultivation speed of soul power; The second is to divert the soul force, so that the soul force can be input into two martial spirits at the same time without affecting each other, so as to achieve the effect of using two martial spirits at the same time.


    Left hand control, right hand attack, it''s perfect!


    Now ye Hai even has the confidence to fight with the ordinary title!


    So when he faced Salas and Huyan earthquake, he didn''t care, and even joked, because he did have such strength.


    If huyanzhen or Salas dare to do it, ye Hai will make them go!


    In the next two days, Shrek college conceded directly against sacred wind college and thunder college.


    After all, the front foot just said that five players were seriously injured, and the back foot directly jumped on the stage. This is not only a slap in the face of the organizing committee, but also a manifestation of mental retardation.


    So Shrek college rested for two days and played again on the third day.


    Although the points are two points less, it is not a loss to rest for two days.


    Both Shenfeng college and thunder college are strong teams. If Shrek college wants to connect two strong teams and get all the points, it will be a great test both physically and mentally.


    In case of several injuries, it will affect the next game. It''s better to admit defeat and rest for two days to meet the next game in the best state.


    Of course, thunder college and sacred wind college also feel a little lucky. After all, Shrek college has shown its dark horse qualification. It''s best not to meet them if they can''t meet them. Moreover, they not only won the game, but also had a day''s rest. They made a lot of money!


    The qualifier continues. After the thunder college and sacred wind college, the opponents behind Shrek college are small fish and shrimp, which are purely for practice.


    Soon, the qualifier was coming to an end. After 26 days of competition, all the participating teams were tired.


    Until the end of the last game tomorrow, most people will take a holiday and rest for a few days whether they qualify or not.


    At present, the ranking of the top teams in the qualifier is as follows:


    Thunder college won twenty-six battles and twenty-five. The only one who defeated them was sacred wind college.


    Sacred wind college won twenty-six battles and twenty-five victories. The only one who defeated them was blazing fire college£¨ Feng Xiaotian of sacred wind college has been secretly in love with fire dance, and Feng Xiaotian is the captain of sacred wind college. This result is unexpected but reasonable.)


    Shrek college, twenty-six, twenty-four.


    Blazing fire college, twenty-six victories and twenty-three victories.


    Tianshui University, twenty-six battles and twenty-three victories.


    Elephant beetle academy, twenty-six battles and twenty-one victories.


    Thunder college and sacred wind college are not strong opponents tomorrow. They have settled in the top two in Tiandou competition area. Even if the colleges behind have won, they can''t shake their ranking.


    Only Shrek college, ChiHuo college and Tianshui College are likely to change their ranking.


    Because what Shrek college will face tomorrow is Tianshui College.


    If Shrek college wins, Shrek college will qualify for the third place in the group; If Tianshui College wins, the scores of Tianshui, Shrek and Chihuo will all be 24 points. However, because Tianshui wins Shrek and Shrek wins Chihuo, the ranking of the three colleges will be Tianshui third, Shrek fourth and Chihuo fifth.


    As for the elephant beetle College


    No matter what.


    When explaining the tactics before the game, ye Hai said to Tang San, "Xiao San, I suddenly thought of an idea that you must win the game."


    "What idea?"


    Tang San didn''t want to hear it, but the second half of Ye Hai''s sentence really attracted him, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hai said solemnly: "before the game, I went to the opposite team and said to their captain, ''let''s make a bet and punch each other. Whoever can''t bear it will admit defeat'', so we will win."


    Tang San: "


    Tang San was silent for a long time, and finally replied to Ye Hai, "ha ha."


    As soon as the smile on Ye Hai''s face stopped, he lifted Tang San up and went to the corner. Tang San came out with two panda eyes and continued to explain the tactics.


    Tianshui University knows from the name that students must be martial spirits of water attribute.


    However, one difference between Tianshui College and Chihuo, Shenfeng and thunder college is that Tianshui College recruits civilians.


    However, Tianshui College has no more students than the other three element colleges, because Tianshui College also has a recruitment condition, that is, non beauty is not accepted.


    The seven girls in Tianshui College were all beautiful women. Everyone at Shrek college who played at the same time was stunned.


    The players of Shrek college this time are five people except Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, plus Jiang Zhu and ye Hai.


    In this regard, ye Hai is also very helpless.


    The appearance frequency of his "cold bench" player is higher than that of the regular players. Before, because his opponent is not strong, ye Hai, who can''t make a move, is almost a must in every game; Today''s game was pulled up because he needed to integrate martial spirit with Xiaowu.


    Both sides stand on the stage, and the referee stands between the two teams.


    Seeing shuibing''er at the front, Dai mubai''s evil eyes brightened obviously. He said, "captain of Shrek team, Dai mubai, level 44 strong attack Department war soul division."


    Gossip is not allowed in the game. Dai mubai can only say hello in this way.


    Shuibing''er has delicate facial features and fair skin. She is really a rare beauty.


    Facing Dai mubai''s "hello", Shui binger said faintly: "team leader of Tianshui University, Shui binger, battle soul division of level 43 control department."


    The battle soul master of the control department... Tang San looked at bing''er in the water quietly, and his eyes looked more carefully.


    The soul character in a team is the master who controls the soul department. This is not only the captain but also the Shuibing who controls the soul department. It must be not simple.


    Just as Dai mubai was about to speak again, a clear voice came from behind Shui binger: "Shui Yueer, level 36 sensitive attack Department war soul division."


    As soon as the voice came out, Dai mubai and Tang Sanming were stunned.


    This is not a mutual competition. The captain''s level report is enough to show respect. There is no need for the team members to report the level.


    After that, shuiyue''er looked straight at Ye Hai at the back of the team, without hiding his interest in Ye Hai, "little brother, you are so handsome..."


    Xiaowu pestles Ye Hai with her elbow and says with a smile: "brother, if you want, you can also have a pair of Sister Flowers..."


    Ye Hai''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "Xiaowu, I think you lack social beating. Come to my room at night and I''ll educate you..."


    "OK, both sides are ready!"


    The referee gave the order and backed away.


    "Brothers, open the soul of martial arts!"


    Dai mubai shouted.


    For a time, the yellow, purple and black soul rings were revealed one after another, which was very gorgeous.


    Shui binger''s control ability is really strong. If Tang San had not passed the test of ice and fire in the eye of ice and fire, and obtained the effect of ice and fire immunity, he would have been restrained by Shui binger''s control.


    Even though Tang San''s blue silver grass is ice free, it is five to five different from the control ability of Shui binger, and can not form a suppression effect.


    Fortunately, there were many members of the home team, so it formed a hidden suppression on Tianshui University.


    There are only three four ring soul sects in Tianshui University. They can''t support it soon. Shui binger looks back at the snow dance, and the snow dance also looks at Shui binger. They run to each other.


    Ye Hai knows that shuibing''er and Xuewu of Tianshui University have martial soul fusion skills, and has told Tang San in advance that Tang San''s countermeasures are martial soul fusion skills - small dance and ye Hai.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu were already together. At the moment, seeing Tang San''s eyes, ye Hai and Xiaowu released their martial spirits. The two-color light of powder and gold suddenly broke out, and the light of powder and gold gradually converged and condensed into a pair of crystal dance shoes at the foot of Xiaowu.


    The sound of small dance laughing sounded on the competition field: "small dance is about to start performing!"


    At the next moment, the figure of Xiaowu disappears!


    Shuibing''er and Xuewu are about to embrace each other, and Xiaowu''s figure disappears at the moment.


    Shuibing''er saw a flower in front of her. The snow dance that was close at hand disappeared. Suddenly, a girl appeared between them. Shuibing''er and snow dance hugged Xiaowu firmly

 Chapter 153

    Gudong.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai subconsciously swallowed saliva and looked at Xiaowu with envy.


    If they can, they are very willing to replace the small dance


    This feeling of being hugged by two beautiful women is exciting when you think about it


    However, Xiaowu didn''t have the idea of cherishing the fragrance and cherishing the jade. She was even angry because shuiyue''er teased Ye Hai. She kicked shuibing''er and snow dance one by one. Then she came under shuibing''er and put her legs on shuibing''er''s neck. With the strength of shuibing''er''s flying, she clamped her neck between her legs and threw shuibing''er directly off the competition platform.


    Then there was another blink, throwing the snow dance off the competition platform in the same way.


    Next, Xiaowu kept blinking in the field, attacked again and again, and threw them off the competition platform.


    When there are only three people left in the field of Tianshui University, it''s time for Xiaowu and ye Hai''s martial soul fusion skills.


    However, only one of the three is the Fourth Ring soul sect, and Shrek college also has five complete combat forces, such as Dai mubai, Tang San and Ma Hongjun. The next battle is absolutely destructive without trying.


    "We admit defeat!"


    Shuiyue''er spoke directly.


    In this way, Dai mubai, who just wanted to rush over, was sluggish. He nodded and said, "I accept it."


    In front of the beauties, Dai mubai always looks polite.


    Shuiyueer''s eyes looked at Ye Hai through Dai mubai, and then her mouth tooted. She was not very happy.


    If ye Hai attacked just now, she might not admit defeat


    "Shrek college won this war!"


    The referee announced loudly.


    As a result, the whole Tiandou competition came to an end.


    Both sacred wind college and thunder college lost only one game, but thunder college lost to sacred wind college, so sacred wind college ranked first and thunder college ranked second.


    Shrek college ranked third, Chihuo College Fourth and Tianshui College fifth.


    These are the five teams that won the right to qualify in Tiandou competition area.


    Although the game was over, the curiosity of all the people and nobles did not reduce by half.


    Because the two games lost by Shrek college are automatic abstention, not failure. Many people will guess whether Shrek college can win if it really plays with Shenfeng and thunder?


    In addition, the two soul fusion skills of Shrek college can be said to be very powerful. One can teleport infinitely within ten seconds, and the other can launch long-range attack from close combat within ten seconds, which is much more powerful than the original power.


    The most important thing is that the two users of martial soul fusion technology have a common person, that is Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai has never played since the competition. At most, he has only played martial spirits. The golden chair is a powerful martial soul with both strength and defense, but strangely, there is no additional Soul Ring


    This made the audience speculate.


    Will ye Hai be the last card of Shrek college, so he hasn''t been allowed to play?


    Or is it because he and the other two can form the martial soul fusion technology that he is allowed to play, and there are no other functions?


    It''s also possible that ye Hai is a twin martial soul. Is this his second martial soul?


    Everyone was guessing Ye Hai''s identity, but in the end there was no result.


    After the competition is over and the ranking comes out, there is the award ceremony.


    Although it is only the top five in the qualifier and the ceremony is not grand, there should be some.


    Ten leaders and vice captains of sacred wind, thunder, Shrek, Chihuo and Tianshui College took the stage to receive the award.


    Dai mubai and Tang San came to the stage of Shrek college.


    It is the unanimous opinion of Shrek college, including teachers and students, not to let Ye Hai go on stage.


    No one wants Ye Hai''s words to make the whole Tiandou Empire fall into a dull state, and ye Hai''s mind is full of Sao words with this effect


    Salas and Ning Fengzhi presented qualification certificates for five teams and a bonus of 10000 gold soul coins for each team.


    Finally, the snow night emperor delivered a speech.


    The snow night emperor said with a smile: "first of all, I want to congratulate you on your qualification for the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul master college. The whole Tiandou Empire has seen your wonderful performance and strength on the field..."


    "So I decided to confer the title of viscount of ten of you; The other players from your five colleges will be knighted as barons; When you graduate, the imperial Royal door will be open to you at any time, and your fiefs will be uniformly distributed after you graduate. I hope you can continue to grow and become the pillars of the Empire in the future. "


    "Your Majesty, this is not right..."


    Salas spoke directly.


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at Salas lightly. The power of the Wulin hall is indeed no worse than that of the two empires, but it''s too much to interrupt an emperor''s speech directly at the speech ceremony.


    Ning Fengzhi said, "bishop Salas, it''s not appropriate to worry about the internal affairs of an empire?"


    The snow night emperor took a look at Ning Fengzhi, and Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, so the snow night Emperor didn''t pay attention to Salas and continued to say, "the Empire has always selected and promoted capable people. If any of your teams can win the final game, the title of the whole team will be promoted to the first level. At the same time, the prefix of the college will add the word Royal, which is supported by the financial support of the Empire."


    Others just brightened their eyes when the snow night emperor said the title, while Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other when the snow night emperor said that the college could be financially supported by the Empire, and their pupils were filled with excitement.


    Frand has paid attention to their cultivation in recent years, and the money spent is a huge figure. Most of these money are from frand''s own pocket.


    That''s why they were willing to wear ugly Shrek college clothes and promised to advertise for Frank.


    Because they feel they owe Frank.


    If they win the final victory, Frank will not have to worry about money. It can be regarded as that they have made some returns for Frank''s efforts in recent years. They absolutely have to work hard for it.


    On a snowy night, the emperor finished his speech, gave Salas a meaningful look and left accompanied by a group of nobles.


    The head and Deputy captains of the five teams got off the podium. Tang San and Dai mubai were about to leave. A red figure blocked their way.


    "Tang San!"


    Huowu stared at Tang San.


    Tang San stepped back slightly, frowned at the fire dance and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huowu''s height is a little higher than that of Tang San. It is more than one meter eight, which gives Tang San a great sense of oppression.


    The fire dance stared at Tang San and said, "dare you fight with me without martial spirit?"


    Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other and smiled. Only the people of Shrek college knew that Tang San didn''t use martial spirits more than only martial spirits. The power of his concealed weapons was no worse than his soul skills.


    Tang San didn''t want to talk to Huowu: "I''m not free."


    Fire Dance stared at Tang San and said, "say it again!"


    When Tang San was about to speak, a great figure stood in front of him, and a frivolous voice came: "are you deaf, little sister? Or do you deliberately want to talk to our junior? "


    This great figure and frivolous voice come from ye Hai.


    Seeing that Huowu blocked Tang San''s way, ye Hai got up and came to Tang San directly.


    "You! You want to die! "


    The anger accumulated by Huowu for many days finally broke out. Suddenly, he flew up and kicked Ye Hai on the chest!


    Bang!


    Ye Hai didn''t move, but Huowu staggered back three steps.


    Ye Hai''s eyes were slightly cold. He took the first three steps and closely followed the fire dance. He said, "come and don''t go. It''s impolite. Come and taste my foot!"


    Ye Hai kicked it out and hit Feng Xiaotian''s chest.


    Boom!


    Ye Haili said that he was not weak, so he kicked Feng Xiaotian out directly and landed with a bang more than ten meters away.


    Huowu looked at the wind and laughter flying out, and the whole person was stunned.


    Didn''t you say let me taste this kick? How did you kick Feng Xiaotian?


    And why is this guy so powerful?


    If this kick kicks me


    Huowu looks at her bulging chest and subconsciously steps back. If this kick kicks her, it is estimated that the gully will be calmed down


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, I will help you. If you get this kick for her, I won''t kick her."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    In fact, he can beat a girl, but kick a girl in the chest


    He really can''t do it


    Poof!


    Feng Xiaotian struggled hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He reluctantly smiled and said, "ha ha, no loss."


    He said no loss, referring to that he took Ye Hai''s foot instead of Huowu, so no loss.


    Huowu was still angry. At the moment, she suddenly calmed down. She looked at fengxiaotian and just wanted to speak, she saw Ye Hai walking slowly to fengxiaotian and said faintly, "I said I wouldn''t kick her, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kick you!"


    After that, he kicked Feng Xiaotian one foot at a time, but these feet didn''t exert much force, but Feng Xiaotian couldn''t stand up.


    He said angrily, "you''re going too far. You don''t lose one foot for another!"


    Ye Hai said calmly, "you stinky man, can you compare with miss and sister? Besides, what''s your mind? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s cheaper for you to kick you!"


    "What''s on my mind?" Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it at that time. Seeing that Huowu''s sister was in danger, I rushed over directly. I didn''t have any thoughts!"


    Ye Hai looked at Huowu and asked, "do you believe what he said?"


    The fire dance said faintly, "I don''t believe it."


    Feng Xiaotian: "


    Ye Hai said, "he lied to you. Do you need me to kick more?"


    Huowu glanced at Ye Hai, then looked at the smiling sky lying on the ground, and faintly spit out a word: "OK."


    Feng Xiaotian: "


    "Sister Huowu, don''t be confused by this boy. I really want to be only for you..."


    Feng Xiaotian said quickly.


    Huowu interrupted Feng Xiaotian''s words and said to Ye Hai, "you help me beat him up, and the gratitude and resentment between me and Shrek college will be written off."


    This guy has been pestering her. She has no less resentment against Feng Xiaotian than Tang San.


    Ye Hai pinched his fist and said to Feng Xiaotian, "well, I''m not polite!"


    Then he jumped at the wind and laughter!

 Chapter 154

    Ye Hai beat the wind and laughter with a bang.


    Well, I guess I can''t get up for at least three days


    In fact, ye Hai doesn''t deliberately target Feng Xiaotian, but Feng Xiaotian reminds Ye Hai of Dai mubai. They are both handsome and romantic. Dai mubai is more handsome and romantic.


    They are determined to save the girl who has fallen. Well, ye Hai is determined to save such a person


    The way to save is to meet once and fight once.


    Dai mubai has rarely let Ye Hai see him with a strange girl. For no other reason, the social beating hurts a little


    At the beginning, Feng Xiaotian still held his head to fight, but he didn''t expect Ye hai to really fight. He immediately wanted to resist, but found that he couldn''t resist at all. Even if he used the power of Wu soul, he couldn''t open the slap taken by Ye Hai


    Unknowingly, Feng Xiaotian was lying on the ground. He didn''t pretend this time. He was really hurt badly


    Just now, a soldier came to stop it. Huowu stopped the soldier and said faintly, "Whoever dares to stop it, I''ll burn him into eggs!"


    All the soldiers stopped suddenly, and then walked away in a neat and uniform way, as if the scene of Ye Hai beating people didn''t exist at all.


    "Let''s go."


    After beating Feng Xiaotian, ye Haishen was refreshing. He turned back and greeted Tang San and Dai mubai, and then said to Huowu, "if there is such a good thing in the future, you can come to me and the price is easy to discuss."


    Since Shrek seven became good for no reason, ye Hai didn''t have much chance to beat people.


    Huowu took a serious look at Ye Hai and sneered. Just when Feng Xiaotian thought Huowu was going to say something cruel, Huowu said, "OK."


    Feng Xiaotian turned his eyes and fainted.


    Ye Hai meets the rest of Shrek with Tang San and Dai mubai, and then returns to Shrek college.


    On the way, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun disappeared. They didn''t care or say anything.


    After returning to the college, ye Hai and Tang San walked by the sea and said, "I see something wrong with you today. What''s the matter?"


    He looked sideways at Tang San next to him.


    After the competition with Tianshui University, Tang San was in a trance, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    Tang San shook his head slightly: "today, shuibing''er''s control made me see another world. Before, I always felt that I was the first soul master in the world. My eldest brother Haige''s second son, when our brother cultivated the title duel, we could sweep the world. There was no resistance, but I didn''t expect to meet a soul master who was more powerful than my control in an elite soul Master Competition..."


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and said, "what''s the last sentence of the sentence ''when our brother cultivates to the title Douluo''?"


    Tang San gave a thump in his heart and said in secret that it was bad. How could he say what he thought? But he still said on the surface: "it''s'' I think I''m the best soul master in the world '', what''s the matter, brother Hai?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "what''s the next sentence you said?"


    Tang San said: "when our brother cultivates to the title duel, didn''t you just say that, brother Hai?"


    Ye Hai looks at Tang San. Tang San looks at Ye Hai. They stare at each other.


    After a while, ye Hai said, "write it down first. I''ll beat you next time."


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "go on."


    Tang San subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he had just walked away from the ghost gate. He continued: "shuibinger''s martial spirit is the top animal martial spirit ice Phoenix. I think my blue silver grass is certainly not as good as the top animal martial spirit..."


    Ye Hai sneered and mercilessly attacked Tang San: "do you want to take the strong attack system? So you think you can compare with mubai? Want to go defense? You a broken blue silver grass, take a hairy defense system? What other genre do you want to go? Food department? Do you think someone will eat your bluegrass? "


    Tang San said honestly, "the blue silver herb is an ordinary martial soul, which can''t be compared with the top martial soul..."


    Ye Hai said again, "why, do you want to apply a soul ring to Haotian hammer? Your brother Hai didn''t want to add a soul ring to the second martial soul by relying on a "pocket watch" that can''t see its use for the time being. You''re all very good. You just want to add a soul ring to Haotian hammer after a little setback? "


    Tang San thought about the four soul rings of Ye Hai''s first martial soul, which were like acrobatics, and stopped talking.


    "What Haige said seems to have some truth..."


    Tang San thought to himself.


    "No......" Tang San seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "brother Hai, your strength is so strong that there is no need to attach a soul ring to the second martial soul. How can I compare with you?"


    Ye Hai sneered: "how do you think my strength came from? Can you sleep all day? That''s what I worked hard to get step by step! "


    Well, try to get from the system step by step


    Tang San thought for a while and temporarily approved Ye Hai''s reason.


    Seeing Tang San''s expression, ye Hai said again, "Xiao San, do you think blue silver grass is really a waste martial spirit?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "no, the teacher said that in this world, there are only waste soul masters, no waste martial soul, and blue silver grass also has strong growth. At the title Douluo level, I may not be worse than the title Douluo of top martial soul..."


    Ye Haiyu said in a long way: "Xiao San, I want to tell you that blue silver grass is the waste martial spirit..."


    Tang San: "


    Haige, are you sure you''re enlightening me?


    Then ye Hai said again, "however, your martial spirit is not blue silver grass."


    "What''s that?" Tang San asked.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "Uncle Hao''s martial spirit is Haotian hammer, so your blue silver grass must be inherited from your mother. Although the two martial spirits of blue silver grass and Haotian hammer may be passed to you at the same time, have you ever thought about the basis of twin martial spirits?"


    Before Tang San answered, ye Hai continued, "it''s balance. For two different levels of martial spirits, children can only inherit the strongest one. Only when the martial spirits of both parents are of the same level or the level difference is small, can they inherit at the same time... That is to say, your blue silver grass should be almost the same as the level of Haotian hammer. "


    Tang Sanju showed blue silver grass, looked at it carefully, then looked at Ye Hai, and couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, I didn''t expect that you were so handsome even if you were serious and nonsense..."


    Poof!


    Ye Hai almost spewed out his old blood. He had never been so straight through. This guy said he was talking nonsense?


    Ye Hai was not angry and said, "believe it if you love it, but pull it down if you don''t believe it!"


    Of course Tang San doesn''t believe it. The blue silver grass is the blue silver grass. The first martial soul blue silver grass has been with him for more than eight years. Doesn''t he know the appearance of this martial soul?


    Ten thousand percent is blue silver grass. Even if it breaks the sky, it is still blue silver grass and can''t be changed.


    As they talked, Tang San walked inside. He said casually, "I don''t know how the team of wuhundian college is. If it''s the same level as Tiandou Royal College, we should be the champion of this mainland elite soul master competition."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I know something about the team of wuhundian College... There are three people in wuhundian college who have been called the ''golden generation'', which is a little better than you. The remaining four people are about the same level as you..."


    Tang San didn''t expect Ye hai to really know. He hurriedly asked, "how strong is a little stronger?"


    If only a little stronger, then this competition is still stable


    Ye Hai said casually: "one thing is a soul ring. The three people of the ''golden generation'' are all five ring soul kings, and the other four are above level 45, which is not much different from your level..."


    "... Haige, are you sure a soul ring is just stronger?" Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    According to this, five more soul rings than me are only five points stronger. But it''s a title Douluo if you have five more soul rings than me!


    Make complaints about the crazy Tucao, Tang: "is brother Hai accurate?"


    "Ye Hai should be right. When I came home half a year ago, my father told me that there were three soul kings in the ''golden generation'' of the wusoul hall. This team is a strong enemy worthy of enough attention." Ning Rongrong said from behind.


    Tang San couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t look at me. I''ll never do it. It''s not negotiable."


    Ning Rongrong said quietly, "he''s right. You don''t have to think about it. I''ve offered 10000 gold soul coins. He didn''t hesitate..."


    "Is Haige so cruel?" Tang San was startled.


    Ten thousand gold soul coins have no heart. When did Haige become such a wolf fire?


    Three days later.


    Wu soul Hall of Tiandou city.


    Salas sat behind a gorgeous desk with a document in front of him, a document transferred from notting city.


    The above is a person''s soul master registration data. From the beginning of registration, the title will be improved after each addition of soul ring, and the soul ring and specific time will be available.


    This information belongs to Tang San.


    Salas turned the information over more than ten times, and every word on it was printed in his mind.


    Closing his eyes, Salas recalled the contents of the material.


    Finally, Salas sighed sadly and said, "fourteen year old, fourteen year old four ring soul sect..."


    He remembered that the "golden generation" of Wu soul hall, Hu Lena, Yan and Canyue, arrived at the Fourth Ring soul sect at the age of 15, 16 and 16.


    Even hulina, the saint of Wu soul temple, arrived at the Fourth Ring soul sect at the age of 15, one year older than Tang San.


    After thinking for a while, Salas put down Tang San''s information, frowned again, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with Tang San, he actually cares most about ye Hai''s information. This little guy is too mysterious. Neither Soul Ring nor soul skill has been revealed, which makes him very curious.


    He wanted to see all kinds of information about ye Hai at the first time, but he didn''t get it out.


    Ye Hai''s information is also in Notting city. The person who came back to report has said, but when he wants to get Ye Hai''s information, the Wu soul hall in Notting city tells him that he can''t get it.


    The reasons are:


    Insufficient permissions

 Chapter 155

    Insufficient permissions


    These four words puzzled Salas all the time.


    The platinum bishop of a diocese wants to access the information of a soul master. Is he not authorized enough?


    Even if ye Hai holds the "elder order" in his hand, he can''t do this step!


    Most of the people who hold the "elder order" have noble status. The "elder order" is only a symbol of status and does not participate in the decision-making of various things in the Wulin hall.


    Let''s put it this way. If Ning Fengzhi is registered in the Wu soul hall and each soul ring soul skill is at the Wu soul hall level, Salas can also transfer the data of Ning Fengzhi, but it won''t be very detailed. It will only indicate the Wu soul and soul power level, no matter how detailed.


    But it won''t come out.


    So Salas was very puzzled. With his status as a platinum bishop, how could he not get the information of Ye Hai?


    Unless the person with limited authority comes from the interior of the Wulin hall and has a respected status!


    Thinking of this, Salas''s eyes coagulated, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Finally, write five words on the envelope: top secret, Pope Kai.


    Wu Soul City, Pope''s palace.


    Wearing a robe with complex and exquisite patterns, bibidong sat on his seat and looked at the two documents placed on the table in front of him.


    One from notting city and one from Tiandou.


    "That little guy is sure to participate in this all mainland elite soul master competition, but I don''t know which team he will be in..."


    Bidon frowned and mused.


    The documents from notting city are naturally the materials registered by Ye Hai in the Wu soul Hall of notting city. Bidong has seen them. They are really good and powerful. They are the strong enemy of Wu soul hall college.


    The results of the competition in other places were presented to bibidong in the form of letters in these days. She had not read the letter from Salas of Tiandou city.


    In other letters, bidong did not see ye Hai''s shadow.


    When he opened Salas''s letter, bibidon read it carefully.


    Tang San''s name appears in Bi bidong''s eyes. Wu soul blue silver grass is born full of soul power. It is 14 years old and level 40. The fourth soul ring is a black ten thousand year Soul Ring


    Important information is listed one by one, which is convenient for bibidong to read.


    "Surname Tang..."


    Bidon pondered a little and continued to look.


    When she saw that Salas was puzzled about the inability to extract Ye Hai''s data, bibidong smiled slightly.


    The person who limits this authority is bidong himself.


    Ye Hai''s potential is too great. She can absorb the ten thousand year soul ring at the second soul ring, and the second ring can beat hulena, who has four rings. She can''t let others discover Ye Hai''s potential.


    And because ye Hai has promised to join the Wulin hall at some time, bibidong has to protect Ye Hai better.


    It is stable that ye Hai can achieve the title Douluo. In twenty or thirty years, there will be another title Douluo with strong combat power in the wusoul hall. Bibidong naturally needs a snack.


    Next, Salas made his own judgment on Ye Hai.


    Wu soul is "Golden Dragon", but there is no additional soul ring. It is suspected that twin Wu soul


    You can perform the martial soul fusion technique with two people, which proves that the martial soul phase is excellent. It is likely that you can also perform the martial soul fusion technique with others


    I''ve never played before. I only show my martial spirit at most. I don''t know whether it''s because my strength is not strong or because my strength is too strong


    ¡­¡­


    One guess after another shows that Salas attaches importance to Ye Hai, which is even higher than Tang San, who has shown great potential and strong combat power.


    "Salas also saw that the little guy was extraordinary, but..."


    Bibidong frowned and thought, "twin martial spirits can understand, but they can integrate martial spirits with two people... Why?"


    Bibidong felt that the simple word phase was not enough to explain this problem.


    "Forget it, when he comes to wusoul City, he will know everything..."


    Bibidon threw Salas''s letter on the table and muttered.


    Seeing ye Hai again, Bi bidong felt a little excited. He hadn''t seen him for several years. I don''t know how far the little guy has grown


    "Ah!"


    Tang San screamed and was kicked off by Liu Erlong.


    In the past month, all the participants of Shrek college, except ye Hai, have received Liu Erlong''s inhuman training.


    Liu Erlong''s soul power is not higher than that of Flander, and his actual combat ability is not necessarily stronger than that of Flander and Zhao Wuji, but Liu Erlong is absolutely violent enough!


    If you don''t agree with one word, start. If you don''t agree with two words, use the real body of martial spirit. You have a fierce temper and explode at all.


    In less than a month, the Shrek seven monsters lived in hell, which made them think of the special training in the first stage.


    Every day, they end the day''s training with bruises and bruises. If they don''t recover well, they will be hurt again and again tomorrow, which will be more painful


    But fortunately, such a day is less than a month


    Pass the qualifier, and then the promotion.


    It''s much quieter than the promotion competition, because it''s a personal battle. In order to keep secret the soul skills and soul rings of each soul division, the audience is not allowed to watch the promotion competition.


    Of course, except at the top of the Empire.


    There are thirty teams in total, excluding three seed teams.


    These 30 teams are divided equally into two empires. There are 15 teams in Tiandou empire.


    The venue of the qualifying competition is the royal hunting ground.


    The royal hunting ground is located 50 kilometers southwest of Tiandou city. The hunting ground covers a vast area. It is a place for Royal personnel to hunt and train.


    On that day, Shrek and his party came to the royal hunting ground, presented their qualification certificates, and then entered the royal hunting ground.


    The area here is so vast that you can hardly see the edge at a glance. You turn over a hill, cross a grassland and come to a camp.


    The leader told them that they would live here until the end of the qualifying match.


    A total of five barracks were allocated to them.


    Other teams are also distributed in different places. They will get together before the game. After the game, they will return to their homes. They are not allowed to walk around at other times.


    There is one thing in common between qualifying and qualifying. Each team in qualifying also needs to compete with each other. There are 15 teams, a total of 14 days and half a month.


    Promotion is a personal battle. Every student should show his strength. This is also the best time to evaluate a student''s abilities in all aspects.


    The rules of the game are also very simple. Both sides send seven players to participate. Each player has to fight until he is defeated. If he wins, he will face the next opponent until all seven of one side lose.


    The game is calculated according to the winning field of the team. For example, in 14 games, there are eight wins and six losses. Only when the winning fields are the same, the small points of each game can be seen.


    Therefore, winning a big score in a battle is important but not important. You can do it if you have the ability, but you don''t have to force it if you don''t have the ability.


    As long as the winning field of the final team is in the front row.


    The first day of the competition ended soon. The five teams that qualified in the Tiandou city competition area were very strong and all won.


    This also made Ye Hai see some clues. The teams from other principalities and kingdoms were significantly worse than those from Tiandou empire. The number of soul sects was significantly worse. Most of the teams were soul Zun teams, and one or two were better.


    However, the five teams that qualified in the tiandoucheng competition area all have souls, and there are at least two or three. Besides Ye Hai, Shrek college has six souls!


    The next day''s game was not so smooth.


    Not that Shrek college is not going well, but blazing college.


    Blazing college and Shrek college met.


    This one almost made Tang San wear seven for one person, or did he try his best in the last fire dance, so that Tang San didn''t complete the feat of wearing seven for one.


    However, Tang San finally softened his heart because he didn''t want to destroy flowers. He let Huowu use his soul skills. Tang San was seriously injured and couldn''t play in recent days.


    However, Dai mubai, who then came on the stage, let everyone see the real details of Shrek college, because Dai mubai really completed one wear seven.


    Although it is not such a strong team as ChiHuo college, but a soul sect has no team, it is enough to be proud to wear seven.


    The battle ahead was in full swing, but ye Hai returned to the camp.


    "Brother Hai, I can defeat six people of ChiHuo college. Thank you for your enlightenment..."


    Tang San lay on the straw mat and said.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "you almost wore seven to the blazing fire college. Are you very proud?"


    Tang San was slightly stunned and said, "shouldn''t he be proud?"


    "..." Ye Hai was speechless for a moment. How come Shrek guys didn''t learn much from me for their good qualities, but learned a lot for their bad ones, and became so arrogant one by one?


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "I won''t say anything if you play six, but do you know what they will do if you want to wear seven to the fiery college?"


    Tang San said stupidly, "is there any difference between wearing six and wearing seven?"


    Ye Hai shook his head slowly and said, "if a college wants to wear seven to Shrek college, and you are the last to defend the challenge, what would you do?"


    Tang San didn''t think about it: "I''ll stop the other party from wearing seven!"


    Ye Hai snorted coldly and said, "you are all like this. Can''t fire dance be like this? If you play six, the other party will only think you are very powerful, but if you want to wear it to the end, the challenge keeper will stop you after fighting hard! As a result, you can see that Huowu and you are both hurt. They can''t play these days. This is the worst outcome. "


    Tang sanruo thought: "brother Hai, I seem to understand what you mean. What you mean is to stay on the front line and want to see you in the future, right?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "if you want to deny your relatives and strongly suppress each other, you should have enough strength... Like me, it''s easy to wear seven for the fiery college."


    Tang San: "


    I always think Haige, you said so much just to say this last sentence

 Chapter 156

    Throughout the promotion, Shrek college met decent enemies, namely thunder college and sacred wind college.


    Tang San''s blue silver grass fire immunity and ice immunity are not immune to lightning, but Tang San is not the only powerful figure in Shrek college. Dai mubai is no weaker than Tang San in terms of soul power and combat experience.


    Dai mubai was in the battle of the thunder Academy. Lik had the jade Tianxin of the blue electric tyrant dragon''s soul and won the battle with the thunder Academy.


    In the battle with sacred wind college, Tang San finally revealed his second soul: Haotian hammer.


    The game was won, but Haotian hammer also appeared in front of the public.


    Bishop Salas''s heart suddenly appeared a murderous opportunity. The last three sects were at odds with the Wulin hall. The boy with Haotian hammer will never join the Wulin hall.


    Moreover, this boy has twin martial spirits, and he has become the Fourth Ring soul sect at the age of 14. He has strong combat power and mature mind. He is a gifted young man. He can''t be used by me, so he should be strangled in the cradle!


    The eyes of the great emperor on the snowy night showed a trace of interest. There was no contradiction between Tiandou Empire and the last three sects. Although they were incompatible, they had no gratitude and resentment. Tang San showed Haotian hammer, which did not affect his solicitation of Tang San.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the last battle. Tang San defeated Feng Xiaotian and nodded slightly to express his appreciation for Tang San.


    In the qualifying competition, Shrek college won the first place with a record of 14 wars and 14 wins.


    However, the promotion will not eliminate the team, but only win. In other words, even if you lose all the 14 wars, you can also participate in the finals, but the ranking will be very low.


    At the end of the game, the rest time for each team is only three days. Three days later, the fifteen teams will be escorted by the Royal Knights to wusoul city for the final finals.


    The location of the finals of the mainland elite soul master competition is generally decided by the two empires and the Wu soul hall.


    But in this competition, bidong showed a very strong side, pressed the representatives of the two empires, and set the location of the finals in Wuhun city.


    No one knows why.


    Wuhun City, as its name suggests, belongs to Wuhun hall. Wuhun city is located at the junction of the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo. It has a grand scale, especially the Pope''s hall. It stands like a towering mountain in Wuhun city.


    The Pope''s palace is also the Holy Land in the eyes of all spiritual masters.


    It''s almost twenty days'' journey from Tiandou city to wusoul city. The time of the finals is not very long, because it is a single defeat knockout. A total of 33 teams played in pairs. If they lost, they went home without a second chance.


    In this way, the final championship can be determined in less than ten days.


    A group of 15 teams, together with teachers and escorted Royal Knights, with a total of thousands of people, marched from Tiandou city to wusoul city.


    In order to let the participating students get some rest and play better in the finals, Tiandou Empire has specially made 15 luxury giant carriages.


    The shock absorption performance of these carriages is very good. Sitting on them, you can basically feel no tremor and get a good rest.


    They spent ten days blandly.


    The past ten days have been very ordinary. Eating, resting and practicing, nothing else has happened except these three.


    And with the escort of the Royal Knights, no one dares to stop, all the way unimpeded.


    Calculating the time silently, ye Hai felt that something should happen.


    In the original work, the Wu soul hall will send a group of low-level soul masters and several high-level strong men, plus Ju and GUI Douluo to attack this team in order to get rid of Tang San.


    However, Dugu Bo and jiandouluo will appear in time to block the two titles.


    Ye Hai, who already knows the plot of the original work, looks forward to the scene of the title Douluo war.


    But after another five days, nothing happened.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the Wu soul hall, ye Hai was a little confused.


    Tang San, the twin martial spirit, arrived at the Fourth Ring soul sect at the age of 14, and is still a direct disciple of Haotian sect. Don''t you kill him?


    When did Wu soul hall become so good tempered?


    Aren''t you afraid that Tang San will grow up and become another Tang Hao?


    Ye Hai wondered what the Wulin hall was hesitating about.


    Seeing that he will arrive at wusoul city tomorrow, ye Hai also gave up his plan to watch the excitement.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he gave up the idea, there was a riot in front of the team.


    Ye Hai opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the front of the team.


    A beautiful young man in white came slowly.


    The young man has excellent skin, even better than some women''s skin.


    Young people are not fast, but they have a very strong sense of oppression. With each step, the sense of oppression seems to be heavier.


    Ye Hai''s carriage was very forward, so he soon felt this sense of oppression.


    "Title Douluo..."


    This sense of oppression reminds Ye Hai of the scene when he faced Dugu Bo, so he is sure that this is a title Douluo.


    It''s so close to Wuhun city that I met the title Douluo, and it looks so young that a name seems to be coming out.


    Ju Douluo, yueguan.


    Ju Douluo is the only one who doesn''t seem to be looking for trouble... Ye Hai is in a loose mood, puts down the curtain and shrinks back.


    But as soon as he sat back, he heard the voice of the young man in white faintly: "who is Ye Hai?"


    Ye Hai pulled out the curtain again.


    Is Ju Douluo coming for me?


    It shouldn''t be


    Since the beginning of the competition, I have never played. At most, it''s just a martial spirit. Has this been noticed?


    Is it because I''m so handsome?


    But ye Hai was not afraid. He jumped down from the carriage and replied loudly, "I am."


    "Haige!"


    Tang San wanted to catch Ye Hai, but he didn''t pull it up and let Ye Hai jump directly.


    Ye Hai turned back and gave Tang San a reassuring look and said, "don''t worry, this guy doesn''t mean any harm..."


    Ye Hai looked back.


    Then he saw a beautiful face, close at hand


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Ye Hai quickly stepped back.


    Ju Douluo smiled and said, "little guy, are you stunned by your brother''s handsome face?"


    Ye Hai: "


    How narcissistic does Ju Douluo have to be before he can say the above words?


    Ye Hai pondered for two seconds and said, "no, I saw myself in your eyes. I''m handsome..."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Ju Douluo took a serious look at Ye Hai.


    He was stunned to find that the boy in front of him was handsome, unmarried, tall and majestic, and even more handsome than him


    Ju Douluo''s heart was a little hostile. He didn''t understand how there could be a more handsome man in the world?


    He said faintly, "come with me. The Pope wants to see you."


    Ye Hai asked, "does the Pope want to see me?"


    Ju Douluo said, "yes."


    Ye Hai said, "if the Pope wants to see me, she can''t come by herself. Why do you want me to come more?"


    "... boy, are you serious about what you said?" Ju Douluo couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Hai glanced at Ju Douluo lightly and said with a smile, "I''m teasing you..."


    Then, ye Hai continued, "I said I didn''t want to see her. This is serious."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Hasn''t this boy been beaten by society since he was a child?


    Still no one taught him how to write the word "death"?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a cold light and said, "say it again?"


    Ye Hai looked straight at Ju Douluo and said faintly, "are you deaf?"


    Ju Douluo is stagnant.


    For many years, since he became a title Douluo and served around the Pope, no one has ever said so to him. He didn''t even react for a moment.


    He pointed to himself in disbelief and said, "you just said I was deaf?"


    Ye Hai''s eyes were kind of pathetic, "you''re not only deaf, but your brain is still hard to use..."


    Ju Douluo was angry and his anger jumped to the top of his head!


    The powerful momentum broke out suddenly, the horse trampled around in surprise, and all the people around him retreated uncontrollably.


    Ju Douluo angrily said, "I fuck you..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai directly hit Ju Douluo on the chest!


    Boom!


    With this punch, ye Hai didn''t leave his hand. With one punch, he hit Ju Douluo for hundreds of meters. Ye Hai followed the flying Ju Douluo. At the same time, he quickly covered himself with a layer of gold armor, and held a gold gun nearly ten meters long in his right hand.


    Ju Douluo puffed out a mouthful of anti blood. Ye Hai''s punch just now almost made him spit out bile. The power of that punch was even comparable to the ordinary power Title Douluo!


    He dared not despise it any more. He showed his martial spirit, Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, a huge chrysanthemum, magnificent.


    At the same time, when bidong asked him to come to Ye Hai, he warned him: "I don''t know how far Ye Hai has grown, and he doesn''t have any awe for the strong. You''d better be careful..."


    Seeing Ju Douluo''s martial spirit, he looked at him angrily. Ye Hai smiled. Before Ju Douluo used his soul skill, a silver "pocket watch" appeared in his left hand, and the third profound eternal soul ring on it was bright!


    Then, Ju Douluo was stunned to find that he had just shown his martial spirit and shrank back


    At the moment, the flying Ye Hai and the four black ten thousand year soul rings of his left hand have been reflected in his pupils


    Black Wannian Soul Ring


    Four ring soul sect, four?


    Without time to think more, ye Hai''s left fist has become bigger and bigger. Ju Douluo has no time to show his martial spirit again. He quickly hid on the spot. Ye Hai stabbed with a long gun and stopped Ju Douluo in the direction of avoiding.


    Then, ye Haifei rushed over, picked up Ju Douluo and punched him one by one.


    Ju Douluo struggled several times and showed his martial spirit many times, but he was "traced" back by Ye Hai''s third soul skill.


    Once I almost released the soul skill, but in the end, it was a little worse


    In this way, Ju Douluo was beaten by Ye Hai in an ignorant face

 Chapter 157

    "Chrysanthemum, I didn''t expect you to have today..."


    A faint shadow came rapidly from a distance.


    When ye Hai heard the speech, his fourth soul ring suddenly lit up, and his figure appeared 100 meters away from Ju Douluo.


    The shadow is also a title Douluo, named ghost, and the title is ghost, which is almost inseparable from Ju Douluo.


    Ju Douluo is also a saint in front of people. Instead of letting ghost Douluo follow, he took Ye Hai away and let ghost Douluo wait in the distance.


    As a result, ghost Douluo waited left and right. Ju Douluo didn''t come back after a quarter of an hour. He couldn''t help coming over.


    Then I saw Ju Douluo beaten.


    "Wu soul real body!"


    Ju Douluo was extremely angry. He sensed that ye Hai left. Without hindrance, he directly showed his true body of martial spirit.


    Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum suddenly magnified, became tens of meters large, and a faint aroma filled the air. The momentum of towering mountains swept over. Even if it was hundreds of meters away, the soul masters with poor soul power still felt a suffocation, which made them retreat one after another.


    "Asshole! I want you to die! "


    Ju Douluo''s voice was very thin, just like a woman. At the moment, his voice was sad and shrill, just like a night owl.


    As soon as the third Soul Ring on Ye Hai''s body lit up, the real body of Ju Douluo''s martial spirit disappeared, and Qirong tongtianju returned to its normal size. He said faintly: "Ju Douluo, wait a minute, I just thought about it seriously, and I think it''s OK to go to see the pope with you... Eh, what''s the matter with your face?"


    With that, ye Hai seemed to find something surprising, and couldn''t help but make a noise.


    "It''s no use saying anything! You''re dead today! "


    Ju Douluo shows his true body of martial spirit again, and he doesn''t believe it. The little soul sect in front of him can always make his true body of martial spirit disappear!


    Ghost Douluo went to Ju Douluo and gently blocked it. He said, "chrysanthemum, why don''t you listen to him? After all, he is the one to be crowned by the Pope..."


    Ju Douluo glared at ghost Douluo and said in a hate voice, "even if the person wanted by the Pope dares to treat me like this, I''ll beat him again!"


    Ju Douluo jumped at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai was ready, his body twinkled again, and his figure was already 100 meters away.


    He said, "Ju Douluo, what''s the matter with you? Did you beat yourself just now to frame me? I can tell you that I was originally very fond of the Wulin hall. If you do this, it will be boring. It will greatly reduce my favor of your Wulin hall! "


    Ju Douluo almost spewed out his old blood.


    I hit myself?


    Am I really sick?


    No, you''re so sick!


    Ju Douluo was full of momentum and wanted to continue chasing Ye Hai, but suddenly, a sense of danger appeared in his mind. He didn''t want to turn around and look.


    An old man in white was watching him quietly, with plain eyes and indifferent temperament.


    Sword duel


    A name flashed through Ju Douluo''s mind.


    He knows that Ning Rongrong is in the team, and Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo are likely to follow in the team, but this time they are not looking for trouble. There will be no conflict with jiandouluo, and he is not coming for Ning Rongrong. Generally, jiandouluo will not fight.


    But I didn''t expect that sword Douluo had the intention to fight


    "Chrysanthemum, that little guy is destined for me. Try not to hurt him..."


    Sword Dou Luo said faintly.


    Ju Douluo''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t weaken his momentum because of the sword Douluo''s opening, because at this time, ghost Douluo had come to him. He Yin measured the tunnel: "old man, you saw with your own eyes just now how that boy treated me. He treated me like this. I can''t kill him too much! If the Pope doesn''t want to see him, I''ll kill him directly! "


    Ning Fengzhi went to sword Douluo and said with a light smile, "Ju Douluo, take it easy. Don''t look like being ruined. Isn''t it normal for children to fight and make noise? Why do you have to see children? "


    Ju Douluo was very angry and smiled, "Ning Fengzhi, don''t pretend to be a good man here! It''s easy for you to say. Why don''t you try being beaten up by that boy? The public is in full view. I''m a big title Douluo. I was beaten by a fourth ring soul sect? Tell me, I still have the face to see people? "


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Hai in the distance and said, "maybe there''s something else?"


    "What''s the secret? The boy didn''t hit me? You''ve all seen it with your own eyes. Can it be false? "


    Ju Douluo angrily said.


    At this time, ye Hai said, "Ju Douluo, I really don''t know what''s going on with you..."


    Ju Douluo looked at Ye Hai in the distance, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and asked, "boy, don''t you know what''s going on? Dare you do such a thing yourself, dare not admit it? "


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, clapped his hands fiercely, and suddenly said, "to tell Ju Douluo, I suffer from very serious short-term amnesia, and I will lose part of my memory from time to time. What I did at that time is completely different from what I usually do. Maybe that''s what happened just now. I really don''t remember the previous things..."


    "..." Ju Douluo couldn''t think of anything to refute for a moment. He said to Ning Fengzhi, "Ning Fengzhi, do you think what this boy said is possible?"


    Ning Fengzhi, as the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, although he can''t be biased to Wuhun hall, he should always have a correct judgment for such an outrageous reason?


    Ning Feng pondered for a long time and said, "there are countless rare diseases in the world. The diseases mentioned by this little guy are not impossible..."


    Not impossible


    Ju Douluo''s figure flickers. Ning Fengzhi, this is chiguoguo. Protect this boy!


    What on earth is this boy from?


    The Pope wants to see him, and Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo want to protect him?


    And the Fourth Ring soul sect can beat the title Douluo?


    Questions flashed in Ju Douluo''s mind. He slowly calmed his anger, pointed to Ye Hai and said coldly, "boy, come with me to see the emperor''s crown. If you dare to say no today, I''ll beat you half to death and take you away!"


    Although Ye Hai beat Ju Douluo with the third soul skill "backtracking", he knew that it was also the sudden nature of the "backtracking" skill. Ju Douluo didn''t understand it, so he could successfully beat a title Douluo.


    If Ju Douluo is prepared, ye Hai may not be able to beat Ju Douluo, but may be beaten by Ju Douluo.


    "Backtracking" can only be traced back to the state one minute ago. If Ju Douluo shows the martial soul in advance, or displays the real body of the martial soul in advance, it is impossible for ye hai to "backtrack" back after more than one minute.


    Moreover, Ju Douluo is a title Douluo after all, with strong strength. Although Ye Hai beat Ju Douluo in the open, he didn''t cause any damage, but at most it was just a skin injury.


    But for a title Douluo, the pain of the soul is more than the pain of the body, because it was beaten by a small soul sect!


    Therefore, Ju Douluo even wants to disobey the order of the Pope''s crown and severely clean up Ye Hai!


    But sword Douluo and Ning Feng obviously want to stand out for this boy, and Ju Douluo has some taboos.


    As for why Ye Hai beat Ju Douluo


    Naturally, I''m not happy to see Ju Douluo!


    Ju Douluo spoke to him in a superior tone as soon as he came up. Ye Hai felt that Ju Douluo also lacked a social beating. Almost as soon as the idea appeared, it was accepted by all parts of Ye Hai''s body, and then ye Hai punched him down


    That''s the result


    Ye Hai can''t beat Ju Douluo. He can only harden his scalp and pretend to lose his memory. Anyway, Ju Douluo can''t care about himself. After all, he is the one the Pope wants.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Hai came to Ju Douluo in a blink and said.


    Ju Douluo subconsciously stepped back two steps. The scene of Ye Hai''s direct action without saying a word just now really impressed him.


    The last moment he smiled, and the next moment the big fist of the sandbag came up. Who can stand it?


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Ju Douluo snorted coldly and said, "boy, I tell you, don''t play tricks, or even the Pope can''t protect you!"


    Ye Hai glanced at Ju Douluo and said, "well, I''ll ask the Pope later to see if she can protect me."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Am I special


    Ghost Douluo opened Ju Douluo, walked to Ye Hai and said, "yueguan, I''ll look at him, lest you be worried."


    The ghost of ghost Douluo is a ghost. It can be immune to most physical attacks and is very powerful.


    Ju Douluo said faintly: "this boy can ''trace'' your state, make your martial soul disappear, and also make you return to your body with the emerging martial soul..."


    Martial spirits are not possessed. Naturally, they are not immune to physical attacks.


    Ye Hai frequently uses the "backtracking" skill, and Ju Douluo also sees some clues of this skill.


    As soon as the ghost Douluo heard it, his eyebrows jumped and pulled Ju Douluo back, "yueguan, I thought, you''re better than me. You''d better take this boy with you."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Ye Hai is also quite speechless. Does this make me a time bomb?


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and said, "old ghost, this guy''s'' backtracking ''time is definitely not unlimited. I estimate it''s only ten minutes at most. You have a martial spirit. Wait ten minutes, and then we''ll start."


    Ghost Douluo nodded slightly: "well, that''s a good idea. Chrysanthemum, you are really the IQ bearer of our chrysanthemum ghost combination."


    "Get out!" Ju Douluo said angrily, "I''m a selfie!"


    The ghost Douluo showed a martial spirit. Ye Hai, Ju and ghost Douluo waited for ten minutes. Ju Douluo said, "OK, you can go."


    Ye Hai said with a light smile on his face, "you two don''t have to. I really don''t want to do it."


    Ju Douluo glanced at Ye Hai and nodded slightly.


    Although the boy is a little abnormal, he is really brave. He can talk and laugh freely in front of the two title Douluo, and even make the two title Douluo face great enemies. I''m afraid the whole Douluo continent has never existed since ancient times


    Ye Hai is also a "legend" in a sense

 Chapter 158

    Ye Hai went back and told Tang San a few words, and went away with Ju ghost Douluo.


    After ye Hai left, Tang San returned to the carriage.


    "Xiao San, what did ye Haigang just tell you?"


    Ning Rongrong asked directly.


    She was very worried when she saw Ye Hai fighting with the title duel, but later, Grandpa Jian and her father fought, and the two sides didn''t seem to be so tense.


    And listen to the meaning of the two titles Douluo. It means that the Pope wants to see ye Hai


    Ning Rongrong was immediately fascinated.


    What does Ye Hai have to do with the Pope?


    Looking at the attitude of the two title Douluo, it seems that the Pope has no malice when he sees Ye Hai


    What the hell is going on?


    Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "brother Hai only said two words. The first sentence is, let''s not worry. He went to wusoul city in advance and waited for us there... "


    Ning Rongrong asked, "what about the second sentence?"


    Tang San thought and said, "he said he went to see the Pope..."


    At the same time, he secretly said that Haige''s original words were as follows: "I''m going to see my Pope sister..."


    As a person who had seen Ye Hai escape the disaster with the title of "Pope sister" in the Wuhun Hall of notting City, Tang San naturally knew who ye Hai said the Pope sister was, but he didn''t say it.


    Because it''s really hard to explain


    Ju and GUI Douluo stared at Ye Hai all the way, but ye Hai always behaved well without any change.


    When they came to Wuhun City, the two Douluo took Ye Hai into the Wuhun hall and came all the way to the Pope''s hall.


    Ju Douluo said with a bad look: "boy, go in. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the strength under the Pope''s crown is far better than me. If you dare to make a new one under the Pope''s crown, we''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "Ju Douluo is afraid that I ask the Pope if you want to beat me. Can she keep me?"


    Ju Douluo: "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask..." Ye Hai said.


    Ju Douluo subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "I will directly say, ''Ju Douluo told me on the road that he thinks your strength is too low, and he can beat you with one hand''..."


    "You fart!"


    Ju Douluo roared angrily.


    "Yueguan, you are crazy! What''s this place? How dare you shout like that? "


    Ghost Douluo pressed Ju Douluo.


    "Who''s out there? But Ju Douluo is back? "


    A majestic female voice came from the hall.


    Ye Hai took a meaningful look at Ju Douluo. He looked so cold on Ju Douluo''s back that he smiled. He pushed the door in, closed the door and said, "sister Pope, we meet again."


    Then he raised his head and looked at bidong slightly.


    Over the past five years, bidong''s face has not changed at all. His skin is white, his facial features are beautiful, and he is wearing a robe with exquisite and complex patterns. Even his temperament has not changed at all.


    Bibidon said in a deep voice, "call me, the Pope."


    "Well, yes, sister Pope." Ye Hai solemnly tunnel.


    Bibidong: "


    The name hasn''t changed. Are you serious?


    Bidong frowned slightly and stared at Ye Hai with deep eyes.


    Ye Hai also looked at bidong with pure and natural eyes.


    Bibidon said again, "I said, call me the pope!"


    Ye Hai didn''t change his mind because Bi bidong emphasized again. He smiled and said, "let''s take a step back. In front of outsiders, I can call what I should call. There''s no lack of etiquette, but privately, you can''t care about me. What do I call what I like?"


    Bibidong shook his head slightly. As soon as he wanted to speak, ye Hai continued, "it''s not easy for me to come here. You don''t want to break up unhappily just because of a problem of address? We still have a lot to talk about. We haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years... "


    At last, ye Hai sighed.


    "... more than five years?" Bidon couldn''t help saying.


    "Rounding is ten years?"


    Ye Hai walked slowly from the gate of the hall to bidong sitting behind the table.


    Bibidong didn''t intend to break up with Ye Hai. She said faintly, "when are you going to join the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Haidao: "how about the treatment?"


    Without talking about salary, it''s no different from playing hooligans to join the martial soul hall.


    As soon as bidong was stunned, the dignified expression on his face could hardly be maintained.


    When did you join the Wu soul hall and talk about the treatment first?


    Which soul master received the invitation from the Wulin hall. He was not so excited that he wanted to join the Wulin hall immediately?


    How can ye Hai bring bargaining like this?


    Bidong thought carefully for a while and said, "although you have great potential, it also depends on your current strength..."


    Ye Hai said immediately, "when I came, I beat Ju Douluo up."


    "..." bibidong looked sluggish, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just call Ju Douluo in and ask."


    Ye Haibin said as he walked, he bypassed the table and looked down at bidong sitting upright.


    Although bibidong is a villain in the original book, ye Hai has to admit that bibidong is extremely beautiful. This beauty is not only the beauty of appearance, because the Pope pays special attention to body etiquette. Her actions, words and behaviors are all beautiful.


    Noble and elegant temperament, coupled with a beautiful face, is definitely not comparable to Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The appearance of the three is also very beautiful, but their temperament and manners are inferior. Of course, they are still young and have a lot of room for development in the future.


    Bibidong looked down at Ye Hai and frowned. She was not used to being observed from this angle.


    A purple light suddenly appeared on bibidong''s body. A circle of soul rings appeared from the soles of his feet. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. Nine soul rings moved around bibidong''s body.


    At the same time, a magnificent momentum spread out. She slowly stood up and said coldly, "if you are so disrespectful to me again, I will kill you!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ye Hai put his hands on bibidong''s shoulders.


    Bibidong''s body was shocked. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. Her eyes were full of incredible. She didn''t expect Ye hai to be so bold and dare to grab her shoulder!


    The fourth Soul Ring on bibidong''s body was bright, but there was no attack. Not only did there be no attack, but her martial spirit and soul ring also retracted into her body.


    Ye Hai''s voice came faintly: "at that time, Ju Douluo was as arrogant as you, and then he was beaten by me..."


    Bidong didn''t move any more. He sat down slowly and avoided Ye Hai''s palm.


    She thought for a moment, then looked up at Ye Hai with a smile and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "how can I threaten you? I will only protect you! "


    Bi bidong''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he snorted coldly: "you are smooth, why didn''t you do that when you were a child? Also, I have the title of Douluo. I need you to protect a little boy? "


    "In fact, when I was a child, I was glib, but you think children can only abide by their original heart and will not deceive others..."


    Ye Hai secretly said.


    He stepped back a few steps and left bibidong''s side. He no longer gave bibidong such a great sense of oppression. He said in a relaxed tone: "you will need my protection in the future... If my fifth soul ring can get 100000 years, Ju Douluo is not my opponent. I will have the ability to protect you in three or two years at most..."


    Getting a 100000 year soul ring means that there will be accompanying soul bones. The strength of 100000 year Soul Ring plus soul bones is not a single star and a half. That is enough to describe soaring. It is more than enough to fight a Ju Douluo that is less than 95 levels.


    Bibidong still sneered, "I''m the Pope of the martial soul hall. There are dozens of souls around. Even if there are two titles, you need to protect?"


    Ye Hai glanced at bidong and said, "I don''t need me. I''ll go?"


    Bibidong: "


    When ye Hai saw bidong''s dull look, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it interesting to be brave with me? What don''t I know? Qiandaoliu is the extreme doula of level 99. He is the great elder of the temple. He doesn''t agree with you. He has nearly ten Title douras under his command, but you have only two... It''s uncomfortable to be a pope. It''s interesting to be a Pope? "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Bibidong stood up and stared at Ye Hai, who was looking around leisurely.


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the tunnel: "don''t worry, thousands of streams will be here, and they will be level 99 when they die, but you are different. You may become a God..."


    "Oh, a fourth ring soul sect dares to look down on the limit Douluo of level 99. Where do you have the courage?" Bidon is very angry and funny.


    Ye Hai didn''t care about bidong''s words and said, "by the way, did you find a place where the gods passed on recently?"


    Bibidong''s pupil suddenly shrinks in her eyes and her heart is shocked. Before she opens her mouth, she listens to Ye Hai continue: "don''t ask me how I know, and don''t ask me what I know about these things. Anyway, I just know... What I want to tell you is that this God is not suitable for you. Don''t accept inheritance. I''ll find you a good one later."


    Bibidong slowly digested Ye Hai''s words and said for a long time, "why should I believe you?"


    "You can''t believe me," Ye Hai smiled and looked at bidong. "Don''t regret it."


    Bidon pondered again and said, "what else do you know?"


    Ye Hai said directly, "what you found is the inheritance of the throne of Luocha God, but Luocha God is more garbage. If the garbage is not garbage, put it aside first. Luocha God is the evil side of his heart. I don''t want to see you become such a person..."


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai seriously, suddenly laughed at himself and said, "who are you? Why do you want to decide for me? At present, Luocha God is the most suitable God for me. I have been searching for nearly 20 years before I found one suitable for me. Do you want me to give up? "


    "Yes, I just want you to give up."


    Ye Hai also looked at bidong carefully.


    Their eyes collided at a distance of nearly ten meters.

 Chapter 159

    They looked at each other for a long time, and bidong slowly said:


    "I have begun to accept the inheritance of the Luocha God, but I always have something in my heart..."


    Ye Hai asked, "can''t put it down, hard?"


    Bidong nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to put it hard."


    "Why? Is the position of a God so important to you? "


    Ye Hai frowned and asked.


    Bibidong sneered and said, "you don''t understand. There are mole ants under the gods, and only the gods can really be carefree."


    Ye Hai said again, "think about your daughter. If you inherit the throne of Luocha God, how will your daughter treat her mother?"


    Through bibidong''s look and words, ye Hai is basically sure that the test of Luocha God includes launching a war sweeping the whole continent.


    And bibidong, the culprit of the war, can also truly ascend the throne of Luocha God by virtue of his dehumanizing behavior.


    Ye Hai felt that he had to stop bibidong from accepting the throne of Luosha God.


    No other reason, just don''t want to see the blackened bidong.


    Bidon sneered, "she? She never regarded me as my mother. She would rather be an undercover in Tiandou country than stay in the Wulin Hall... "


    "What about hulena? How would she feel when she saw her teacher become an executioner with blood on her hands? " Ye Hai said again.


    Bibidong''s aggressive momentum suddenly stagnated. She stammered a few times and said, "Nana will understand me."


    Ye Hai came to bidong again. His eyes were sharp and said, "what about me? I don''t want you to become a heinous person. Can you give up the throne of Luocha and find another one for me? "


    Bitong bujiasi cableway:


    "You can''t."


    Ye Hai: "??"


    What''s wrong with me?


    Why is the topic not serious?


    Bibidong also seemed to feel that there was ambiguity in her words. She added: "do you think you are more important in my heart than Nana? You think too much of yourself! "


    Ye Hai hooked his mouth, sneered and said, "OK, then you''d better accept the throne of Luocha, but you''d better inherit it as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll be impolite to you when I practice to the title Douluo, and you haven''t fully inherited it!"


    After saying this, ye Hai immediately turned around and walked towards the door.


    Bibidong''s obsession is deeper than he thought. He doesn''t want to talk to bibidong now. After the mainland elite soul master competition, he has to correct bibidong''s thought.


    Originally, ye Hai thought that if Tang San and Xiaowu survived the disaster, he would also escape.


    At best, talk to bidon in advance.


    But now after this exchange, ye Hai found that bidong''s obsession could not be awakened by one or two words.


    You need a big stick to wake up, and you have to knock continuously


    Today, bibidong''s attitude is very good, at least better than ye Hai imagined. At least as soon as ye Hai showed that he knew everything, bibidong didn''t hide anything from him and said as soon as he asked.


    Ye Hai thought that at least something needed to be done to pry open bidong''s mouth and ask for something.


    Although Bi bidong''s obsession is deep, ye Hai''s goal has been preliminarily achieved, that is, to establish the basis for communication between two people, not between superiors and subordinates or elders to younger generations, but between friends.


    The purpose has been preliminarily achieved, and Bi bidong''s thought can not be changed in a moment and a half. Ye Hai has no need to stay. After the competition, he will stay in the Wuhun hall and have time to wake up Bi bidong.


    Seeing ye Hai swaggering away, bibidong couldn''t help mocking: "when you cultivate the title Douluo, if I don''t accept the inheritance of God, I''m more than 80 years old. What''s the use of finding me a powerful inheritance?"


    Although Bi bidong looks like she is only in her early twenties, in fact, she is now in her fifties. Even if ye Hai''s cultivation speed is fast and can match the record breaking Tang Hao, she will be 44 years old and nearly 30 years old.


    How can bidon wait?


    Holding his hand on the door handle, ye Hai uttered an unidentified cold hum and said, "who says I can find God for you when I get to the title Douluo? If I have eight rings and thousands of streams, I may not be able to beat me. When I get to the title Douluo... Oh, I can beat God! "


    He meant that even if bibidong inherited the position of God, he could beat her up when the title was Douluo!


    Bibidong stood up and said coldly, "arrogance! You... "


    Bang!


    Ye Hai went out of the door, slammed the door, and shut the words behind bibidong in the hall.


    Bidong''s voice suddenly stopped. She stared at the closed hall door and her eyes dimmed.


    Bibidong slowly sat back on his seat and sighed: "Alas, I''m really alone now..."


    In addition to hulina, who was brought up with one hand, ye Hai is a more eye-catching child. The two Ju ghosts don''t count. Although they are old people and loyal, they are subordinates after all, not people who can speak their hearts.


    Although hulina is in her twenties, she is not yet mature. Bibi dongben wanted to cultivate Ye Hai and become the successor of the Wu soul hall, but the more she talked about it, she felt like an old friend for many years, and many secrets came out unknowingly.


    Ye Hai was not surprised by these secrets. Instead, he seemed to have known them for a long time, so that Bi bidong didn''t have a sense of vigilance to tell his heart secrets. Instead, he felt relieved that he could finally reveal his heart.


    But unfortunately, they talked more and more, until finally, they completely collapsed.


    It also means that the little incense they established from the Wu soul hall in Notting city has completely disappeared


    Sighs echoed in the hall, adding a bit of desolation


    The main hall door was suddenly opened from the outside again. Bi bidong''s face regained dignity and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t say that no one is allowed to disturb without my permission..."


    Bibidong''s voice suddenly stuck in her neck. In her raised eyes, she reflected the leaf sea at the door.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "sister Pope, after the competition, I will join the martial soul hall. It was agreed in advance that I won''t be treated lower than the elder. The two old cabbage gangs of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo have the treatment of the elder. I''m so handsome. There''s no reason why I can''t, right?"


    After that, without waiting for bibidong to answer, he continued: "well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. See you when the game is over..."


    After saying this, ye Hai didn''t answer and slammed the door. This time, bibidong waited for a long time, and the door didn''t open again.


    Looking back on Ye Hai''s words just now, Bi bidong said in a sad tone: "this treatment is not calculated according to the appearance value. Ju ghost Douluo''s appearance value is not high, but his strength is strong, so he can have the treatment of the elder..."


    It seemed that she was aware that her tone was wrong. Ye Hai was not here and it was useless to say to the air. She stopped what she had just said and muttered to herself: "if you count by your dignity, I think you have to be the Pope..."


    Bidong seemed to put down some baggage and relaxed a bit in his eyebrows.


    Ye Hai walked out of the Pope''s palace with a trace of doubt on his brow.


    The last sign in place of the system was the "ice and fire eyes" in the sunset forest. This time, the sign in place was the Pope''s Hall in wusoul city. Ye Hai clearly remembered these words.


    But now ye Hai has entered the Pope''s palace, but there is no prompt to punch in successfully. Why?


    Did the system forget?


    What kind of system can you forget?


    Ye Hai doesn''t understand. He plans to go out of the Wulin hall and try again.


    Although the system is his biggest dependence, with his current strength, even without the system, he can go far. Therefore, although he hopes that the system will always exist, if it is gone, he will not panic.


    Ye Hai looked at the two Ju ghost Douluo waiting outside, smiled at Ju Douluo and said, "I didn''t say..."


    Ju Douluo breathed a sigh of relief, but said, "the Pope is crowned with wisdom and divine force. Do you think you can slander us with your words? What a dream! "


    Ye Hai didn''t care about Ju Douluo''s words and continued to say with a smile, "but I said I beat you up."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Poof!


    The ghost Douluo beside him couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is so interesting. He hasn''t seen Ju Douluo eat so flat for a long time!


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and said, "since you know you beat me up, what you said before is all fake?"


    Ye Hai slowly opened his mouth and said, "as the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. We had a fight. Even if you know each other, I''ll join the Wulin hall soon. It''s better to love each other. Ju Douluo, you don''t want to be small bellied. What''s the big deal? Is it interesting?"


    Ju Douluo nodded and said, "interesting! Don''t think you can avoid this beating by running the train. You beat me up and I beat you up. Is that fair enough? I won''t take advantage of you... "


    Ye Hai took over and said in surprise, "you beat me up, don''t you take advantage of me? If you repeat what I did to you, you won''t take advantage of me. "


    At that time, ye Hai first punched Ju Douluo, and then followed up and beat Ju Douluo.


    He meant that he also asked Ju Douluo to punch. If Ju Douluo could follow up and beat him like him, he had nothing to say.


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and thought there should be no trap, so he agreed.


    He approached Ye Hai and suddenly hit Ye Hai in the chest!


    Bang!


    Ye Hai flew out directly. When he flew in the air, Ju Douluo approached very quickly and was about to approach Ye Hai. But at this time, ye Hai''s left hand had shown a silver "pocket watch". The fourth profound ten thousand year soul ring suddenly lit up, and ye Hai, who was close to Ju Douluo, disappeared


    Ye Hai appeared a hundred meters away. Looking at Ju Douluo fixed at the place where ye Hai disappeared, ha ha said with a smile: "Ju Douluo, this is not taking advantage of me..."


    Ju Douluo''s teeth were grinding so loud that he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth:


    "You bastard!"

 Chapter 160

    Ju Douluo finally understood Ye Hai''s intention.


    In his opinion, he can catch up with Ye Hai immediately after he blows him away, and then he presses Ye Hai under his body with a violent hammer.


    In Ju Douluo''s eyes, ye Hai''s proposal was no different from beating directly, so he easily agreed.


    But he never thought that ye Hai''s blinking skills could be used when his body was out of control


    This skill is not affected by any conditions


    Ju Douluo immediately understood the intention of Ye Hai''s proposal, so he said to Ye Hai, "you bastard!"


    Ye Hai walked back to Ju Douluo, patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you hit me with a big punch. Did you use your milk strength?"


    When ye Hai clapped his hand on Ju Douluo''s shoulder, Ju Douluo''s body was obviously stiff, but he recovered in an instant. He snorted coldly: "I''m afraid I''ll send you to the West with a fist. It took only five points of strength. Otherwise, you''d be so easy to hide?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "it only took five minutes to feed. No wonder I feel like tickling."


    Ju Douluo glanced at Ye Hai, frowned slightly and said, "boy, you really don''t know how to write the word death, do you? I tell you, if you provoke me again, I will kill you even if I don''t care about face! "


    "Ju Douluo, why so angry?" With a smile, ye Haihai glanced at Ju Douluo and said, "don''t you send me? We''ll be colleagues soon. We shouldn''t have a good relationship? "


    "Get out!" Ju Douluo faintly spit out a word.


    Ju Douluo relies on his identity. Usually, he doesn''t say dirty words, but he talks very little. Unexpectedly, today, he said all the dirty words of the past few years.


    Ye Hai didn''t think so and said with a light smile, "the Pope asked you to give it to me."


    Ju Douluo took a serious look at Ye Hai. Ye Hai looked as usual and looked calm. There was no change because of Ju Douluo''s eyes.


    "Go." Ju Douluo takes the lead.


    He won''t ask the Pope about it. Anyway, it''s just a delivery. It''s harmless.


    Ghost Douluo pondered for a while and didn''t follow.


    On the way, ye Hai has been looking for a topic, but Ju Douluo ignored Ye Hai at all. He couldn''t help but go back to the past and say "roll".


    After a while, they went out of the Wuhun hall, and Ju Douluo was about to go back. But ye Hai suddenly smiled and said, "I''m out of the Wuhun city."


    Ju Douluo frowned and said, "what are you doing out of wusoul city? There will be a competition in two days. Won''t you compete? "


    Ye Hai smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry about it. Just take me to the gate of wusoul city."


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and said, "I''ll only send you to the gate of wusoul city. You can go any further."


    "Well, no problem." Ye Hai nodded and agreed.


    After walking for a while, seeing that the gate of wusoul city was not far away, ye Hai suddenly said, "Ju Douluo, in fact, I have always had a question about your wusoul."


    Ju Douluo glanced at Ye Hai, and then immediately looked ahead. He didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear ye Hai''s words.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "aren''t you curious about Ju Douluo? This question concerns your martial spirit. "


    Ju Douluo said impatiently, "if you have anything to say, fart!"


    Ye Haidao: "Ju Douluo, you should pay attention to quality. As a dignified Title Douluo, you should set an example for other soul masters, right?"


    "To your sister!"


    Ju Douluo said coldly.


    The more Ju Douluo looks at Ye Hai, the more he feels bored. This is not just the boredom of seeing the same kind with better appearance, but from his heart.


    Ye Hai walked towards the gate of wusoul city. He didn''t care about Ju Douluo''s evil words, but smiled.


    If he wants to say later, he can return all the unhappiness along the way to Ju Douluo, and let Ju Douluo leave a deep shadow from now on, the kind he won''t forget until he dies.


    Ye Hai said slowly as he walked, "Ju Douluo, your martial spirit is chrysanthemum. In fact, I always have a question in my heart..."


    Ye Hai spoke slowly. After saying a word, they went out of the gate and came to the outside of wusoul city.


    Just out of the gate, Ju Douluo stopped and said coldly, "you can roll."


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "my question is: Ju Douluo, you chrysanthemum... Is it the body martial soul?"


    Body martial soul


    Chrysanthemum


    Ju Douluo wanted to turn around. When he heard Ye Hai''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes, and there was a momentary absence in his pupils.


    At the same time, his face was suddenly red, and then he lost his blood color, became pale, and then slowly turned black, as if at the bottom of the pot


    Ju Douluo raised his head bit by bit. His eyes were full of cold killing. He said word by word: "you! Look! Die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ju Douluo''s sharp voice recited loudly: "the true body of the martial spirit!"


    The bright purple and gold rays burst out from Ju Douluo. The main body of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, which is up to tens of meters, suddenly stood up, and the faint aroma filled the air.


    Ye Hai ran away without waiting for the end of Ju Douluo''s real body. As early as Ju Douluo said "you want to die", ye Hai blinked, and then the gold armor attached to him and ran away.


    Ye Hai had long predicted Ju Douluo''s reaction, so after saying that, he saw the scene that Ju Douluo seemed to change his face and ran away directly.


    If you don''t run, you''ll really lose your life!


    Ju Douluo chased after ye Hai for a while. He was stunned to find that even after he showed his true body of martial spirit, his speed was only faster than ye Hai.


    Whenever he wants to catch up with Ye Hai, ye Hai enters his attack range. When he wants to show his soul skills, ye Hai will shuttle 100 meters and open the distance. Half an hour later, Ju Douluo didn''t catch up with Ye Hai!


    The real body of Wu soul consumes soul power very much. At the end of the half-hour duration, Ju Douluo didn''t display the real body of Wu soul again. He just showed "Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum" to add attributes to himself, and then he kept chasing Ye Hai.


    The speed of Ju Douluo in normal state is almost the same as that of Ye Hai. Ju Douluo decides to compare endurance with Ye Hai.


    He has a great title. Is his endurance no better than a small four ring soul sect?


    Ye Hai''s running posture is very explosive. One foot down, the ground explodes into a big pit. With this explosive force, his body rushes out for a distance of ten meters, and then the next foot falls to the ground, which is another big pit.


    Compared with Ye Hai with full explosive power, Ju Douluo is much more ordinary, but the speed is also very fast. The white figure almost turns into a shadow and chases Ye Hai across nearly 100 meters.


    Ju Douluo looked at the wild figure in front and sneered, "see how long your explosive speed can last!"


    Two hours later, the leaf sea in front is still alive.


    Four hours later, Ju Douluo even gasped slightly, but ye Hai still seemed to run tirelessly.


    Eight hours later, ye Hai''s speed and posture did not change at all, but Ju Douluo, who was chasing after him, was panting.


    At this time, the sky is dark, the moon is high, and the stars are like chess.


    Ye Hai felt that the speed of Ju Douluo behind him slowed down and said in a loud voice: "Ju Douluo, if your chrysanthemum is the body martial soul, what a peerless demeanor should it be when you use the ninth soul skill ''chrysanthemum remains, wounds all over the ground, flowers fall and people''s intestines''..."


    As soon as he finished, ye Hai felt a cold knife like look behind him on his body. Immediately, a sharp and high voice sounded: "asshole! Wu soul real body! "


    The purple and golden light was suddenly bright, and even the faint fragrance of flowers could be faintly smelled in the Yehai 100 meters away.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Ju Douluo, do you want me to see your ninth soul skill?"


    Ju Douluo''s breath was a little unstable, but the ninth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up.


    The body of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, which is tens of meters high, expands again, and the top of the chrysanthemum suddenly feels like covering the starry sky. I''m afraid the length of the whole Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum has reached nearly 200 meters!


    "The ninth soul skill: chrysanthemums are broken, the ground is injured, flowers fall, people are heartbroken!"


    The huge Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum was frozen, and the chrysanthemums on the top were separated one by one. The next moment, the huge body of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum suddenly rotated. With the overall rotation of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, the chrysanthemums on the top were thrown out one by one.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of piercing the air was heard, and chrysanthemums were falling down from the sky like sharp daggers, very fast, like a natural disaster!


    Ju Douluo''s ninth soul skill has a radiation range of more than 1000 meters. Even if he takes the opportunity to run another 100 meters, ye Hai, who is already 200 meters away from Ju Douluo, is still within the attack range of the ninth soul skill.


    Ye Hai''s right hand appeared the golden gun and waved it wildly.


    Dangdang


    A series of dense chrysanthemums hit the gold gun, knocking almost together.


    Thirty seconds later, Qirong tongtianju''s inflated body shrunk, and even the body shape of Wu soul didn''t keep, retracting to its normal size.


    Ju Douluo half knelt on the ground and gasped.


    After running with all his strength for more than eight hours, his body was about to lose its support. It was all supported by his thick soul power. At the moment, he continuously performed the seventh and ninth soul skills, and his soul power was nearly dry. He could no longer support it.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll kill you!"


    Ju Douluo''s voice was a little happy.


    At this time, ye Hai was half kneeling on the ground, almost wet with blood.


    Ju Douluo''s ninth soul skill not only covers a wide area, but also seems to change the direction of attack. It is not a aimless attack. Most of the chrysanthemums that fall fall fall near Ye Hai.


    Even if there is a golden gun blocking, there is no way to block it all.


    Many chrysanthemums hit his gold armor and pierced it directly!


    Palm sized chrysanthemum leaves, nearly a third of them stabbed into Ye Hai''s body!


    The tens of thousands of chrysanthemums hit Ye Hai with no less than 100 pieces.


    If ye Hai didn''t protect his vital part tightly, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Seeing the tragedy of Ye Hai, Ju Douluo couldn''t help laughing happily.


    At this moment, hearing Ju Douluo''s words, ye Hai slowly stood up. With the action of getting up, the third Soul Ring on his body lit up.


    At the next moment, ye Hai''s injury disappeared, along with the blood on his body, as if he had never appeared


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Ju Douluo, don''t you have soul power? Now, it''s my turn! "


    After that, he moved his body and suddenly jumped at the Ju Douluo who was half kneeling on the ground!

 Chapter 161

    Ten minutes later, ye Hai, who vented on Ju Douluo, got up refreshed.


    Ju Douluo looked at Ye Hai with a bruised face and said, "don''t enter the martial soul hall if you have the ability, or I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "think about yourself first."


    After that, he returned the same way with Ju Douluo.


    On the way, they met ghost Douluo.


    Ghost Douluo was surprised to see that it was dark and Ju Douluo hadn''t come back.


    Although he felt that ye Hai had no reason to hurt Ju Douluo, ghost Douluo didn''t know why. He still felt a little worried, so he followed Ye Hai''s footprints.


    On the way, I saw Ye Hai carrying a black and blue faced Ju Douluo.


    Ghost Douluo said strangely, "chrysanthemum, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he saw ghost Douluo, Ju Douluo struggled to get down from ye Hai''s hand. It was like seeing his relatives, jumping at ghost Douluo and opening his mouth. Just as he wanted ghost Douluo to clean up Ye Hai, he heard Ye Hai say, "Ju Douluo, you chrysanthemum..."


    At this point, ye Hai stopped and didn''t take the second half of the sentence.


    Ju Douluo petrified on the spot. He stared at the ghost Douluo in front of him, then looked back at Ye Hai, smiled miserably, pointed to the bruise on his face and said, "I... I fell down accidentally..."


    Ju Douluo really doesn''t know how long Ye Hai''s brain is. He can imagine his martial soul on the body martial soul


    However, in any case, he must not let ghost Douluo know this, so that he can really commit suicide on the spot.


    The two have known each other for more than 20 years. If the old ghost knows this topic that can make fun of him every day, he will definitely be restless every day.


    Not only ghost Douluo, but also the whole Wuhun hall!


    Therefore, Ju Douluo can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He has to promise whatever ye Hai wants to do


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "just now Ju Douluo somehow lost his soul power and fell down. I have no other advantages, but I am handsome and kind-hearted. Didn''t I send Ju Douluo back? Since I met ghost Douluo, I''ll give you ju Douluo and you''ll escort him back. "


    Ghost Douluo looked up and down at Ye Hai, and a trace of doubt appeared on his eyebrows. However, he absolutely didn''t believe that the injury on Ju Douluo was caused by Ye Hai. He nodded slightly and said, "OK, you can go."


    Ye Hai also nodded to ghost Douluo and walked away without looking back.


    When ye Hai''s figure was gone, ghost Douluo said to Ju Douluo, "yueguan, what''s the matter with you? Was it the little guy? "


    Ju Douluo opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Only he knew the pain in his heart now.


    He stopped talking for a long time, finally shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s all right, I''m fine..."


    Ghost Douluo saw Ju Douluo unwilling to say, and did not continue to ask, but said: "it''s all right. Tomorrow will be the finals of the mainland elite soul master competition. The Pope will visit the competition in person. We need to be escorted around. Don''t fall off the chain at that time."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Ju Douluo said in a deep voice.


    In the finals, including the three seed teams of wuhundian college, Tiandou Royal College and Xingluo Royal College, there are 33 teams in total.


    Although there are many teams in the finals, with 33 teams, there are only five rounds in total.


    If you lose one of these five rounds, you will be eligible to go home directly.


    In order not to let the strong teams meet in advance, the rules of the game give preferential treatment to each strong team.


    In short, strong teams have a chance to take turns.


    In the first round, three seed teams will be empty, and the other 30 teams will decide 15 winning teams, and the losers will be eliminated directly.


    In the second round, the first player in the promotion of the two imperial divisions will be empty, and the other 16 teams will decide eight winning teams. The rules remain, and the losers will be eliminated directly.


    In the third round, the second place in the promotion will be empty, and the other eight teams will decide four winning teams.


    In the fourth round, there was no chance to take turns. The six teams decided the top three of the game.


    In the fifth and final round, only three teams entered this round. The three teams must first conduct individual warfare. Seven people from each team will fight in the way of promotion to determine the strongest team; The other two teams will compete in group warfare, and the winner will challenge the winner of the previous individual competition. To determine the final title.


    Each of the first four rounds has a one-day rest time, and there is a three-day rest adjustment time before the last fifth round.


    "Do you understand?"


    The master spoke slowly and solemnly to explain the rules of the finals. Shrek seven monsters including Ye Hai listened carefully.


    Yes, ye Hai and Shrek meet again.


    According to the speed of the team, we could arrive at wusoul city tomorrow, but after Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo took Ye Hai away, Ning Fengzhi and master were a little anxious, so they urged the team to speed up, and then entered wusoul city before the evening.


    When ye Hai returned to wusoul City, he just saw the team at the gate of the city, so he joined the team and entered wusoul city together.


    As soon as Ning Rongrong saw Ye Hai, he asked the Pope what he wanted to do. Ning Rongrong had an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Before she went to Shrek college, she met Pope bidon with her father. Her face and temperament were a great beauty who brought disaster to the country and the people. If she didn''t exude cold momentum, I don''t know how many people would fall under her skirt.


    If such a person wants to see ye Hai, how can Ning Rongrong not have a sense of crisis in his heart?


    Ning Rongrong looked down at the airport, which reflected that he was very rich when he was young, and his heart had no reason to be jealous.


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled. Instead of answering Ning Rongrong''s words, he said something inexplicable: "Ju Douluo is an interesting person..."


    Ning Rongrong had to ask again. Ye Hai suddenly sighed and said, "the game is over. I''m going to join the Wulin Hall..."


    In theory, after graduating from the college, the teachers don''t care where the students go. Whether they work for the Empire, join the sect, or enter the Wu soul hall, the teachers won''t influence the students'' decisions.


    The master also said before that after participating in the mainland elite soul master competition, he will not teach them again, but let them graduate.


    Think about it. Shrek''s seven monsters and ye Hai''s eight people have all the soul power above level 40, and all have the fourth soul ring. Although they are not old, their level is very high, and they are not allowed to graduate. Do they have to wait until they have cultivated the title Douluo before they graduate?


    The cultivation of Xiaowu during this period, with the help of the smell of "lovesickness and heartbroken red", has reached level 40 half a month ago. Liu Erlong took Xiaowu to the nearby forest to obtain the soul ring, so now Xiaowu is a soul sect with four soul rings.


    The master''s words stopped. He opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Although he didn''t like the Wuhun hall because of what happened in the beginning, the students'' choice was personal freedom, and he wouldn''t interfere.


    "Why do you want to join the Wulin hall?"


    Ning Rongrong first responded and asked.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "didn''t I just say that Ju Douluo is an interesting person. I want to compete with him in the Wulin Hall..."


    Ju Douluo is full of troughs. After ye Hai joined the Wulin hall, he thought he wouldn''t be bored.


    In addition to his original promise, he also felt that it was better to keep bibidong. This woman went crazy. Maybe she would really ignore the inheritance of the Luocha God and start a war sweeping the whole continent.


    After the finals, Tang Hao smashed down seven titles with a hammer. Qian Renxue deliberately revealed his flaws, which made Tiandou Empire find that the hostility of the two empires to the Wulin hall began to be put on the surface... Each one of them was forcing bibidong to gradually blacken. Ye Hai felt that it was safer to guard her by herself.


    "What does it have to do with Ju Douluo when you join the Wu soul hall?"


    Ning Rongrong was lost.


    Isn''t it because he was confused by Pope bidon?


    Ye Hai said solemnly: "Ju Douluo and I fell in love at first sight. We hate to meet each other late. The more we talked, the more speculative we became. He invited me to join the Wulin hall and said that once I joined the Wulin hall, there would be the treatment of elders. As soon as I heard this, I had a good feeling, so I immediately agreed."


    Ning Rongrong curled his lips and disdained to say, "what do you say? It''s like old times at first sight. It''s too late to meet each other. Is the treatment of the elder the real reason for you to join the Wulin hall?"


    She can see through Ye Hai. This guy can''t get up early without profit. He can do anything for money. He can sell his bottom line for money


    Of course, this bottom line is not important. Ning Rongrong also knows that if she yells at Ye Hai, even if she offers her hands to the seven treasures liulizong, ye Hai will still beat her


    The master sighed slightly and said, "Ye Hai, if you join the Wulin hall, I hope you can help me take care of someone..."


    Before he finished, the master felt a cold look behind him, which made his waist straight.


    Although Ye Hai knew who the master was talking about, he still asked, "master, who do you want me to take care of?"


    The master pondered for a long time, and finally said from his heart, "forget it, she doesn''t need your care..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, and then seemed to suddenly find something. He said to Liu Erlong behind the master, "Erlong teacher, what the master just said to take care of is a woman?"


    Master: "


    Am I special


    Can I expel this evil man from the door and wall now?


    Liu Erlong and others seemed to be an opportunity. Hearing Ye Hai''s words, she immediately came over, grabbed the master''s ear, desperately lifted it up, and said, "OK, you Yu Xiaogang, with me, do you want other women?"


    "Oh, oh, er long, be gentle. My ears are about to be twisted off by you!"


    A twist appeared on the master''s stiff face.

 Chapter 162

    Liu Erlong really started this time, although she knew that the master and bidong had changed things and people, and it was impossible to go back to the past.


    But she''s upset. She''s upset. Let the master know!


    They quarreled for a while until Liu Erlong pinched the master''s two ears red.


    "Hum, if you dare to think about other women again, it''s not just your ears next time!"


    Liu Erlong said coldly.


    The master smiled bitterly and said, "can you be reasonable?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai smiled and said, "master, reason with women. Are you telling jokes?"


    Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip and said, "Ye Hai, do you really want to join the Wulin hall?"


    Wu soul hall is at odds with the upper three sects. If you join Wu soul hall, you can''t often meet Ning Rongrong who is in Qibao Liuli sect


    Ning Rongrong stared at Ye Hai with big eyes. She believed ye Hai knew what she meant.


    Ye Hai rubbed Ning Rongrong''s neat hair and said with a smile, "I''m already an elder. Who dares to take care of me? Of course I go wherever I want. "


    "But there is a pope above you. She will allow you to get close to the people of the last three?" Ningrong youyou road.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t think about it. I just said I could see you, but I didn''t say I wanted to be close to you!"


    Ning Rongrong raised his head slightly and said, "are you coming to see me? What is it? Is it intimacy? "


    After saying this, Ning Rongrong was stunned. The next moment, he blushed, secretly glanced at Ye Hai and hurriedly said, "what, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first..."


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong who hurriedly "fled" and shook his head. The girl was getting more and more open.


    The master had nothing else to explain, so he left, leaving room for Shrek seven monsters and ye hai to talk.


    "Haige..."


    Tang San opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Tang San has a feud with Wu soul hall. If ye Hai joins Wu soul hall, the relationship between the two will not be the same as before, and with the development of the incident, the two may become enemies.


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your brother Haige is still that brother Haige. There will be no change."


    After a pause, ye Hai said again, "it''s boring to play with you. I''m going to the Wuhun hall to play with Ju and ghost Douluo..."


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai with complicated eyes and didn''t speak.


    Ye Hai went to Xiaowu and leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''m in the Wulin hall, so no one will hurt you."


    Xiaowu was shocked and blurted out: "you joined the Wulin hall for me?"


    If ye Hai is in the Wu soul hall and occupies a high position, it can really prevent some things from happening, such as stopping the action of hunting Xiaowu and so on.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "No."


    He stood up and said, "I didn''t say that Ju Douluo is an interesting person. I think it''s interesting to play with Ju Douluo?"


    The little dance was confused. What did he mean by that sentence to himself just now?


    Dai mubai took a deep look at Ye Hai and said, "after this competition, I will go home to compete for the inheritance right. If you help me win the inheritance right, I can give you no worse treatment than the elders of the Wulin hall."


    Ye Hai turned his eyes: "play on one side!"


    Even if Dai mubai can give him preferential treatment in terms of money and rights, he can''t give some things to Ye Hai.


    Bidon''s good side is what he can''t give.


    Moreover, ye Hai feels that it is not appropriate to harm Shrek seven monsters all the time. Wuhun hall is a very good choice.


    Dai mubai smiled bitterly, and he knew it was the result.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked slowly to Ye Hai and said in a cold voice, "I will often come to see you in the future."


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes again and said, "I''m not in prison. You need to look at me? I can go to see you if I have feet... "


    "OK, then you will often come to see me in the future." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Ye Hai: "


    I always feel like I''ve been routine


    Ye Hai looked away from Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face, looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar, and said, "fat man, Oscar, how are you two? Do you want to join the Wulin hall with me?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads together. "Forget it, we two prefer a free life."


    With the words of Ma Hongjun and Oscar falling, the room fell silent.


    Everyone''s mood was a little low for a moment.


    After a while, ye Hai said, "well, five years later, we''ll go back to Shrek college to see who''s better and how about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaowu first said, "well, don''t let me surpass your soul power at that time!"


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "if I can get the inheritance right, I''m sure we have the highest soul power."


    "Mubai, open inheritance right, closed inheritance right, no inheritance right, don''t you have confidence to surpass them?" Ye Hai looks at Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai said, "I don''t have the right to inherit. What''s the use of this soul power?"


    "Well," Ye Hai said faintly, "if you can''t get to the Sixth Ring Road in five years, I''ll beat you up. It''s the kind that hurts your muscles and bones. In this way, do you have motivation?"


    Dai mubai: "


    I don''t want this power, okay


    At this time, Tang San coughed lightly, attracted everyone''s eyes and said, "in fact, it''s not a good thing for Haige to join the Wulin Hall..."


    "If you think about Haige''s numerous'' evil deeds'' over the past two years, do you think it''s better for Haige to go to the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San. Tang San quickly added: "of course, Haige is also helping us grow..."


    After Tang San''s advice, other people also wanted to understand one after another. Not only did they feel uncomfortable, but even some poor people in the Wulin Hall


    When the master walked out of the room, frande couldn''t help but say, "Xiaogang, if ye Hai wants to join the wusoul hall, you have nothing to say?"


    The master glanced at Liu Erlong and said, "I have something to say. After graduation, the children will go wherever they want. We have no right to interfere."


    "I actually have something to say, but I dare not say...".


    Frank asked Liu Erlong again, "Erlong, what do you think?"


    Liu Erlong snorted and said, "what do I think? I sit and watch. How tired I am standing. "


    "Ha ha." Frank looked embarrassed.


    After the three walked for a while, frande sighed and said, "I hope Ye Hai has gone to the Wulin hall and will not be assimilated by the Wulin Hall..."


    Liu Erlong sneered, "that little guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp! He went to the Wu soul hall. I think you should be glad! "


    Although Liu Erlong didn''t contact Ye Hai for a long time, she could see at a glance that ye Hai was not as easygoing as it seemed.


    It can be seen from the fact that Shrek seven monsters saw that he was obedient.


    Frank shook his head and said nothing.


    Another day later, the finals of the all mainland elite competition will be held.


    Frank looked strange after drawing lots.


    "There is a good news, and a bad news, which to listen to first?"


    He said.


    As soon as ye hailiao thought about it, Shrek College''s opponent in the first round was ChiHuo college, but ChiHuo college would abstain.


    This should be what Frank said about bad news and good news.


    Before the others spoke, ye Hai said first, "tell me the good news first."


    Frank: "


    Can you play cards according to common sense?


    Frank said: "the good news is that our opponent abstained in the first round."


    Ye Hai asked, "what about the bad news?"


    "... no more." Frank said speechless.


    Seeing Frank''s appearance, the master smiled at the corners of his mouth. He said, "our opponent in the first round was blazing fire college, but they abstained."


    "Waiver?"


    Tang San frowned, "can we go to the finals, the fiery college is even willing to abstain?"


    The master shook his head and said, "only the organizing committee knows the specific situation. We have just got the news."


    "Why do you care so much? Their abstention is their own loss! "


    Ma Hongjun muttered.


    After the draw, the teams began to wait in the rest area.


    The competition place is in the middle of wusoul city. Wusoul hall has specially opened up a huge challenge arena for participating teams to compete.


    Not far from the competition platform is the Pope''s palace.


    Originally, according to the previous competition rules, the Pope usually watched the last three competitions, and would not appear in the previous knockout competitions.


    However, just in the first round of this year''s competition, bidong appeared directly, encouraged 33 teams and sat in the first row of the audience.


    After game after game, Shrek college sat in the rest area with some ease to watch the game.


    For two consecutive rounds, they directly entered the top ten, and they can save their physical strength. Isn''t it easy?


    Ye Hai frequently looked at the first row of the auditorium.


    Pope bibidon is flanked by the two titles of chrysanthemum and ghost, but chrysanthemum is wearing a silver mask today.


    It seems that ye Hai''s eyes are sensed. Ju Douluo''s cold eyes look over, and ye Hai returns to the past with a smile.


    "Yueguan, what''s the matter?"


    Bibidong noticed Ju Douluo''s eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing."


    Ju Douluo withdrew his eyes.


    Bibidong looked down Ju Douluo''s eyes just now and saw a very beautiful face. Her eyes were complicated.


    When ye Hai saw bidong, he also looked over and smiled back.


    Bibidong nodded slightly, then turned his head and watched the game.


    "Eh, how can there be people from blazing fire college in the team of sacred wind college?"


    The two teams that have just played are Shenfeng college and longkui college.


    Those who had seen the students of sacred wind college and ChiHuo college were in an uproar.


    It doesn''t mean that you can''t change the players halfway after determining the players. How can the participating students of ChiHuo college join Shenfeng college?

 Chapter 163

    Frande went to the organizing committee to learn about the situation and soon returned calmly.


    He said lightly: "the fiery college has drilled a loophole in the rules. The organizing committee just said that the determined contestants cannot be replaced halfway, but the people of the fiery college themselves belong to the contestants and have just been merged into another college. For this, the reply given by the organizing committee is that it will fix this loophole."


    The master nodded slightly and said: "the blazing fire college gave up a place in the finals for this purpose, which is not an advantage... On the contrary, the sacred wind college is a powerful opponent after winning several four ring soul sects of the blazing fire College..."


    The organizing committee has no objection, so this matter can only be settled.


    The first two rounds of the competition ended soon, and Shrek college ushered in the first game of the finals.


    This time, Shrek college was not lucky to draw any weak teams. In fact, there are basically no weak teams in the top ten.


    However, this one is a little too strong. It is one of the three seed teams of Xingluo Royal College. It is also the team of Dai mubai''s eldest brother Davis and Zhu Zhuqing''s eldest sister Zhu Zhuyun.


    One hour before the game, Dai mubai was silent, as if he was suppressing something.


    In the past, even if he met a very strong team, Dai mubai was still a relaxed attitude, but now, before the game, Dai mubai has begun to get nervous.


    Ye Hai came to Dai mubai and said, "mubai, how''s it going? Do you want me to play and help you win the game?"


    Dai Mu''s white face immediately showed a happy look and said, "OK!"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I teased you."


    Dai Mu''s smile on his white face suddenly stiffened on his face and said, "get out!"


    Without saying anything, ye Hai grabbed Dai mubai''s collar, dragged Dai mubai to the corner, banged, and then they came back one by one.


    Dai mubai has two panda eyes on his face.


    "Still nervous?" Ye Hai asked.


    Dai mubai: "


    Hiss, it seems that I''m not so nervous


    Before the game, Tang San explained the tactics as usual.


    "Today''s game will be played by our seven main players. I intend to..."


    Tang San talked about the tactics for more than half an hour, analyzed the possible tactics of the other party, and then disassembled them a little bit, trying to take into account most of the situations.


    With more than ten minutes to play, Tang San stopped to explain the tactics and said in a loud voice, "the big housework must work together to help mubai and Zhuqing win the battle! Everybody get ready to play! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai, who stood by the window and looked at the audience, turned around, smiled and said, "junior, this one, I''ll go."


    Tang San: "


    Am I special


    Just now he explained the tactics for a long time, which were all aimed at Shrek''s seven monsters. There was nothing wrong with Ye Hai. At the moment, ye Hai also listened to the tactics for a long time. As a result, he was going to play. Suddenly he said that he was on this game?


    WTF£¿


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "well, replace Oscar. Anyway, he''s useless..."


    Oscar:


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "this time, I won''t do martial soul fusion with Xiaowu or Zhuqing..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and forced. If they didn''t do anything, they wouldn''t give up their martial spirits. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to abolishing a quota?


    Although Shrek seven monsters are confident that they can win Xingluo Royal College, they are not conceited enough to use six people to fight each other''s seven people of the same level!


    Seven may not win, let alone six. I''m afraid Ye Hai''s brain was kicked by a donkey?


    Almost everyone had this idea in mind.


    The smile on Ye Hai''s face remained the same. He stretched out a finger and said, "I can make one foot, and I can only make one foot. After one foot, I won''t care whether you win or lose... Even if you are beaten into a pig''s head, I don''t care."


    After hearing this sentence, everyone showed a thoughtful look.


    Ye Hai''s foot is basically equivalent to the foot of an ordinary title Douluo. If this foot goes on, it''s not a problem to abolish a fourth ring soul sect


    In other words, it will force Shrek college to create a six-to-six situation


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a loss or a profit to trade Oscar for anyone across the street. It all depends on the other party''s role in the opposite team. If it''s a person with a greater role, it''s definitely blood!


    Thinking of this, the others were excited.


    As the soul master of the control department and the soul figure of the team, Tang San thinks more.


    The person who plays the most important role in the opposite team, he believes that Davis, as the captain, is not controlling or assisting the soul division.


    Tang San doesn''t know much about other characters. He only knows about Davis from Dai mubai''s mouth, but Tang San knows that Davis and Zhu Zhuyun can definitely carry out martial soul fusion technology!


    As long as Davis is abolished, it will not only abolish a strong attack soul division with the highest soul power, but also mean abolishing the martial soul fusion technology in the other team!


    In this way, the effect of Ye Hai''s foot is far more than that of Oscar!


    Tang San told everyone what he thought. Almost everyone''s eyes lit up and got excited!


    Only Oscar, with a pale face, murmured, "I can''t compare with a foot..."


    Dai mubai smiled and hugged Oscar and said, "brother, don''t be sad. If ye Hai agrees, I don''t want to play. I''ll give him an extra kick."


    Tang San also said: "boss Dai is right. If Haige agrees, we are willing not to play and change his foot."


    Isn''t it? Even if they play on their own, they may not be able to spell out one person of the other party, but ye Hai can abolish one person with one foot, and seven people can finish with seven feet. Even if Davis and Zhu Zhuyun carry out martial soul fusion technology in advance, ye Hai can solve two people with one foot


    This kind of good thing is absolutely cost-effective for them!


    Oscar smoked at the corner of his mouth. When he thought it was true, he didn''t feel bad at all.


    Approaching the stage, Tang San said to Ye Hai, "brother Hai, you can kick Davis. It''s not enough to kick others..."


    "All right, I see!" Ye Hai is not angry.


    From the rest area to the stadium, Tang San has said it no less than three times, which makes Ye Hai a little impatient.


    I''m not deaf. Why do I say so many times?


    Come to the game field, the two sides stand still.


    The person standing in front of the other party is a tall man with long blond hair and a face similar to Dai mubai.


    He is Dai mubai''s big brother, Davis.


    Davis is much taller than Dai mubai, and even a few points taller than ye Hai, who is already one meter and nine meters tall. He is tall and majestic and exudes more arrogant Qi than Dai mubai.


    Behind him was a tall woman who was somewhat similar to Zhu Zhuqing. However, she was over 20 years old and had a mature figure. Although her appearance was slightly inferior to Zhu Zhuqing, her figure was not bad at all, and even had the charm of a mature imperial sister.


    This is Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, Zhu Zhuyun.


    Dai mubai''s eyes stayed on Zhu Zhuyun for a moment, looked at Davis and said coldly, "Davis, didn''t expect me to come here?"


    Davis smiled, with a certain disdain of the superior, "mubai, you are really good. You have succeeded in reaching the finals, but the family rules are so cruel. Now that you have come here, it just saves me. Let''s have a showdown here!"


    Zhu Zhuyun also looked at Dai mubai and said with a smile, "mubai, I didn''t expect my little brother to grow so tall in the past, but you and Zhu Qing should give up. You can''t be our opponent!"


    "Isn''t it..." Dai mubai just wanted to say, "is it an opponent? You have to fight before you know." he heard a lazy voice behind him:


    "Mubai, I didn''t expect your little brother to be known, but you don''t know the depth of others. What you wear less is not successful enough?"


    Hearing the speech, Davis burst out a cold light in his tiger''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Ye Hai came forward slowly, went directly to Dai mubai, stood at the front of the team, smiled and said, "you..."


    Before ye Hai finished speaking, Dai mubai pulled down Ye Hai and begged in a tone: "brother, show mercy..."


    According to his understanding of Ye Hai, ye Hai''s answer must be three words full of middle spirit: your father!


    If the other party has nothing to do with Dai mubai, it doesn''t matter what ye Hai says, but the key is that Davis''s father is also Dai mubai''s father


    Isn''t this equivalent to recognizing a father on the spot?


    How can Dai mubai agree?


    Looking back at Dai mubai, ye Hai hates iron and doesn''t become steel tunnel: "man, you have to be cruel. This is called a man!"


    Dai mubai smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    I have to be cruel, and I can''t recognize my father casually


    Ye Hai looked at the referee and said, "you can announce the start of the game."


    The referee is subordinate to the Wu soul hall. The day before yesterday, he saw Ye Hai go in and out of the Wu soul hall, and it seemed that Ju and GUI Douluo talked happily with the young man. He thought they were the descendants of a big man and didn''t dare to offend, so he didn''t begin to announce until ye Hai finished saying:


    "The two sides make preparations before the game and can release the martial spirit. The game will start in a minute!"


    Davis sneered and said, "Dai mubai, today I''m going to show you what the real gap is... All players listen to the order! Open the soul! "


    All the people in Xingluo Royal College have turned on the martial spirit. Six of the seven people are the Fourth Ring soul sect. The soul power of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun is as high as 47 and 46!


    Dai mubai was unmoved. He glanced at Davis, sneered and shouted:


    "Brothers, let this guy see what real genius is! Everyone, open the soul! "


    Boom!


    The six strong momentum broke out. Except Tang San, they were all yellow and purple, and Tang San was yellow, yellow, purple and black, which exceeded the soul ring with the best soul ring configuration.


    This made Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Seeing these gorgeous Soul Ring colors, ye Hai couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I''ll come too!"


    The voice fell, black, black, black, black, four dark soul rings rose from the foot, which symbolized the black of the eternal soul ring, which shocked everyone''s heart!

 Chapter 164

    The Fourth Ring soul sect has four ten thousand year soul rings?!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How is it possible that the soul masters can absorb the ten thousand year soul ring only with the five rings? Even if it is more powerful, the four rings will absorb the ten thousand year soul ring. How can there be the first person who can absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring? "


    "It''s incredible that there is such a small monster in Douluo mainland. This son''s potential in the future is absolutely unlimited. He has the capital of Title Douluo!"


    "The fourth ring has four ten thousand year soul rings. Isn''t his fifth Soul Ring able to absorb one hundred thousand year soul rings?"


    "The 100000 year old soul beast is so rare. Even if it can absorb the 100000 year old soul ring, where can I find the 100000 year old soul beast? The title Douluo can also absorb 100000 year soul rings. How many Title Douluo have 100000 year soul rings? In my opinion, the boy''s soul ring is eight black and one red, or nine black... "


    "Brother, are you serious? Eight black and one red? Do you want to see nine red circles? "


    After ye Hai revealed his soul ring, there was an uproar in the audience below, including excitement, envy, jealousy and gloom


    As the discussion in the audience became more and more intense, a majestic female voice seemed to fall from nine days. With a feeling of high and ethereal, it spread all over the audience, and even most of the martial Soul City heard this voice:


    "Silence!"


    Bibidong stood up slowly, and his voice came out with soul power. It was dignified and high:


    "Those who hinder the competition will be expelled from wusoul city immediately!"


    For a moment, everyone''s voice suddenly stopped. The soul master present saw Bi bidong, who was tall and dignified, and subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Bibidong looked at the referee and sat down slowly.


    The referee understood bidong''s meaning, threw the flag in his hand and shouted, "both sides are ready, the game begins!"


    At the beginning of the competition, the fourth Soul Ring on Tang San was lit, and the first and third soul rings on Dai mubai were lit at the same time. They led the whole team to attack Xingluo Royal College!


    As the master said before, Xingluo Royal College is indeed very strong, but they have a fatal weakness. Like Tiandou Royal College, they are easy to underestimate the enemy.


    Because they are so strong that there are no decent enemies in the Empire, they have a disdain for all the teams except Wulin hall college.


    The small vision of Xingluo Royal College is the chance for Shrek college to win.


    Therefore, in Tang San''s original tactics, he attacked with the momentum of thunder at the beginning, caught his opponent unprepared, and won the victory before the other party reacted!


    However, the response of Xingluo Royal College exceeded the expectations of Tang Sanhe.


    Because of the scene that ye Hai showed the soul ring before, Xingluo Royal College didn''t have the mind to underestimate the enemy. The first and third soul rings on Davis also lit up instantly. Dai mubai and Davis, the owners of the top beast martial spirits, collided with each other in an instant!


    Boom!


    The two stepped back at the same time. Dai mubai ate "Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum". Although his soul power was three levels lower than Davis, his strength was not inferior to each other.


    "You can resist me!" Davis''s face changed and suddenly shouted, "ah Yun, martial soul fusion technology!"


    After confirming that he could not break the opponent''s defense in an instant, Davis saw blue silver grass everywhere. A sense of crisis flashed in his heart. He resolutely decided to use the martial soul fusion technology in advance to lay the opportunity for victory!


    Hearing that Davis wanted to use the martial soul fusion technology, Dai mubai was stunned at first, then a smile appeared on his face, stepped back and said to Ye Hai behind him, "rely on you, give this dog man and woman a kick!"


    Ye Hai stepped forward slowly. When he stood in front of Dai mubai, after a burst of tiger roaring and cat chanting, a huge white tiger ten meters away appeared. The white tiger was covered with black stripes, emitting a strong momentum.


    Ye Hai tilted his head slightly and said to Dai mubai behind him: "unexpectedly, the ghost white tiger''s martial soul fusion skill is quite powerful. Looking at this momentum, it is estimated that there is the power of soul saint''s strike..."


    Dai mubai said with a bitter smile: "it''s just a blow. No more..."


    What he didn''t say is that he can''t compare with you. He can always attack with the soul Saint


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were stunned when they saw the performance of Shrek college.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing must know the power of "Youming white tiger", and it''s impossible not to tell their teammates. Why do these people look so relaxed and even want to move a small Mazar to the theatre?


    Are you scared silly?


    Davis''s eyes were frozen. He saw Ye Hai walking slowly towards him. His heart was suddenly cold. This guy is the four ring soul sect with four ten thousand year soul rings!


    Do they think that the four ring soul sect can compete with the "ghost white tiger" with the power of soul Saint strike?


    Feeling the rapid loss of soul power, Davis had no time to think more and said coldly, "die!"


    After that, the huge tiger palm beat to the leaf sea with the roaring wind!


    Ye Hai''s chest stood up for a while, and his momentum spread out. The fierce momentum told the strong wind brought by the tiger''s palm!


    He took another step forward and his right foot began to build up strength.


    When the tiger''s palm was more than one meter away from him, ye Hai suddenly raised his head and his eyes became sharp. His powerful right foot was like a heavy gun. He kicked it out and kicked it heavily on the huge tiger''s palm!


    Boom!


    A shock wave exploded between Ye Hai''s right foot and Youming white tiger''s palm, and a violent wind swept around, bringing a large amount of dust!


    Click!


    The right palm of the Youming white tiger, ten meters away, made a sound of breaking bones and muscles, and his huge body was kicked out directly!


    The nether white tiger disintegrated in the air. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun flew out for 50 meters and fell on the edge of the competition platform. At the same time, they ejected a mouthful of counter blood and fainted!


    Ye Hai patted his palm, then went to Dai mubai and said, "it''s cheap for you!"


    Two people are wasted in one step, and they are still two people who can carry out martial soul fusion technology. The remaining five people are not worried. Of course, it''s cheap, Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai didn''t seem to hear ye Hai''s words. He looked blankly at Davis and Zhu Zhuyun who fainted at the edge of the competition platform and muttered, "I''m a fairy grass... It''s too fierce..."


    The martial soul fusion skills of two four ring soul sects are destroyed in one step. Ye Hai is too strong


    The audience was excited when they saw Davis and Zhu Zhuyun show their martial spirit fusion technology. Martial spirit fusion technology is very rare. They can also see martial spirit fusion technology in the competition. In ordinary times, how can they have such a chance?


    Once the martial soul fusion technology appears, that is, the outcome of the game is about to be determined.


    But as soon as they got excited, they saw that the huge ghost white tiger with a length of more than ten meters was directly kicked off by Ye Hai, and even the martial soul fusion technology was broken, showing the figures of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun again. The excited expression on their faces was fixed on their faces


    This NIMA


    Where''s the monster?


    Does the fourth ring have this combat effectiveness?


    What kind of mainland elite soul master competition do you want to participate in?


    Such a potential genius is definitely wanted by major doors and empires. What''s the point of participating in the competition?


    Do you want to eat?


    Funny?


    Ye Hai looked at the audience with a light smile. As soon as they stood up and wanted to shout two voices, they directly fixed their frames in place. Ye Hai looked at the dull audience and said with a smile: "everyone sit down and operate normally. Don''t be surprised."


    After the words of Ye Hai, all the audience returned to their senses, and sat down, but in their hearts, they could not help but Tucao: "God make complaints about routine operation."


    Bibidong narrowed her eyes slightly when ye Hai kicked the netherworld white tiger. She whispered to the ghost Douluo on the right: "when Shrek college comes to an end, go to Ye Hai and tell him not to let him play again. Just say I said..."


    Ye Hai has seriously endangered the fairness of the whole competition. Although Ye Hai is no more than 25 years old, his strength has far exceeded the level of the Fourth Ring soul sect. Even if a whole team is used to deal with Ye Hai, it will eventually be a failure. Considering the fairness, Bi bidong feels it necessary to eliminate Ye Hai, an unstable factor.


    Of course, bibidong absolutely doesn''t admit that she wants to win the martial soul hall college. She doesn''t care about the three soul bones. She just feels that as the Pope of the martial soul hall, it is necessary to maintain the fairness of the whole competition


    Xingluo Royal College without the "Youming white tiger" is worse than the tiger with its teeth pulled out. Six people except ye Hai ended up one after another. However, Dai mubai and other people except Davis didn''t hate Xingluo Royal College, so they didn''t start hard. They just stopped after clearing the court.


    After ye Hai kicked off the "ghost white tiger" of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s martial spirit fusion technology, there was basically no suspense. He narrowly won the game. Dai mubai was a little disappointed after the game.


    "I didn''t expect to win like this. Before, Davis was like a mountain, pressing on me, making me breathless. I didn''t expect to catch even one of your feet..." Dai mubai sighed.


    Ye Hai smiled and asked maliciously, "what''s the feeling of Davis pressing on you?"


    Dai mubai: "


    Am I special


    Ye Hai smiled again, then went out of the rest area, came to the VIP audience, walked to the first row, and then took a look at Ju Douluo.


    Ju Douluo raised his head and said inexplicably, "boy, what do you think I do?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "Ju Douluo, you chrysanthemum..."


    Ju Douluo immediately stood up and said, "you sit here, I sit elsewhere, okay?"


    Ye Hai took the seat offered by Ju Douluo, looked at BI bidong, smiled and said:


    "If you don''t let me play, how about making a bet with me?"

 Chapter 165

    "What bet?"


    Bibidong tilted his head and looked at Ye Hai, which seemed to arouse a trace of interest.


    Ye Hai said, "which team do you think will win the final finals?"


    Bi bidong looked at the front, looked as usual and said, "if you don''t play, it''s my Wulin hall college. How can other teams resist?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you are really confident... Let''s bet on the final championship, shall we?"


    Bibi said, "which team do you think can win?"


    Ye Hai said, "naturally, we Shrek college won."


    "What are you betting on?" Bidong couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "you don''t have anything valuable. Just bet a ''papal order''."


    "Then you lost?" Bidong''s eyes returned to the front and said faintly.


    "You don''t have a soul ring for 100000 years, do you? If I lose, I''ll catch you a soul beast of 100000 years... "Ye Hai said calmly.


    Bibidong couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai again. His picturesque eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "for 100000 years, ghosts and beasts have been in the core area of the star forest. Why do you think you dare to go deep into the core area?"


    Ye Hai Old God in the tunnel: "I didn''t say to help you catch it now, and you may not win."


    "Oh," said bibidong with an unidentified sneer, "there are three five ring soul kings in our wuhundian college. They can''t win. Can you win a team that doesn''t even have a five ring soul king?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, they can win."


    Bibidong snorted and said, "then I''ll bet with you. Don''t break your promise at that time."


    Ye Hai glanced at bidong''s beautiful side face and said with a smile, "who wins and who loses is not sure. How can I default?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you. You''ll know the gap as soon as the team of wuhundian college comes out." Bibidong light road.


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, looked at Ju Douluo, who had a dull look nearby, stood up and said, "it''s difficult for Ju Douluo to stand for so long. I''m gone. You sit here."


    Until ye Hai left, Ju Douluo had not recovered from the shock.


    Bibidong has been in charge of the Wuhun hall for so many years. He has never seen bibidong talk to anyone like a friend. When others see bibidong, they either respect him as a God or avoid snakes and scorpions. Who dares to make friends with a woman with such a strong wrist?


    If it''s an old fox over the age of 50 or 60, it''s just that it''s Ye Hai, a 15-year-old boy, who can talk to a woman like Bi bidong as a friend. How can he not be shocked and lost?


    This is even more surprising than he saw that ye Hai had four ten thousand year soul rings in the realm of the Fourth Ring soul sect, and his ability to defeat the ordinary title Douluo!


    Fortunately, ye Hai and Bi bidong didn''t talk much just now. There were ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo nearby who used the soul barrier and didn''t let others listen. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised to see two men and women with a difference of nearly 40 years and a huge status gap communicating so harmoniously!


    As soon as ye Hai left, wuhundian college and Tiandou Royal College boarded the competition.


    After all the seven people in wuhundian college released the soul ring, Bi bidong looked at Ye Hai in the rest area, and her mouth was slightly hooked. Her meaning was very clear. How do you fight such a team?


    Ye Hai also smiled back, his eyes calm and without waves.


    If the two sides can decide the outcome only by comparing their soul strength, what else should they do? Directly say that I am the Fifth Ring soul king and you are the Fourth Ring soul sect. Kill yourself. Isn''t it over?


    Tang San and Dai mubai, the more Ye Haiyue contacts them, the more they can find that these seven people have a tenacity in their bones and have the momentum that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. On the contrary, the seven people of wuhundian college have no such courage to fight and fight along the way.


    Therefore, Shrek college is likely to win. Although the probability is not high, if Tang San really seize the opportunity to turn defeat into victory and overcome the strong enemy, it is not a dream.


    The battle between wuhundian college and Tiandou Royal College was indeed a battle to destroy the withered and destroy the decadent.


    However, the finals are the elimination system. Tiandou Royal College lost this game and lost the qualification of the top three in the competition.


    Ma Hongjun is still a little sorry that he didn''t personally send Tiandou Royal College back to his hometown. If the two teams from Tiandou Royal College were all sent back to his hometown by Shrek college, I don''t know what Prince Xuexing would look like when he saw him?


    The strength of the remaining six teams can be seen at a glance. Wuhundian college, Shrek college and sacred wind college are undoubtedly very strong teams, and the other three teams will be much weaker. If it is a double defeat elimination system or a round robin, these three teams will never get here.


    In the fourth round, the three strong teams were very lucky. They didn''t meet each other, but they all met a weaker team.


    Not surprisingly, after the fourth round, wuhundian college, Shrek college and sacred wind college are the last three teams.


    They will compete for the final championship in three days.


    Three days passed quickly, because there was no too fierce battle in the fourth round. The three teams had enough rest time in these three days. Finally, the duel between the top three can be said to be relatively fair.


    The final championship competition was held in front of the Pope''s palace. On that day, 21 people from three teams stood in front of the competition platform. Looking at the Pope''s palace, which can almost be described as towering, a sense of solemnity flashed through their hearts.


    The Pope''s palace is worthy of the Holy Land in the minds of all spiritual masters. This height alone is far above all the buildings of the two empires.


    The door of the Pope''s palace slowly opened, and bibidong slowly came out from the door of the Pope''s palace. She was wearing a purple gold crown, holding a scepter, a robe with complex and exquisite patterns, dignified and with an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Bibidong''s voice mixed with soul power and said in a high voice: "you are all young and promising young people. From you, I see hope. In front of the Pope''s palace, I hope to see all your talents and strength. The final winner will get the biggest reward from the martial soul hall."


    The voice fell, and with a wave of the scepter in bidong''s hand, three lights amplified in front of her and floated in the air.


    There are three soul bones: a right arm bone, a skull bone and a left leg bone.


    Bibidong calmly said: "the three soul bones are the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion, the right arm bone of the burst burning flame, and the left leg bone of the wind chasing ahead..."


    With that, bibidong''s eyes crossed slowly from the three teams, and his excited faces passed slowly in front of him. Bibidong stayed on Hu Lena of wuhundian College for two more seconds, and then said, "these three soul bones will be rewarded to the final winning team of this competition!"


    Smell speech, even Tang San and Dai mubai, who have seen the world, can''t hide their excitement.


    "Xiao San, it''s just a soul bone. Look, your saliva is flowing out."


    Xiaowu couldn''t help saying.


    Tang Sanwen subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth. When he found that there was no saliva, he said angrily, "Xiaowu, when did you learn so bad?"


    Xiaowu shook her head. Through the light emitted by the three soul bones, she looked at bibidong, who had a beautiful face and outstanding temperament. Her eyes were slightly complex, and there was a flame of hatred burning in the depths of her pupils.


    Seeing bibidong, Xiaowu will think of the scene of her mother pushing herself away and facing the powerful woman alone


    She took back her eyes after only one look. She would also feel the hostile eyes of a strong person like bidong.


    Bibidon encouraged him again, put away his soul bones and sat on the gilded chairs in front of the Pope''s palace.


    Bibidong sits in the middle, Ju and GUI Douluo sit on both sides of bibidong, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo sit on the right side of ghost Douluo, and Ju Douluo sits on the left side of several cardinals of Wu soul hall.


    Each team will send one person in turn in individual war. The winner will continue and the loser will end. There is nothing to be done. This person''s war is based on real strength.


    The three teams drew lots. Shrek college was lucky and came out third.


    Sacred wind college sent fire unparalleled, while wuhundian college sent an ordinary Fourth Ring soul sect.


    At the beginning of the competition, the ordinary Fourth Ring soul sect of wuhundian college abstained directly.


    This made Shrek college a little confused for a moment. The master frowned and thought. At this time, Dai mubai, who had lined up for the first place, had already played.


    They looked at each other, and Dai mubai suddenly asked, "don''t you admit defeat?"


    Fire matchless asked in amazement, "why should I admit defeat?"


    Dai mubai said again, "why did the people of wuhundian college admit defeat just now?"


    "You ask me, I ask who will go? I don''t know! " Fire peerless eyes flickered slightly.


    Dai mubai pondered for a while and seemed to understand a bit. He said, "well, let''s play."


    Huowushuang felt inexplicable, but at this time, the referee had raised the flag and said in a loud voice, "the game begins!"


    They used their martial spirits one after another and began to fight.


    Fire is unparalleled. Both soul power and martial spirit are weaker than Dai mubai. After all, it can''t defeat the strong with the weak. After consuming nearly 60% of Dai mubai''s soul power, he was defeated.


    A mediocre Fourth Ring soul sect came to the stage in wuhundian college. After almost exhausting his soul power, he finally got Dai mubai off the stage.


    After the sacred wind academy sent fire dance, the mediocre Fourth Ring soul sect of the wuhundian academy immediately conceded defeat.


    Now, Shrek college suddenly understood the purpose of sacred wind college and wuhundian college!


    Sacred wind college and wuhundian college do not fight each other. If they meet, one party will abstain, but if they meet Shrek college, whether it is sacred wind college or wuhundian college, they will chase and fight hard and spare no effort!


    They''re going to have a wheel fight against Shrek college!


    Obviously, the master also wanted to understand this, and a burst of anger appeared on his face.


    Ye Hai couldn''t help looking at bibidong. At this time, bibidong also looked over with a trace of playfulness in his eyes

 Chapter 166

    Ye Hai was not angry, but smiled.


    Using this method to ensure the victory of wuhundian college, does it mean that bidong has some lack of confidence in wuhundian college?


    The game on the field continues. Ma Hongjun is the second player at Shrek college.


    Ye Hai walked out of the rest area and slowly came to the competition stage. At this time, Ma Hongjun had almost lost to Feng Xiaotian, consuming 70% of Feng Xiaotian''s soul power.


    Ma Hongjun retreats. An ordinary Fourth Ring soul sect comes up from wuhundian college. Feng Xiaotian raises his hand and wants to give up.


    At this time, ye Hai said faintly: "Feng Xiaotian, do you and ChiHuo college become one to compete for the second son of a competition?"


    It can be predicted that even if Shenfeng college wins Shrek college, it will definitely fail to beat wuhundian college. At most, it is only the second place in the competition, and it will never win the first place.


    In that case, what''s the difference between the second place and the third place in the competition? Do you use such indiscriminate means to get the second place?


    Feng Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t change sister Huowu''s decision. She wants to win you once..."


    "She thinks she can beat me?" Ye Hai said.


    "This student, please don''t..." the referee saw Ye Hai chatting with Feng Xiaotian. Even if he knew Ye Hai''s identity was very important, he must stop him from going on.


    Ye Hai didn''t shut up, but took out a token and shook it. The referee stopped talking. Ye Hai continued: "I hope this game is fair, otherwise, the 14 students of your two colleges will wait to be carried home."


    Feng Xiaotian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you threaten me?"


    Ye Hai suddenly smiled and said, "no, I''m not threatening you. I''m threatening your two colleges. I can destroy the two garbage colleges of Shenfeng and blazing fire with one hand. If you don''t agree, come to me at any time, including the teachers of your college. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time. I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Feng Xiaotian stared at Ye Hai in a daze. He recalled that Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were in the state of abolishing the martial soul fusion technology a few days ago. For a moment, it was difficult to refute.


    Even if he was only the Fourth Ring soul sect, he could see that ye Hai''s foot had the strength of Title Douluo. He really didn''t dare to offend such a cruel man directly.


    Not to mention him, even the sacred wind college dare not offend a title Douluo!


    "And you," Ye Hai pointed to the mediocre Fourth Ring soul sect of the Wuhun hall college and said, "if you want to continue to mix in the Wuhun hall, just give it to me honestly!"


    Even with her more than 20 years of self-restraint, bibidong couldn''t help but make such a move. Ye Hai really didn''t play cards according to Oh 6 common sense. He threatened Shenfeng college and wuhundian college. The key is that these two teams really didn''t dare to really listen to him.


    No one in Shenfeng college can beat Ye Hai from top to bottom. They are really afraid that everyone from teachers to students will be carried back


    That scene is really exciting when you think about it


    Wu soul hall college, because ye Hai has the "elder order", can knead them flat and round them. How do you want to do it early.


    Bibidong''s lips moved slightly, forcing the sound into a line to convey to Ye Hai: "enough! You come down! "


    Ye Hai nodded his head and said, "for only three soul bones, it''s really not. You two think about it."


    Then he turned and walked to the Pope''s palace, and then to Ju Douluo.


    Before ye Hai opened his mouth, Ju Douluo closed his eyes, got up and said, "sit here."


    Ye Hai sat in the original position of Ju Douluo. Ju Douluo looked at a cardinal on his left. The Cardinal was also smart. He quickly got up and said, "elder yueguan, please sit here. I happen to be a little uncomfortable."


    "Yes." Ju Douluo did not refuse, but sat down.


    The cardinal returned to the papal palace.


    "Is it interesting to play this trick?" Ye Hai said.


    At the moment when ye Hai opened his mouth, Ju and GUI set up a soul force barrier to isolate the peeping of others.


    Sword Douluo seemed to feel it, inadvertently glanced at Ye Hai, and then looked away.


    Bibidong sneered and said, "Oh, what a big breath, just three soul bones? I''d like to ask, how many soul bones do you have? "


    Ye Hai thought carefully and said, "there are no soul bones, but there are so three attached soul bones..."


    "External soul bone? Three? " Bidong looked at Ye Hai in amazement and couldn''t even care about the game.


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo also looked at Ye Hai from left to right. This guy just said there were three... Soul bones outside?


    If you get one of the external soul bones, you have far more combat power than the same level. This guy got three pieces?


    This boy doesn''t want to go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun, does he?


    Ye Hai looked at bidong, smiled and said, "look at my eyes."


    Bibidong''s pupil reflects Ye Hai''s eyes like painted eyes. At this time, ye Hai''s eyes become one blue and one red. Bibidong feels three different attributes from the vortex of red and blue, namely ice, fire and spirit.


    She murmured, "it''s really three external soul bones..."


    Ye Hai''s eyes returned to normal and said faintly, "is it interesting? If you win by this means, you will have a bright face? "


    Bibidong sneered, "you can play tricks if you have the ability. What can''t be used if you are within the rules?"


    Ye Hai immediately got up and said, "I played that afternoon''s game."


    Bibidong: "


    The expression on the faces of the two Ju ghost Douluo was also sluggish. Ju Douluo quickly responded, took Ye hai to sit down and said, "in the future, we are colleagues. We should love each other. Why kill each other?"


    Ghost Douluo also said: "we people in Wuhun hall should naturally help our own people. Wuhun hall college won. Don''t you also have glory?"


    Ye haiyouyou said, "I''m not from the Wulin hall yet..."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Ghost Douluo: "


    Bidon was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll let Nana and them do their best."


    "It''s late." Ye Hai got up and said faintly, "I''ll let Xiao San admit defeat."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Ju GUI and Douluo looked at each other. They didn''t understand what to say. Suddenly they parted unhappily?


    Bidong shook his head slightly and said, "it''s really a little late..."


    When several people spoke, four people from all three teams and three people from wuhundian college.


    Although Shenfeng college and wuhundian college didn''t abstain and admit defeat immediately after they played, they just pretended to play twice and ended. They would go all out only when they met Shrek college.


    All the four people at Shrek college exhausted their soul power, and even two were injured.


    The sacred wind college and the wuhundian college are just two people each.


    Ye Hai said loudly, "Shrek college admits defeat."


    Hearing the speech, the master looked a little ugly. He also knew that admitting defeat was the best choice, but he was still unwilling.


    After Shrek college conceded defeat, sacred wind college also conceded defeat.


    In the afternoon, the competition will be held in Shrek college and sacred wind college to determine a winner. Tomorrow, we will compete with the winner of individual war, wuhundian college, to win the final championship.


    If ye Hai can play, he will let the sacred wind college and wuhundian college know why the flowers are so red, but ye Hai can''t play.


    Although bidong said he wouldn''t let him play, he didn''t promise each other, but ye Hai knows that he can''t reason with women, reason with women, and women will talk about physics with you


    Speaking of physics, ye Hai can''t speak more than bidong


    So he can''t play.


    However, the Shrek seven monsters have recently completed the seven in one integration technology. Although they have not made a final attempt, they can be sure to display it.


    This also makes Ye Hai a little relieved.


    There are seven in one fusion skills. Even without the martial soul fusion skills of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, the winning rate will be greatly improved


    Well, with seven integrated skills in hand, sacred wind college is not worried. As for the battle against wuhundian college, the victory of the two teams is reversed, and the victory rate of Shrek college is higher than that of wuhundian college.


    Sure enough, there was no suspense in the afternoon''s game. When Shrek''s seven monsters used their seven in one integration skills, Tang San even showed his real body and directly knocked over the sacred wind college.


    Watching the battle on the competition ground, ye Hai felt a little melancholy.


    Since the mainland elite soul master competition, in addition to playing as a tool of martial soul integration technology, I only made a real shot once, that is, against Xingluo Royal College, and it''s not a shot, but a foot


    "Once, it''s not for nothing to participate in a game..."


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly.


    After ye Hai stopped playing, it seems that the plot began to develop according to the original work. He won the sacred wind college, promoted to the top two, and will face the wuhundian college tomorrow.


    In the original work, the competition between Shrek college and wuhundian college was very tragic. Tang San''s eight spider spears were all broken. Tang San used the eight spider spear fragments to use the bat wing reincarnation, a hidden weapon of the Tang clan, and almost all the people in wuhundian were poisoned. This was a narrow victory and won the championship of the elite soul master competition in the whole mainland.


    Xiaowu was worried about Tang San. When he was bounced open by the seven treasures glass tower caused by Ning Feng, he accidentally dropped "Acacia heartbroken red" on the ground, which made bibidong and others find that Xiaowu itself was a soul beast for 100000 years.


    "I hope everything goes well tomorrow."


    Ye Hai looked at the people of Shrek who had won the sacred wind college, and his face was full of joy. He couldn''t help muttering.


    Although bibidong promised Ye Hai that he could let a person go, ye Hai was really uncertain about bibidong''s temper.


    Xiaowu is a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, and there is a deep hatred with bibidong. Ye Hai can''t guarantee that bibidong will let Xiaowu go.


    If he can, he hopes nothing will happen tomorrow.

 Chapter 167

    On the day of the final, the two teams came to the rest area early to wait.


    In front of the Pope''s palace, there are more than ten gilded chairs lined up, on which sit dignified figures, the lowest status is also a cardinal.


    Bibidong, Ju GUI Douluo, Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo are in the middle. On both sides are the high-level figures of the Wu soul hall and the two empires, such as xueqinghe.


    Time out.


    Tang San suddenly opened his eyes. A purple light flashed in the depths of his pupils. He got up and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Yesterday he had told Dai mubai and others the tactics in detail. There is no need to repeat it again today.


    Two teams took the field.


    On the side of Wuhun hall college, Hu Lena, Xie Yue and Yan walked in the front, and the powerful momentum coming to their faces made Shrek college a little stuffy.


    Evil moon''s face is a little soft and more feminine, which is somewhat similar to Ju Douluo. His voice said sharply: "I don''t know why you can get to this step. Any of us has higher soul power than you. I think you can simply admit defeat!"


    Dai mubai, the leader, pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the advantage? If we admit defeat, you can share our two soul bones. It doesn''t hurt to admit defeat. "


    Evil moon opened her mouth and finally spit out two words: "dream!"


    Dai mubai sneered: "this is what I want to tell you."


    Evil moon''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light, "you want to die!"


    Dai mubai said, "rebound again!"


    Evil Moon: "


    Why is this guy''s brain different from normal people?


    Hulina glanced at the evil moon and said, "don''t talk to him. I''ll waste them in a moment!"


    Hearing these words, ye Hai, who had just come to bibidong, stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "under the crown of the Pope, you are a student with a good temper..."


    Then he sat down in the seat offered by Ju Douluo.


    Ye Hai smiled at Ju Douluo and expressed appreciation for Ju Douluo''s performance. Now Ju Douluo has been well trained by himself, which is very insightful.


    "Watch the game, don''t talk so much," bidong said faintly


    When the referee saw that the two sides stopped talking, he raised the flag in his hand and said, "both sides are ready, you can start to release the martial spirit!"


    Hearing the speech, Dai Mu''s white face was filled with excitement and shouted, "brothers, open the soul of martial arts!"


    The opposite hulina also shouted, "open the soul of martial arts!"


    In an instant, the yellow, purple and black soul rings suddenly shine brightly, reflecting the brilliance of the whole competition platform.


    Two teams, a total of 14 people''s martial spirits were all released. The referee threw the flag and shouted, "the game begins!"


    Boom!


    Dai mubai took the lead and rushed directly to the other party''s team!


    I have to say that Dai mubai is indeed a strong general. No matter how powerful his opponent is, he will never shrink back when it''s time for him to rush into the battle. He will never refuse the responsibility that the war soul division should bear. No matter his character, at least as a teammate, he is really reassuring!


    However, although Dai mubai''s courage is commendable, he is only a fourth ring soul sect. He can''t rush up in front of the Fifth Ring soul king.


    Yan''s martial spirit is the Lord of fire, with fire and earth attributes, and there is a soul ring more than Dai mubai. When they collide, Yan''s steps don''t move, but Dai mubai retreats seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    At this time, there was no action at Shrek college. Hulena and Xie Yue directly performed the martial soul fusion technique!


    Hulena and evil moon are brothers and sisters. Their martial soul fusion technology is called demon charm. They can charm all low-level creatures. If their spiritual strength is no higher than that of their soul masters, they will also be charmed. Even if the spiritual strength is higher than that of two people, as long as it is not higher than that of two people, it will also be affected by charm.


    Although this martial soul fusion technique has no strong explosive power, it can be said to restrain all soul masters.


    However, he was restrained by Tang San''s comparison. Tang San''s spiritual power is far more than his current soul power. Even compared with the ordinary title Douluo, it''s no less. The martial soul fusion technology of Hu Lina and evil moon naturally can''t affect Tang San with such strong spiritual power.


    As the battle progressed, the battlefield began to separate.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Tang San, Hu Lina and Xie Yue, who performed the martial soul fusion technique, fought with Tang San.


    Dai mubai and Xiaowu fight Yan, the five ring soul king. They are soft and hard, but they don''t lose the wind.


    With the support of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing can resist the remaining four Fourth Ring soul sects in the Wu soul hall. After Zhu Zhuqing''s Wu soul evolved into silver moon envoy, her attributes were greatly improved. She blocked most of the attacks and was coordinated by Ma Hongjun.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back like a female martial god, Ning Rongrong said with envy: "Zhu Qing, Zhu Qing has used the sensitive attack soul master for students and become a strong attack soul master..."


    The whole battlefield formed a strange balance.


    Bibidong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Nana and evil moon, how can they be restrained by a Tang San..."


    Ye Hai looked at the competition field and said faintly, "Tang Sanjing''s divine power is very strong. The martial soul fusion skills of Hu Lina and Xie Yue don''t work for him."


    Bidon frowned and thought for a while and said, "what would you do if it were you?"


    Ye Hai took an unexpected look at bibidong and said, "if it were me, I would certainly remove the martial soul fusion technology. Evil moon will deal with Tang San and Hu Lina will deal with others. In this way, Tang San''s advantages will disappear, and Hu Lina''s participation can also suppress Shrek college in an instant..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai saw bidong''s lips move back and forth, as if he were transmitting a message to someone


    This NIMA


    Ye Hai was in a hurry. He raised his soul and shouted, "hulena!"


    Bibidong gave a stuffy hum. The movement of his lips stopped, and he looked at Ye Hai with a beautiful frown.


    Ye Hai''s violent drinking interrupted her voice transmission and made her suffer a certain amount of reverse bite.


    "Hulena!"


    "Hulena!"


    "Hulena!"


    Ye Hai''s violent drink echoed in the void and echoed. Not only the people on the gilded chairs in front of the Pope''s palace turned to look at him, but also the people in the audience looked at him one after another. Even the "demon charm" formed by Hu Lina and Xie Yue also looked at him.


    Ye Hai interrupted the voice transmission of bibidong. Seeing that Hu Liena and evil moon did not remove the martial soul fusion technology, he was relieved to know that bibidong had not completely told Hu Liena the tactics.


    He continued to use his soul power and said, "hulena, I think you look good and want to introduce you to someone!"


    Poof!


    Everyone, whether the cardinal or the audience in the audience, almost spit out at the moment!


    In such a serious and solemn event, do you want to introduce someone?


    Nima, why don''t you ask her what she ate in the morning? What did you eat last night? What time did you go to bed?


    Bibidong was also quite speechless, but she knew that ye Hai wanted to interrupt her voice. In a hurry, she called hulena''s name. She said, "OK, the game continues. Whoever dares to hinder the game again will be severely punished!"


    "Demon charm" stagnated for a moment, then took a deep look at Ye Hai and continued to start the game.


    Bibidong said to Ye Hai, "do you really think Nana looks good?"


    Ye Hai glanced at bibidong, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said to bibidong, "of course hulena is very beautiful..."


    "Do you like her?" Bidon paused and spoke again.


    Ye Hai turned his eyes and said, "if you look good, you have to like it?"


    "Do you like ugly ones?" Bidon then asked.


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai found that once bidong had no one else, she was easy to do things he couldn''t think of.


    Last time ye Hai and bibidong talked alone in the Pope''s palace, bibidong told him about accepting the inheritance of the rosha God. Now he even "teased" him


    Although Ye Hai knows that bibidong wants to find a woman Ye Hai likes and tie Ye Hai in the Wu soul hall, ye Hai really doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of bibidong.


    If you don''t play cards according to common sense, how do you take it?


    Ye Hai thought for a while and said seriously, "I like you."


    Oh, if you don''t play cards according to common sense, I don''t play cards according to common sense!


    Bibidong''s body was shocked, and the whole person froze. Her eyes were full of incredible. Slowly, slowly, she turned her head and looked at Ye Hai. Her eyes were slightly wide, her pupils were empty, and her brain was blank.


    Ye Hai didn''t transmit the sound this time. He pointed to the competition field below and said, "under the crown of the Pope, your wuhundian college is going to lose."


    "What... What?" Bidong''s eyes were slightly blurred. She asked subconsciously. After returning to her senses, she immediately looked at the competition field.


    At the moment, Tang San''s clothes cracked behind him, and eight ferocious spider legs appeared behind him, and then extended forward.


    The evil moon has used his self created soul skill "full moon", which is a high-speed cutting skill with a moon blade.


    With the evil moon cutting towards Tang San, the blue silver cage arranged by Tang San outside his body was soon cut open. Tang San was helpless and blocked with an eight spider spear. The harsh cutting sound sounded. When Tang San had only one remaining eight spider spear, he blocked the skill of evil moon.


    With repeated consumption and the destruction of the eight spider spear, Tang San was at the end of his powerful crossbow. However, at the moment, Tang San suddenly smiled on his face. He bent down and picked up the eight spider spear fragments on the ground.


    Bibidong sneered and said, "Tang San, who can resist Nana''s charm skills, will be cleared. Shrek college can''t resist one or two anymore. You tell me that wuhundian college is going to lose?"


    Ye Hai smiled, pointed the competition field with his right index finger and said, "then look, Tang San''s most powerful skills are about to appear."


    Hearing the speech, Bibi was stunned. Tang San, who was holding a piece of eight spider spear in his hand, suddenly became solemn on his face. His hands were like a needle and thread. He made an action that people couldn''t see clearly, and more than ten pieces of eight spider spear suddenly shot out!

 Chapter 168

    As soon as the fragments of more than ten eight spider spears flew out, they were like butterflies flying in the flowers, giving people a feeling of uncertainty and irresistible.


    Hu Lina and Xie Yue, who were closest to each other, moved quickly and narrowly avoided the eight spider spear fragments. When they were relieved, they suddenly felt numb behind them!


    The eight spider spear fragments turned back and attacked them again after they escaped!


    They didn''t have time to remind others, because a strong toxin quickly spread from the wound to the heart pulse, and the speed was very fast. If you don''t use soul force to delay, I''m afraid a few breaths will be killed on the spot!


    As soon as their faces changed, hulina and Xie Yue sat cross legged and exercised their power to resist the toxin.


    Tang San''s concealed weapon not only attacked hulena and evil moon, but also shot two pieces of eight spider spears at the other five people.


    In addition to Yan, all the other four people were recruited. Yan was not hurt by the fragments of eight spider spears filled with weak soul power by virtue of his deep soul power and strong defense.


    Up to now, there is little soul power left except Yan. Tang San''s "bat wing reincarnation" directly killed six people in wuhundian college, leaving Yan still intact.


    Shrek college is also not optimistic. Tang San was seriously injured and fell unconscious, and the soul power of others was almost consumed, but there is a powerful Yan opposite. The number of wins and losses of the two sides is still five to five.


    Ye Hai gently knocked on the armrest of the gilded chair and said faintly:


    "Under the Pope''s crown, if you don''t let them admit defeat, there will be only one ''golden generation'' in your martial soul Hall... The toxin of Tang San''s eight spider spear with soul bone outside is a kind of mixed highly toxic, and the poison Douluo can''t solve it. Even if they can delay the onset time with their soul power, they can''t last for ten minutes..."


    If you don''t admit defeat, you can''t send someone to treat Tang San. Tang San is in a coma and naturally can''t detoxify them. This is a dead cycle. You must admit defeat to remove this cycle.


    Bi bidong''s eyes twinkled with cold, and she said coldly, "Wu soul hall college, admit defeat!"


    Ye Hai looked at BI bidong, who was full of unwilling in his eyes. The voice said: "the victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. You can''t always ask yourself to win. It''s unrealistic... Besides, there are only three soul bones, which is not so..."


    Bibidong sneered and said, "you are naturally happy when you win, but my wuhundian college is the loser! If you lose Shrek college, you will give me a high look if you say so. "


    Ye Hai spread his hand and said, "they have nothing to do with me. I have a lot to lose. I won''t give me the soul bone. I care who loses and who wins. What do I do?"


    Bidon was silent.


    She thought carefully, as if it was true


    Although Ye Hai comes from Shrek college, he has basically never done anything. It is obvious that winning or losing has little to do with him,


    However, she still had some doubts and said, "three soul bones, don''t you move at all?"


    Ye Hai smiled and laughed arrogantly. "Just three pieces of garbage soul bones are worthy of me? I think I have three lives of martial spirits. The combat power of the Fourth Ring Road is comparable to the title Douluo. I also have three soul bones attached to me... How can I deserve this talent with a soul bone of 100000 years? "


    Bidong shrunk his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Hai and said, "are you the soul of Sansheng martial arts?"


    Ye Hai: "


    What did I just say?


    It''s so bad. I slipped my tongue


    Ye Hai turned his mind, looked at the competition field and said in a deep voice: "under the Pope''s crown, you''d better send someone to treat Tang San, otherwise you can only see six bodies."


    Bibi looked to the right and said calmly, "Lord Ning, thank you."


    "It''s just a small thing." Ning Feng smiled, and a seven storey tower glittering with jewels appeared in his hand. His sixth ten thousand year soul ring suddenly lit up, and a powerful momentum swept around.


    The seven treasures glass tower magnified instantly and flew to Tang San. The colorful light flowed and poured on Tang San. The wound on Tang San healed visibly with the naked eye.


    Oscar and Xiaowu, who just jumped on Tang San, were bounced off by the seven treasures glass tower, but Xiaowu''s "lovesickness and heartbroken red" didn''t fall out.


    Ye Hai told Xiaowu yesterday to take a needle and thread to sew "lovesickness heartbroken red" on her clothes so as not to fall during the battle. Xiaowu did so.


    Ye Hai felt a little proud and sewed the "lovesickness heartbroken red" on it. I see how you can fall off!


    After Tang San''s wound healed, he woke up. Ning Feng took back the seven treasures glass tower and said with a smile: "Tang San, solve the toxins of Wuhun hall college. You won."


    Tang San was excited when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help feeling excited when he thought that the reward for the championship was three soul bones.


    However, he knows that he must detoxify wuhundian college first, or he will not be rewarded and punished if he does not save his life.


    Xiaowu and Oscar help Tang sanlai to Xie Yue and Hu Liena. Tang Sanyun starts Xuantian skill and absorbs their toxins.


    They were relieved.


    Although the toxin disappeared, they still felt weak and had a feeling that their bodies were hollowed out


    Tang San did the same and removed the toxins from the other four people.


    Tang San just breathed a sigh of relief. He listened to the sad wind behind him. He tried to turn his head. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a cold light coming quickly!


    Evil moon, moon blade!


    A flash of insight flashed through Tang San''s heart. Xie Yue must be unwilling to lose to himself. Unexpectedly, he dared to do it after admitting defeat


    The hysterical voice of evil moon came from Tang San''s ear: "Tang San, you die for me!!!"


    This evil moon''s psychological quality is really poor. He has to be well adjusted in the future... Ye Hai tilted his mouth, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    The referee is still on the court. It''s strange that evil moon''s sneak attack can succeed!


    Sure enough, the referee suddenly released the martial spirit, and the powerful momentum radiated. It turned out to be a seven ring soul saint!


    He came to Tang San and grabbed the flying moon blade. He saw that he was about to grasp it, but he didn''t expect that the moon blade turned and crossed his hand. The goal was still directed at Tang San!


    Evil moon carefully observed Tang San''s concealed weapon technique just now, and unexpectedly learned it without a teacher, making the moon blade turn slightly at the critical time!


    When the judge''s pupils contracted, he never thought that evil moon, a five sense soul king, could play small tricks under his eyes, and he couldn''t stop it!


    Seeing that the moon blade is about to pierce Tang San, a slim figure suddenly turns out next to him. This figure is the little dance that has been holding Tang San!


    The fourth Soul Ring on Xiaowu''s body flashed, and her whole body radiated golden light. She immediately stood in front of Tang San.


    Fourth soul skill: Invincible golden body!


    The moon blade hit Xiaowu with a crisp sound of "Ding", and then was bounced away.


    The referee was shocked and angry for a moment. Now he was full of fear. If evil moon hurt or even killed people under his eyes, his referee career would be over


    The referee strode to the evil moon, and the powerful momentum oppressed him. He said word by word: "the game is over, do you dare to start?"


    Evil moon smiled coldly and didn''t speak.


    The referee grabbed Xie Yue''s arm and said in a deep voice, "come on, control this guy!"


    Tang San was relieved, but Xiaowu was very angry. She took two steps towards the evil moon and said angrily, "the game is over. You''re still doing it. You''re cheating too much in the Wulin hall!"


    The referee pointed to the dance and said, "this student, please calm down. Evil moon, our martial soul hall will be severely punished."


    "How to punish? Isn''t it just talk? " Xiaowu sneered.


    "This is the internal decision of our Wulin hall. I have no comment!"


    The referee was ambiguous.


    "What punishment will there be?" Ye Hai smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked sideways at bidong.


    Bibidong sneered, "what do you think?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled and said, "I don''t know, but if there is no serious punishment in the Wulin hall, I think I may be unable to help..."


    "You dare!" Bibidong cold road.


    "Look, I''m serious with you. If you don''t tell me, you''ll force me to go astray... If you think I dare not, you can try." Ye Hai still has a smile on his face.


    "Do you think that if I indulge you, you can do whatever you want?" Said bidon.


    "On the contrary," Ye Hai shook his head and smiled, "I''ll help you. You can step on thousands of streams in ten years at most, and it''s the most orthodox and most consistent way with your heart; If you don''t have me, it will be difficult for you. Thousands of streams are always a big mountain above your head... "


    "I should say that. Do you think you can do whatever you want with my help?"


    Bibidon said coldly, "as a pope, if I can''t do what I want, what''s the use of being a Pope? You keep saying you want to help me, but what you have done has not helped me at all! "


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "the Pope can''t do whatever he wants. Should he be reasonable? Bullying can only make people fear and hate, but can''t gain respect. If you do more injustice, you will die. Consider it yourself... "


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves..." Bi bidong was stunned.


    Ye Hai got up and said in a loud voice, "evil moon violated the rules of the competition. The Wuhun hall will punish him. Evil moon will compensate Tang for 3000 gold soul coins, 50 staff and two years of confinement."


    Bibidong: "


    Ju Douluo couldn''t help but say, "Ye Hai, you are not from my Wulin hall. It seems that you are not qualified to punish the evil moon?"


    Ghost Douluo also said in a strange way: "boy, it seems that he has crossed the border to hold such a big heart for our Wulin hall?"


    Bibidong said coldly, "Oh, when did I need an outsider to point out about the martial soul hall?"


    Ye Hai smiled, sat back again, looked at BI bidong and said, "I wasn''t from the Wulin hall before, but now I am..."


    "Am I my own now?"

 Chapter 169

    "You said you would join the Wu soul hall now?"


    Ju Douluo was stunned and said.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "the competition is over, and I should fulfill my promise. Isn''t it right for me to join the Wuhun hall now? Not welcome? "


    "Welcome, how can you not welcome..." Ju Douluo said hurriedly.


    But he said in his heart, I''m surprised to welcome you!


    "Ye Hai, do you want to join the Wulin hall?" Ning Fengzhi said in amazement.


    Before, he saw Ye Hai often sitting next to bidong, and it seemed that he had a good relationship with Ju Douluo. Although he couldn''t hear their conversation clearly because Ju ghost and Ju Douluo set up a soul barrier, he also knew from his expression that they had known each other for a long time.


    Ning Fengzhi was worried that ye Hai would join the Wulin hall at that time. If the Wulin hall recruited Ye Hai again, the power of the Wulin hall would be difficult to suppress even the alliance of the two empires in the future!


    I didn''t expect to hear ye Hai say he wanted to join the Wulin hall. In a hurry, I couldn''t help blurting out.


    Ye Hai smiled at Ning Fengzhi and said, "Lord Ning, aren''t you happy for me? As soon as I join the Wulin hall, I will be treated as an elder. "


    Ning Feng suppressed his surprise and frustration, smiled bitterly and said, "the treatment of the elder... Unexpectedly, the Wulin hall is really big..."


    The elder of Wuhun hall is only slightly inferior to him as the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. Basically, they don''t salute each other when they meet, but just nod slightly.


    If ye Hai joined the Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi would never be able to open such conditions, so he would say that the wusoul hall is a big deal.


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said no more.


    Bibidong said faintly, "if you join the Wulin hall today, I won''t pursue your opinions. In future, you must focus on the interests of the Wulin hall and don''t have other selfish intentions. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Hai smiled but did not speak.


    Bidong showed a slight frown and said in a cold voice, "did you hear it?"


    Ye Haidao: "I''m not deaf."


    Not deaf is to hear


    Bibidong took a deep breath, forced himself to suppress the rising anger in his heart and said, "as an elder of the Wulin hall, you should protect the interests of the Wulin hall. Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Hai looked at bidong and said, "I''m not here to be a dog."


    "You!" Bibidong clenched his fist and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "You joined the Wulin hall just to fight me, didn''t you?"


    Ye Hai rose faintly and said, "people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. If you treat people like dogs in the Wulin hall, I won''t wait for the Wulin hall!"


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong and said, "I regard you as my friend and ''sister Pope'', but you treat me as a dog... Oh, what an irony!"


    Hearing the speech, bibidong''s body was shocked, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Then his lips moved back and forth. He whispered to Ju Douluo: "yueguan, stop him, don''t let him leave, remember not to start!"


    At the same time, ghost Douluo also preached to bibidong: "under the crown of the Pope, this son has two hearts for my martial soul hall and must not stay!"


    Then, guidouluo whispered to Ju Douluo again, "chrysanthemum, stop him!"


    Ju Douluo looked at bibidong and ghost Douluo, and finally decided to listen to the Pope. He smiled and pressed Ye Hai''s shoulder and said, "since we have joined the martial soul hall, we are all colleagues. If you have anything to say, just say it. Why be so angry? The pope may be surprised to see you join the martial soul hall. That''s why it''s like this. Don''t take it to heart... "


    Bi bidong was angry and said, "yueguan, why talk to him more nonsense? If he wants to go, let him go!"


    Ju Douluo gave Ye Hai a wink when bibidong didn''t pay attention. Ye Hai understood the meaning of Ju Douluo''s eyes at a glance: stop you, it''s the meaning of the Pope''s crown. You can weigh it yourself and don''t go too far.


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong with a smile, then turned around and sat back on his seat, meaning something and said, "in that case, I''ll give Ju Douluo a face. I hope there won''t be too many inexplicable questions in the future..."


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo looked at each other and set up a soul force barrier to shield the left and right.


    Bidong Leng hummed, "what are you doing back? Go if you can! "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I have the ability, but I won''t go."


    Bibidong: "


    Bibidong found that if she did not press Ye Hai as a pope, she would not be able to speak more than ye Hai, unless she took out women''s skills and talked about physics instead of reasoning.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, it''s your turn to present the prize." Ye Hai said.


    Bibidong threw out three soul bones and said faintly, "since you have joined the martial soul hall, go to present the award on behalf of the Pope."


    Ye Hai took the three soul bones glittering with faint light, threw them to Ju Douluo and said, "Ju Douluo, it''s time for the organization to test you. Go and give awards."


    Ju Douluo silently took over three soul bones. Without saying much, he took a few steps and said in a loud voice: "the champion of this mainland elite soul master competition is Shrek college! Ask the representatives of Shrek college to come forward and receive the reward of the champion. "


    "Ju Douluo, let them all come up." Ye Hai whispered from behind.


    Ju Douluo was silent for a moment, and then said in a high voice again: "the Pope crowns mercy, and specially allows all the participating students of Shrek college to come forward to receive the glory of the champion. Please come forward to the participating students of Shrek college!"


    After hearing this, all the people who had refused each other immediately came to the Pope''s palace, which was only more than ten steps away from the row of gilt chairs in front of the Pope''s palace.


    Ye Haihai looked at Tang San and Dai mubai with a smile and said, "you played well."


    When ye Hai said this, Tang San and others, who were originally cheerful, were as excited as if they had been poured with a basin of cold water, which suddenly became cool.


    They are still complacent about the champion of an all mainland elite soul master competition, and ye Hai has joined the martial soul hall and achieved the position of elder. This gap


    Just like the earth, clouds and mud


    Now they look at the soul bones in front of them. They are not so fragrant


    Shrek seven monsters and his party stood still. Ju Douluo came forward and gave the soul bone to Dai mubai in front.


    "Eh, no, boy, you..."


    Ju Douluo seemed to find something. He grabbed Dai mubai''s outstretched hand, sniffed his nose and said, "boy, have you ever eaten any Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Dai mubai thought of the Zhuxian herb Tang San gave him. He was wary and said, "no, why do you think I''ve eaten Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Ju Douluo sneered and said, "boy, dare you lie in front of me?"


    After that, he clapped several palms on Dai mubai''s limbs and chest. Dai mubai had no resistance, so he could only watch Ju Douluo''s palm clap it.


    With a few palms with a little soul power, Dai mubai''s body was covered with a circle of golden halo. Ju Douluo nodded and said, "it''s really Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum."


    Dai mubai pulled back his hand and said angrily, "senior, I''m not good at this!"


    Ju Douluo: "


    How do these Shrek boys grow their brains?


    It''s just a leaf sea. Shrek college has a second such "talent"?


    Ju Douluo said faintly, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Dai mubai thought for a moment and said, "on the way to Wuhun City, I was lucky to meet the elder. The elder''s peerless demeanor at that time is still unforgettable to the younger generation..."


    Ju Douluo took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, turned away and looked at the people behind him.


    The boy''s ability to run the train has been seven or eight points higher than that of Ye Hai. He couldn''t afford to be beaten by Ye Hai at that time. Where did he come from?


    Ju Douluo encouraged everyone for a few words. Finally, he couldn''t help coming to Dai mubai and said again, "my martial soul is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum. If you like, I can take you as an apprentice."


    Qirong tongtianju


    Dai mubai''s pupil shrinks slightly. As an aristocratic descendant of Xingluo Empire, he also dabbles in the high-level figures in the Wulin hall. He knows that there is a title Douluo who loves flowers in the Wulin hall. The Wulin is Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum!


    As soon as Dai mubai wanted to speak, Ju Douluo showed his martial spirit. A magnificent and noble flower bloomed in the wind, and the faint aroma immediately spread. At the same time, nine soul rings of two yellow, two purple and five black appeared on Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum.


    Dai mubai shook his head slightly, but before he spoke, there was another change. This time, the change occurred in Xiaowu. A bright red halo bloomed on her chest, resisting the aroma of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, as if rejecting Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum.


    Ju Douluo''s eyes widened in an instant, his figure flashed, and came to Xiaowu. His hands trembled across the red halo, as if he wanted to touch the "lovesickness and heartbroken red" in Xiaowu''s clothes.


    Ju Douluo murmured, "king of flowers, Acacia heartbroken red, Acacia heartbroken red..."


    His eyes were full of obsession.


    Acacia heartbroken red is known as the king of flowers and the best treasure of fairy products. There can only be one master in life. Before withering, there will be no second plant and no second master. Even if the first master dies, Acacia heartbroken red will wither


    Ju Douluo looked like he wanted to touch but didn''t dare to touch. It was like licking a dog facing a goddess.


    Ju Douluo''s lifelong pursuit is the king of flowers, Acacia heartbroken red. Now, it''s natural to be extremely obsessed.


    But Acacia heartbroken red has a master, Ju Douluo can only look and sigh.


    Ju Douluo took back his palm and said, "since Acacia heartbroken red chose you, I hope you can treat it well... It is said that Acacia heartbroken red has the ability to reshape the body and regenerate nature. You didn''t eat it. I believe you are also a flower lover..."


    Xiaowu looked at Acacia and broke her heart. She smiled and said, "senior, I don''t love flowers. I only love the people I love."

 Chapter 170

    The light on Xiaowu''s face at the moment can''t even look directly at Ju Douluo.


    "Only love the people I love..." he repeated, "can you tell me who is so happy and can get your love?"


    Acacia heartbroken red, not to die unswerving love can not be taken, even if Acacia heartbroken red is placed in front of Ju Douluo, he can''t take it off.


    At the moment, Ju Douluo was very envious when he saw the little dance with a halo.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "No."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Oh, the third one


    Ju Douluo looked at Tang San and said faintly, "boy, twin martial spirits are really good. Can you tell me your father''s name?"


    "Tang Hao." Tang san dao.


    Tang Hao


    Ju Douluo''s face changed and his eyes were cold. He said coldly: "it''s the offspring of Haotian Douluo. No wonder he has such strength..."


    Tang Hao suffered a heavy blow to Qianxun disease that year, which is no secret in the high-level of Wuhun hall. Although Ju Douluo did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of that year, he knew everything about that year.


    When Tang Hao first entered the realm of Title Douluo, he hit the Pope Chihiro, whose soul power was as high as 95. The two title Douluo who participated in the encirclement and suppression were killed and seriously injured, which can be described as unparalleled cruel people.


    Although Tang Hao has a big feud with Wu soul hall, now, after all, it''s a disgrace to shoot a junior in the mainland elite soul master competition.


    Three soul bones, the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion, were given to Tang San, the right arm bone of the burst and burning flame was given to Ma Hongjun, and the left leg bone of the wind chaser was given to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Finally, Tang San took out the gem soul bone obtained from that year and gave it to Ning Rongrong.


    Although others envy the person who got the soul bone, they all know that these soul bones are not suitable for them. It''s just a waste to absorb them, so they don''t have a heart to complain.


    The award ceremony was very simple, and the whole competition ended when three soul bones were awarded.


    The three soul bones are owned, and then all the participating teams can go home.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the people of Shrek college were about to leave, bibidong''s dignified voice sounded: "Tang San, your father Tang Hao has a bitter hatred with my Wulin hall, do you know?"


    Bibi said to the East and stood up. The momentum of Title Douluo swept away.


    Ye Hai frowned. What''s the matter with bidong? How could you challenge Tang San?


    Tang Sanshen said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. Please consult the emperor''s crown."


    Ye Hai preached to bidong, "do you want to fight Tang San in the competition? Do you want the face of the Wulin hall?"


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said to Tang San, "since it''s so bad, I''ll spare you and get out!"


    Then, with a wave of his robe sleeve, a strong wind blew all the Shrek seven monsters out for dozens of steps and landed in the distance.


    If you follow bidong''s previous temper, even if you don''t want face, you have to take Tang San.


    But ye Hai watched. Bi bidong was not good and overbearing, but she was not very willing to let Tang San go. She could only use this way to find some face.


    What she didn''t expect was that after the seven students fell in the distance, a flower suddenly fell out of the girl with acacia and heartbroken red.


    After the flower fell out, a strange and familiar smell appeared on the girl.


    Although Xiaowu quickly picked up Acacia and heartbroken red, the breath that just flashed away still made the title Douluo aware of something.


    A hundred thousand year old soul beast


    The idea flashed through the minds of several Title Douluo, such as chrysanthemum ghost Douluo, sword Douluo and poison Douluo.


    Bibidong''s eyes lit up and looked straight at Xiaowu.


    "This NIMA, thousands of calculations, how did the lovesickness heartbroken red still fall out?"


    When Xiaowu''s lovesickness and heartbroken red fell out, ye Hai said in secret that it was bad.


    At the same time, he also had a doubt in his heart. Acacia heartbroken red was sewn on his clothes. Can it also fall out?


    Bibidong Pope''s staff a meal and said in a high voice: "chrysanthemum ghost two elders, take the girl!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Hai grabbed bidong''s wrist in a hurry.


    It was as if he had been stung and wanted to take back his wrist, but ye Hai grabbed her and she couldn''t take it out for a moment.


    "You let go!"


    Bibidong angrily said.


    Seeing this scene, the two Douluo Ju ghosts looked sluggish, looked away quickly, and set up a soul force barrier enough to distort the air. The scene and sound in the barrier were distorted and could no longer be seen clearly.


    Just after three seconds, the soul force barrier disappeared, and bibidong looked back to nature and said, "the girl stays and others can go."


    Ye Hai''s lips moved, and a trace of helplessness flashed through the depths of bidong''s pupils. He said, "Wu soul hall will not hurt her."


    Just now, the moment when the lovesickness in Xiaowu''s arms fell out, her brain was blank and her heart was over


    Among the five Title douras present, there are several powerful breath in the Pope''s palace. Under the circumstances of many Title douras, she will never escape.


    She knows better than anyone what the 100000 year old soul beast symbolizes to the soul master. Therefore, she knows that these titles will never let her go


    Maybe poison Douluo and sword Douluo won''t do it, but the people in wusoul hall will certainly not let her leave.


    Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of despair.


    Tang San naturally knew the reason. He immediately stood in front of Xiaowu.


    Shrek and the others don''t know what''s going on, but they are all members of a team. They will never allow the Wuhun hall to hurt Xiaowu. Everyone puts out a battle formation and Dai mubai stands in the front.


    Then they heard the voice of bidong and the words with some helplessness.


    This


    What happened?


    In those three seconds, what did ye Hai do compared with bidong? Let bidong''s attitude change 180 degrees?


    Tang San looked confused


    Dai mubai''s face was confused


    Xiaowu looks confused


    Dai mubai murmured, "did ye Hai only have three seconds?"


    Tang San behind him turned black and said, "mubai, can you think of something normal in your mind?"


    Ye Hai coughed softly, and then stood up and said, "mubai and Xiaosan, go back first. Xiaowu, I will send her back in person."


    Tang San shook his head and said, "brother Hai, I believe you, but I still have to wait for Xiaowu to leave together."


    "... you just don''t believe me!" Ye Haidao.


    Tang San said, "Haige, you say so."


    Ye Hai said, "in that case, Xiao San, you stay and let Xiao Wu leave."


    Tang San: "


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and hurry up." Bibidong cold road.


    Ye Hai waved to Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Without hesitation, Xiaowu came to Ye Hai.


    When passing by bibidong, Xiaowu''s body tightened slightly, but seeing that bibidong didn''t move, Xiaowu immediately relaxed.


    Ye Hai rubbed Xiaowu''s hair and said with a smile, "I can''t protect you for the time being in recent years. Go home first. Daming Erming will protect you."


    "Yes." The little dance answered in a low voice.


    "Go back." Ye Hai said.


    Xiaowu looked up at Ye Hai. This eye was very complex, with a light that ye Hai couldn''t understand.


    Xiaowu only looked at it, then turned and left.


    "Wait, I have something to ask you."


    Bidon stopped the dance.


    "You say." Little dance stopped and looked directly at bidong.


    Bidong said, "when..."


    "That''s right!" The little dance said directly.


    Bibidong is talking about the little soft bone rabbit who hunted Xiaowu''s mother for 100000 years and escaped.


    That''s what Xiaowu answered.


    Bibidong didn''t seem to expect Xiaowu''s answer to be so straightforward. He was stunned for a moment and said, "OK!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Wu''s body tightened up, like a fried wild cat, staring at BI bidong to guard against her hand.


    But what Xiaowu didn''t expect was that bidong just nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Let''s go


    Xiaowu''s eyes were confused. She didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Ye Hai had given bidong. She knew that she was a 100000 year old soul beast who escaped in those years. How could she let her go?


    This makes Xiaowu feel a little unreal


    Xiaowu didn''t speak any more. After bidong and Ju Douluo, they didn''t do anything. Xiaowu returned to the team of Shrek college.


    Ye Hai was relieved to see Xiaowu return to Shrek college.


    Tang San and Xiaowu are all right, Tang Hao doesn''t have to come out, and Bi bidong won''t feel depressed because he can''t beat Tang Hao... This should be the best ending.


    The spectators and participating teams began to exit in an orderly manner. Ye Hai quietly enjoyed the scene and said to Ju Douluo not far away: "did you buy a standing ticket? Either sit or go back and do something standing? "


    But what ye Hai didn''t expect was that ghost Douluo also stood up with a slightly dignified look. Not only him, but also sword Douluo slowly got up and looked at a place.


    Ye Haishun looked at it with the eyes of jiandouluo. There were a lot of people there and they were leaving in an orderly manner.


    He didn''t see anything.


    It seems that he sensed Ye Hai''s doubts. Sword Douluo slowly said, "there is a strong one."


    strong person?


    Ye Hai suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Did they find Tang Hao?


    The audience quickly withdrew, where only one person was still sitting.


    The man was shrouded in black robes. He could not see his appearance. He was very tall. Even sitting, he could see his burly figure.


    Bibidong looked at the two Douluo of the chrysanthemum ghost. The two Douluo thought and turned their body into an illusion and jumped at the man in black!


    Bang! Bang!


    The black robed man''s momentum radiated, violent and arrogant. The bodies of the two Ju ghosts rushed to him were bounced away. They were more than ten meters away from the black robed man and looked at each other warily.


    "Tang Hao!"


    Bibidong spit out two words faintly.


    There is no one but Tang Hao with such a violent and powerful breath.


    "Ha ha... A chrysanthemum, a kid, you dare to shoot me?"


    The man in the black robe laughed wildly. He opened his black robe and showed his messy hair. His face was full of crazy smiles at the moment.

 Chapter 171

    "Dad!"


    Tang San heard the familiar voice and suddenly turned back to see the figure of Wei''an.


    Tang Hao walked towards the Pope''s palace step by step. The violent momentum swept around. The temporarily built auditorium was scattered by this momentum. Every step of Tang Hao seemed to hit the earth with a heavy hammer, and the ground seemed to shake.


    Ye Hai looked at Tang Hao indifferently and sighed slightly in his heart. Tang Hao was worthy of being a peerless genius in those years. The contemporary "Haotian Douluo" of haotianzong was several times better than chrysanthemum ghost Douluo!


    Tang Hao, Bi bidong and Ju GUI don''t have any hatred. It''s Chihiro who has a grudge against Tang Hao.


    But Chihiro disease is dead, and Tang Hao''s hatred object has become the whole Wuhun hall. He wants to destroy the whole Wuhun hall, and this revenge is over. But as the pope at this time, how can Tang Hao achieve his wish? Not to mention Chihiro disease is the nominal teacher of biidon, and biidong should avenge Chihiro disease.


    So at the moment, Tang Hao and bidong, who had little intersection before, became enemies they had to face under the promotion of fate.


    Bibidong sneered and said, "Tang Hao, do you dare to come to the Wulin hall?"


    Tang Hao didn''t talk to bi bidong. He stared at the huge and almost towering Pope''s hall. There was a flame of hatred burning in his eyes. He shouted violently: "Wu soul hall! What a martial soul hall! "


    Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red, nine soul rings slowly rose from the soles of Tang Hao''s feet. Tang Hao took one step and jumped directly into the air. The Haotian hammer in his hand suddenly enlarged and became more than 100 meters. The huge hammer head is like a hill!


    Ju GUI and Douluo quickly retreated to bibidong and looked at Tang Hao in the sky with a dignified look.


    "Tang Hao!"


    Bibidong''s voice was cold. A purple light appeared behind her. At the same time, two yellow, two purple, four black, one red and nine soul rings rose slowly from the soles of her feet. She looked up at Tang Hao holding Haotian hammer and said coldly, "how dare you do it in front of the Pope''s palace?"


    "Ha ha ha... The Pope''s palace, what a pope''s palace!" Tang Hao laughed wildly, and all the nine soul rings on his body burst open. Haotian hammer, which was more than 100 meters long, seemed to get bigger again. The whole Haotian hammer was stained with a touch of red, and a heavy mountain like pressure suddenly oppressed it!


    "See clearly, this is the real Haotian real body!"


    The huge Haotian hammer was waved down, like the sky collapsed, covering a shadow. The heavy pressure made the Cardinals present almost out of breath!


    The 100 meter long super hammer suddenly fell, not towards the three titles in front of them, but straight to the papal palace behind them.


    "Tang Hao, dare you!"


    Bibidong''s eyes were cold. He met the giant hammer in the air with the two Douluo of chrysanthemum ghost. At the same time, four other figures came out of the papal palace and followed bibidong closely behind him.


    Ye Hai hesitated, but shook his head slightly. Without action, he raised his head and looked at the title Douluo war in the sky.


    Sword Douluo was a little moved, but Ning Fengzhi shook his head towards sword Douluo imperceptibly, and sword Douluo didn''t start.


    Boom!


    It was like a huge thunder blowing in my ears. The two sides exchanged blows and sent out a huge roar that rang through the world. Not only the soul masters who were close, but also the soul masters who were far away from here, but also their ears were buzzing and shaking, and their brains were blank.


    The seven Title Douluo headed by bibidong was smashed down by the hammer, but Tang Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood and said with a wild smile: "the martial soul hall owes me. One day I will return it. Bibidong, wait, this day is not far away!"


    Tang Hao disappeared quickly when his figure flashed. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu disappeared with him.


    Tang Hao was afraid that Bibi would be angry with them and simply took both of them away.


    "Asshole!"


    Bidong''s body fell to the ground slowly. She stared at Tang Hao''s leaving back with cold eyes.


    "Under the pope!"


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo said at the same time.


    At this time, ye Hai said, "don''t catch up. You can''t beat him if you catch up."


    "Why didn''t you do it just now?" Bibidong cold road.


    Ye Hai held out his hand and said, "under the Pope''s crown, do you praise me too much? I''m a small four ring soul sect. Does it make sense? "


    Ju Douluo frowned slightly. He said to Ye Hai, "don''t you say a few words. Don''t you see that the Pope is angry under the crown?"


    Ye Hai ignored Ju Douluo. He stared at BI bidong carefully for a while. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "why didn''t you leave Tang Hao just now?"


    He suddenly found that bidong looked calm, and the blow just now seemed worthless to her


    You know, just now, because Tang Hao attacked the Pope''s palace, the other six Title Douluo fought all their soul power to resist. After the blow, because the power was not strong after the blood surged, he could only watch Tang Hao leave, but bidong didn''t even blush from beginning to end


    It can be seen that she definitely didn''t do her best just now.


    Ye Hai suddenly thought that five years ago, he told Bi bidong in advance to solve the problem of twin martial spirits absorbing soul rings, which made Bi bidong''s strength improve by leaps and bounds


    He couldn''t help sweating. If Tang Hao was retained by bidong, he would really sit in the wax.


    Bi bidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "Tang Hao''s enemy is Chihiro Ji. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Hai was surprised and said, "Chihiro''s disease is dead. Tang Hao''s hatred object has become the whole Wuhun hall. Aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate against you, the contemporary Pope?"


    Bibidong sneered: "it''s not right for the Pope. It''s best for Tang Hao to break the inheritance of thousands of gods and let his thousands of families decline from now on!"


    I don''t care about the Pope''s seat


    Ye Hai found that bibidong''s current state of mind seemed better than before. He couldn''t help looking at bibidong more.


    Bibidong said, "since you are a little soul sect, how can you get the treatment of the elders?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Are you waiting for me here?


    He held out his hand and said, "bring it?"


    Seeing ye Hai''s action, the two Ju ghosts flashed a helpless color on their faces and set up a soul force barrier.


    Bidong wondered, "what do you take?"


    Ye Hai said: "you lost to my ''papal decree'', you lost your bet before."


    Hearing the speech, there was a trace of silence on bibidong''s face.


    Ye Hai''s idea, how could she not know that holding a "Papal order" is equal to the papal agent, that is, no matter what ye Hai''s identity is, as long as he holds a "Papal order", when others see ye Hai, it is equivalent to seeing the Pope.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether you give the identity of elder Ye Hai or not.


    Because ye Hai, holding a "Papal order", is more noble than an elder!


    Ye Hai told bidong with practical actions that your move is useless to me!


    Bibidon said thoughtfully: "''papal decree ''... I can''t give it to you now..."


    Ye Hai seemed to have guessed bidong''s answer long ago. Hearing the speech, he said directly, "let me be an elder in exchange... Don''t tell me you don''t want to give me a ''papal order'' or let me be an elder?"


    "... well, let you be the elder."


    In fact, bibidong doesn''t want to give ye Hai a "Papal order" or make him an elder.


    But who let her lose the "Papal order" to Ye Hai?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that bibidong can turn over Shrek college in the case of great disparity in strength


    After bidong said this, they fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Ju ghost Douluo removed the soul force barrier. Ju Douluo said, "under the Pope''s crown, Tang Hao..."


    Bibidong said coldly, "don''t chase. Sooner or later, I''ll let Tang Hao know the power of our Wulin hall!"


    Ye Hai''s mouth is crooked. Bibidong''s acting skills are quite excellent. He feels that Douluo mainland owes bibidong a little golden man


    After Tang Hao took Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu away, he ran with them for half a day. He didn''t put them down until night fell.


    As soon as Tang Hao instructed Tang San, Tang San''s stunned expression flashed away, and then fell asleep.


    Xiaowu was a little uneasy and said, "uncle, are you Xiaosan''s father?"


    Tang Hao looked at the little dance, and a touch of softness appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He closed his eyes, a shadow flashed in his mind, and then opened his eyes. He said, "girl, go back to Xingdou forest. Don''t appear in front of humans before the sixth ring."


    Xiaowu was about to speak when she saw a soft touch on the bottom of Tang Hao''s eyes. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in her heart.


    Ye Hai once told her that Tang San''s mother was a 100000 year old soul beast. Tang Hao let her go so easily, I''m afraid it has something to do with Tang San''s mother.


    If normally speaking, even if she has a deep relationship with Tang San, Tang Hao will catch her without hesitation. When Tang San reaches level 90 and needs the ninth soul ring, he will kill her to obtain the soul ring for Tang San.


    "Thank you."


    The little dance whispered.


    Xiaowu stood up and walked to the depths of the forest.


    "Ye boy hasn''t become bad. You''ve cultivated to the sixth ring. If you want to get out of the star forest, you can go to find him."


    When Xiaowu''s figure was about to disappear in the shadow, Tang Hao''s voice suddenly came.


    When Xiaowu looked back at the speech, she only saw a tall and majestic figure. The shadow of Ye Hai flashed in her mind, and her steps slowed down immediately.


    After a long time, the little dance was in a low voice:


    "OK."


    After that, he left quickly without nostalgia.


    After 100000 years of soul beast transformation, before the sixth ring, the strong above the soul Douluo can see its essence; However, once we get to the Sixth Ring Road, we can''t find the body of the soul beast unless we carefully check the title Douluo.


    When Xiaowu cultivates to the six ring soul emperor, like now, the thing that Acacia heartbroken red is found immediately will not happen. The title Douluo will look carefully, and it is possible to see the essence of Xiaowu.


    Tang Hao sat and waited for a while. Tang San woke up.


    Tang Hao sighed slightly and said:


    "Junior, how are you these years..."

 Chapter 172

    Three days later.


    Wu Soul City, Pope''s palace.


    Bibi sat on the seat at the east end, with three young people kneeling below.


    These three young people are the golden generation of Wu soul hall, Hu Lina, Xie Yue and Yan.


    Bibidong said faintly, "Yan, you will leave later and report to the Wuhun Hall of Tiandou city. It''s meaningless for you to go to death Canyon to experience..."


    "The evil moon will go to seclusion tomorrow..."


    "Nana, have you really figured it out? Once you enter that place, you can''t live or die by yourself. Even if I can''t help you, you may even encounter something more terrible than death... "


    Hulina''s pupils flashed a palpitation, but her tone was still firm and said: "teacher, I can''t allow my failure, and I still lost to someone who is lower than me..."


    Bibidong sighed slightly in his heart and said, "since you have decided, go when you reach the sixth ring..."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hulena''s eyes were firm.


    "Let''s all go down." Bibidong light road.


    When the three left, ye Hai came out from behind and asked, "hulena is going to the capital of killing?"


    He remembered that in the original book, hulena wanted to go to the capital of killing only two years later. Why is it so much earlier now?


    If Hu Lena goes now, she will not meet Tang San, but also lack soul power and various means. She is likely to die in the capital of killing


    Fortunately, however, bibidong set a condition for hulina to practice to the sixth ring. Ye Hai estimated that hulina could practice to the sixth ring in two years.


    "Do you know the capital of killing?" Bidong took an unexpected look at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "sister Dong, do you think I''m too weak? Now I''m not less than you except that my soul power is a little weaker than you, okay? "


    Bibidong was quite speechless and said, "are you sure your soul power is just a little weaker than me?"


    Bidong speechless is not for ye Hai, but for ye Hai


    Sister Dong


    Why is this guy so thick skinned?


    In addition, this guy is really confident. The soul power of the Fourth Ring soul sect is a little weaker than that of the ninth ring Title Douluo?


    Ye Hai, this guy really dares to say it!


    Tucao said, "make complaints about the three days'' enough."


    Hearing the speech, a trace of helplessness appeared on Ye Hai''s face.


    Because the system didn''t prompt for successful check-in for a long time, ye Hai has visited every corner of the Pope''s palace in the past three days


    Even so, ye Hai did not hear the prompt of successful check-in.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this system?"


    Ye Hai can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    The system can still fail. I don''t have anyone here... Ye Hai thought helplessly.


    Although he has little dependence on the system now, even with the foundation he has laid now, he can turn over the three limits in more than ten years at most, but without the system, he may not have nine red circles in the future


    The soul ring is not all over 100000 years, which makes Ye Hai''s force lower by several levels. How can ye Hai bear it?


    But now the system has not appeared for a long time, which makes Ye Hai very helpless. He can only wait and say.


    Ye Hai said: "barely enough... As an elder, I can''t do nothing all day. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Bibidong immediately said, "just practice honestly. You don''t have to worry about anything else!"


    Ye Hai rubbed his hands and said, "that''s embarrassing..."


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "are you still embarrassed? You won''t be embarrassed if the Pope''s palace collapses! "


    "It''s really none of my business?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bidong pondered for a moment and said, "if you don''t want to practice, I''ll tell you something."


    Ye Haidao: "you say."


    Bibidong said, "I want to unify the mainland."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai almost spit out his saliva. Bi bidong is really persistent about power. Now she still doesn''t forget to unify the Mainland


    Seeing ye Hai''s expression, bibidong knew that he must have wanted to fork over, so he said:


    "Now the internal friction between Tiandou and Xingluo empires is serious, and the allocation of resources is very unreasonable."


    "Just like your Shrek college, with your talent and teacher level, you can enter Tiandou Royal College and become one of the three seed teams. You don''t have to compete with other teams in qualifying and promotion."


    "But you didn''t join Tiandou Royal College in the end. Instead, you found a college at random. The royal family has too much resources. Moreover, the empire is rotten and internal friction, wasting great soul master resources in vain."


    "Moreover, the way I unify the mainland does not need to start a war."


    Ye Hai was lost in thought.


    Bi bidong is right. Unifying the mainland and returning all resources to the Wuhun hall can better distribute and be more friendly to the soul master.


    Just like Ye Hai, the former Qin emperor unified the six countries, unified the text and currency, broke the barriers between countries, and laid the foundation for communication between the world.


    Although bibidong''s unification of the mainland does not have such a great effect, ye Hai can''t say that bibidong is wrong with the starting point of unifying resources and giving civilian soul masters a chance to rise.


    Ye Hai''s concern is that bibidong said he could unify the mainland without starting a war. Ye Hai thinks bibidong can''t do it.


    If we can''t do it, we will eventually start a war, which will cause far more harm than benefits.


    In this case, ye Hai can''t promise bidong.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong chose to tell him frankly. At least it means that bibidong trusts him. Of course, ye Hai is willing to open up.


    Bibidong said, "I''ve inserted a vital chess piece into the top of Tiandou empire. Over time, Tiandou empire is nothing in its bag... But this chess piece has been resentful to me for a long time. I''m afraid she''s bad for something because of me, so I''m going to send you."


    Ye Hai said without thinking, "what''s the use of sending me? She has achieved the position of Prince. What can I do to her? "


    "You know..." bibidong looked a little stunned. She looked at the closed door and slowly said, "do others know?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, I know the way of this information is different from what you think..."


    Well, I''m a plug-in. Others can''t learn it


    Bibidong seemed to believe Ye Hai''s reason and said seriously:


    "You are handsome, your strength is not weak, and you are good at coaxing girls..."


    "What I want you to do is to get close to her and do everything possible to make her pay attention to you and even like you. As long as you stabilize her, you will complete the task."


    Wen Yan, Ye Hai has a red face.


    He is handsome and not weak, which can be seen by people with a clear eye, but he can coax girls very well... How can bidong see it?


    I didn''t coax girls in front of bidong


    No, I''ve never coaxed a girl!


    Ye Hai said silently, "under the Pope''s crown, do you overestimate me? I''m not sure to stabilize her."


    "What? Not sure? "


    Peep peep east to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai scratched his head and said, "it''s not a question of certainty. This is... I don''t like her at all. Would it be too cruel for her to like someone who doesn''t like her?"


    Bibidong said faintly, "there''s nothing you like or don''t like. Light snow is the best in the world. You will be in love over time."


    Ye Hai: "


    Is it really good to drive face to face?


    Seeing that ye Hai didn''t speak, bibidong thought he was still unwilling and said again, "don''t you want me to unify the world without a sword? If Xiaoxue fails undercover, then unifying the world must set off a war sweeping the whole continent. "


    Ye Hai pondered, "I can take this task, but the method depends on me..."


    "The result you want is that Qianren snow can settle down safely and wait until I ascend the throne. No matter what method I use, I can achieve this goal, right?"


    Bidong nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Then promise me a condition and I''ll take the task." Ye Hai said.


    Bibidong pursed his lips, frowned and said, "is it so difficult for me to ask you to do something? You have to talk about conditions before doing things. If I don''t promise, you won''t do it? "


    Ye Hai looked as usual and said, "otherwise? What conditions do I ask you to promise? Isn''t it harder than going to heaven? If you don''t exchange, no one is happy. In this way, at least there is nothing to say to each other. "


    Bibidong''s chest fluctuated violently for several times. Obviously, she was angry. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t think of anything to refute. She could only say coldly: "say!"


    Ye Hai said, "don''t hurt the 100000 year old soul beast that has been released within ten years."


    "Why?" Bidong looked at Ye Hai coldly.


    When ye Hai forced her to release Xiaowu under the conditions of five years ago, she was very upset. Now ye Hai wants her not to hurt the soul beast within ten years?


    Does she want face?


    Why do you promise?


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Xiaowu is estimated to have returned to the star forest. There will be two 100000 year old ghosts around her. Even if you want to, you can''t hurt her..."


    "I mention this condition just to make you stop hurting her. As for the 100000 year Soul Ring required by your second martial soul, I will accompany you to find it..."


    "There''s no need to hold on to a 100000 year old soul beast. The 100000 year old soul beast in the core area of the star forest is not 100, but also dozens, which is completely enough for you."


    Bibidong sneered, "it''s easy to say, just like the 100000 year old soul beast is in your bag. How can you hunt the 100000 year old soul beast with your confidence?"


    Generally speaking, a 100000 year old soul beast is at least equivalent to a super Douluo above level 95. If you encounter a 100000 year old soul beast with strong combat power, even a 97 year old super Douluo may capsize in the gutter.


    Ye Hai was not annoyed and said with a smile:


    "Have you ever seen the little soul sect beat the title Douluo?"


    Bidon looked sluggish.

 Chapter 173

    Bidon sat in his chair and thought for a long time before he slowly said:


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "then I''ll go to Tiandou city with Yan tomorrow."


    "You can''t go yet..." bibidong shook his head and said.


    "What else?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, took a deep look at Ye Hai, and didn''t speak.


    Six months later.


    An event shocked the whole Douluo continent. Ye Hai, the elder who had just joined the Wuhun hall for half a year, defected and escaped from the Wuhun hall with precious internal materials and several precious items.


    In addition to Haotian sect, the first of the three sects, other sects have extended olive branches to Ye Hai. However, since the news of Ye Hai''s rebellion broke out in the Wu soul hall, ye Hai''s whole person seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no news from then on.


    What''s more, the so-called precious materials and articles in Wuhun hall are only vague, without specifying what they are.


    Qibao Liuli sect, in the conference hall.


    Sword Douluo''s eyes kept wandering around Ning Fengzhi. After a while, he couldn''t help saying: "Fengzhi, you''ve been walking for half an hour. You''re shaking my old eyes..."


    Ning Feng gave a pause and said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Jian, do you think it''s true or false that ye Hai betrayed and escaped from the Wulin hall? Why do I feel like a trap? "


    Sword Douluo pondered: "Ye has a lot of rules and regulations. If you don''t do it, you will definitely play a big ticket. If ye Hai really does this, I doubt that it''s not just Ju ghost Douluo who chases him, but Bi bidong will also go out, and even... Thousands of streams can do it..."


    Ning Fengzhi said, "Uncle Jian, what do you say?"


    Sword Douluo thought for a moment and said, "wait and see what happens."


    Ning Feng nodded slightly.


    Just now he was a little concerned and disorderly. Ye Hai was a descendant he was very optimistic about. He even wanted to deliver Rongrong to him. However, ye Hai later joined the Wulin hall and gradually moved away from the Qibao Liuli sect.


    However, with Ning Rongrong''s relationship, ye Hai has always been kind to him and to the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    Ning Fengzhi said, "then don''t tell Rongrong. Let her concentrate on cultivation."


    Sword Douluo nodded and said, "well, it''s another worry to tell Rongrong. If she shouts to find Ye boy, it''ll be bad."


    When the two discussed, Ning Rongrong was practicing in his yard and didn''t know anything about the outside world


    "What are you talking about? Ye Hai defected from the Wu soul hall. Now his whereabouts are unknown? "


    A cold voice sounded, and a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai smiled helplessly. No matter how he called Zhu Zhuqing just now, Zhu Zhuqing stayed in the room and didn''t come out. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhuqing immediately flashed out when he mentioned Ye Hai.


    At the same time, his heart is also a Lin. the speed and momentum of Zhu Zhuqing''s instant just now are difficult for him to resist.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are engaged. Although they have no feelings for each other, they still have to do what they should do one by one. Dai mubai is the only one with this idea, excluding Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s character is that I don''t like what I don''t like. It''s useless for anyone to say.


    So every time Dai mubai came to find Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t see him, but this time Dai mubai brought sensational news, and Zhu Zhuqing came out of the room.


    Dai mubai sighed and said, "unexpectedly, ye Hai joined the Wulin hall to steal internal data and precious items. We wronged him at the beginning..."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, "I never blame him."


    "... yes, everyone has the right to choose. We can''t blame him..." Dai mubai said.


    "I''m going to find him. Tell my family for me."


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing is about to climb over the wall and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Dai mubai stopped Zhu Zhuqing and said angrily, "we have an engagement anyway. Do you want to leave without saying a word?"


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered and said, "when hanging out with Zhu Zhuyun, why didn''t you think we had an engagement?"


    "You... What did you say!"


    Dai mubai''s face changed and looked around with some guilt.


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a trace of disdain in his eyes, "elder brother''s woman, does it taste good? Dai mubai, you are really a scum. You dare to rob the women of your brother! "


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing stopped looking at Dai mubai, moved, directly climbed over the courtyard wall and ran to the gate of the mansion.


    Dai mubai quickly climbed over the courtyard wall and said in a high voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go find him, Wulin City, Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire, and even the ends of the earth..."


    The voice gradually faded away, and Dai mubai''s face stopped indefinitely.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up.


    "How does Zhuqing know about me and Zhuyun? Alas, it seems that we should start as soon as possible, otherwise if Davis finds something unusual, I''m afraid I won''t be spared... "


    Dai mubai murmured.


    "Have you heard? Ye Hai, the youngest elder in the history of Wu soul hall, betrayed Wu soul hall a while ago. Ha ha, this is the greatest irony! "


    "This matter is well known. How can I not know it! However, it''s normal for people to be separated from each other. Where''s the irony? "


    "You don''t know. Do you know the real realm of Ye Hai?"


    "I heard it''s just a fourth ring soul sect..."


    "Yes, ye Hai is just a four ring soul sect. Have you ever heard that the Fourth Ring soul sect can be the elder of the Wulin hall? "


    "No, the current elders of the Wulin hall, even the honorary elders, must be Title Douluo. I have never heard of the Fourth Ring soul sect becoming the elders of the Wulin hall."


    "Don''t you think there''s anything fishy in it?"


    "There must be something fishy, but I don''t know... Brother, do you know? Say it when you know it. Don''t hide it. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I only tell you this... It''s said that ye Hai is the little lover of Pope bibidong in the martial soul hall, so ye Hai can be the elder of the martial soul hall as a mere Fourth Ring soul sect. It''s not ironic enough for you to say that the little lover betrayed Pope bibidong?"


    "... true or false? Pope bidon is over 50 years old. How can he suddenly have another little lover? "


    "Don''t believe it. Some people have written a book about ye Hai''s love behavior with Pope bidon... By the way, I happen to have one here. Do you want it?"


    "Yes! How much is it? "


    "Take a gold soul coin..."


    "No, at most one silver soul coin!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ma Hongjun and Oscar came to a hotel to have a rest, they heard two people talking on the table next to them.


    When he heard that ye Hai had betrayed Wu soul hall, Ma Hongjun stood up. He just wanted to ask specifically. Then he heard the two people continue to speak up. Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but sit down again.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at each other and listened attentively to the conversation between the two people next to them.


    However, their conversation became more and more crooked, and even put all the unnecessary things on Ye Hai. Ma Hongjun stood up again. He turned angrily and wanted to teach the guy full of nonsense a lesson.


    But as soon as Ma Hongjun turned around, his eyes fell on the guy who said Ye Hai and bibidong were little lovers. At the moment, the man secretly took out a book and turned a few pages for the people next to him. Ma Hongjun looked at these pages and his eyes straightened.


    He walked over with a smile, whispered a few words to the man, and then walked back as usual.


    Ma Hongjun returned to his seat with a dignified look and said, "what the man said is true. Ye Hai did betray the Wulin hall. Although I don''t know why, I always think ye Hai is probably cheating..."


    Whether he first saw Ye Hai ten years ago or lived with Ye Hai in those years, Ma Hongjun always felt that there was no word "suffer a loss" in Ye Hai''s dictionary. Ye Hai would only make others suffer a loss. He would never suffer a loss himself.


    People say that "loss is happiness", while ye Hai keeps his "happiness" and "loss" to others.


    Oscar said: "I also think ye Hai is pitching people... But I don''t understand why the pitching people should make such a big noise, as if they were afraid that the world would not be chaotic..."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s continue our journey. If we can meet that guy, we''ll ask him face to face. If we can''t meet him, we''ll talk about it in five years. Anyway, ye Hai can''t afford to lose, so we don''t have to worry about him." Ma Hongjun gently knocked on the table, pointed to the food brought by the waiter and said, "let''s eat first, travel and enjoy delicious food. This is also a great pleasure in life."


    Oscar picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of meat in his mouth and said faintly, "I''ll have a look at that book in the evening."


    "..." Ma Hongjun''s hand holding vegetables stopped in the air. He said in surprise, "did you see it, too?"


    Oscar smiled with a deep smile and said, "fat man, when I went out with boss Dai, your hair didn''t grow..."


    "Get out! I haven''t had a holiday since I woke up! It''s drizzle for you and boss Dai! "


    Ma Hongjun seemed to be greatly insulted and said, "look, you can share the money for books, one gold soul coin for each person."


    "Cheng... Ah, wait..." Oscar just wanted to promise, and suddenly thought that the buy it now price that the man asked for was a gold soul coin. Why did Ma Hongjun want two gold soul coins?


    Ma Hongjun impatiently said, "just look at a gold soul coin, don''t look down!"


    "Deal!"


    Oscar agreed without affectation.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    At this time, ye Hai, who is concerned by Shrek, has come to Tiandou.


    He looked up at the huge wall of Tiandou city and murmured:


    "Tiandou City, I''m back..."

 Chapter 174

    Ye Hai swaggered into the city, then took out a mask, put it on and walked into a hotel.


    After sitting in the hotel for a long time, ye Hai is almost clear about the major events that have happened in Tiandou country in the past six months.


    With its reputation as the champion of the mainland elite soul master competition, Shrek college has recruited many excellent students. Moreover, because it does not limit its origin and has all kinds of resources provided by the Empire, its faculty is vaguely comparable to that of the four elements college.


    So far, Frank''s wish to carry forward Shrek college has been completed.


    Although before leaving for Wuhun City, the snow night emperor promised that the champion team could directly obtain the title of nobility, and there would be a lot of rewards.


    But none of the Shrek seven monsters came back, which made the snow night emperor angry, but there was nothing he could do, and the resources he promised to Shrek college could not be less.


    There are many princes of Tiandou Empire, but most of them died in their early years. The only remaining avalanche is that the mud can''t hold onto the wall. The crown prince xueqinghe is as stable as Mount Tai. He can ascend the throne directly after the death of the great emperor on a snowy night.


    As soon as the blazing fire college and sacred wind college came back, they were directly separated. The fire dance of blazing fire college was directly closed to practice, claiming that it would not come out until the five rings were cultivated.


    Feng Xiaotian of sacred wind college proposed marriage to the fire dancer, but he was kicked out


    What can be talked about is the soul master. After all, the soul master is far away from ordinary people''s life and more negotiable.


    Ye Hai heard it, that is, who from which college broke through several rings, with the posture of soul saint or soul fighting.


    In addition, a major event also happened in the Xingluo empire.


    That is, the power struggle between the two legitimate sons of the hereditary Duke white tiger Duke''s family has reached a white hot point, but now Dai mubai, who is six years old, has the upper hand.


    Although Dai mubai is six years younger than Davis, he is no worse than Davis in terms of soul power and wrist. The two forms are reversed, and it may not be long before he can win.


    Finally, ye Hai heard two sneaky guys talking about words such as "bibidong", "little lover" and "Ye Hai". He snorted coldly and went over to buy a Book


    Out of the hotel, ye Hai was a little confused.


    Bibidong told him not to approach Qianren snow as the Wuhun hall, because it would be disgusted by Qianren snow.


    But now without any identity, ye Hai doesn''t know how to get close to Qianren snow


    In this regard, bidong only said one sentence, "find a way by yourself..."


    Ye Hai fell into thinking.


    As the crown prince of the Empire, xueqinghe is not accessible to ordinary people unless recommended, just like Ning Fengzhi took Ye Hai and Tang San to see xueqinghe last time.


    At ordinary times, Xueqing river is protected by experts, and ye Hai may be able to fight, but he does not assassinate, but creates an accident to approach Xueqing River, so he can''t use violence, but can only slowly figure it out.


    "I can''t use the previous relationship. At present, I can only rely on myself..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    He must approach Xueqing river through a channel that is absolutely free from contamination with other sects and forces, otherwise it is impossible for Xueqing River to leave him at ease.


    After just two steps, ye Hai took a step, smiled and said, "no, maybe someone can help me..."


    After Dugu Bo became a guest of Shrek college, he did nothing all day, either practicing or wandering around.


    On that day, he came back from the sunset forest. As soon as he came to the door of Shrek college, a familiar voice sounded: "old man, the Imperial Army asked me to say hello to you..."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo turned quickly.


    A tall man with a mask came into view.


    Although the man was wearing a mask, Dugu Bo recognized him at a glance. He looked around and said in surprise: "little monster, why are you here?"


    Ye Hai chuckled and said, "I was driven out of the Wulin hall. Will you accept me?"


    Dugu Bo looked at Ye Hai suspiciously and said, "you want to cheat people again, don''t you? I won''t take you in. Go to whoever you like! "


    He knew that if ye Hai defected from the martial soul hall and wanted to take refuge in others, he would never be the first choice, or even the second or third.


    The Qibao Liuli sect near Tiandou city and the youngest son of the white tiger Duke of Xingluo empire are better choices than him.


    Dugu Bo doesn''t think his relationship with Ye Hai is better than that of Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai.


    Ye Hai came to him. I don''t know the purpose, but he definitely didn''t come to take refuge in him.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I want you to do me a favor."


    Dugu Bo has no other decent status except for the worship of Tiandou empire. He has cultivated himself into a title Douluo, not from the sect or a certain force. Such figures are very friendly to the royal family and mainly attract people.


    Dugu Bo is different from Ning Fengzhi. Behind Ning Fengzhi is the Qibao Liuli sect, so the imperial royal family and Ning Fengzhi mostly exchange interests and basically don''t talk about feelings.


    Although Ning Fengzhi is the nominal teacher of xueqinghe, and the relationship between Qibao Liuli sect and Tiandou empire is good, the empire is still afraid of powerful forces.


    At present, Dugu Bo is the only one who has completely fallen to Tiandou Empire, and Dugu Bo is also labeled as Tiandou empire.


    Xueqinghe doesn''t have any doubts about the people recommended by Dugu Bo, but will be slightly surprised. How can poison Douluo, who has always been alone, care about other things?


    However, when xueqinghe sees Ye Hai, his surprise will disappear, because ye Hai has offended the Wulin hall whose power is comparable to that of the two empires. He must seek a powerful force to counter the Wulin hall. Tiandou empire is a good choice.


    As the crown prince of the great empire, xueqinghe, who has shown solicitation to Ye Hai, is obviously a good candidate.


    As for why he didn''t meet the snow night emperor directly, ye Hai felt that his reasons could be deceived.


    Dugu Boqi said, "will you still need my help?"


    In his impression, ye Hai is a little monster comparable to the title Douluo. Ye Hai can''t do it, and Dugu Bo doesn''t think he can do it.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "only you can do this, and no one else can... I want you to help me introduce me to xueqinghe."


    Dugu Bo wondered, "prince? You want to work under him? "


    Although they had known each other for a short time, Dugu Bo knew that ye Hai was a proud man. The crown prince of a country was said to have a noble status, but with Ye Hai''s heart, even if the emperor of a country said he would not bird you, let alone the crown prince?


    "Yes." Ye Hai nodded.


    Dugu Bo saw that ye Hai didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask more. He looked up at the sky and said, "then you can directly follow me to the prince''s house."


    Dugu Bo saw that ye Hai didn''t want to talk about leaving the Wulin hall, so he talked to Ye Hai about other things.


    It can be seen that Dugu Bo''s mental state is very good now, much better than before.


    They walked quickly and soon came to the prince''s house.


    After the communication, the porter led Dugu Bo and ye Hai into the house.


    Prince xueqinghe met Dugu Bo and ye Hai in the reception hall.


    "Mr. Dugu, we haven''t seen each other for half a year since we left Wuhun city last time."


    Xueqing motioned the maid to pour tea for Dugu Bo and said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo smiled and said, "the prince is a busy man. He manages everything every day. He can''t compare with an idle man like me."


    They exchanged greetings. Dugu Bo saw that xueqinghe didn''t ask him what he meant, and his eyes flashed a different color. Xueqinghe''s not shallow, much better than an avalanche.


    Dugu Bo said: "Your Highness, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh?" Xueqinghe said quietly, "Mr. Dugu, if Qinghe can do it, he will live up to his trust!"


    Dugu Bo smiled and said, "I have a younger generation who wants to take refuge in the prince because he has caused some trouble. Please ask me to introduce him..."


    Xueqinghe glanced at Ye Hai standing behind Dugu Bo intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at Dugu Bo, waiting for him to continue.


    Dugu Bo said, "come here, you have heard the prince''s words. Speak for yourself."


    "Your Highness."


    Ye Hai walked leisurely and walked out from behind Dugu Bo.


    Just now xueqinghe was curious about the masked man, because the man gave him a sense of familiarity. He believed he must have seen each other before.


    Ye Hai slowly took off his mask and said with a smile, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    Xueqing River''s eyes coagulated and said in surprise, "Ye Hai?"


    "It seems that the prince still remembers me..." Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Without waiting for the opening of Xueqing River, ye Hai continued:


    "I offended the Wulin hall and wanted to take refuge in the Tiandou royal family, but the avalanche and Prince Xuexing were arrogant and domineering. The snow night Emperor just wanted to be stable and might not be willing to offend the Wulin hall for me, so I thought about it, and only the crown prince could take me in."


    Xueqing River pondered for a moment and said, "how do you know that I will offend the Wulin hall for you?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I''m not sure, but I believe that the world is so big that there are always people willing to take me in. If the prince doesn''t dare to offend the Wulin hall for me, I''ll find another place."


    "Hum, aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you and give you to the Wulin hall? I''m afraid the value of the things you brought out is not low? "


    Cold road of Xueqing river.


    Ye Hai smiled unchanged and said, "Your Highness can try to catch me. To tell you the truth, except for the title Douluo, I don''t think anyone can catch me. As for the title Douluo... Hehe, at present, only Mr. Dugu is here. Does your highness think Mr. Dugu will do it?"


    Xueqinghe glanced at Dugu Bo, smiled at Ye Hai with deep meaning and said, "who said that Dugu Bo is the only one here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of laughter came from behind, and then two figures turned out. Ning Feng smiled and said:


    "Ye boy, with such a big breath, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue?"

 Chapter 175

    Ye Hai looked up and saw Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo slowly come out from behind. He was not surprised.


    Instead, he smiled and said, "Lord Ning, if you don''t believe it, you can try to catch me... You are a soul saint with soul power up to level 79. I''m not a big bully, okay?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    If you don''t consider that this is the prince''s residence, Ning Fengzhi has to let jiandouluo teach this guy a lesson!


    Don''t say he''s just an auxiliary soul division. Even the war soul division can''t beat Ye Hai whose strength is comparable to the ordinary title Douluo!


    "Lord Ning, is Rong Rong okay? I haven''t heard from Rong Rong for half a year. " Ye Hai suddenly said.


    Ning Fengzhi snorted and said, "Rongrong is very good. It''s hard for you to remember Rongrong. I thought you had all your thoughts on the Wulin Hall..."


    Ning Fengzhi wanted to say that I put all my thoughts on bibidong... Ye Hai smiled and said, "how good is it?"


    "..." Ning Feng felt that his fist seemed to hit a ball of cotton, which was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said, "if Rongrong can''t reach the sixth ring soul emperor within five years, she will be at the bottom of Shrek''s seven monsters. Lord Ning shouldn''t delay your daughter."


    Ning Feng made his heart suddenly cold.


    Ning Rongrong''s soul power has been improved by three levels in the past six months. He was still complacent about his daughter''s cultivation, but he didn''t expect Ye hai to tell him that he would be the bottom if he couldn''t reach the soul emperor level within five years


    Five years later, Ning Rongrong is only 20 years old


    The 20-year-old six ring soul Emperor


    Ning Feng was slightly distracted. He really felt the abnormal talent of Shrek seven monsters!


    Ning Fengzhi was nearly 40 years old when he became the sixth ring soul emperor. He thought Ning Rongrong''s soul master had a long way to go. He didn''t expect to catch up with his level in the twinkling of an eye


    At the age of 20, he will become the sixth ring soul emperor. In ten years at most, he will become the seventh ring soul saint, which is the same as his realm


    Ning Fengzhi just gave Ye Hai some tit for tat because he felt that Ning Rongrong was not so important in Ye Hai''s heart. If ye Hai had Ning Rongrong in his heart, ye Hai''s first thought of the target must be Ning Rongrong with a great background, rather than Xueqing river.


    Although the power of Qibao Liuli sect is far less than that of Wuhun hall, it''s still no problem to accept a betrayer. If it''s a big deal, return the things you bring to Wuhun hall, but at least you can keep Ye Hai.


    Ning Fengzhi saw that as soon as he came out, xueqinghe stopped talking, so he arched his hand and said, "Qinghe, since you have a distinguished guest, I won''t bother much. I''ll visit again tomorrow."


    Xueqinghe quickly stood up and said, "teacher, don''t do this. It''s not important. I''ll go to Qibao Liuli sect to see you in a few days."


    Ning Feng smiled and left the prince''s house with sword Douluo.


    However, when passing Ye Hai, Ning Feng moved his lips and said, "in a few days, you will come to Qibao Liuli sect. I have something to say to you."


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t respond.


    Xueqinghe breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo leave.


    Just now he deliberately pointed out that there were other titles Douluo. Again, it was not only meant to frighten Ye Hai, but also meant to force Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo to come out.


    Otherwise, if we continue to talk, Ning Fengzhi will inevitably hear something he doesn''t want him to hear, such as what ye Hai brought out from the Wuhun hall, and so on.


    After Ning Fengzhi left, xueqinghe immediately changed his face and said, "sit down quickly, my good brother. If I can get the help of my good brother, the royal family will never have anyone to resist me!"


    Seeing the performance of Xueqing River, ye Hai nodded in his heart.


    Xueqinghe has been undercover in Tiandou empire for many years. He has won the samadhi of the emperor''s mind. He does everything without leakage. When ye Hai sees it, he has to praise his wrist.


    In the future, if xueqinghe gets the Tiandou Empire, she will take charge of the Empire, and her mother bibidong controls the Wulin hall. The small Xingluo empire will no longer have room to compete, either surrender or be forced to surrender, and there is no third way to go.


    If Dai mubai knew that he had just inherited the title of Duke of the white tiger, the Xingluo Empire would be so turbulent and would probably cry to death


    However, if Dai mubai knows the current affairs, he can continue to hold the position of Duke white tiger.


    Ye Hai bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness is serious."


    Xueqinghe glanced at Dugu bodang, and Dugu bodang immediately got up and said, "Your Highness, since people have arrived, I won''t bother much. I''ll leave."


    Xueqinghe stood up, sent Dugu Bo out of the hall, then returned to the hall and said with a smile: "can you tell me what you took from the Wuhun hall and let the Wuhun hall send two title Douluo to chase him? I''m very curious..."


    Ye Hai sat down on the seat next to Xueqing River and said, "there''s nothing too important, just five or six soul bones, some cultivation secrets, and..."


    After a pause, ye Hai looked at Xueqing River and said, "some confidential documents..."


    Xueqinghe suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "what confidential documents have you got?"


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly and said, "since it''s all said to be confidential documents, it must be confidential. Such a thing as confidential is well known, so it''s not called confidential..."


    "Can''t I?" Asked Xueqing river.


    Ye Hai looked up at Xueqing River and said, "Your Highness, can you tell me your secret?"


    "I......" xueqinghe suddenly stagnated. He thought for a moment and then said, "since you choose to take refuge in me, at least show some sincerity?"


    Ye Hai stood up, looked down at Xueqing River and said seriously, "I will help you ascend the throne. No matter who you are, is this sincerity enough?"


    Xueqinghe narrowed his eyes. He stared at Ye Hai carefully for a while, nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know. Go down first. Someone in the house will arrange accommodation for you. In the future, you will live in the prince''s house."


    Ye Hai nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Xueqinghe stared at Ye Hai''s back and frowned slightly.


    "Does he know who I am?"


    "If you know, since he defected from the Wulin hall, why did he take refuge in me, the man of the Wulin hall?"


    "Does he even know that I am at odds with bidon?"


    "If you don''t know, what does his last sentence" no matter who you are "mean?"


    "Also, what are the ''secrets'' of the'' confidential documents'' he brought out?"


    "Bi bidong is a woman who can''t accomplish anything but fail. She believes in a little white face so much..."


    "Is it true that ye Hai is really her little lover?"


    "It''s shameless to be old!"


    Xueqinghe''s face is cloudy and sunny, sometimes frowning and sometimes gnashing teeth. Fortunately, there is no one in the hall at this time, and no one can appreciate the posture of the crown prince of a country.


    After that day, five or six days in a row, ye Hai didn''t see Xueqing river again.


    The days in the prince''s residence are leisurely and have no trouble, that is, after cultivation, eat after cultivation, and practice after eating


    Ye Hai felt that if he went on like this, he would grow hair.


    So he can''t go on like this. He''s going to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Xueqinghe doesn''t restrict his freedom. He can enter the prince''s house at will. This is also xueqinghe''s "sincerity" to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai put on his mask and left the prince''s house.


    As soon as he left the prince''s house, xueqinghe received the news. Xueqinghe sneered and said, "follow him and be careful not to be found."


    "OK."


    Next to the Xueqing River, there is an old man with gray hair. His breath is dark, but his thin body seems to contain great energy.


    This is a title Douluo!


    Ye Hai did not connect with anyone as xueqinghe imagined, but went straight to the Qibao Liuli sect outside Tiandou city.


    When he came to the Qibao Liuli sect, ye Hai looked at the huge zongmen palace and sighed: "I didn''t expect the Rongrong family to be so rich. It was careless at the beginning. In fact, it''s good to be a redundant son-in-law..."


    After the communication, ye Hai entered the Qibao Liuli sect with the leader.


    Ning Fengzhi met Ye Hai in a hall.


    Although Ning Fengzhi usually doesn''t look like Ye Hai and often belittles him, he still receives ye Hai with normal specifications.


    11. The specifications of Douluo under the normal title.


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you staying in the prince''s house?"


    Ye Hai glanced and said, "I''ve gained several kilograms. Can you say it''s ok?"


    Ning Feng smiled and continued, "haven''t you seen you since the day of Xueqing river?"


    "Isn''t that normal? No one will casually trust a person who has taken refuge for no reason? " Ye Hai rolled his eyes.


    Ning Feng smiled and said solemnly, "xueqinghe is very deep in the city. Although I don''t understand why you have to take refuge in xueqinghe, I need to remind you not to trust him too much."


    "What do you say?" Ye Hai said quietly.


    Ye Hai feels that xueqinghe''s undercover should be regarded as very successful. His speech and behavior have the style of future monarch, and he is a very qualified crown prince. He doesn''t know how Bai Ning''s style found xueqinghe to have problems.


    Ning Fengzhi said: "the great emperor on a snowy night has four sons, but now there are only two sons left. The two children who died early, and even one is better than xueqinghe..."


    Ye Hai frowned as like as two peas, but he did not interrupt. He only listened to Ningfeng. He continued, "those two children were not killed by accident, but died of poisoning.


    "Now the snow night emperor has only two sons, one is Prince xueqinghe, and the other is avalanche. Avalanche was smart and cute when he was a child, but after the two princes died, his temperament changed greatly and became arrogant and domineering, but..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi showed a meaningful expression and said slowly:


    "However, only the arrogant avalanche has survived now..."

 Chapter 176

    "Do you suspect it''s the hand under the Xueqing river?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Ning Fengzhi said with a faint smile: "at present, xueqinghe is the biggest beneficiary. Of course, he is also the most suspected."


    "Then why do you have to be a teacher?" Ye Hai asked again.


    Ning Fengzhi said, "I doubt him. It doesn''t conflict with me to be his teacher. The crown prince teacher or emperor teacher is just a position of interest exchange. We are teachers and students before people, and we have an average relationship after people."


    Well, Ning Feng told the old guy to guard against him. He''s too smart and may delay major events... Ye Hai nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention to him."


    "I have kindly reminded you. It''s not too much for you to answer me a question honestly?" Ningfeng Zhidao.


    Ye Hai immediately stood up and said, "too much! That''s not too much? "


    "... I have to ask if it''s too much. Of course, you can choose not to say..." Ning Feng''s expression on his face stiffened and immediately returned to normal. "Why did you betray the Wulin hall and take what from the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai silently looked at Ning Fengzhi and said, "if I heard right, these should be two questions?"


    Ning Feng gave his old face a red look. Of course he knew it was the two question, but he was so curious about Yelai that he could not help asking all questions.


    "You can choose an answer." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Ye Hai pondered, "I can answer them all, but you must promise me not to tell Rongrong my whereabouts for the time being."


    Ning Fengzhi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    Ye Hai slowly opened his mouth and said, "I want some soul bones to play with, but Bi bidong didn''t give them. I took some of them myself and stole some internal secrets... Alas, the Wulin hall is too stingy, so I abandoned me..."


    With that, ye Hai took out seven soul bones, one of which glittered with magnificent light, which was very different from the other soul bones.


    Ning Feng stood up, his pupil contracted rapidly, blurted out and said, "100000 years of soul bone?!"


    Ye Hai shook his palm and the flashing lights disappeared.


    Ning Fengzhi sat down slowly and said with a bitter smile: "the Wu soul hall is really rich and powerful. It has stored a full seven soul bones in one place, and there is also a 100000 year old soul bone..."


    "I finally know why I sent two title Douluo to chase you..."


    Ye Hai didn''t care: "these are garbage soul bones. The only soul bone with a history of 100000 years is not suitable for me. The martial soul hall is also garbage. Enough..."


    Ning Fengzhi murmured, "since it''s not suitable for you, it''s better to..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ye Hai spoke directly.


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Did you refuse so rudely?


    Ning Fengzhi felt the 100000 year old soul bone just now. It is a soul bone with water attribute, which is more inclined to assist the soul master. Perhaps this is why it is put in the Wu soul hall and is not used.


    Since ye Hai can''t use it, Ning Fengzhi wants to exchange it with Ye Hai, and other soul bones can also be exchanged. His seven treasures Liuli sect has great wealth, so it''s no problem to accept these seven soul bones.


    But how can ye Hai promise?


    Not to mention that these soul bones are only "lent" to him by bidong, and the ownership is not in him, but that the precious and scarce soul bones can not be bought by money!


    Ning Fengzhi is a good abacus, but ye Hai can''t promise him!


    Of course, if it''s Ning Rongrong, it doesn''t matter if ye Hai gives her one or two pieces of soul bones. After all, it''s easy to say everything when it''s emotional.


    But obviously, his friendship with Ning Feng is not worth giving him soul bones.


    "Lord Ning, is there anything else?"


    Ye Hai got up and said.


    Ning Feng gave a wry smile and said, "there''s nothing else. If you want to go, go."


    Ye Hai arched his hand and said, "farewell!"


    He left without looking back.


    After ye Hai left, sword Douluo and bone Douluo came out slowly.


    Ning Fengzhi said slowly, "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, what do you think?"


    Bone Dou Luo snorted coldly and said, "what else can you think? Naturally, I stood and looked, and there was no seat in the back! "


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Sword Douluo said lightly, "old bone, can''t you be serious? Feng Zhi is talking about business. "


    "OK, then you two serious people talk. I''ll listen. Is that all right?" Said gudouluo.


    Sword Douluo pondered for a moment and said, "wind, I always think what ye Xiaozi said is not true. The reason why he left the Wulin hall is like his character, but he always feels something wrong..."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly and said, "I also have this feeling, and... I feel that ye Hai rejects me today and is not as kind as before. Maybe he has some difficulties and doesn''t want us to participate in his affairs..."


    "Well, I really can''t. just wait for Rongrong to leave the customs and tell her to ask Ye Hai." Sword Douluo way.


    Ning Fengzhi hesitated and said, "but I just promised Ye Hai not to tell Rongrong..."


    Sword Douluo glanced at Ning Feng and said, "what does the Ye Hai you promised have to do with me? I''ll tell Rong Rong, it''s not you! "


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Gudouluo smiled and said, "you''re handsome. In terms of thick skin, you can''t catch up with your uncle Jian..."


    "Get out!" Sword Douluo faintly spit out a word.


    Ye Hai came out of the Qibao Liuli sect, sighed again that he had been careless, and then left the Qibao Liuli sect.


    In the following month, xueqinghe never saw Ye Hai again, and ye Hai never left the prince''s house again.


    There is nothing else to do except practice every day. Ye Haidai is very leisurely.


    His task is to look at Xueqing river. As long as Xueqing river is honest, he is happy to be free.


    However, this leisurely day did not last too long. Two months after ye Hai took refuge in Xueqing River, Xueqing river came to see ye Hai.


    Ye Hai didn''t leave the prince''s house for two months. Xueqinghe dispelled some concerns and began to decide to use Ye Hai.


    After all, ye Hai is powerful and extremely smart. If he uses it well, he is a good talent.


    After Xueqing river left, ye Hai showed a playful expression, "let me assassinate cardinal castra. I really think highly of me..."


    Just now xueqinghe gave Ye Hai a task, that is, to assassinate the cardinal castra of the Wuhun Hall of Tiandou city.


    Without hesitation, ye Hai agreed directly.


    "Xueqinghe still doesn''t believe that I betrayed the Wulin hall and killed castra. Even if I didn''t betray the Wulin hall, the Wulin hall will never want me again..."


    "This is also an investment statement..."


    "What a good trick..."


    Ye Hai muttered.


    He doesn''t know about castra, but since xueqinghe asked him to kill castra, the cardinal should be a loyal follower of bidong.


    Let Ye Hai kill a diehard than the East


    Ye Hai is not unable to do it, but without hatred, he will still have some burden in his heart.


    Three days later.


    At night, dark clouds cover the moon and stars.


    Ye Hai looked at the man in black beside him and whispered:


    "Are you the person sent by the crown prince to assist me?"


    The man in black didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The man in black was shrouded in black. There were only three finger wide gaps around his eyes, revealing a pair of slightly turbid eyes.


    He is an old man... Ye Hai''s heart sank. The man in black has deep wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and loose skin. He is at least 60 years old.


    As we all know, the older you are, the more thieves you get. You are sent out by xueqinghe at this age. Ye Hai is estimated to be no less powerful than hundouluo.


    Salas, the platinum bishop of Wu soul hall in Tiandou City, is just the realm of soul duel. Xueqinghe casually takes out one of such strong men?


    Cardinal castra''s strength will not exceed the soul Saint at most. It''s a little too cautious to send two strong men far beyond the soul Saint


    Ye Haiju showed gold armor, then put on a black suit outside, blew out the candles, opened the door and said, "go!"


    Then the figure disappeared.


    A moment later, they bypassed the patrolling soldiers and came to the outside of a courtyard.


    During the day, after ye Hai got the information of cardinal castra, he specially stepped on it.


    Castra basically doesn''t have any entertainment activities and doesn''t go to bars. He gets off work at the appointed time, goes home after work, and then stays at home.


    Most importantly, castra has no wife


    Ye Hai doesn''t know what castra is doing at home all day.


    But it''s convenient for ye Hai. He doesn''t have to pick castra to do it at home, because castra is at home every day.


    More than 50 years old, level 71 soul saint, Wu soul ghost wolf


    A message was repeated in Ye Hai''s mind. He said, "wait here. I''ll buy some oranges... Cough, I''ll go in and do it, and you''ll watch outside."


    Almost said bald mouth along the line, and ye Hai quickly forcibly turned back.


    The old man in black nodded slightly and still didn''t speak.


    Ye Hai stepped on the ground with his feet, jumped into the yard and fell gently in the yard.


    "Castra is a seven ring soul saint, and his strength is not weak. I must cripple him with one blow, or let him use the real body of martial spirit, which will be a little troublesome..."


    Even if castra uses the real body of Wu soul, ye Hai can kill each other, but the real body of Wu soul is too powerful and easy to cause trouble.


    Castra usually sleeps in the east room, and ye Hai tiptoes to the east room.


    As soon as I got under the window, I heard a strong breath. Ye Hai waited for a while. This breath was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It was obvious that he was asleep.


    Ye Hai took a breath, held the hammer in his right hand and put his left hand on the window.


    Bang!


    Ye Hai pushed open the window and rushed in with his body!


    "Who!"


    Castra woke up and got up quickly.


    But as soon as he got up from the bed, he felt his body slow, and then the dark figure rushing in through the window turned his eyes into dark blue and fire red.


    At this time, the dark blue eye was emitting a blue light, which hit him, making his brain seem rusty, and even thinking became difficult!

 Chapter 177

    This


    Castella''s pupils suddenly contracted, and it was difficult for her body and mind to turn. At this time, it was even difficult to avoid.


    He only had time to reach into his arms and hold something, and ye Hai''s golden hammer fell on his head!


    Bang!


    Click!


    A transparent light curtain appeared three inches above Rastra''s head, and ye Hai broke it with a hammer, but the light curtain also blocked Ye Hai''s fatal blow.


    Ye Hai was surprised to see the light curtain above castra''s head.


    Castra had absolutely no time for soul attachment just now, so this light curtain is definitely not a soul ring skill. Is this light curtain a soul bone skill?


    Ye Hai thinks it should not be, let alone that castra is only a seven ring soul saint. It is impossible for the Wulin hall to give soul bones. Even if castra has soul bones, it is impossible to produce such a light curtain that can resist the attack of the strong at the level of soul Douluo, which is far beyond his actual environment.


    So, what the hell is this?


    Ye Hai had no time to think more, because castra had begun to recover from the negative impact. Ye Hai swung the golden hammer and hit it again.


    One hammer won''t kill you, then one more hammer!


    Ye Hai is serious, just to kill castra!


    Seeing this, castra''s eyes almost protruded. He directly possessed the martial soul. At the same time, the third and fourth soul rings on his body lit up, and his right hand turned into a wolf claw and grabbed Ye Hai.


    Bang!


    Castra''s right hand was broken by the gold hammer, and the rest of the power was not reduced. Castra slammed on the wall behind him, spewing out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Hai who swung the gold hammer again, his eyes were frightened, and quickly shouted, "young Lord, help!"


    At the same time, the voice of Xueqing river suddenly came from behind Ye Hai: "Ye Hai, stop!"


    Ye Hai''s hammer stopped half a foot above castra''s head and did not continue to hit.


    He turned slowly, looked at the Xueqing River and the old man in black coming in from the outside, frowned and said, "what''s the meaning?"


    Xueqinghe smiled and said, "cardinal castra is the one I won over. I specially use him to try you..."


    "Play with me?" Ye Hai''s eyes slowly crossed Xueqing River and looked at the old man in black behind him.


    Xueqinghe hurriedly said, "you know, as the crown prince of a country, I can''t trust others. It''s too strange for you to leave the Wulin hall, so I can only try you in this way."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    Then he said, "I think your Highness has a lot of talents. I happen to have some itching today. I want to fight. Can you lend me someone?"


    Xueqinghe took a serious look at Ye Hai and said, "who do you want to fight?"


    Ye Hai pointed to the old man in black behind Xueqing River and said, "just him."


    "Hey, do you know who he is?"


    Xueqinghe smiled. He knew Ye Hai was angry and wanted to vent. However, ye Haixuan''s opponent was really wrong. The old man in black was a title Douluo with soul power of level 92. Ye Hai was destined to kick the iron plate.


    Ye Hai glanced and said, "it''s just that old people who step into the coffin one by one don''t die."


    "You!" The old man in black shone a terrible light in his eyes, and his whole body was so powerful that he couldn''t breathe in the Xueqing river.


    However, the old man in black stopped as soon as he released his momentum. He said coldly, "good boy, no one has dared to talk to me like this for decades!"


    Xueqinghe saw this and said no more. He said to the old man behind him "pay attention to discretion" and dodged directly.


    Ye Hai''s strength is strong, but he is rebellious. Xueqinghe feels it necessary to beat him.


    As for whether the old man in black can win Ye Hai, xueqinghe thinks there is no suspense at all.


    Ye Hai, a four ring soul sect, has the highest combat power, that is, the level of ordinary soul Douluo. This is the judgment given by Xueqing River after collecting Ye Hai''s data. After half a year, ye Hai cannot directly have the level of Title Douluo.


    The combat power between the soul Douluo and the title Douluo is like a gap. A title Douluo can easily crush a soul Douluo, even if there is only a two-level gap between the two, even if there is only a difference between the soul ring.


    Xueqing River doesn''t think ye Hai can cause any trouble to the old man in black. The only thing he needs to worry about is that the old man in black can''t control it and hurt Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai is a teenager he attaches great importance to. He appreciated Ye Hai very much during the elite soul master competition in the whole continent.


    If ye Hai wanted to take refuge in him at that time, he would definitely accept each other without saying a word, and would reuse Ye Hai.


    However, ye Hai joined the Wuhun hall and was labeled as bibidong, which made xueqinghe always skeptical about ye Hai and worried about it.


    However, ye Hai''s potential lies here. If he has the capital of Title duel, it is a huge waste not to use it. After thinking about it, xueqinghe will definitely test Ye Hai. If there is no problem, put aside his previous opinions and reuse Ye Hai.


    Since he planned to reuse Ye Hai, he would not allow the old man in black to hurt Ye Hai.


    Simply tap Ye Hai and let him know that there are people outside.


    Ye Hai looked up at the cloudy sky and murmured, "let''s make a quick decision..."


    After that, the golden hammer in his hand was raised and fiercely smashed at the old man in black.


    The old man in black didn''t dare to hold it up. He directly showed his martial spirit. It was a snake spear, about one foot long and two feet long. The spear head was curved, and the sharp part was like a snake letter. The snake spear was blue and purple, two yellow, three purple and four black. A total of nine soul rings appeared on the snake spear.


    Ye Hai looked calm. Even when he saw the nine soul rings on the snake spear of the old man in black, there was still no fluctuation. He held the gold hammer in his right hand, and his left hand quietly extended behind him. A silver "pocket watch" appeared in the palm of his left hand, and four black soul rings surrounded the silver "pocket watch".


    The old man in black threw the snake spear, and the sharp spear tip hit Ye Hai with a trace of cold. The length of the snake spear was enough to be one foot two. If ye Hai continued to attack, he would be hit by the snake spear first.


    When the fourth Soul Ring on Ye Hai''s left "pocket watch" lit up, ye Hai''s figure disappeared and suddenly appeared behind the old man in black, less than two meters away from the old man in black!


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer lifted high and smashed the old man in black again.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in black snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to turn around, but the snake spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake spitting a message. He slid from his hand. What he was holding was the tail of the snake spear. With the sliding of the snake spear, it became the middle of holding the snake spear, and the tail of the snake spear crashed into the leaf sea behind him.


    When!


    Ye Hai didn''t hide this time. The golden hammer hit the tail of the snake spear heavily and made a crisp sound.


    The old man in black only felt a strong force coming, which made him almost unable to hold the snake spear in his hand!


    Although he was unprepared, ye Hai could beat back his title Douluo with the level of the Fourth Ring soul sect, which he didn''t expect.


    The old man in black quickly took two steps forward, removed the strength, and swept the long snake spear back.


    With the sweep, the old man in black also turned around. The gold hammer in Ye Hai''s hand turned into a gold gun with a length of ten feet. He looked at the old man in black and laughed: "the long gun is against the long spear. Look who is powerful!"


    After that, the gold gun also swept along, and the spear hit with a very fast speed, making a huge noise.


    Bang!


    The old man in black was numb at the mouth of the tiger. He staggered back two steps and looked at Ye Hai in shock.


    Ye Hai stood still and said in a high voice, "old man, take another shot at me!"


    Ye Hai jumped up high, the golden gun drew an arc, and suddenly hit the old man in black from the sky.


    Boom!


    Like a hill, the golden gun, with extremely heavy pressure, hit the snake spear held up by the old man in black.


    The old man in black snorted, his whole leg fell into the ground, and the tiger''s mouth of his hands was a kind of tearing pain.


    The old man in black flashed a trace of horror in his eyes.


    He is a strong attack Department Title Douluo. Although his strength is far less than that of the power type Title Douluo, he is definitely not comparable to a small four ring soul sect. He is not even worthy of the power type soul Douluo, but at this time, he was beaten step by step by a small soul sect, and now he was even smashed into the ground


    How perverted is the power of this teenager!


    No, if we continue like this, we will lose face in front of the young Lord... As soon as the sixth black eternal soul ring on the old man in black shines, the self strength of the snake spear seems to be several times heavier. The old man in black pulls out his legs and sweeps across the sea of leaves again.


    Ye Hai pointed to the old man in black with his left hand and said faintly, "slow!"


    The old man in black slowed down, but he quickly reacted. As soon as the fifth soul ring was lit, the speed of the snake spear suddenly accelerated.


    As soon as the second soul ring on the silver "pocket watch" lit up, the speed of the snake spear in the old man''s hand in black suddenly slowed down, as if the acceleration skill just now had passed the duration.


    This


    When the old man in black stepped on the ground with his right foot, a sharp breath stabbed Ye Hai. Ye Hai felt that his hair stood upright, like being stared at by natural enemies. He took an oblique step, his eyes turned dark blue and fire red, and one ice and one fire hit the old man in black.


    Ice God light and Fire God light!


    Pop! Pop!


    The ice divine light hit the old man in black and made him cold. A layer of ice crystals even condensed on the black coat. Then the fire divine light hit again and made him hot again.


    One cold and one hot, these two different feelings made him very uncomfortable, and even the sharp breath could hardly be maintained.


    The sharp breath just now is his killing intention condensed over the years. Although it is far from forming a field, it can also have a certain impact on the soul master, especially for the low-level soul master, it can even make the opponent tremble and can no longer resist.


    But I didn''t expect to be almost interrupted by Ye Hai in this way.


    The old man in black looked at Ye Hai solemnly and said, "are you really just the Fourth Ring soul sect?"

 Chapter 178

    Ye Hai sneered and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t beat you today, my four soul rings will be in vain!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The old man in black gathered his intention to kill again. The snake spear in his hand was about to attack again. He saw two lights, one blue and one red, shooting out from ye Hai''s eyes again. However, these two lights had a psychedelic color, which seemed different from the attack just now.


    In addition, there was a gap in the middle of Ye Hai''s eyebrows, and a golden eye appeared. As soon as this golden eye appeared, it took a strong spiritual pressure, which made Ye Hai''s momentum rise steadily, just like a God coming to the world!


    Followed by a blue and a red light, the golden eye also emitted a golden light, which almost twisted the air and hit the old man in black.


    This is


    The old man in black only had time to have this idea in his mind and was hit by the blue and red light. For a moment, the old man in black''s spirit seemed to be divided into two parts. One part was blank, and the other part was filled with negative emotions. Greed, anger, infatuation and desire constantly impacted his spirit, making him unable to think and just want to indulge in pleasure!


    After an instant, the golden light also hit the old man in black.


    Boom!


    The spiritual world of the old man in black was originally very calm. After being hit by the golden light, it was like setting off a huge wave, and his mind rumbled and exploded, just like the end of the world!


    Seeing the old man in black standing still, ye Hai sneered and rushed up with a gold gun in his hand!


    "Ye Hai! Show mercy! "


    Seeing this, Xueqing River quickly shouted.


    Although he couldn''t understand how ye Hai''s eyes could emit such a wonderful light, the fact is that the old man in black is indeed controlled by Ye Hai and has no resistance at all.


    If ye Hai uses the ferocious shooting method just now again, the old man in black is definitely more or less dangerous.


    So he must make a noise to stop Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai took a cold look at xueqinghe, didn''t speak, and rushed to the old man in black without slowing down.


    He threw the golden gun and began to punch and kick the old man in black with dull eyes!


    The sound of bang bang bang continued. In just a few seconds, ye Hai walked hundreds of the old man in black!


    The eyes of the old man in black began to recover gradually, and ye Hai stepped back at an appropriate time.


    After the old man in black regained his senses, he felt pain in almost every place. He didn''t have to think about it. He was shocked and angry. He said in anger:


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    Ye Hai sneered, "do you want to be beaten again?"


    When the old man in black heard the speech, his body suddenly froze. He said coldly, "my martial soul is useless. Do you think you can beat a title Douluo who uses all his strength?"


    Ye Hai said meaningfully, "you can try..."


    "Just try!"


    The angry color on the old man in black''s face flashed and shouted, "the real body of martial spirit!"


    "Don''t..." xueqinghe just wanted to stop it, but the old man in black had shown his true body of martial spirit. A thick and long snake spear appeared in front of the old man in black. The snake spear was covered with blood red lines with a sense of killing.


    The old man in black grabbed the thick giant snake spear and cut the sharp spear tip to Ye Hai. He said coldly, "boy, die!"


    Ye Hai pointed at the old man in black and said faintly:


    "Backtracking."


    The snake spear of the old man in black recovered to a slender shape, and the strong spirit of killing disappeared immediately.


    This


    The old man in black didn''t believe in evil, so he showed his true body of martial spirit again. The slender snake spear became thick and long again: "true body of martial spirit!"


    "Backtracking!" Ye Hai pointed at the old man in black again.


    "Wu soul real body!"


    "Backtracking!"


    "Wu soul real body!"


    "Backtracking!"


    ¡­¡­


    After several times, the old man in black was frustrated.


    He lived more than 80 years. He had never seen such a strange thing. The real body of the martial spirit that had been displayed would disappear by itself?


    When ye Hai saw the old man in black in a daze, he rushed up and beat the old man.


    The black clad old man with a black nose and a swollen face was furious and shouted again: "the real body of the martial soul!"


    Ye Haiyi said, "go back."


    When castra saw Ye Hai challenging the old man in black, his originally happy face has become numb at the moment.


    Ye Hai is powerful and doesn''t play cards according to reason. If it wasn''t a treasure given by the little Lord in advance just now, he was really killed by Ye Hai. Although Ye Hai took the little Lord''s task to do so, he still can''t let go.


    If the old man in black can beat Ye Hai, he will definitely raise his hands and feet in favor.


    But to castra''s surprise, ye Hai beat the old man in black


    The old man in black is a sacrifice of the martial soul hall. He is a snake spear Douluo with soul power up to level 92!


    Ye Hai is no more than a fourth ring soul sect. Can he win a battle against a title?


    Castra looked confused.


    Similarly, there is Xueqing river.


    Xueqinghe also never thought that ye Hai could beat a title Douluo!


    Although part of the reason is that the venue is wrong and the ability of Title Douluo can not be fully displayed, it is shocking that ye Hai can win the title Douluo in ordinary state. You know, ye Hai is just a small four ring soul sect now!


    Moreover, ye Hai may not use all his strength, so even if snake spear Douluo really uses his real body, ye Hai may not be able to fight


    Thinking of this, Xueqing River took a smoke at the mouth, which really realized the value of Ye Hai.


    He recovered and said to the old man in black and ye Hai, "stop, both of you. If you continue, you will attract patrolling soldiers."


    Smelling the speech, the old man in black had to stop even if he was no longer willing.


    When ye Hai saw that the old man in black no longer started, he also stopped his action.


    "Hum, boy, you''re lucky this time. I''ll never let you go easily next time!"


    The old man in Black said a cruel word.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you''d better eliminate the swelling on your face and say this again, otherwise it''s like a joke."


    Old man in Black: "


    Am I special


    Seeing this, xueqinghe quickly rounded up the scene and said, "you are the right-hand men of the crown prince. Missing one is a great loss. I hope you can live in peace in the future. If you can help me ascend the throne, you will also be great heroes in the future."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I remember the prince seems to have a subordinate with the title Douluo. I should not be the right hand of the prince, but only the third hand at best..."


    Hearing the speech, xueqinghe changed his face and said, "how do you know I still have a title Douluo?"


    Ye Hai walked slowly to the gate of the yard and said, "I know a lot of things, but it''s not just this thing..."


    Xueqinghe changed his look. He looked at snake spear Douluo. When he saw the black and blue face on snake spear Douluo''s old face, he almost couldn''t help laughing. Snake spear Douluo was honored as Douluo, and it was also a sacrifice in the Wulin hall. Why had he been beaten like this?


    He endured it and said, "I''ll give you a few days off and help me again. In addition..."


    Xueqinghe looked at castra and said, "you did a good job. Take my warrant and find a high-level soul healer to cure the injury."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Castra endured the pain and bowed.


    Xueqinghe nodded and left with snake spear Douluo.


    Castra looked at the mess in the yard and said with a bitter smile: "what evil did I do in my last life? I thought I was carefree with my back against the mountain. Unexpectedly, I almost died young. What''s this called..."


    "But then again, that boy is too abnormal. Can the Fourth Ring soul sect be called Douluo? If the little Lord can get his help, he will be able to unify the whole Douluo continent in the future... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s thoughtful to think of using his own people to test me..." Ye Hai and xueqinghe returned to the prince''s house, and ye Hai said directly.


    Xueqinghe didn''t care about ye Hai''s tone, but said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. If I hadn''t given cardinal castra a a treasure in advance, I''m afraid you could kill castra directly, then I would have lost an important subordinate..."


    After a pause, xueqinghe looked at Ye Hai seriously and said, "how much do you know about me? Did you know I had another title Douluo? "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "your surname is Qian, isn''t it?"


    Xueqing River''s body was shocked, his pupils burst out cold light, and his fist was white. He was about to speak, so he heard Ye Hai say, "you didn''t threaten me. I''m not even afraid of the title Douluo. With your strength, you can beat me?"


    Xueqinghe said in amazement, "you even know that I am a spiritual saint?"


    The avalanche less than ten years younger than xueqinghe is just the Fourth Ring soul sect. Xueqinghe is only in his thirties and has the cultivation of soul saint. If you say it, it will definitely cause a sensation!


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "I know a lot of things. Don''t try to threaten me or get information from me. Just know that I''m here to help you and have no other thoughts... Of course, you can choose not to believe me or even try to kill me, as long as you can bear my revenge..."


    Xueqing river was silent and slowly digested what ye Haigang had just said.


    After a while, xueqinghe said in a deep voice, "since you have defected from the Wulin hall, why do you choose the people of the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai said meaningfully: "although you are from the Wulin hall, you are not from bibidong. If you can ascend the throne and become the emperor, I think you will not give up the Empire to bibidong, or even compete with bibidong..."


    "The last question," said xueqinghe, looking at Ye Hai, "why should I trust you?"


    Without hesitation, ye Hai took out seven soul bones from the stored soul guide and said:


    "In addition to the soul bone of 100000 years, I can give you the remaining six. Is that enough?"

 Chapter 179

    Six soul bones!


    Even Xueqing river was slightly shocked.


    The value of the soul bones of this era is still quite high. How many titles do you have to spend your life, and you may not be able to get together the complete six soul bones.


    By the time of death, the general title Douluo can have two or three soul bones, which is good.


    Dugu Bo was a title Douluo with soul power up to level 92. There was only a soul bone all over his body.


    Once Ye Hai threw out these six soul bones, it was absolutely priceless and extremely precious. If ye Hai offered these six soul bones to Tiandou Empire, it would not be a problem for the Empire to rank him.


    Xueqinghe looked at the six soul bones with different luster and hesitated for a moment.


    These are six soul bones!


    Ye Hai said to give it to him. Is there any conspiracy?


    Xueqinghe lives in the royal family and always likes to look at things from the perspective of conspiracy theory before doing things.


    He pointed to the 100000 year old soul bone and said, "why can''t you give it to me?"


    "... your highness, it''s not good to be too greedy!" Ye Hai couldn''t help saying.


    It''s good to give you six soul bones. Do you want more?


    Xueqinghe nodded and said, "this is the precious item you brought out from the Wuhun hall?"


    Ye Haidao: "yes, there are some other things, but they are not as valuable as soul bones."


    Xueqinghe collected the soul bones one by one and said with a smile to Ye Hai, "OK, you have won my trust."


    Seeing the action of Xueqing River, ye Hai knocked toothflowers and said, "the trust of your Highness the prince is really valuable..."


    These six soul bones are not his. He doesn''t feel very distressed. Anyway, even if he doesn''t give xueqinghe, he will still give them back to bibidong when the task is completed. However, the six soul bones originally in his hand have not been covered yet, so he changed hands to others. This feeling of emptiness still makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, however, there is still a 100000 year old soul bone in his hand.


    This 100000 year old soul bone is even more valuable than the six soul bones at some times!


    Because the soul bone of 100000 years can provide two skills like the Soul Ring of 100000 years!


    For those who only need one or two soul bones to gather six soul bones, these 100000 years of soul bones are enough for them to break their heads!


    This 100000 year old soul bone comes from a 100000 year old soul beast hunted by bibidong. At that time, bibidong only absorbed the soul ring, but did not absorb the soul bone, because the attribute of this soul bone is not particularly suitable for her.


    There are four soul bones on bibidong''s body, and there are only two vacancies left. This 100000 year old soul bone may not be able to get a very suitable soul skill, so bibidong takes it as a spare soul bone. If the nine soul rings of the second martial soul are absorbed and haven''t got a more suitable soul bone, absorb this one.


    Therefore, bibidong once told him that the other six soul bones could be handed over to xueqinghe in exchange for trust, but this one alone could not.


    This only one hundred thousand year old soul bone is used to hang xueqinghe''s appetite. It''s very beautiful and she can''t get it.


    When bibidong handed this soul bone to Ye Hai, he was also expressing his trust in Ye Hai.


    The same as this soul bone, there is another soul bone obtained from the 100000 year old soul beast soft bone charm rabbit, which has not been absorbed by bidong.


    When Chihiro Ji was in power, bibidong got the opportunity to improve her strength at all costs, so she dared to go to the capital of killing alone.


    At that time, bibidong absorbed three soul bones, although they were not particularly suitable for her.


    Later, she became the queen of religion. After bibidong hunted a soul beast for 100000 years and made up for the nine soul rings of the first martial soul, she suddenly found that she had four soul bones, leaving only two vacancies


    Later, she hunted and killed two 100000 year old soul beasts. The second martial spirit of bidong had seven soul rings, five black and two red, but she didn''t absorb the soul bones obtained from the two 100000 year old soul beasts. She wanted to wait for better.


    After listening to bi bidong''s explanation, ye Hai finally chose the soul bone of the water attribute 100000 year old soul beast instead of the soul bone of the 100000 year old soft bone enchanted rabbit.


    Xueqinghe smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. Your six soul bones will get their due return... Dress up and I''ll take you to a place tomorrow."


    Go to a place


    Ye Hai moved in his heart and said quietly: "where?"


    Xueqing river said faintly, "a place that can make you reborn."


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, xueqinghe ordered people to come and call ye Hai.


    Ye Hai still wore ordinary clothes and came to meet Xueqing river.


    Xueqinghe is dressed in a luxurious robe, and the whole person is a bit noble. On weekdays, xueqinghe is very approachable. Unexpectedly, after wearing noble clothes, he does have a bit of majesty and dignity of royalty and nobles.


    When xueqinghe saw Ye Hai and his clothes, he was angry and didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t ask you to dress up yesterday. Did you understand?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "Your Highness, with my face, I don''t think I need to dress up? My handsome appearance has been able to overwhelm everyone. Isn''t it impossible for others to live by dressing up again? Only people who are not confident in their appearance need to dress up? "


    Xueqinghe pulled at the corner of his mouth. He looked down at his luxurious robe, returned to the back with an expression, and changed into ordinary clothes.


    When ye Hai saw xueqinghe coming out in ordinary clothes, he smiled and said, "Your Highness is a talented person, elegant, handsome, romantic... Such amazing people should be as low-key, luxurious and connotative as my peerless beautiful man. This is the temperament our generation pursues..."


    Xueqing River ignored Ye Hai''s mouth and ran out of the house.


    There was already a gorgeous carriage waiting outside the prince''s house. Xueqing got on the carriage on the river, and then turned back to Ye Hai and said, "come in."


    Ye Hai also followed into the carriage.


    The six wheeled carriage started slowly under the driver''s driving. Ye Hai looked at the decoration in the carriage.


    The carriage is about two meters by three meters. It is two meters wide and three meters long. It is very spacious. Ye Hai and xueqinghe sit inside and can''t touch each other.


    There was no maid in the carriage, only Ye Hai and xueqinghe. In the middle was a small table with some cakes and tea.


    Ye Hai pointed to the small table and said, "Your Highness, this cake..."


    Xueqing River: "you can eat if you want. This is prepared for me below, but I have no appetite..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai began to eat one by one, and said, "it tastes good. It''s really a terrible thing not to eat..."


    Ye Hai has traveled a lot of places and eaten a lot of delicious food over the years, but he can''t eat the cakes and dishes of the court. Now he has a chance, of course, he should have a good taste.


    Ye Hai''s so-called "taste" in Xueqing River''s eyes is the reincarnation of hungry ghosts, one cake at a time, which is also called taste?


    This is an insult to the nobility!


    Xueqinghe saw Ye Hai''s eating, his mouth moved, but he didn''t speak and closed his eyes.


    Ye Hai finished the cakes on the small table, drank tea, then opened a gap in the window and looked out.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    "Yuexuan."


    Xueqinghe didn''t open his eyes and said faintly.


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and asked no more questions.


    He had this guess yesterday. The place xueqinghe wanted to take him should be "Yuexuan".


    "Yuexuan" is the court etiquette school of Tiandou Empire, which specializes in teaching all kinds of aristocratic etiquette. Non aristocrats don''t accept it, and the age must be under 30.


    It can be said that "Yuexuan" is a place to cultivate a new generation of nobles in Tiandou empire.


    Xueqinghe asked Ye hai to come here. He really wanted to reuse him.


    Ye Hai is full of ruffian spirit, speaks without blocking, has no aristocratic temperament at all, and is full of all kinds of problems. If xueqinghe wants to cultivate Ye Hai as a confidant, although he doesn''t need to make ye Hai a great aristocrat, his people and things are full of aristocratic atmosphere, but he can''t be humiliated. At least, ye Hai''s problems should be washed away.


    In such a place, xueqinghe can only think of one place, that is "Yuexuan".


    "Yuexuan" only recruits nobles, but for the prince xueqinghe, it is simple to insert a civilian.


    Ye Hai knows more about Yuexuan than xueqinghe. He also knows that Tang Yuehua, the owner of Yuexuan, is Tang Hao''s sister and Tang San''s aunt.


    Tang San will come here in three years to wash away the evil spirit and killing intention brought by staying in the capital of killing for two years. However, ye Hai will stay here for one year at most. He can''t meet Tang San.


    "Yuexuan" is located in the most prosperous area of Tiandou City, and the carriage comes to "Yuexuan" smoothly all the way.


    Xueqinghe looked up at the five storey building and his eyes fell slowly. When he fell on the simple plaque on the first floor, "Yuexuan", his eyes gave a slight meal and said faintly, "let''s go in."


    "Your Highness!"


    As soon as they came to the door, the two young people saluted Xueqing river.


    Xueqinghe said faintly, "pass it on. Please come down, aunt Yuehua. I have something important to say."


    "Yes!"


    One of the young people went upstairs, and the other LED Xueqing River and ye Hai into the "Yuexuan".


    As soon as he entered the "Yuexuan", ye Hai smelled a faint fragrance, which made people feel clear, and the dark emotions at the bottom of his heart seemed to be much lighter.


    Da, Da, Da


    Before long, a clear and steady footsteps sounded from upstairs, and ye Hai subconsciously looked up.


    An elegant and beautiful woman came down slowly from upstairs, followed by two beautiful girls.


    The beautiful woman was dressed in a Silver Palace dress. Every step seemed to have been measured and was just right. Her every movement and every inch of her waist swayed with an indescribable luxury.


    Her face is not stunning, but her temperament makes people feel shocked from the heart!


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "t GUI". There will be a chapter later today~

 Chapter 180

    Tang Hao is now in his fifties. Tang Yuehua should be about the same age, but on the surface, Tang Yuehua is only about 30.


    Ye Hai knows that Tang Yuehua''s soul power is only level 9, so Tang Yuehua can keep his face not old, not by his realm, but by proper maintenance.


    The maintenance is so good that it''s either rich or expensive


    Ye Hai secretly said that Xiao San''s aunt is really a rich woman. If anyone doesn''t want to work hard, he can attack Tang Yuehua


    Ye Hai''s thinking was divergent, and then he thought that bibidong should also be in his fifties.


    Before, Bi bidong disclosed to Ye Hai that her soul power was more than level 95, almost less than level 96, which was higher than that of Tang Hao.


    "Both of them are in their fifties, and they should be no less than two or three years old. They belong to the same era. Why did Tang Hao become the youngest Title Douluo in history, while my East sister was unknown?"


    Sanguan followed Ye Hai''s facial features, and some of them defended bidong against injustice.


    Despite this, ye Hai also knows that bibidong has the convenience of twin martial spirits, which can catch up from behind and increase faster than Tang Hao''s soul power.


    Every additional Soul Ring of the second martial soul can increase the soul power by a large margin, not to mention the first five soul rings in the East are very close to 100000 years, the worst one is also 70000 years, and the sixth and seventh soul rings are 100000 years, and the increased soul power is not a bit.


    But catching up from behind is catching up from behind. This is a fact. My East sister is better than Tang Hao!


    Tang Yuehua walked down the stairs slowly, saluted Xueqing River and said, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Xueqinghe quickly waved his hand and said, "aunt Yuehua doesn''t have to be polite. I came to ask aunt Yuehua for something..."


    Tang Yuehua smiled, and the whole person became flexible. She said, "Your Highness has laughed. What can I do for things that your highness can''t even do?"


    Xueqinghe said gently, "aunt Yuehua, only you can do this... I want you to help me teach a person court etiquette."


    "Oh?" Tang Yuehua looked at Xueqing river with a trace of interest on her face and said, "I don''t know who it is. Can you please move the crown prince... This person should not be a noble?"


    If you are an aristocrat, you can come in directly through the normal procedures. You don''t have to ask the crown prince at all.


    "I can''t hide anything from Aunt Yuehua..." xueqinghe turned his head slightly and said to Ye Haidao behind him, "don''t come to meet the owner of Yuexuan soon!"


    Ye Hai came out slowly from behind Xueqing River and arched his hand: "aunt Yuehua, my Royal Highness the prince and I are friends of life and death. I''ll call you like this with him. Don''t you mind?"


    Friends of life and death


    Xueqinghe pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "aunt Yuehua, I have a very good relationship with Ye Hai, but he is a civilian. I hope you don''t mind his identity and let him study here for a period of time."


    Tang Yuehua looked at Ye Hai and her pupils widened slightly, but she suddenly recovered Qingming. She said: "it doesn''t hurt to study with me, but he can''t graduate normally. He can only learn court etiquette as my trainee disciple, and can''t get a graduation certificate... If your highness wants him to enter the aristocracy, I''m afraid this method won''t work..."


    Xueqinghe smiled and said, "aunt Yuehua, as long as he can wash away his ruffian Qi, he can be around me."


    Tang Yuehua nodded and said, "so, there''s no problem."


    Xueqinghe also nodded and said, "then please aunt Yuehua."


    "Your Highness is very happy." Tang Yuehua said.


    Xueqing River''s lips moved and whispered to Ye Hai, "I''ll give you three months to study here. If you can''t satisfy me after three months, you can only be a thug; If you can meet my requirements in three months, I will cultivate you into my confidant. "


    Xueqinghe''s got a thorough understanding of Ye Hai. It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Xueqinghe said no more and said goodbye to Tang Yuehua.


    After seeing xueqinghe leave, Tang Yuehua said to Ye Hai:


    "Come up with me."


    Ye Hai followed Tang Yuehua and slowly stepped up the stairs.


    Looking at her behind Tang Yuehua, there was another scenery. Ye Hai appreciated Tang Yuehua all the way from behind. They came to the fourth floor.


    Yuexuan covers a huge area, each floor is very open, and 200 people are very relaxed.


    There are many musical instruments and tools for writing and painting on the left and right sides of the fourth floor. In the middle, there are six columns with 20 desks in each column, but there is no one next to the desk.


    Tang Yuehua said faintly, "this is the place for my daily class, but today is a rest day, and the students are not here... You should study with them in the future."


    Tang Yuehua said and walked around the fourth floor and took ye Haihai to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is a huge hall. All the furnishings here are aloes wood, which makes the whole floor exude a faint aroma.


    Seeing these aloes, ye Hai moved his mouth and sighed poverty in his heart.


    Aloes wood is more expensive than gold of the same weight. The value of the furniture in this hall alone is astronomical!


    There are four doors around the hall. I don''t know where they lead.


    It feels comfortable, quiet, quiet and elegant here. It is not as extravagant as gold and white jade, but it is this introverted gorgeous that makes people more shocked.


    Tang Yuehua soon came to the top seat.


    She sat down and motioned Ye hai to sit opposite.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Ye Hai calmly and sat down without any fluctuation. After ye Hai sat down, she slowly said, "the top floor of Yuexuan is my private space. No one will come up without my permission."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Why come to private space?


    Ordinary conversation and study, there is no need to enter such a private place, right?


    Hearing Tang Yuehua''s words, ye Hai''s eyes widened slightly and his thoughts flew for a time.


    Tang Yuehua continued, "first briefly introduce yourself. I have a general understanding of you before I can teach."


    "My name is Ye Hai." Ye Haidao.


    Tang Yuehua waited for a while and frowned, "no?"


    Ye Hai continued, "the elder who defected from the martial soul hall two months ago."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yuehua flashed a light in her eyes. Obviously, as the owner of Yuexuan, she has also heard of Ye Hai''s deeds.


    Before Tang Yuehua spoke, ye Hai continued, "I think you should have almost known my story. I don''t have any bad habits. Of course, I don''t have any aristocratic temperament. The prince asked me to learn the aristocratic etiquette and don''t humiliate him, so you don''t have to be too stressed. Just teach."


    Tang Yuehua stared at Ye Hai''s face for a while and suddenly said, "are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher?"


    When ye Hai heard the speech, he looked stunned and said, "what?"


    How did this rise to the point of worship?


    It''s nothing to rise to the point of worship. The key is that it''s too sudden and unreasonable!


    This is the first time ye Hai and Tang Yuehua met!


    Ye Hai didn''t think that Tang Yuehua could fall at his feet when his tiger body shook.


    Tang Yuehua smiled and said, "I said, are you interested in learning from me? If you can meet my requirements, you will be able to control such a big Yuexuan in the future. "


    "Why?" Ye Hai frowned.


    Tang Yuehua sighed and stood up.


    She walked slowly to the window and said faintly, "child, do you know how old I am this year?"


    Ye Hai didn''t think about it: "from the appearance, you''re in your early twenties, not a few years older than me, but your Highness the prince calls you aunt Yuehua, aren''t you... You''re in your forties?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yuehua smiled faintly, shook her head and said, "you little slick, I don''t know my own business. From the appearance, I''m also 30 years old, and my actual age is more than 50 years old..."


    "My soul power is only level 9. I will grow old quickly in ten years at most. At that time, I will no longer be suitable to be the master of Yuexuan..."


    After a pause, Tang Yuehua said with emotion:


    "I have operated Yuexuan for more than 20 years, from just an ordinary school teaching etiquette to a court etiquette school almost appointed by Tiandou empire. Only I know the hardships..."


    "Yuexuan has devoted too much effort to me. If no one can take over Yuexuan, even if I die, I won''t close my eyes..."


    "I can control Yuexuan and grow gradually because of my noble field, but how rare is the field? My three disciples are just better than ordinary people, but they haven''t even learned Chengdu in the noble field. It''s difficult to keep Chengdu, let alone continue to carry forward... "


    "I always thought that my aristocratic field would be lost. Maybe this field is a joke played by God. From chance, it is like a flash in the pan, and then it disappears into the long river of history and no longer exists..."


    "I''ve been searching hard for more than ten years, and I''ve never seen anyone who can touch my noble field. Even my three disciples don''t. I was already very disappointed, but I didn''t expect that just now, I saw hope in you!"


    "Hope?" Ye Hai was a little confused. "What hope do I have?"


    When he was on the first floor, he didn''t do anything. He just followed behind Xueqing river. Then he said hello and followed Tang Yuehua up.


    In the process of walking up the stairs, he just appreciated Tang Yuehua''s back behind his back. He didn''t do anything else. How could he have "Hope"?


    Tang Yuehua looked at Ye Hai. There was a flash of light in the depths of her pupils. She said:


    "You have an attribute that is very consistent with my noble field. If I guess correctly, you should be able to integrate martial spirit with me!"


    PS: don''t wait for the next chapter. It is estimated that the author will go out temporarily after twelve o''clock~

 Chapter 181

    Martial soul fusion technology?


    Ye Hai frowned slightly. He remembered that the original book didn''t say what Tang Yuehua was. He only knew that Tang Yuehua, as a direct disciple of haotianzong, was a variant martial soul, and his soul power was always fixed at level 9, so he couldn''t get any soul ring.


    Moreover, Tang Yuehua was born with his own aristocratic field, which can wash his mind and prevent negative emotions in life.


    Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat" does have the attribute of being compatible with most of the martial spirits, and it is indeed possible to form the martial soul fusion technology with Tang Yuehua, but ye Hai doesn''t think he can take over Yuexuan after learning Tang Yuehua''s noble field.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "aunt Yuehua, you can have a foothold in Tiandou city and expand Yuexuan to this extent. The noble field has indeed played a great role, but I think the most important reason is your strategy and knowledge. Do you think a field is too important?"


    "The aristocratic field really can''t play a decisive role, but it can make things a lot easier..." Tang Yuehua explained and said, "how long will you study here?"


    "Three months." Ye Hai said honestly.


    "Three months... It''s still a little short..." Tang Yuehua murmured to herself and said, "well, you''ve worked hard with me in the past three months. If you can touch the threshold of the noble field, I''ll accept you as my own disciple."


    Wait, I haven''t promised, okay?


    Why do you look like I beg you to be a pro disciple?


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "aunt Yuehua, I''m afraid I can''t be your own disciple. I have other things to do..."


    Tang Yuehua said seriously, "how much did you spend on the layout of the fifth floor? This priceless arrangement is just a drop in the bucket of my Yuexuan. Such a huge wealth can be inherited as long as you become my own disciple. Don''t you feel excited? "


    Ye Haidao: "aunt Yuehua, don''t you examine my character? In case I am a heinous person... "


    "When you participated in the mainland elite soul master competition in Tiandou City, I investigated you to the ancestors of the 18th generation. You came from the holy soul village, didn''t you?"


    Tang Yuehua interrupted.


    "... well, I can only say I''ll try, but I may not be able to learn the noble field. Even if I do, I may not be able to be the master of Yuexuan..." Ye Hai said hard.


    Tang Yuehua''s enthusiasm made him a little unbearable.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to be the owner of this month''s Xuan. The owner sounds tall, but there are many things to worry about. How can he be free and go where he wants?


    Tang Yuehua heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK."


    With Ye Hai and Tang Yuehua learning court etiquette and various literary knowledge, ye Hai really has a taste of low-key and connotation.


    In the past, ye Hai was the most handsome and the first in the world. Although he was really handsome, he was not high enough.


    But now, ye Hai''s every move, even a smile, has a kind of point to stop, unfathomable, noble and pressing feeling, which can be said to force the grid to explode.


    If ye Hai had the current force five months ago, he was sure to directly let xueqinghe treat him as a VIP and worship him as a guest, and he didn''t have to pay the price of being played once and six soul bones.


    What ye Hai didn''t expect was that in the past three months, ye Hai really learned Tang Yuehua''s noble field


    Tang Yuehua is right. Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon" is indeed consistent with her aristocratic field attributes. Through continuous in-depth contact and Tang Yuehua''s explanation, ye Hai displayed the aristocratic field for the first time after two months of learning with Tang Yuehua.


    At that time, even Tang Yuehua was stunned!


    Tang Yuehua thought that even if the two people had the same attributes, it would be a year later for ye hai to display the aristocratic field for the first time. She wanted to brazenly find xueqinghe to borrow Ye Hai for another year, but she didn''t expect that ye Hai used the aristocratic field in only two months.


    As soon as the aristocratic field comes out, it washes the soul and makes people unconsciously want to worship. It can be said that it is the most compelling field in Douluo mainland!


    Three months later, ye Hai left Yuexuan.


    Tang Yuehua was unwilling to let Ye Hai go, especially after ye Hai showed his intelligence. With his handsome face, smart mind, far more than ordinary people''s courage and strategy, this is the successor tailored for Tang Yuehua. How is she willing to let Ye Hai go?


    But ye Hai can''t do without going. Xueqing river came a few days ago. Seeing ye Hai at this time, he nodded with satisfaction and told him that he was ready these days, and something big might happen in the past six months.


    Ye Hai knew that xueqinghe was going to launch a coup, which was more than four years earlier than the original work. Without Tang San''s stop this time, I''m afraid xueqinghe will directly succeed.


    Of course, this is what ye Hai wants to see. It is perfect to be able to complete the transfer of power without bloodshed. Only a few people died in the royal family.


    Ye Hai must help xueqinghe at this juncture and let him sit on the throne of God.


    So ye Hai must leave Yuexuan.


    However, ye Hai also promised that Tang Yuehua would return to Yuexuan ten years later. If Tang Yuehua still asked him to take charge of Yuexuan at that time, he would not refuse.


    Although Ye Hai has only studied in Yuexuan for three months, Tang Yuehua can be said to have tried his best to teach him in these three months. Tang Yuehua''s painstaking efforts in him will make him feel bad if he directly refuses Tang Yuehua.


    After leaving Yuexuan, ye Hai didn''t go back to the prince''s house directly. He went to Qibao Liuli sect first.


    During the mainland elite soul master competition, ye Hai promised Ning Rongrong to visit her often. It will be a year soon. Ye Hai has never been there once. The only time he went to Qibao Liuli sect was to find Ning Fengzhi. It is estimated that Ning Rongrong is going crazy.


    After launching the coup, ye Hai has to help xueqinghe eliminate the confidants of the great emperor on the snowy night. It''s hard to have time. I''d better go to see Ning Rongrong before the coup.


    After the communication, Ning Fengzhi met Ye Hai in the hall. Ye Hai directly said, "I want to see Rong Rong."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "go back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Rongrong once said that he wanted to tear you..."


    Uh


    Ye Hai smiled and left Ning Feng with an unfathomable figure. He went to the back yard.


    "The feeling of Ye boy is different. It tastes like a strong man..."


    The sword Douluo turned out from behind the screen and said to Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "he stayed in Yuexuan for three months and just came out today."


    "Yuexuan... No wonder..." sword Douluo suddenly said.


    "Haven''t you heard from ye Hai yet?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong sit at the stone table. Zhu Zhuqing asks Ning Rongrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing came to Tiandou empire from Xingluo Empire alone a few months ago. After thinking about it, Ning Rongrong might be able to find out the news here, so he lived in Qibao Liuli sect.


    However, several months later, they still haven''t heard from ye Hai. So does Shrek college. Frank and master have no news about ye Hai.


    Ye Hai really seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no news from then on.


    As soon as she heard this, Ning Rongrong looked depressed. She picked up the cake on the stone table, put it into her mouth, chewed it and said, "that guy won''t forget his agreement with me, will he? As long as he doesn''t die, should he come to see me, or did he forget our agreement? "


    He also promised me... Zhu Zhuqing just wanted to speak, and suddenly a very familiar voice came from outside the yard: "Rongrong, if you eat sweets like this, you''re not afraid to become fat Rongrong?"


    Ning Rongrong immediately stood up and raised his eyebrows: "which pot of bastard, dare to say I''m fat, I..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong was suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Zhu Zhuqing and saw an equally excited face.


    "Ye Hai! You bastard! "


    Ning Rongrong took his skirt and ran to the gate of the courtyard. At this time, ye Hai came to the gate and pushed open the gate.


    Ning Rongrong just came to the door and threw himself on Ye Hai. He wanted to scold Ye Hai and asked him why he didn''t come to see himself for so long, but when he said it to his mouth, it became, "Why are you handsome again?"


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to jump on Ye Hai, but when he saw Ning Rongrong step ahead of her, he stood aside demurely and looked at Ye Hai softly.


    Ye Hai took Ning Rongrong, who hung on himself like a koala, to the stone table, picked up a cake, tasted it and said, "well, it tastes really good."


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth, kneaded Ye Hai''s face with two white and tender hands and said, "Why are you handsome again? Is there any reason? "


    Ye Hai sat down on the stone bench. Ning Rongrong blushed. He came down from ye Hai and spat, "hooligan!"


    The posture of the two just now is really a little indecent


    "...." Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong silently, "why am I a hooligan? I didn''t even touch you... "


    After a pause, ye Hai said to Zhu Zhuqing next to him, "Zhu Qing, come here. Don''t look outside. Take the Qibao Liuli sect as your own home and eat whatever you want."


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled and sat down on the stone bench.


    "Where have you been these months? After I heard the news of your betrayal from the Wulin hall, I rushed to Tiandou city from the Xingluo Empire, but I couldn''t get any news. Where did you hide so hidden? "


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I''ve been in Tiandou City, but I never go out, so you can''t get any news..."


    After a pause, ye Hai was puzzled and said, "Lord Ning has seen me once. He must know where I''m going. Why, didn''t he tell you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said blankly, "no..."


    Ning Rongrong recalled that when he mentioned to his father that he couldn''t get the news of Ye Hai a few days ago, his father also expressed great regret for himself. The tone and expression were like the loss of his child


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong spit out a few words from his teeth:


    "Ning Fengzhi!"

 Chapter 182

    "Sneeze!"


    Ning Fengzhi sneezed for no reason, turned to jiandouluo and said, "Uncle Jian, I always think something bad will happen. Why don''t I go out and hide for a few days?"


    The sword Douluo said, "you are so charming. If you knew today, why did you have to start? Ye boy and Rongrong met. Rongrong will not let you go easily. "


    Ning Feng said innocently, "I didn''t deliberately hide it from Rong Rong. I just didn''t tell her I had seen Ye Hai."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Sword Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    "What about mubai? How has he been? "


    While eating cakes, ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Although Dai mubai overthrows Davis in the original book and holds the position of heir, in this real world, Dai mubai is not as astringent as in the original book and still indulges in debauchery.


    Although Dai mubai will converge when there is Ye Hai, his temperament has not changed on the whole. This is also the reason why Zhu Zhuqing, who has an engagement with Dai mubai since childhood, doesn''t look up to him, because Dai mubai is really scum and doesn''t hide it.


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered and said, "Dai mubai is playing with women now. Do you know who he is with?"


    Names flashed from ye Hai''s mind. The corners of his mouth turned up, ate cakes, and said with an expression of watching the play: "with who?"


    "Zhu Zhuyun." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Poof!


    Ye Hai didn''t finish eating the cake and sprayed it out directly.


    "Cough..." Ye Hai coughed violently. Ning Rongrong quickly poured water for ye Hai. While pouring water, he remembered his reaction to hearing this for the first time, which was similar to Ye Hai.


    "Zhu Zhuyun? Davis''s fiancee? " Ye Hai asked in amazement.


    Zhu Zhuqing showed a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth and said, "Dai mubai is a scum. I feel sick when I see him!"


    Ye haiza gave a mouth and felt it necessary to go to Xingluo Empire and buy a small book back


    "It seems that mubai is ready and ready..."


    Ye Hai sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about others. Let''s talk about yourself first. Where have you been in the past six months? I mobilized the people of Qibao Liuli sect to inquire about you. Why haven''t I heard from you at all? " Ning Rongrong grabbed Ye Hai''s wrist and said.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes also fell on Ye Hai''s face, waiting for his answer.


    Ye Hai smiled, reserved and polite. He said faintly, "I took refuge in your Highness the prince."


    "Eh, you... How are you now..." Ning Rongrong thought for a moment and found out the words to describe Ye Hai. "Not only is he handsome, but also he has such temperament. He looks like a great aristocrat. He will be high after being forced?"


    When ye Hai ate cakes just now, Ning Rongrong felt a little strange. In the past, ye Hai didn''t eat haisai when he saw what he ate?


    Just now, when eating cakes, ye Hai tasted them mouthful by mouthful, and his gestures coincided with a certain law, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "I went to Yuexuan for three months. His Highness the prince plans to reuse me."


    "Yuexuan..." Ning Rongrong murmured, "in another two years, I will go to Yuexuan to study for some time..."


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know where Yuexuan was and didn''t care much about ye Hai''s affairs in the past three months. She turned and asked, "then why did you betray and escape from the Wulin hall?"


    Now that you have entered the martial soul hall, why betray?


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a long story... In short, I took some important things from the Wulin hall, and the Wulin hall sent someone to hunt me..."


    "Then why did you steal things from the Wulin hall?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Ye Hai said, "I''m just playing with it. How can I call it stealing about the soul master?"


    "Would you like to return it?" Zhu Zhuqing road.


    Ye Haidao: "I have given things to the prince in exchange for his trust."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai silently. They looked at each other for a while and said, "you took something from the Wulin hall. If I can take it out, I''ll help you make peace with the Wulin hall."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s potential is no longer comparable to Zhu Zhuyun. She has more and more voice in the family. Now she can get some resources from the family.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "you can''t take out that thing."


    "If you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t take it out?" Zhu Zhuqing''s Willow eyebrows stand upright. She has a feeling that she is looked down upon by Ye Hai.


    Why do I have the illusion that they care about me more than I do


    Ye Hai said helplessly, "it''s the soul bone."


    "... soul bone?" Zhu Zhuqing choked and said in a deep voice, "if I cultivate the seven ring soul saint, I can get a soul bone from the family. This is the preferential treatment for the heirs in the family, or..."


    Ye Hai interrupted Zhu Zhuqing and said, "it''s seven soul bones."


    "Seven soul bones?" Zhu Zhuqing stood up at once, his chest trembled, and his voice increased several degrees, "you unexpectedly brought out seven soul bones from the Wu soul hall? And gave all seven soul bones to the prince? Are you crazy? "


    Ning Rongrong was also shocked and said, "Ye Hai, tell me if you are crazy. If you are crazy, I don''t like you..."


    Then Ning Rongrong saw Zhu Zhuqing trembling in his chest. He didn''t even care about the shock. He said sour: "how can it be so big..."


    Ye Hai: "


    "Do you have any difficulties? You can tell us that we''ll find a way for you. "


    Zhu Zhuqing pressed down the shock at the bottom of his heart and slowly sat down and said.


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. With my strength, the world is as big as possible. A small Wulin hall can''t help me... How about you two? Has the soul power fallen? "


    Ning rongjiao said, "I''m level 46."


    "I''m forty-seven." Zhu Zhu light road.


    Ning Rongrong glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and tooted his mouth. Then they looked at Ye Hai together and said, "our soul power has not fallen. Don''t let us fall!"


    Ye Hai''s mouth was hooked and said, "I''m level 50."


    "Fifty?"


    Ning Rongrong stood up and came to Ye Hai. He tore Ye Hai''s face with both hands and said, "let me see, it''s still not my Ye Hai. Why is it so abnormal? The 16-year-old five ring soul king can''t scare a lot of people to death..."


    Ning Rongrong kneaded Ye Hai''s face with both hands. The more he kneaded, the more fun he felt. He didn''t have fun just now.


    Ye Hai opened Ning Rongrong''s small white hand and said angrily, "do you covet my beauty?"


    Ning rongjiao snorted and said, "why is a man so good-looking? Will seduce women! "


    Ye Hai: "


    What''s the matter with your hostess''s tone?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong and ye Hai. After a while, she said, "Ma Hongjun and Oscar should still travel on the mainland. I don''t know where they have traveled. As for Xiaowu and Xiaosan..."


    Ye Hai said: "Xiaowu went back to the star forest. I know about Xiaosan''s whereabouts. He can''t spare time at present."


    The seven Shreks later knew that Xiaowu was a soul beast, but everyone said they wanted to stand on the same front with Xiaowu and denounced the Wuhun hall one after another.


    Ye Hai sat for a while, then stood up and said with a smile, "today, let''s do it first. Since Zhuqing is here, I don''t have to go to Xingluo empire. Next, I''ll see Xiaowu. We''ll get together in five years."


    Say it and leave.


    Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously wanted to hold Ye Hai, but Ning Rongrong was faster. She grabbed Ye Hai''s hand and said, "won''t you come in the future?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I can come, but Zhuqing can''t come. I mean, I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Anyway, Tiandou city is not far from Qibao Liuli sect."


    Zhu Zhuqing said quietly, "in fact, Xingluo city is not too far from Tiandou city..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Hehe, the distance from Xingluo city to Tiandou city is 5000 miles. One somersault cloud of the monkey king can turn ten times back and forth. It''s really not too far, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a somersault cloud


    Seeing ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing become stiff, Ning Rongrong said, "that''s better. Zhu Qing, you live in the Qibao Liuli clan. Anyway, you don''t delay your cultivation. In this way, you can often see ye Hai!"


    "Good!" Zhu Zhuqing agreed.


    Ning Rongrong: "


    I really want to slap myself now


    Why should I leave this woman with "gullies in her chest"


    Don''t you make love enemies for yourself


    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and stopped talking. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Rong Rong, you don''t have to worry. I have all my belongings with me. It''s no problem to live with you for four or five years."


    Why haven''t you found out before that Zhuqing is such a bitch


    Ning Rongrong was completely speechless.


    Ye Hai looked back at the two women, smiled and left the yard.


    Now that you have met Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, ye Hai plans to see Xiaowu again.


    But before meeting Xiaowu, ye Hai plans to go back to shenghun village.


    Calculate the time, the last time ye Hai returned to shenghun village was nearly two years ago.


    There is no concept of "new year" in Douluo continent, so ye Hai''s concept of time has not been changed. He often finds that several years have passed.


    Although there are four seasons here, if there is no "new year", I always feel that this year has not passed yet


    From Tiandou city to Xingdou forest, it''s not on the way to shenghun village, but ye Hai''s speed is very fast. If it''s not on the way, you can get out of the way.


    This round trip lasted at least half a month. Ye Hai first went back and told Xueqing River, and then set foot on the road to Xingdou forest.


    "If Grandpa Jack knew that Xiaosan and I had won the champion of the mainland elite soul master competition, would he jump up happily..."


    "Xiaowu doesn''t know what''s going on. After staying in the human world for a long time, she will certainly not adapt to the life of ghosts and animals. Erming is a rough nerve, and Daming doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times..."

 Chapter 183

    Holy soul village.


    Old Jack strolled leisurely through the village.


    Ye Hai saw old Jack for the first time when he was three years old. He was gray and half buried. Now more than ten years have passed, old Jack is still gray and half buried.


    But looking at old Jack''s hale and hearty appearance, it won''t be a problem to live another ten or twenty years.


    "Two dogs, don''t be idle all day. Help your father raise chickens and earn more money to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    "Xiao Wang, did you have a good harvest this year? You can''t open your eyes when you laugh... "


    "Aunt Li, he''s fat again. It''s time to pay attention to losing weight, or he''ll feel bad under Lao Li. He''s complained to me several times."


    A boy, a middle-aged man and a woman were on the way past old Jack.


    The boy said, "Grandpa jack, I''m still young. I shouldn''t bear the pressure I shouldn''t have at this age."


    The middle-aged man said, "Uncle Jack, I just woke up and can''t open my eyes..."


    The last woman looked at old Jack and said faintly, "get out!"


    Old Jack left in a good mood.


    After walking for a while, old Jack suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind: "Hey, the thin old man with a bent back in front of me stops. Your grandson is back, you know?"


    "Oh, I have many grandchildren. Which one are you talking about?" Old Jack turned leisurely.


    "The best one!" Ye Hai said with a smile.


    When old Jack saw Ye Hai, he couldn''t hide his excitement: "smelly boy, do you still know to come back to see me? I thought you had to practice until you came back! "


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "Grandpa jack, are you too confident in me? Which is such a good achievement?"


    Old Jack said happily, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can practice above the Holy Spirit, you will give us the face of the village head of the Holy Spirit."


    "Let''s go home." Ye Hai took old Jack home.


    Old Jack sat on the couch where he usually lay in the sun and listened leisurely to Ye Hai talk about what had happened in the past two years.


    Old Jack exclaimed from time to time. It seemed hard to imagine that his grandson should be so excellent.


    Ye Hai talked about what happened when he entered Shrek College from early morning to noon.


    A slight snore came from old Jack''s throat. Ye Hai shook his head and smiled and stopped talking.


    As soon as ye Hai''s voice stopped, old Jack''s snoring stopped. He opened his eyes and said, "go on, I haven''t heard enough..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "eat first."


    Ye Hai went to cook a pot of rice porridge and cooked a few dishes. They ate.


    Ye Hai didn''t talk again when he had dinner. After eating, ye Hai put down his dishes and chopsticks, and then began to talk again.


    After eating, old Jack also put down the dishes and chopsticks and sighed: "Xiao Hai, I feel that you have become different this time. You really look like a man and have a unique temperament... Well, it should be called temperament, just like those noble lords in Notting city..."


    Ye Hai smiled and listened to old Jack''s nagging quietly.


    After talking for a while, old Jack seemed a little tired. He lay down on the chair again and asked Ye hai to continue telling the story.


    Ye Hai told the story of these years until nightfall.


    Old Jack snored gently and breathed evenly.


    With a sigh in his heart, ye Hai took old Jack into the house, covered him with a quilt, walked out gently and closed the door.


    Then ye Hai took a final look at the dark room and turned to leave.


    A few days later, ye Hai came to the star forest.


    If ye Hai was like a runaway wild dog two years ago, he should be like a Tibetan mastiff now. He runs like a gust of wind. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see him clearly!


    Ye Hai is now level 50. He needs a soul ring.


    However, he was not very worried. The combat power of the fourth ring was high enough, and a soul ring was added, that is, the level of beating snake spear Douluo was raised to the level of beating chrysanthemum Douluo.


    This time, if you can find a suitable Soul Ring in Xingdou forest, ye Hai will get the fifth soul ring. If not, he will wait.


    Anyway, soul power can be accumulated. It''s not that you can''t cultivate soul power without obtaining the soul ring.


    In addition to enough combat power, ye Hai was a little worried. The system never appeared, which made him a little uneasy.


    If the system disappears, ye Hai will not be disappointed.


    But if only the system breaks down, it gets better after a while, and he is given several check-in rewards in succession, and he can only get it before the fifth ring or the sixth ring, then he can''t cry to death?


    After walking for a while, ye Hai saw the small lake with beautiful environment.


    Er Ming is lying down to sleep. Da Ming doesn''t know what to do in the small lake.


    Little dance sits under a big tree to practice soul power.


    At this time, Xiaowu''s height has grown a lot, full of 1.75 meters, which is similar to bibidong''s height.


    Tall and straight, protruding and warping. Although it is not as exaggerated as Zhu Zhuqing, it is better among girls with normal development.


    Ye Hai walked gently towards Xiaowu.


    The Titan ape''s lying body suddenly turned sideways, his head turned to Ye Hai and opened his yellowish brown eyes.


    After seeing ye Hai, he closed his eyes again.


    Well, as long as I open and close my eyes fast enough, he can''t find that I''m awake


    Ye Hai walked gently to Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes. She looked up slightly, and a familiar face reflected into her pupils.


    "Brother?"


    The little dance gave a cry.


    After calling, she was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. She suspected that she was dreaming.


    "Brother!"


    After seeing that ye Hai was the halal one, Xiaowu stood up, held Ye Hai''s face in both hands, felt the temperature on Ye Hai''s face, her eyes were moist, and murmured, "it''s really you, really you..."


    Ye Hai smiled, sat down with a small dance and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a year. We miss me?"


    Xiaowu pouted and said, "what''s only one year? Is it all one year! We have never been separated for a year since notting city junior soul master college. It has been a long time! "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "we made a five-year appointment. I''m coming to see you in advance..."


    "Five years, how many five years are there in life? I don''t care. You should come and see me often when you are free. " Little dance path.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "life has less than twenty five years, but animal life is not. If there is no accident, animal life has twenty thousand five years."


    Dance: "


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile: "before coming to the star forest, I went to see Rong Rong first, and Zhu Qing was there..."


    "Hum, I knew it!" The little dance whispered.


    Ye Hai pretended not to hear it and continued: "I left the Wulin hall and took away seven soul bones and some confidential information. Zhu Qing heard about it from the star Empire and came to Tiandou Empire to find me..."


    Next, ye Hai told Xiaowu everything that happened this year.


    Xiaowu is the one who knows the most secrets of Ye Hai, and ye Hai is more willing to tell Xiaowu everything.


    Ye Hai even told Xiaowu about his negotiation with bidong and his decision to unify the whole Douluo continent.


    Until finally, ye Hai told Xiaowu that he saw the soul bone of the 100000 year old soft bone charm rabbit. Xiaowu said quietly, "brother, you know that bibidong killed my mother. Do you want to join the wusoul hall?"


    Ye Hai got up slowly, looked at the white fish belly in the East, sighed and said:


    "Bibidong is also a poor woman. If I don''t join the Wuhun hall, she will set off a war sweeping the whole continent. If I join the Wuhun hall, I can slowly change her view of the world and let her not be so extreme..."


    "As for your mother, the soul bone is still there. I will persuade bibidong to hand over the soul ring. Maybe your mother still has the possibility of resurrection..."


    Ye Hai shook his head. He knew that this method was too difficult. There were not many soul beasts of 100000 years, and there were only two soft bone enchanted rabbits of 100000 years. After bibidong handed over the Soul Ring of Xiaowu''s mother, he had to get another soul ring of the same soul beast


    Is the price of resurrecting Xiaowu''s mother to kill Xiaowu?


    This is too unrealistic!


    But there are other ways, but the hope is even more slim


    That is to rely on the system. If the system can work, let Ye Hai really have the ability to go back to time. He may be able to go back to the past and prevent some things from happening


    However, it is impossible for Douluo to have such abnormal skills. Maybe it will be possible only when ye Hai enters the divine world or connects with the higher plane in the future


    "What if she won''t give it up, or she can''t revive my mother?" Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai and asked seriously, "do you choose to help her or me?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Life is full of surprises. It''s not. I get another proposition


    Ye Hai looked at the distant sky and said, "I will help you revive your mother, no matter what way..."


    "Yes."


    The little dance starts slightly.


    Ye Haidao: "Xiao San is probably still learning the Cape hammer method from his father. He doesn''t have time to come and see you for the time being."


    "I know, Xiao San is carrying hatred. He must work very hard..." Xiao Wu silently approached Ye Hai, hugged him from behind and muttered, "brother, do you think I can cultivate into a God?"


    None of the 100000 year old soul beasts who have grown up and gone out of the star forest come to a good end.


    Moreover, the more she practices small dance, the more she feels the difficulty of the soul master. How many amazing human beings can''t cultivate into God. Why can she?


    The discovery made her very uneasy.


    Ye Hai smiled gently, held Xiaowu''s cold hand and said softly:


    "You don''t have to be a God. When I practice to be a soul saint, you can walk horizontally."


    "Why?" The little dance didn''t understand.


    Ye Hai laughed and said:


    "When I get to the seven ring soul saint and have the real body of the martial soul, there will be no enemy of my unity in the world!"

 Chapter 184

    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Xiaowu suddenly puffed and laughed.


    "Brother, do you know how many ghosts and beasts over 100000 years old are in the star forest? How high is the highest accomplishment among these ghosts and beasts of more than 100000 years? "


    Asked the little dance.


    Uh


    I forgot emperor Tian''s son


    Ye Hai added: "I''m talking about the human world, not including the soul beast..."


    The cultivation of the beast God Emperor Tian was as high as 890000 years in Douluo II period. Now it should be more than 800000 years. His strength has exceeded the limit and reached the point of quasi God.


    Ye Hai estimated that he might have to go to the realm of Title Douluo and get nine soul rings before he could compete with the emperor.


    Xiaowu hugged Ye Hai and said, "brother, will you stay with me for two more days?"


    Ye Hai felt the soft body behind him, smiled and said, "little dance, there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. If I stay for two more days, it will just make you more reluctant to give up... Don''t worry, I will often come to see you when I have time."


    The little dance still doesn''t let go.


    Ye Hai held Xiaowu''s hand and whispered, "Xiaowu, be obedient..."


    "I don''t!" With that, Xiaowu tightened her arms again.


    Ye Hai said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll stay two more days... But I can''t accompany you all these two days. I''m going to hunt the soul ring."


    Xiaowu let go and let Ye Hai turn around. She opened her big eyes and said in surprise, "brother, are you level 50?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "I just reached level 50 a while ago."


    "Do you want a soul ring of 100000 years?" Asked the little dance.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to have a soul ring of 100000 years, but I don''t think it''s easy for me to kill a soul beast of 100000 years with the addition of Daming and Erming."


    Before Xiaowu spoke, Erming opened his amber eyes and said in a voice: "smelly boy, don''t think about it. I won''t help you again!"


    Ye Hai smiled and ignored Erming. Instead, he looked at Xiaowu and said, "is there any soul suitable for me?"


    Xiaowu said without thinking: "yes, ''soul eating green emperor silkworm'', which has just been cultivated for 100000 years, has two abilities: Soul eating and petrochemical. In addition, its body is very strong and no worse than Erming. Although it is very suitable for you, it is difficult to kill..."


    It can be seen that Xiaowu is very interested in Ye Hai and has analyzed Ye Hai''s various abilities in detail, so when ye Hai asks Xiaowu, she gives the answer directly.


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm?" Ye Hai''s face showed a trace of surprise and said with a smile, "do you dare to call a soul beast who has just cultivated for 100000 years'' Emperor?"


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "the silkworm soul beast itself is very weak. Few can cultivate for ten thousand years, and only two can cultivate for more than one hundred thousand years¡® "The soul devouring green emperor silkworm" is one, and although it is also a silkworm soul beast, it is far worse than the soul devouring green emperor silkworm... "


    "The ''soul eating green emperor silkworm'' is not inferior to the top soul beast of Titan ape and azure ox python. I can''t beat it before it turns into human..."


    "There are two abilities of ''soul devouring green emperor silkworm''. One is soul devouring. All attacks have soul devouring effects, and the other is Petrochemical aura. Petrochemical aura is also its field. When necessary, ''soul devouring green emperor silkworm'' can emit Petrochemical rays and can petrify all objects..."


    "Its soul ring and soul bone must have two abilities: Soul devouring and petrification. These two abilities are very suitable for you..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    Indeed, "soul eating green emperor silkworm" is very suitable for ye Hai. Soul eating can enhance his spiritual attack. Petrification can provide him with a very abnormal soul skill: time stop.


    Of course, this is Ye Hai''s guess. Maybe it''s not time to stop, or it''s other soul skills; Or perhaps soul eating has become a Soul Ring soul technology, and Petrochemical has become a soul bone soul technology. It can only be said that according to the various conditions of "soul eating bidi silkworm", it is indeed very suitable for ye Hai.


    "OK, I''ll try it myself. You wait for me here first."


    Ye Hai said.


    "Well, good."


    Xiaowu nodded skillfully.


    After ye Hai asked where the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" was, he set out alone.


    After ye Hai went away, Xiaowu called Tianqing niupython, and then followed up with Tianqing niupython and Titan giant ape.


    Xiaowu estimated Ye Hai''s speed. She didn''t follow too closely, but followed far away.


    Ye Hai followed the route given by Xiaowu for a while and saw a rocky wasteland.


    From a distance, there is a giant green silkworm with a body size of nearly ten meters lying there in the sun.


    The giant silkworm is green and like jade. Its eyes are gray. Its eyes are fierce and cruel. A hundred meters away, it finds Ye Hai approaching rapidly.


    Hiss~


    "Biti silkworm" screamed and quickly swam towards Ye Hai.


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" has no limbs, but the speed is very fast. They walk towards each other, and the distance between them is less than ten meters in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Hai saw that all the stones climbed by the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" were crushed. He took a breath and flashed aside to avoid the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" flying across ten meters.


    "Let me try your hardness!"


    Ye Hai''s gold armor is attached. He holds a gold hammer in his right hand and a silver "pocket watch" in his left hand.


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" flashed its ferocious light in its gray eyes and jumped at Ye Hai again.


    Ye Hai jumped up high, higher than the height of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm", and a hammer hit the waist of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm"!


    Boom!


    The body of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" smashed on the ground with a bang and made a big pit. Then he raised his upper body as if nothing had happened, and his gray eyes looked cruelly at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t do his best just now, his strength was definitely not small. Just look at the big pit on the ground.


    However, the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" was unharmed, which made Ye Hai really realize what is called "not losing the physical strength of Titan giant apes".


    "Soul Biti silkworm" rushed over again. Ye Hai stepped back and was about to retreat again. A gray halo suddenly appeared around the body of "soul Biti silkworm". When the halo spread to Ye Hai, his body suddenly became heavy, as if the whole body had become a stone and became extremely heavy!


    "Biti silkworm" talent field: Petrochemical Aura!


    "Backtracking!"


    As soon as the third Soul Ring on Ye Hai''s silver pocket watch lit up, the petrochemical aura retracted into the body of "soul eating bidi silkworm", and ye Hai regained his action ability.


    The golden hammer in his hand suddenly became larger, raised high and smashed heavily on the head of "soul eating green emperor silkworm"!


    A circle of gray halo appeared again, and ye Hai pointed to the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" again. The gray halo disappeared, and ye Hai''s violent sledgehammer knocked on the head of the "soul eating green emperor silkworm"!


    Boom!


    The head of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" slammed on the ground, making a huge dull sound, like a dull thunder, smashing the gravel covered ground into a big pit with a diameter of three meters!


    For a time, the dust was flying, and ye Hai quickly retreated to prevent the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" from taking the opportunity to fight back.


    A moment later, the dust fell to the ground, and "Biti silkworm" shook his head slightly, straightened up his upper body, and looked at Ye Hai with resentment.


    Seeing that there was no trace on the bare head of the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm", even the white seal, ye Hai pulled at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Lying in... Trough!"


    Are Titan apes so hard?


    With this sledgehammer, tens of thousands of kilograms of strength are available, and the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" is unharmed?


    Talent is all in the flesh, isn''t it?


    If this "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" has a partner, it must make the partner happy?


    No, in case the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" is a female


    It''s hard to break the defense


    Ye Hai''s thoughts led to a burst of absentmindedness, which gave the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" a chance. He bumped Ye Hai with a head hammer and flew for tens of meters directly, and ye Hai fell to the ground.


    At the moment when he was hit by a locomotive, ye Hai felt as if he had been hit by a locomotive. He wanted to spit blood. Moreover, when he was resisted, he felt a stabbing pain in his brain, like being stabbed by a needle.


    This "soul eating green emperor silkworm" is like a big iron head. What should I do?


    While dodging the attack of "soul eating green emperor silkworm", ye Hai thought about the method.


    Ye Hai has also tried several skills of attaching soul bone, and the effect is not great. The most powerful ice extreme fire god light has indeed had a certain impact on the "soul devouring bidi silkworm", but it makes the "soul devouring bidi silkworm" more irritable, just like what happened to its mother by Ye Hai


    If ye Hai can send out twenty or thirty ice extreme fire lights, the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" can be solved completely. Ye Hai estimates that he can burn the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" to ashes without twenty or thirty, up to ten.


    However, with Ye Hai''s current spiritual power, it takes 20% of the spiritual power to send out a record of ice extreme fire, and all the spiritual power is only enough to send out five, which can''t kill the "soul eating green emperor silkworm".


    When ye Hai was on the Third Ring Road, a record of ice extreme fire divine light can burn the holy year of the seven ring soul. Now it is level 50. The ice extreme fire divine light with all its strength can only cause minor trauma to the spirit of "soul eating green emperor silkworm".


    This "soul eating green emperor silkworm" is not only physically hard, but also mentally hard.


    In the process of dodging, ye Hai took time to give the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" a record of ice extreme fire, and the four ice extreme fire lights went on. The spirit of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" has begun to be depressed, and there is a phenomenon of dull Caton from time to time. Obviously, ye Hai''s spirit has been seriously hurt by Ye Hai.


    But that''s it. Ye Hai no longer has excess mental power and sends out another record of ice extreme fire divine light. Then the battle between Ye Hai and "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" enters the war of attrition. It depends on whose soul power and physical strength can''t support it first.


    If ye Hai can''t support it first, the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" will swallow Ye Hai in one bite.


    If the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" can''t support it first, it will become the Soul Ring of Ye Hai.


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" has sufficient confidence in its strong body. It doesn''t think a human can compare its endurance with it.


    Ye Hai is also very confident in himself.


    Compared with endurance, he has never lost, whether the opponent is a man or a soul beast

 Chapter 185

    Of course, even if ye Hai can''t support it first, he can leave with the fourth soul technology "super time and space shuttle", so ye Hai has some confidence.


    One man and one beast chased the rocky wasteland.


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" not only has a hard body, but also has a very subway head. It really uses its head as an attack weapon. When there are stones in the way, it will hit one end, and when there are trees in the way, it will hit the other end.


    Ye Haigang went to a small valley with "soul eating green emperor silkworm". When he came out, the small valley was razed to the ground


    Xiaoshangu was first hit into big stones by "soul eating green emperor silkworm", and then crushed into fragments


    Ye Hai wondered if the strange stones with different shapes, where the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" was located, would have belonged to a mountain before


    "Is the head of the" soul eating green emperor silkworm "made of titanium alloy?"


    Ye Haibian ran to make complaints about the slot.


    Other parts of the body of "soul eating green emperor silkworm" may be similar to the body strength of Titan ape, but this head is definitely much harder than the body hardness of Titan ape!


    This head, ye Hai really has a feeling that he can''t handle it


    Ye Hai tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t break the defense of "soul devouring bidi silkworm". This guy''s whole body was quiet and blue. He not only had amazing hardness, but seemed to be able to remove his strength. When ye Hai went down with a hammer, he could only knock a big pit out of the ground, but he couldn''t hurt the "soul devouring bidi silkworm".


    After fighting for a while, ye Hai had a retreat in his heart. "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" is like hob meat. He should spare his dog''s life first and dish it again when he needs the sixth soul ring.


    "Brother, do you want to help?"


    Just when ye Hai wanted to use the "super time and space shuttle" to leave, a clear voice sounded.


    Ye Hai looked back and Xiaowu was standing not far away looking at herself.


    The left side of the little dance is a huge azure ox python, and the right side is a squatting Titan ape.


    Standing in the middle, the little dance has a strong contrast between beauty and beast.


    Bang!


    Ye Hai, a stunned Kung Fu, was directly pushed to fly by the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm"!


    Ye Hai felt that his back was hit by a sledgehammer, almost breaking his spine.


    He flew almost a hundred meters and landed next to the little dance. He stood up and said:


    "Yes!"


    Xiaowu took a distressed look at Ye Hai, then glared at "Biti silkworm" and said, "Daming, Erming, dish it!"


    Tianqing niumang said, "second brother, come on."


    The Titan ape''s body suddenly became larger, and circles of yellow halos emanated from the body and gradually spread around.


    Titan ape talent field: gravity control.


    Soul beasts with more than 100000 years will basically have talent understanding, and only a few soul beasts don''t.


    The Titan ape caught the body of the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" at once, just like human beings caught a fish.


    The Titan ape''s palm, which was three meters large, was suddenly tightened and seized the "soul eating green emperor silkworm".


    "This, so simple?"


    Ye Hai was shocked. Are Titan apes so cruel?


    Tianqing niupython looked dignified and said, "it''s not that simple."


    Sure enough, even if the Titan apes hold the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" and the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" are still struggling.


    Dangdang


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" is like a loach, constantly struggling in the hands of Titan apes. Two 100000 year old soul beasts collided with each other, sending out a series of crisp sounds.


    "Boss, I can''t catch it!"


    The Titan ape felt that the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" in his hand was constantly struggling and becoming more and more intense. In addition, the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" was too smooth. It had a feeling that it couldn''t grasp it.


    Tianqing niupython swam past quickly and said, "use unique skills!"


    "Good!"


    The Titan ape roared up to the sky and burst out a wild breath. This breath was tyrannical and powerful, just like a great beast!


    "Titan power!"


    The violent breath burst out, and the Titan ape folded his hands bit by bit and imprisoned the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" again.


    At this time, Tianqing niumang also came to the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm", and it also gave a roar like a cow like a dragon. A bright green light came out of its eyes, which directly hit the head of the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" with the meaning of thunder!


    "Don''t hit him on the head!"


    Ye Hai warned.


    But ye Hai reminded him that it was too late. The blue light of Tianqing niupython had hit the head of "soul eating green emperor silkworm".


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" appeared one after another, crackling and exploding.


    A moment later, "Biti silkworm"... Unharmed


    Instead, the Titan ape holding the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" trembled in his hands, and his hair became a little burnt.


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" took this opportunity to break free from the hands of Titan apes, jumped down and quickly opened the distance.


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" turned back, looked at the Titan ape and azure ox Python nearly 100 meters away, and said angrily, "big snake, big monkey, did you help humans hunt the soul beast for 100000 years?"


    The sound of "Biti silkworm" is very sharp, just like the sound of fingernails across the glass, which makes people feel creepy.


    The Titan ape and the azure ox Python did not speak, but died and looked at the little dance in front of them.


    Xiaowu said coldly, "big bug, you used to hunt and kill soul animals. Today we are walking on behalf of heaven!"


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" sneered: "it''s high sounding. Isn''t it still for human beings to hunt our soul animals?"


    Ye Hai stepped forward, stood beside Xiaowu and said faintly, "in fact, to tell you the truth, I am a human who has turned a soul beast into a human form for 100000 years. You have nothing to say about the war between souls and beasts?"


    "Fart! If you were a soul beast, how could you need to hunt the soul beast to get the soul ring? "¡° "Biti silkworm" angry tunnel.


    Er, how can I forget this


    But don''t panic, just come back


    Ye Hai said faintly, "I''m a 100000 year old soul beast. I can really generate a Soul Ring myself, but I just want to hunt a 100000 year old soul ring, can''t I?"


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm": "..."


    Am I special


    "If you are a hundred thousand year old soul beast, tell me, what is your noumenon?"¡° "Blue emperor silkworm" said again.


    Ye Hai smiled, looked at the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" and said, "alpaca."


    "Alpaca? What kind of ghost is that? "


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" had deep doubts in his heart. He had stayed in the star forest for tens of thousands of years and had never heard of such a strange soul beast.


    Ye Hai said solemnly: "the alpaca is also called ''Grass Mud Horse'', which is very rare. It can only appear in millions of years. It was born by the creation of Zhong Tiandi. Once born, it had 100000 years of cultivation. At that time, I directly chose to turn into a human form..."


    Alpaca


    Grass Mud Horse


    One hundred thousand years of cultivation


    Directly into human form


    There are too many points in this paragraph. "I can''t understand how to make complaints about the silverware."


    Ye Hai continued, "so, you''d better not struggle and become my soul ring!"


    When ye Hai communicated with the "soul eating green emperor silkworm", the Titan ape looked at the azure ox python, and the two soul beasts began to communicate silently.


    The Titan ape glanced at Ye Hai and said, "boss, why should we help this boy? Sister Xiaowu has come back. We''ll just protect her ourselves. "


    Tianqing niumang: "we really don''t need to help him."


    Titan Ape: "well, we''ll leave in a minute and let him deal with the big bug himself."


    Tianqing niumang: "but Xiaowu asks you to help, do you help?"


    Titan Ape: "I..."


    Titan Ape: "why is little dancer so good to this human? This is the third Soul Ring for him! The fifth Soul Ring of this guy will take 100000 years. Where can we find so many 100000 year soul beasts for him in the future? "


    Tianqing niumang: "there are a lot of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts. There are three major gathering places of wild ghosts and beasts. The total number of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts exceeds 200. Just in the ocean, there are more than 100 100000 year old ghosts and beasts... There are 100000 year old ghosts and beasts, but the problem is that we may not be able to fight..."


    Titan giant ape: "forget it, wait until you can''t fight. As long as Xiaowu is happy, it''s nothing to help the boy. I just hope that the boy won''t live up to Xiaowu in the future..."


    Tianqing niumang: "what''s the intention of Xiaowu?"


    The Titan ape looked at the azure bull Python: "boss, should I ask this sentence? I''ve heard Ye Hai''s name for half a year. My ears are almost aware of the cocoon. What do you think? "


    Tianqing niumang: "Oh, I''ve been in the water and can''t hear..."


    Titan Ape: "


    After two hundred thousand years of soul * * flow, at the same time, looking at the "soul eating green emperor silkworm", the Titan ape said, "big bug, do you die by yourself or do I help you die?"


    "Hum, speak wildly! Just now you two went together. Why can''t I dare to say such big words? "¡° "Biti silkworm" said coldly.


    The Titan ape said, "just playing with you, now I''m serious..."


    After that, the Titan ape looked at Ye Hai and said, "boy, stand away so as not to hurt you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Titan ape kicked his legs on the ground, jumped nearly ten feet and jumped at the "soul eating green emperor silkworm"!


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" shows no weakness, with its hard head against the big hand of the Titan ape!


    Bang!


    The two hit each other, retreated a few steps, and the Titan ape rushed up again!


    Subsequently, the azure ox Python also swam with a huge body and attacked the "soul eating green emperor silkworm".


    Three huge 100000 year old soul beasts launched a fierce battle. For a time, sand and stone rose everywhere and dust was flying.


    Although the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" has the smallest body of 10 meters, it is not only hard, but also very agile. In a short time, it can''t be caught by Titan apes and azure cattle python.


    At one time, three hundred thousand year old souls fell into a stalemate


    Ye Hai has been watching the battle of the three soul beasts. Finally, he sees an opportunity. The golden hammer suddenly becomes larger and hits the tail of "soul eating green emperor silkworm" with a hammer!

 Chapter 186

    Boom!


    With a huge roar, the whole body of "soul devouring bidi silkworm" was smashed into the ground and hit a big pit up to five meters deep.


    As soon as the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" turned over, it was about to jump out of the pit. In Ye Hai''s left eye, the blue, fiery red and golden lights merged into one, and suddenly shot out. The bright ice extremely Fire God light hit the gray eyes of the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm"!


    Hiss!


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" gave a painful roar and hit Ye Hai directly!


    Ye Hai quickly retreated and gave the battlefield to azure ox Python and Titan ape again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The war of three 100000 year old soul beasts pitted the wasteland. The "soul eating Jade Emperor silkworm" is the hardest 100000 year old soul beast Ye Hai has seen in recent years. Two 100000 year old soul beasts, Titan ape and azure ox python, can''t help it for a while.


    However, no matter how hard the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" is, it can''t bear to be continuously attacked by two 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Finally, seeing that it could not beat the azure ox Python and the Titan ape, the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" had a retreat in his heart. He bumped back against the Titan ape and then retreated rapidly.


    When ye Hai saw that the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" wanted to escape, he directly shuttled back and smashed the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" with a hammer. Although he himself was bounced off, he blocked the body of the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" who escaped.


    In this way, with the cooperation of one person and two animals, "soul eating bidi silkworm" can''t go if he wants to go. He keeps yelling angrily, but he just can''t escape.


    Of course, ye Hai, Titan ape and azure ox python, two 100000 year old soul beasts, can not kill the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" in a short time, so they can only be grinded slowly.


    One person and two animals attacked for a while. Tianqing niumang suddenly said, "you control it and I''ll attack."


    The Titan ape was inspired and said, "boss, you''re going to use a unique skill?"


    "Yes."


    The azure ox Python responded faintly.


    Ye Hai stepped back two steps and looked at the sky green ox Python as tall as a mountain.


    At this time, the whole person of Tianqing niupython was not right. The smell of the whole animal was completely restrained, just like the sea before the storm, so quiet that there was no ripple.


    The sky suddenly became depressed and dark. Ye Hai looked up at the sky. Although the sky was still cloudless, the sun became a lot darker, the surroundings seemed to be much wetter, and a stream of water vapor came to his face.


    "Snake, are you really going to lie in a trough with me for a human being?"


    As soon as the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" was half said, Tianqing niupython suddenly opened its mouth. A thick white lightning hit Tianqing niupython from its mouth. The lightning was very fast. Before the "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" reacted, it hit it directly!


    There was a series of explosions, and the whole body of "soul devouring bidi silkworm" kept shaking. After a few breath, the thunder dissipated. The original "soul devouring bidi silkworm" had a lot of green body turned yellow, the spirit became depressed, and the gray eyes became dim.


    "Hey, big bug, die obediently!"


    Titan ape has just had enough of the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" that can''t be smashed. Now he sees that the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" has been seriously damaged and jumped directly on it!


    "Dick, be careful!"


    Tianqing niupython reminded me, with a touch of fatigue in his voice.


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" has suffered heavy losses, but it still has the ability to fight back.


    "I know!"


    The Titan ape replied.


    Just when the Titan ape rushed up and wanted to catch the "soul eating green emperor silkworm", the gray eyes of the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" suddenly showed a cruel look. It said in a sharp voice: "you two traitors, I want you to die!!!"


    The voice is sad and painful, as if there is infinite resentment.


    Suddenly, the grey eyes of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" lit up, and a green gray light suddenly spewed out, directly hitting the Titan ape!


    After playing this blue gray light, "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" fell on the ground, his eyes closed slowly, and his breath became very weak.


    The Titan ape hit by the cyan gray light has gradually turned into stone from the palm of his hand. Even if the Titan ape retreats repeatedly, it has withdrawn from the scope of the petrochemical aura of "soul eating green emperor silkworm", which can not stop the trend of petrochemical.


    "Lying trough, boss, I''m petrified. Think of a way quickly!"


    Roared the Titan ape.


    Tianqing niumang sighed and said, "second brother, please be careful. You don''t listen... The petrified light of ''soul eating green emperor silkworm'' can''t be cracked. You can only wait..."


    "After the ''soul eating green emperor silkworm'' dies, the effect of petrochemical light will slowly disappear, but you will also be seriously injured..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Tianqing niupython changed and said to Ye Hai, "boy, why don''t you kill the soul eating green emperor silkworm quickly? Haven''t you seen Er Ming petrified? "


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled and said, "maybe I can save this stupid man without waiting for the petrochemical light to disappear."


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Xiao Wu, who was originally anxious, calmed down. She said, "brother, please save Er Ming quickly. What do you think he is anxious about now?"


    The Titan ape burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and said angrily, "boy, if you can save me, save me quickly. I will soon become a stone beast!"


    Ye Hai also wanted to make fun of them, but the time to say these words was almost a minute. He was afraid of change. As soon as the third Soul Ring on Ye Hai lit up, the Titan ape''s body, which had been petrified into cyan gray, recovered.


    Ye Hai smiled and was about to speak when he suddenly felt an inexplicable force of counterattack. His body was like being knocked by a sledgehammer. Ye Hai couldn''t help humming.


    Ye Hai raised his head, looked at the Titan ape who was happy like a child of two thousand kilograms after returning to normal, and frowned secretly.


    Before he "traced back" anyone, he did not have a reverse bite. Even for the title Douluo Ju Douluo with soul power up to level 95, ye Hai "traced back" the Ju Douluo in the real state of Wu soul into a normal state, and he did not suffer any reverse bite.


    But now the Titan ape "goes back" to the state before it was petrified, but he suffered a reverse bite


    Does this mean that the more you change things, the greater the backlash you will suffer?


    Ju Douluo''s real body state and ordinary state of Wu soul are not injured. Although there is a huge gap between the front and rear body, Ju Douluo''s own state has not changed much.


    But now the Titan ape is in a hard hit state. If it recovers well, it needs to suffer a certain amount of reverse bite?


    "In this way, I have to use the ''backtracking'' skill with caution, otherwise the reverse bite is too large, and it is easy to lose my life..."


    Ye Hai secretly said.


    Although he said so, ye Hai also knew that unless the seriously injured and dying Titan giant ape was "backtracked" to survive and jump, it would be possible for him to be seriously injured, otherwise he would not be subjected to such a big counterattack.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his realm and strength, his ability to withstand reverse phagocytosis will gradually become stronger. Perhaps "backtracking" can be used at will soon.


    Ye Hai went to the dying "soul eating green emperor silkworm", smiled and said, "I told you earlier that I was born by the creation of Zhong Tiandi. Isn''t it good to be my soul ring? After struggling for so long, the result hasn''t changed?"


    The soul beast of 100000 years has no less intelligence than human beings, and the soul fragments will be attached to the soul ring. If sacrifice, it can completely attach the whole soul to the soul ring. When ye Hai becomes a God, it can liberate the soul beasts on the soul ring and set them free.


    Of course, there is no such possibility for souls less than 100000 years old.


    Therefore, ye Hai hopes to obtain the Soul Ring in a relatively peaceful way. Anyway, it''s just "borrowing" the soul ring. When it is repaired, it will be returned to them. If it is borrowed, it will be returned. Ye Hai is very trustworthy


    Well, ye Hai certainly won''t admit that he can''t fight a soul beast for 100000 years, so he wants to use a softer way


    Unfortunately, the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" belongs to the kind of soul beast that has been killing for 100000 years. It can''t communicate because it doesn''t believe in anyone and soul beast, so it can only be solved by violence.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath, the hammer in his hand turned into a golden gun, and the tip of the gun continuously stabbed at the waist of "soul eating bidi silkworm".


    Bang bang!


    Ye Hai didn''t know how many times he stabbed, and finally pierced his skin.


    Since the defense was broken, the next thing would be easy to do. From that point on, ye Hai drew a huge wound. Finally, before dark, ye Hai successfully killed the "soul eating green emperor silkworm".


    "Boy, you finally killed this big bug, or I''ll have to fight..."


    Titan ape looked at Ye Hai''s movements and couldn''t help but help.


    However, it also knew that the "soul eating green emperor silkworm" had to be killed by Ye hai to produce a soul ring, so it resisted.


    Ye Hai also gasped slightly, sat and rested for a while, and then pulled the Soul Ring of "soul eating bidi silkworm". He looked at the blood red soul ring, smiled and muttered:


    "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    Although Ye Hai''s Soul Ring absorbed this time has improved to a higher level and reached 100000 years, he absorbed 80000 years of Soul Ring last time, and his physical quality has improved over this period of time, so this 100000 year Soul Ring basically absorbed without any difficulties.


    After absorbing the soul ring, ye Hai opened his eyes.


    The next moment, he saw two big and one small, a total of three pairs of eyes staring at himself.


    what the fuck!


    Ye Hai was startled. After seeing that it was a small dance, Titan ape and azure ox python, he said angrily, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t worry, I''m scared to death by you instead of being killed by the soul eating green emperor silkworm. "


    Xiaowu''s eyes are clear and transparent. The eyes of Titan apes are like amber. The eyes of azure cattle Python are sky blue. The latter two eyes will glow slightly at night, which is very magical.


    Xiaowu smiled and said:


    "Brother, the Soul Ring of 100000 years, how can we not be curious?"


    "Come on, what soul skill did you get?"

 Chapter 187

    "Don''t worry until I absorb the soul bone."


    Ye Hai smiled and said.


    The soul beast of 100000 years must have soul bones, and it must be the missing part of the soul master.


    However, ye Hai''s soul bones in six parts are vacant now. It doesn''t matter which part comes out.


    The body of the dead "Biti silkworm" became softer, and ye Hai easily took out a skull.


    This skull radiates blood red light, giving people a kind of weird feeling.


    "If ''Biti silkworm'' doesn''t produce skulls, there will be a problem..."


    Ye Hai joked.


    "Soul eating green emperor silkworm" has no limbs or spine. Under normal circumstances, what appears is the soul bone of the head.


    Press the reduced head soul bone into the center of the eyebrow, and ye Hai stands and begins to absorb the soul bone.


    Soon, it is estimated that ye Hai will absorb the soul bone in half an hour.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    Ye Hai looked at the little dance full of expectation, reluctantly scratched his head and said, "this soul skill... Is a little hard..."


    "Tell me!" Little dance path.


    Ye Hai said, "the two soul skills of the soul ring are very consistent with me. One is time-stop and the other is synchronization."


    Time stop is well understood, that is, time stop, so that someone or something is in a static state of time, time, three seconds.


    Use it up to three times a day.


    Synchronization, this soul skill is a little complicated.


    It is a continuous skill. Within ten seconds, it will establish a link with something, either a person or a thing.


    In these ten seconds, any action and behavior made by the other party will make ye Hai have the consciousness of doing these actions and behaviors synchronously. If this consciousness is not stopped, ye Hai will follow these actions and behaviors.


    Once it is confirmed that this consciousness is not stopped, ye Hai can do this behavior regardless of whether he has the ability of the other party.


    Of course, it''s easy to stop this consciousness, just an idea.


    For example, Xiaowu''s soul skill is waist bow. Ye Hai does not have this soul skill. If ye Hai and Xiaowu clamp each other''s neck at the same time


    Well, don''t say that this action can''t be realized. The two numbers 69 can be expressed very vividly


    In this case, ye Hai and Xiaowu link synchronously. Xiaowu can cast waist bow, and ye Hai can also cast waist bow synchronously!


    For example, Tang San has the soul skill of "blue silver cage". Ye Hai and Tang San link synchronously. Tang San uses the "blue silver cage". Although Ye Hai has no blue silver grass soul, he can also use the soul skill of "blue silver cage"!


    Xiaowu frowned and said, "it seems very complicated... Well, where''s the soul bone soul skill?"


    Ye Haidao: "one is hard, the other is soul eating special effect."


    The skull of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" inherited its head iron, making Ye Hai''s head the hardest part of the body. Ye Hai was surprised by the hardness. At the same time, ye Hai also regretted how to harden, but gave it to the head above


    "Soul devouring green emperor silkworm" can also protect the soul and weaken at least 50% of the spiritual attack. After absorbing the soul bone, ye Hai understood why his spiritual attack hit the head of "soul devouring green emperor silkworm" and it can stop it so easily.


    This thing is really the bane of physics and spirit. Only the soul master who attacks with energy can not be restrained.


    Ye Hai felt that even if Tang Hao, who beat back seven titles with a hammer, came, he had no way to "devour the soul green emperor silkworm", but if Ju Douluo came, it was possible to kill the soul devouring green emperor silkworm.


    In addition, the skull of "soul eating green emperor silkworm" can also resist a fatal attack for ye Hai every day. Of course, the attack intensity can not exceed too much. Just like Xiaowu''s invincible golden body is only relatively invincible, with the upper limit of the attack she can bear.


    At present, ye Hai''s endurance limit is the attack of extreme Douluo. Only the quasi God can break through the defense and kill him directly. However, at present, there are no quasi God creatures on Douluo continent except emperor Tian and deep-sea demon whale king.


    The skull of "soul eating green emperor silkworm" also has another soul skill attached, that is soul eating special effect.


    Ye Hai''s every attack can be accompanied by soul devouring effects to kill the opponent''s physical and mental strength. It belongs to a soul skill that gets stronger and stronger.


    Since then, ye Hai can say that he is invincible in the protracted war.


    The four soul skills brought by one soul ring and one soul bone almost wiped out the "soul eating green emperor silkworm", and all the skills were obtained, which was also very consistent with Ye Hai''s combat mode.


    It can be said that with the fifth soul ring, ye Hai, who has been promoted to the Fifth Ring soul king, has more combat power than Ju Douluo. Even Tang Hao can fight a dozen.


    Of course, ye Hai refers to Tang Hao in an ordinary state. Tang Hao in an ordinary state and Tang Hao after frying the ring with a big Xumi hammer are not at the same level at all!


    Two people and two animals returned to the lake.


    The azure ox Python got into the small lake. The Titan ape lay on the ground and slept. Ye Hai leaned against the tree and danced close to Ye Hai''s shoulder.


    Neither of them spoke. Ye Hai quietly looked at the stars in the sky. Xiao Wu closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    It was about to dawn, and the fish belly was white in the East. Xiaowu suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Ye Hai and said, "brother, please help me comb my hair?"


    comb one ''s hair?


    I don''t know this skill


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu''s silky hair and hesitated: "forget it. After I comb it, you can''t see your hair..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You look good anyway." The little dance smiled sweetly.


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu and said, "that''s what you said!"


    In half an hour.


    Xiaowu looks at her reflection from the lake and her face turns black.


    The hair that used to be as soft as a waterfall is now like a chicken nest.


    Ye Hai looked at the gloomy little dance without saying a word and said, "well, little dance, listen to me. This hairstyle is called explosive head. In remote areas of the mainland, this hairstyle is very popular..."


    "Ye Hai!!" Xiaowu squeezed out two words from her teeth, rudely interrupted Ye Hai''s words, and said coldly, "did you mean it?"


    Before ye Hai spoke, Xiaowu asked himself and replied, "you did it on purpose!"


    With that, Xiaowu jumped on Ye Hai and began to punch and kick ye Hai, "you are intentional, you are intentional!"


    Ye Hai didn''t fight back because Xiaowu didn''t hurt at all.


    After a while, Xiaowu suddenly jumped up and put her legs on Ye Hai''s neck. As soon as ye Hai picked up her eyebrows, she still didn''t move. Xiaowu started with her waist bow and threw Ye Hai out directly.


    Ye Hai drew an arc in the air and fell into the small lake with a pop.


    Ye Hai climbed out of the lake, wiped the water on his face and said with a smile, "are you happy now?"


    The little dance hummed, "I''m not happy!"


    Can you be happy with an explosive head?


    Ye Hai walked slowly to Xiaowu and grabbed Xiaowu''s arm. Xiaowu earned a little and didn''t break away. She looked up at Ye Hai: "what are you doing with me?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "make you happy!"


    After that, the figure disappeared, and at the same time, there was little dance.


    At the next moment, their figure appeared above the small lake, paused and fell directly into the small lake!


    Poop! Poop!


    Two sounds of entering the water, accompanied by the scream of small dance, the two fell into the water.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I can''t swim! "


    The little dance kept screaming while fluttering around!


    Ye Hai swam over, grabbed Xiaowu''s waist and let Xiaowu''s head come out of the water.


    Looking at the little dance like a drowned chicken, ye Hai laughed and said, "how about it? Are you happy now? "


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "why can''t you swim?"


    The little dancer tooted her mouth and asked, "why can I swim? When I was a soul beast for 100000 years, I could walk on the water and turn into a human. I didn''t touch the water very much. Where can I learn to swim? "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You''re like this..." Ye Hai began to guide Xiaowu to trample and float in the water.


    The body of small dance is very flexible. I learned it quickly. I can paddle the water to make my upper body surface.


    "Ha, I''m so smart..." Xiaowu sighed.


    Ye Hai smiled and suddenly picked up the water and sprinkled it on Xiaowu. Xiaowu was sprinkled on his face, and then looked at Ye Hai in a confused way.


    Is this guy out of his mind?


    Ye Hai said, "are you happy?"


    "Are you Caesar?" Xiaowu looks at Ye Hai with the eyes of a fool.


    Ye Hai took another handful of water and said, "come on, be happy!"


    Then he spilled it out.


    Xiaowu wiped the water on her face and bared her teeth after ye Hai: "don''t run! Let me sprinkle it! "


    Ye Hai kept sprinkling water towards Xiaowu as he swam.


    Xiaowu''s anger value keeps accumulating. When it reaches a critical value, Xiaowu''s figure suddenly flashes, starts in a blink, comes to the top of Ye Hai, and steps Ye Hai into the water with one foot.


    Ye Hai came out of the water, smiled and said, "can''t you afford to play? How did you use soul skills? "


    The little dance hummed and said, "I don''t care. If you bully me, I''ll use soul skills."


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled, and returned to the shore with a little dance.


    After returning to the shore, ye Hai glanced at Xiaowu, and his eyes suddenly gave a meal.


    Xiaowu had a good figure. At the moment, she just came out of the water. Her clothes fit tightly on her body and completely highlighted her figure, which stunned Ye Hai for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect the naughty girl to grow so big..."


    Ye Hai sighed and took back his eyes.


    Unconsciously, I have known little dance for ten years


    They evaporated the water on their bodies with soul power and returned to the tree again.


    "You really can''t comb your hair?"


    Xiaowu still doubts that ye Hai is intentional.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "give me the comb and I''ll comb it for you again."


    After dancing into the water, the explosive hair returns to softness, and the long hair at the waist hangs down like a green silk waterfall.


    Xiaowu snorted, but still handed the wooden comb to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai holds the wooden comb, looks at Xiaowu softly, and combs it gently.


    Ye Hai really can''t comb his hair, but he hasn''t eaten pork and has seen pigs running. The general shape can still be combed out.


    "How''s it going? Is it OK? " Ye Hai stopped and said to Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu went to the lake, looked at the slightly rough scorpion tail braid, and suddenly smiled. She said:


    "Not bad, better than I thought."

 Chapter 188

    Another day with Xiaowu, ye Hai returned to Tiandou city.


    As soon as ye Hai returned to the prince''s house, he was summoned by xueqinghe.


    Xueqinghe and ye Hai exchanged greetings and directly entered the topic, "how are you fighting now? I need to know your combat effectiveness accurately before I can assign you tasks. "


    Ye Hai was tall and straight. Looking down at the Xueqing River, he smiled and said, "it''s equivalent to an ordinary title Douluo."


    Xueqinghe nodded and said, "then you can follow me. It is estimated that in one month at most, it will be the time to meet each other... I hope everything will go well without swords..."


    "How far has it come now?" Ye Hai asked.


    Xueqing River: "the great emperor on a snowy night was poisoned by a mixed toxin. Now he is unconscious. This mixed toxin can''t even solve the poison Douluo. It''s very rare..."


    Xueqinghe explained what happened to Emperor Tiandou from the perspective of a bystander.


    Finally, xueqinghe said, "the arrogance of the avalanche guy is really pretended. Recently, the avalanche and the prince of snow star seem to have found something wrong and are gathering people. The poison Douluo will help the prince of snow star at that time, but you don''t have to worry. I found a Douluo to restrain him to stop him."


    Prince snow star is kind to poison Douluo, so poison Douluo has stood in line with Prince snow star these years.


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    After briefly telling Ye Hai about the recent changes in the royal family, xueqinghe smiled and said: "although everything will be known in a month, there is a dull sense of depression in the hall at the moment, but it is a relatively relaxed moment for us..."


    As long as the avalanche and snow star Prince don''t fight back, xueqinghe will sit on the throne bloodlessly.


    "Have you figured out what to do after you ascend the throne?" Ye Hai asked.


    There is Ye Hai standing on his side. Xueqinghe is the fate of heaven. It''s a certainty to ascend the throne and become emperor. Xiao thought about his actions after he ascended the throne. It''s not too much.


    The corner of Xueqing River''s mouth was hooked and said, "of course, it''s up and down the Qing Dynasty hall to catch the rest of the former dynasty..."


    Ye Hai said, "try to be gentle so as not to cause a counterattack."


    "I know." The snow cleared the river.


    After a pause, xueqinghe looked up slightly, looked at Ye Hai and said, "I didn''t expect that you would help me usurp the throne. Shouldn''t you be a good young man full of blood for the country and the people?"


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "I never said I was a good man. I only protect the people I care about. I protect my weaknesses, but I don''t love."


    Xueqinghe nodded approvingly and said, "yes, you are really good... When I ascend the throne, I will make you a marquis."


    Half a month later, the people of xueqinghe have replaced most of the guards of the imperial palace. In particular, the residence of the snow night emperor is completely the people of xueqinghe. No one can get close to the residence of the snow night emperor without his permission.


    Ten days later, although Dugu Bo protected his heart on the snowy night, when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, his breath was like a hairspring and could die at any time.


    "Prince, please forgive me for my poor poison skill. There''s nothing I can do about your Majesty''s poison..."


    Dugu Bo said to Prince Xuexing faintly.


    In the hall, Prince Xuexing was walking anxiously.


    In the hall at this time, besides Prince Xuexing and Dugu Bo, the avalanche was also present, and there were three strong men of soul Douluo level.


    The title Douluo level strong Prince snow star can''t be invited. He can only invite three soul Douluo. It''s only after Prince snow star spent a lot of money and sold human favor.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes moved with Prince Xuexing and continued: "moreover, your Majesty''s palace has been guarded by the prince''s people, and I can''t go in now."


    "Uncle, what should we do now?" The avalanche asked in some panic.


    He is only a 20-year-old young man. Before, he has always shown himself as arrogant and domineering. He has no chance to learn all kinds of strategies. At the moment, he is inevitably flustered in the face of such a big scene.


    Prince Xuexing stepped down and his face became more and more gloomy. "Your Majesty''s poison must have been caused by the bastard Xueqing river. It''s not a son of man, not a son of man!"


    With a sigh, Prince Xuexing continued: "Xueqing river has surrounded the palace. We can''t wait to die. We must start quickly!"


    "When shall we do it?" The avalanche said quickly.


    The snow star kissed the king and said, "late fear will change. We''ll do it tonight!"


    After a pause, Prince Xuexing said to Dugu Bo, "Mr. Dugu, if you do it tonight, are you ok?"


    "No problem." Dugu Bo nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. If Tang San was there, the poison of the snow night emperor might be relieved. He felt powerless after tossing about for more than a month.


    In the evening, Prince Xuexing took Dugu Bo to the gate of the palace and asked to meet the emperor.


    The soldier at the door stopped them directly and said, "Your Highness the prince has ordered that no one should step into the palace without his permission!"


    Prince Xuexing was angry and said, "Your Majesty''s life is in danger. Only Mr. Dugu can save your majesty. The prince ordered to stop Mr. Dugu. His heart can be punished! It''s a terrible thing! "


    The soldier remained unmoved and said, "please come back. There is no amnesty for those who break in without the order of the crown prince!"


    Prince Xuexing took out his long sword from his waist and said angrily, "don''t say that your majesty hasn''t died yet, it''s your Majesty''s unfortunate death. It''s not his turn to fight the Empire this day!"


    The guard also directly raised his spear, aimed at the prince snow star and said in a deep voice: "prince, do you want to disobey the order of the crown prince!"


    The snow star Prince angrily said, "fart! He is a chicken in Xueqing River... "


    "Well, Prince, please pay attention to your quality." Dugu Bo said aloud.


    When Prince Xuexing saw that these soldiers would not give way no matter what he said, he simply stopped talking. With a wave of his long sword, he said, "go on, kill in!"


    Prince snow star brought all high-level combat power. One title Douluo, three soul Douluo, and seven soul saints, plus himself and the avalanche, a total of 13 people were killed together.


    These soldiers are ordinary people. The captain is just a ring soul division. Naturally, they can''t stop these powerful men like wolves and tigers.


    Soon he was killed at the gate of the emperor''s Palace on a snowy night.


    "Kill!"


    Prince Xuexing was too lazy to persuade the guards and ordered them to be killed.


    They just wanted to do it, suddenly a clear voice came from the gate of the palace. The voice was young, and even had a juvenile voice, "ha ha, I said they would do it today. A thousand gold soul coins, ah, you three wait to go back and give me a thousand gold soul coins!"


    From far to near, four figures slowly stepped down the steps and came to the front of a group of soldiers.


    "Your Highness!"


    The soldiers saluted one after another.


    Naturally, these four figures are the Xueqing River, Yehai, and the two title Douluo in the Wu soul hall, the snake spear Douluo and the thorn dolphin Douluo.


    The four also bet on when snow star Prince and avalanche will start.


    Ye Hai is pressing today, and the other three are tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    If you don''t do it the day after tomorrow, the emperor will die on the snowy night, which means that Prince Xuexing won''t do it and will be slaughtered.


    It is conceivable that once xueqinghe ascends the throne, he will never let them go, so they will do it in advance.


    "Oh, old poison, how are you?"


    Ye Hai greeted with a smile.


    Dugu Bo took a puff at the corner of his mouth and sighed: "I didn''t expect to introduce you to the prince, but I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot..."


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "no, you don''t hit your own feet when you lift a stone. You hit the feet of Prince snow star."


    Dugu Bo: "


    Prince Xuexing looked at Dugu Bo and said, "Mr. Dugu, do you know him?"


    Dugu Bo smiled bitterly and said, "not only do I know him, but you also know him..."


    At present, he simply helped Prince Xuexing recall what a foolish act it was to expel Ye Hai and them.


    Prince Xuexing bit his teeth and said, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!"


    Obviously, he doesn''t think ye Hai can play much role in this high-level combat power competition.


    He also saw that whether he could win the coup depends entirely on the performance of Dugu Bo and the three soul Douluo behind him. If they kill the two white haired elders behind Xueqing River, the avalanche will be able to ascend the throne and become the emperor!


    As for ye Hai


    A small four ring soul sect, any seven ring soul saint can be crushed to death!


    11. He didn''t know that ye Hai had obtained the fifth soul ring, and it was 100000 years old.


    "Slow!"


    Ye Hai took a step forward and said slowly.


    Prince Xuexing ignored Ye Hai and directly ordered:


    "Come on! Kill all these people! "


    Seeing this, ye Hai sped up to xueqinghe and said, "I''ll solve these people without these two hands. The condition is to give me a Duke Dangdang, how about it?"


    Xueqinghe hesitated, but saw the poison Douluo approaching here quickly, so he said:


    "Yes."


    "Good!"


    Ye haistorm drank like a heavy thunder in the air. He stepped out slowly. With step by step, his body was gradually covered with gold armor. At the same time, circles of soul rings began to emerge from the soles of his feet.


    Black, black, black, black and red, the five soul rings rose from the soles of his feet and slowly moved up and down around Ye Hai.


    The four black soul rings in front are deep and incomparable. The last blood red halo is like a strange fireworks. When it appears, it directly lights up the open space in front of the palace and reflects the dark sky with blood red!


    "100000 year Soul Ring!!!"


    The snow star prince screamed and turned pale!


    Ye Hai''s immortal soul ring directly subverts his cognition!

 Chapter 189

    Not only prince Xuexing, but also xueqinghe, Dugu Bo, snake spear and gill dolphin. Their faces changed dramatically!


    Five ring soul king!


    Have a soul ring of 100000 years!


    What a terrible soul ring configuration!


    There were three titles in the audience, but none of them had a soul ring of 100000 years!


    There are more than 20 titles on the bright side of the whole Douluo continent. Only bibidong and Tang Hao have 100000 year soul rings. It can be imagined how difficult it is to get 100000 year soul rings!


    This difficulty does not mean that there are few ghosts and beasts in 100000 years. There are not many ghosts and beasts in 100000 years, which is several times the number of titles on the mainland at present.


    However, the combat power of the 100000 year old soul beast is extremely strong. Even the most common 100000 year old soul beast can''t be imagined by a soul master below level 95.


    Ye Hai is only the soul king of the five rings, and he can get the Soul Ring of 100000 years?


    How powerful should he be?


    Ye Hai''s 100000 year soul ring makes everyone''s faces show shock color. His eyes are both envious, jealous and somewhat afraid


    Dugu Bo returned to his senses and looked at Prince Xuexing mercifully. He thought that Prince Xuexing was going to regret now


    Three years ago, he looked down on others and ran away all the teachers and students of Shrek college with his power


    Running Ye Hai away will not only lose the honor of the champion of the mainland elite soul master competition, but also the goodwill of the title Douluo strong!


    Now, doesn''t Ye Hai turn into a life-threatening hell and come to take the life of Prince snow star?


    At the same time, Dugu Bo also had a faint regret. If he had made up his mind to match Yanyan and ye Hai, I''m afraid Ye Hai would be his grandson-in-law now?


    Yu Tianheng looked pretty good before, but now he''s like a waste compared with Ye Hai!


    But then again, who could have imagined that the young man who had only ordinary soul holy realm combat effectiveness was only three years later, and his combat effectiveness soared directly to the level of Title Douluo!


    Dugu Bo didn''t know how strong Ye Hai was now, but just looking at the 100000 year old soul ring, he knew that ye Hai''s strength was no less than the title Douluo!


    Because the physical strength is lower than the title Douluo, it can''t absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years!


    Prince Xuexing took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Dugu, this guy is going to trouble you."


    "No harm." Dugu Bo said faintly.


    "Hehe, I haven''t beaten the title duel for a long time. Now think about it, I really miss it..."


    Ye Hai looked at Dugu Bo step by step with a light smile.


    Dugu Bo''s momentum grew higher and higher, and at the same time, a circle of soul rings rose from his feet.


    Two yellow, two purple, five black, nine soul rings appear, and a trace of fishy and sweet taste appears in the air.


    Ye Hai clenched the golden hammer in his hand and said, "old poison, look at the hammer!"


    Ye Hai stepped out and came directly to Dugu Bo. He hit him with a hammer!


    The hammer hit Dugu Bo''s "snake Python Tiangang shield" with a roaring wind!


    Click!


    "Snake Python Tiangang shield" was broken like glass, and the golden hammer smashed at Dugu Bo behind!


    Dugu Bo''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his body retreated like a spirit snake. He used the "snake Python Tiangang shield" three times in a row, which stopped Ye Hai while retreating!


    He thought Ye Hai was powerful, but he didn''t think ye Hai was so powerful!


    His ten thousand year soul skill, ye Hai can smash four with a hammer?!


    Dugu Bo never thought of this!


    Dugu Bo retreated, and ye Hai smiled and went forward again. He hit the three soul duels in front of Prince Xuexing with a hammer!


    Seeing that Dugu Bo couldn''t stop Ye Hai, the three soul Douluo quickly lit up the seventh Soul Ring and wanted to display the real body of Wu soul directly.


    The fifth blood red 100000 year Soul Ring on Ye Hai flickered three times, and the three soul Douluo directly fixed in place.


    "Time stop" was originally a single control. Now ye Hai directly uses up the upper limit of three times a day. Unexpectedly, there is an illusion of group control.


    Yehai gold hammer changes into a gun and sweeps across!


    Poof poof!


    After the three sounds, the three soul Douluo directly became three headless corpses.


    The blood sprayed on the ground, dyed red, and ye Hai looked indifferent.


    Three years ago, when ye Hai first saw the dead, he couldn''t help vomiting. Only three years later, ye Hai could face it calmly. At this moment, I can kill people without fluctuation


    Ye Hai is stronger, but his heart is harder.


    Three strong men of soul fighting level died in front of Prince snow star in an instant, which made him feel as if his heart was grasped by one hand. All the negative emotions such as fear, hesitation, loss and uneasiness hit him, and his reason almost collapsed!


    "Ye Hai!"


    Dugu Bo took advantage of this gap to stand in front of Prince Xuexing and said in a deep voice: "are you really determined to help the tyrants?"


    Dugu Bo blocked Ye Hai''s eyes. Prince Xuexing finally recovered. When the breeze blew, his back felt cold. It turned out that his back had been wet with cold sweat.


    After swallowing his saliva, Prince Xuexing stood up and said, "Ye Hai, right? The Xueqing river behind you is not a good man. Kill your brother and kill your father. You will never come to a good end if you follow such a master! "


    "I can give you a chance to change. As long as you help me, I''ll make you the Duke of the protectorate when it''s done!"


    Ye Hai looked back at Xueqing River, smiled and said, "prince, I don''t think I''m a good man. I can exchange your death for the unity of the whole Douluo continent. I agree with both hands and feet..."


    "Moreover, you may have forgotten about Tiandou Royal College three years ago. I can''t forget. I have no advantages. Handsome is one, and the other is clear between kindness and resentment. You humiliate me and I kill you. Is that fair?"


    "Don''t think you are a prince, so you can humiliate others at will. Even if you think you are deliberately arrogant, deliberately hiding your power and biding your time, sleeping on wages and tasting courage, for the sake of counterattack in the future, I have the obligation to let you play and humiliate?"


    "Hehe, my Lord, times have changed. You can treat yourself as a fool, but don''t treat others as fools..."


    After saying a pile of rubbish, ye Hai felt comfortable. At the same time, he also understood why the big villains would say a pile of rubbish, because it was very cool.


    After a pause, ye Hai looked at Dugu Bo and said with a light smile:


    "Right? Mr. Dugu? "


    Dugu Bo: "


    What''s none of my business?


    Prince Xuexing said hysterically, "Mr. Dugu, kill him. As long as you can kill him, I will give you the soul bone in your house! You know, that soul bone is very suitable for you! "


    Ye Hai looked at Dugu Bo and said, "the choice is up to you. Do you want to die with him or get out of the way?"


    Dugu Bo was silent for a long time and said, "there is no room for discussion?"


    Ye Hai laughed and shook his head. "Of course, as long as you withdraw and let Prince''s Royal Highness succeed, we will not be hard for you. Do you think we will be free to find trouble for you?"


    Dugu Bo looked back at Prince Xuexing and waited for his decision.


    Prince snow star clenched his teeth and asked, "do you really promise not to be difficult for us?"


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "I promise."


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    Prince Xuexing left with Dugu Bo and seven soul saints.


    Until the snow star Prince promised to leave, the seven soul saints were silently relieved, and the clothes on their backs were already wet.


    The three strong men of soul duel level didn''t finish a round under Ye Hai''s hand. They were overturned by a gun. The terrible scene made them still a little frightened.


    Is that boy really just the five ring soul king?


    This combat power is no less than the title Douluo of level 95. Is this what humans can achieve?


    There is also the immortal soul ring ratio. Only the soul king has a soul ring of 100000 years. When the ninth soul ring, I''m afraid it will take millions of years?


    Why didn''t he go to heaven?


    Douluo mainland can''t let him go!


    Dugu Bo''s tight body was also gradually relaxed. Although Ye Hai had been smiling, he didn''t dare to be distracted for a moment.


    He even had the feeling of facing the super Douluo sword Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect just now


    Watching Prince Xuexing leave, xueqinghe didn''t say anything until everyone left, xueqinghe said lightly: "why let them go? You know, the two behind me are also Title duels. They both fight. Prince snow star, they can''t escape. "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Dugu Bo has a relationship with me, and he introduced me to the crown prince. You can help me a lot. I can''t kill him."


    Xueqing River: "after I ascend the throne, Prince Xuexing is bound to die. He will also kill him if he escapes to the ends of the earth. Let him go now. Will he still fight in the future?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "you''re going to attack Xuexing''s palace tonight. I''ll lead Dugu Bo away before you do it."


    Xueqing river was slightly stunned and said, "didn''t you promise to be prince Xuexing?"


    Ye Hai sneered, "do you want to do what the enemy wants? I don''t have this in my dictionary. I''m not a bad man. I can agree to all the requirements of the enemy, but if I do one of them, I''ll lose. "


    "Good!" Xueqinghe laughed and said, "then I''ll go back to the house immediately and prepare people."


    "By the way, how can you distract Dugu Bo?"


    Asked Xueqing river.


    Ye Hai smiled mysteriously and said, "Dugu Bo has a person who is more important than his own life. If I catch her, Dugu Bo will go with me..."


    Ye Hai went out of the palace, went straight to Tiandou Royal College, and then grabbed Dugu Yan.


    This process was very smooth. Only one soul Saint teacher reacted and was kicked off by Ye Hai. Then ye Hai took Dugu Yan straight to Xuexing Prince''s residence.


    "Dugu Bo, I have your granddaughter. If you don''t want her to die, come with me!"


    Ye Hai said loudly.


    Hearing Ye Hai''s voice, Prince Xuexing almost fainted. Although Ye Hai was wearing a mask, his voice and height had not changed at all, and they had just met. How could he not recognize it?


    "Ye Hai, didn''t you promise me that it''s not difficult for us?"


    Snow star Prince angrily said.


    "You recognize the wrong person."


    Ye Hai understated the tunnel.


    Dugu Bo: "


    Prince snow Star: "

 Chapter 190

    "Dugu Bo, whether you like to come or not, I will tear up the ticket!"


    Then ye Hai left with Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Bo glanced at Prince Xuexing lightly, and without saying anything, he directly chased him.


    "Mr. Dugu!"


    Prince Xuexing shouted, but Dugu Bo ignored him.


    "Mr. Dugu, are you going to abandon me..."


    Prince Xuexing murmured to himself. He looked at the deep night outside the palace and suddenly felt like he was at a dead end.


    After running for a while, Dugu Bo said, "lead me to the prince''s residence. Your goal is reached. Can you put down the wild goose?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Haidun stopped, took off his mask and looked back at Dugu Bo, "old poison, I don''t want you to die, so you have to leave there."


    "As long as you don''t do it, there are still people who can compete with me?"


    Dugu Bo said faintly.


    Ye Haixiang smiled and said, "why do you think xueqinghe dares to guard the palace with only me and two old men? I''m not sure. Does xueqinghe want to commit suicide? Your title Douluo is the helper of the snow star prince on the bright side. "


    Dugu Bo''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said word by word: "those two are Title Douluo?"


    Ye Hai said, "well, it''s two ordinary title Douluo. One of them has a spear dolphin, which specializes in restraining your poison."


    Dugu Bo looked at Ye Hai in silence for a while and said, "give me back the Yanyan. I''ll take her away from Tiandou city."


    Ye Hai let go of Dugu Yan and walked slowly towards Dugu Bo. When he came to about ten meters away from Dugu Bo, he stopped. He smiled and said:


    "My hands have itched recently. I want to fight with a title Douluo..."


    Then he jumped directly!


    Ten minutes later, ye Hai returned to Tiandou city.


    A few minutes later, Dugu Bo took Dugu Yan away in the opposite direction of Tiandou city.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" Dugu Yan looked at Dugu Bo with a black nose and a swollen face and couldn''t help asking.


    She recalled Ye Hai''s overbearing attack and supernatural control, which was still hard to believe.


    She has never seen the five ring soul king who can fight against the title Douluo. Let alone seen it, she has never heard of it. Moreover, she not only fought against the title Douluo, but beat the title Douluo


    Dugu Bo didn''t care about the tunnel: "it''s not in the way."


    At the same time, he secretly said that ye Hai was becoming more and more abnormal. He really regretted that he didn''t let Yanyan seduce him


    Ye Hai returns to the prince''s house. Xueqinghe is waiting for him in the hall. The two titles Douluo are not there.


    Seeing ye Hai coming back, xueqinghe looked relaxed and asked, "how''s it going? Dugu Bo didn''t...... "


    Before xueqinghe finished speaking, ye Hai directly replied, "well, I''m not embarrassed for Dugu Bo. I beat him and let him go."


    Xueqinghe: "??"


    What he actually wants to ask is, is Dugu Bo not difficult for you?


    After all, Dugu Bo has been famous for many years, and he is good at using sinister moves. Xueqinghe thinks that ye Hai can not get hurt under Dugu Bo''s hands, which is even the best result. If Dugu Bo is difficult for ye Hai, it is estimated that ye Hai will suffer a little loss.


    But he never thought that ye Hai gave him the answer


    Are young people so manic now?


    Xueqing River twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and didn''t continue to ask.


    Snake spear and spear dolphin were all sent to encircle and suppress Prince Xuexing. Ye Hai and xueqinghe waited for a while, and the two title Douluo came back to life.


    Prince Xuexing didn''t have enough experts to compete with the title Douluo. Under the joint attack of the two title Douluo, the destruction was solved. Prince Xuexing and avalanche were killed on the spot, and the rest of the house were expelled from Tiandou city.


    Hearing the reply of snake spear Douluo, xueqinghe laughed and said, "ha ha, the throne seems to be stable."


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak.


    Three days later, the great emperor died on a snowy night and the whole country was mourned.


    Three days later, xueqinghe ascended the throne as emperor, known as emperor Qinghe in history.


    Three days later, xueqinghe summoned Ye Hai alone.


    Ye Hai enters the imperial study with the little eunuch. The little eunuch closes the door and goes out. Ye Hai walks in slowly.


    The imperial study area is very large. It is roughly estimated that there are more than 500 square meters. Rows of bookshelves are displayed on both sides. There is a desk not far from the door, and there is an open book on the table.


    It can be seen from the imperial study that the snow night emperor is not a person who likes reading. Most of the books in this large imperial study have accumulated a thin layer of dust. It should be that there has been no order from the snow night emperor for more than a month, and the people in the palace have not continued to clean.


    There was no shadow of Xueqing River in front of the desk. Ye Hai came to the desk, sat in a chair, picked up the open book and read it.


    This book tells the story of a man who painstakingly studied various phenomena of Wu soul.


    I opened this page and said a guess.


    The beginning is to continue the story of the "silver throne" mentioned above, and then explain some hard injuries of the "silver throne". Finally, he guessed that there must be a martial soul that perfectly solves all kinds of hard injuries of the "silver throne". He called it the peerless martial soul. This martial soul has no shortcomings. Once it appears, it is destined to be the son of destiny!


    At the end of the page, he named it Golden Dragon.


    A very simple story, ye Hai put down the book after reading it.


    "What do you think?"


    A crisp female voice sounded, and ye Hai raised his head and was slightly stunned.


    In front of him was a woman in palace clothes. She was in her early twenties. Her skin was better than snow, her nose was very straight, her Phoenix eyes were slightly slender and her face was stunning.


    She was wearing a golden palace dress. The dress was one-piece. It seemed to be woven with gold. There was no too much pattern decoration. The style was simple and elegant. The golden stand collar protected her snow-white and slender neck, and a long golden hair was scattered behind her.


    A thousand feet of snow?


    The woman''s voice was completely different from that of xueqinghe before, and even her facial features were different, which made Ye Hai suspicious for a moment.


    However, there is no one here except Qianren snow, so ye Hai is basically sure that this is Qianren snow.


    "What? Don''t recognize me? "


    The palace woman smiled and said.


    "Thousand Ren snow?" Ye Hai wondered.


    What he wondered was not how the woman in front of him came from. The woman was probably Qianren snow. He was sure that what puzzled him was why Qianren snow showed her daughter in front of him?


    Ye Hai does know that Qianren snow is Xueqing River, but it''s not necessary to know, because he knows that Qianren snow reveals his daughter in front of him, right?


    Qian Renxue smiled faintly and said, "call me your majesty."


    Ye Hai twitched at the corners of his mouth. The two women are really like each other. One asked me to call her Pope and the other asked me to call her majesty


    Ye Hai closed the book in his hand and said with a smile, "did you spend a lot of time looking for this book?"


    Qian Renxue directly admitted: "it''s really hard to find... But it''s worth my effort to know the source of your ''Golden Dragon seat'', but... I haven''t found another martial soul. Can you tell me?"


    "No." Ye Hai smiled and refused very simply.


    The smile on Qian Renxue''s face stiffened and said, "don''t want the Duke''s title?"


    Ye Hai stood up and said, "if I try to climb up and just be someone else''s licking dog, I shouldn''t be the Duke."


    With that, ye Hai really bypassed Qianren snow and wanted to leave.


    Qian Renxue thought for a moment, looked at Ye Hai who had come to the door and said, "don''t want six soul bones?"


    Ye Hai''s body stopped immediately and asked without looking back, "will you give it to me?"


    Qian Renxue threw six soul bones on the desk and said faintly, "there''s no one suitable for me. What''s the use of this soul bone?"


    Ye Hai: "


    This arrogant tone, how can there be a feeling of deja vu


    "You don''t want me!"


    Ye Hai turned back and grabbed the six soul bones on the desk.


    Qianren snow didn''t stop, so ye Hai put away six soul bones.


    Although he can''t use it himself, he can give it to others!


    For example, Ma Hongjun and Oscar can''t get together six soul bones without help. Even if they become gods, ye Hai, ye Hai''s younger brother, feels that they have to be promoted.


    If bibidong asks about the whereabouts of these six soul bones


    These six soul bones have long been given to Qianren snow. She hasn''t returned yet. Ye Hai wants them, and Qianren snow won''t give them. Ye Hai is also very helpless


    Ye Hai has never seen the shadow of the six soul bones since he gave Qianren snow. Well, yes, I haven''t seen it


    "I''m gone!"


    Ye Hai said hello and left.


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Hai''s back and said faintly, "is it back to the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai''s footsteps stopped again. He smiled, turned to Qianren snow and said, "see through or not, we still have a chance to be friends."


    Although he doesn''t know where he revealed his flaws, now qianrenxue really knows that he didn''t betray the Wulin hall. Of course, qianrenxue may be deceiving him, but these are not important. Qianrenxue has ascended the throne as emperor. Even if Tiandou empire is in the bag of the Wulin hall, it will know that it''s harmless.


    Qian Renxue looked up at Ye Hai and said, "I''m going to make up my mind about you. What did bibidong give you? I can give you double."


    Ye Hai was suddenly amused by Qian Renxue''s words. He said, "what''s good about me? It''s worth paying so much for you?"


    Qian Renxue walked slowly to Ye Hai and said faintly, "nothing else. I just think you''re a good person. You shouldn''t follow that cruel old woman from bidong."


    Ye Hai said in silence, "what''s wrong with the Pope? Her face is not lost to you. "


    Temperament is better, so you can''t compare... Ye Hai added in his heart.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were cold. "Does she deserve to be compared with me?"


    Ye Hai said without a word, "how can such a big man talk like a child? Your mother doesn''t deserve to be compared with you?"


    Qianren snow: "

 Chapter 191

    There was a thin anger on Qianren Snow''s face:


    "Do you think I really have nothing to do with you?"


    What ye Hai said just now made Qian Renxue feel insulted.


    Not only because ye Hai said that bidong was her mother, but also because ye Hai''s words were too frivolous.


    Ye Hai looked at Qianren snow with a smile and said, "at present, it''s like this."


    "You!" Qian Renxue glared at Ye Hai, "my grandpa is the elder of the Wulin hall. Aren''t you afraid of him?"


    Ye Hai said leisurely, "thousands of streams are really powerful, and the soul power is up to the limit Douluo of level 99, but at least I am also the elder of the Wulin hall. I didn''t provoke him. Why should he beat me?"


    Qian Renxue bit her lower lip and said coldly, "I let my grandpa beat you. No one can manage it, neither can bibidong!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled. Looking at Qianren snow, he said, "in that case, I''ll beat you first!"


    With that, ye Hai showed his martial spirit without any omen, and a "time stop" controlled the thousand Ren snow.


    Then he jumped up, banged and went back to the door.


    After three seconds, qianrenxue''s palace dress became wrinkled, with two panda eyes on her face. She looked at Ye Hai unbelievably, "you, how dare you beat me?"


    "It''s all showdown. I''m from bidong. Why don''t I dare to beat you?"


    Ye Hai didn''t panic at all.


    Qianren Snow''s chest fluctuated violently and said angrily, "Ye Hai, I want you to pay for what you said and did today!"


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "OK, come on, who is afraid of who is a dog!"


    With that, ye Hai went out of the imperial study directly, and then left the palace and Tiandou city without stopping.


    Shortly after ye Hai left, Tiandou Empire issued a hunting order for ye Hai, killing Ye Hai, rewarding 100000 gold soul coins and providing information to reward gold soul coins ranging from 100 to 1000.


    Hearing the news, ye Hai smiled and went to wusoul city.


    Three days later.


    The Pope''s palace in wusoul city.


    "You helped her so much that she didn''t give you a Duke Dangdang?"


    Bibi sat in a wide chair at the east end, smiling at Ye Hai who came back from Tiandou city.


    Ye Hai also smiled and said, "it seems that the news has not reached the wusoul city... I have been chased by Tiandou empire."


    Tiandou city is more than 3000 miles away from wusoul city. When the last mainland elite soul master competition, the participating teams spent half a month from Tiandou city to wusoul city.


    When the news reaches Wuhun City, it will take more than five days even if someone keeps on going.


    Like Ye Hai, a guy with abnormal endurance, there is no second one in the world.


    "National pursuit? Why? Xiaoxue is not the one who will bite the hand that feeds him... "


    Bidon said in consternation.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "because I beat her."


    Bibidong: "


    Bibidong''s mind is at a loss. With her life experience, she can''t make up for it. What friction happened between Ye Hai and qianrenxue has risen to the point of hands-on.


    Ye Hai doesn''t have any awe. Bi bidong knows, but Qian Renxue has been taught by court etiquette since childhood. Her strategy and wisdom are first-class. How can she not help conflict with Ye Hai?


    In fact, ye Hai didn''t understand the idea of Qianren snow. He didn''t know how. At the beginning, he had a good conversation environment, and the painting style changed at once.


    The conflict between two people can be described by the following dialogue.


    Qian Renxue: "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Hai: "look at you?"


    Qian Renxue: "take another look!"


    Ye Hai: "just try!"


    Then they broke up. Qianrenxue threatened to beat Ye Hai. Of course, ye Hai should beat qianrenxue in advance. Otherwise, if qiandaoliu really beat Ye Hai, wouldn''t Ye Hai lose?


    Then, that''s it


    Ye Hai changed what happened between himself and qianrenxue and told Bi bidong that it was because qianrenxue scolded Bi bidong that he beat her. Finally, ye Hai was wronged and said:


    "She scolds you, of course I won''t follow her!"


    After listening to Ye Hai''s words, Bi bidong was really sad and laughing. She didn''t expect qianrenxue to scold her in front of Ye Hai, and she didn''t expect Ye hai to beat qianrenxue because qianrenxue scolded her


    To tell the truth, Bi bidong was moved. Ye Hai defended her like a friend, which she hadn''t felt for a long time, but intellectually told her that she couldn''t be too good to Ye Hai, otherwise this guy would easily kick his nose and face


    Bidong pondered for a moment and said, "where are the seven soul bones?"


    Ye Hai took out the 100000 year old soul bone and handed it to bibidong. He said, "there''s only one left now. I gave the other six pieces to Qianren snow."


    "Yes."


    Bibidong took the soul bone and responded faintly.


    After a pause, bidong frowned and said, "she... Has all six soul bones left?"


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "of course, if I don''t give it to her, how can she trust me?"


    "... well, it''s reasonable to say that you should be rewarded for helping the Wulin hall control the Tiandou Empire several years in advance, but you have to change the condition that the Wulin hall will no longer chase the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit soul beast... I can give you some extra rewards. What do you want?"


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai and said.


    Ye Haigang wanted to say that he didn''t need anything. All his words came to his mouth, but he suddenly stopped.


    Although bibidong is not completely blackened, she is not a good person. Ye Hai doesn''t think she can have privileges here and let her rush to give her benefits.


    Then bidon must have a purpose in saying this.


    What''s the purpose of bidon?


    Ye Hai took another look at BI bidong, who had a beautiful face, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    He understood the meaning of bidon''s remark.


    Ye Haiguan wants something for Bi bidong, which is an equal exchange. He helps Bi bidong do something, and Bi bidong gives him some benefits. They can be said to be a complete employment relationship without any feelings.


    This time, ye Hai pretended to "betray" the Wulin hall, so that bibidong suddenly understood that he could not continue to treat Ye Hai like this, because there was a complete interest relationship between Ye Hai and her. They didn''t owe each other and had no emotional fetters. Ye Hai wanted to leave the Wulin Hall and could leave at any time.


    Bibidong attaches great importance to Ye Hai''s potential. She can''t allow such a figure to leave the Wu soul hall, so she has to pay some things on Ye Hai, including but not limited to knowledge, precious items, soul rings, soul bones, etc.


    These things are free, just as she treated hulena.


    At the same time, this is also the test of bidong for ye Hai. Let''s see if ye Hai can see this.


    Obviously, as the protagonist of Ye Hai, there is nothing that can''t be seen through. He smiled lightly and said, "if you promise me not to continue the inheritance of Luocha God, I won''t leave the Wulin hall."


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "no, the inheritance of the throne of Luocha God can help me gain strength faster. I can''t give up, but I can promise you that if I have to lose my conscience, I will give up..."


    Ye Hai said, "do you have no confidence in yourself? You are the owner of twin martial spirits. You can''t even cultivate yourself to level 99? "


    Bi bidong''s face was obviously stiff for a while, and you said, "how many years will it take me to cultivate to level 99? Do you want to see me in my seventies and eighties before I reach the realm of extreme fighting? "


    After a pause, bibidong sighed and said, "I can''t be a limit duel one day. I''m threatened by the old ghost of thousands of streams one day. I don''t want to live any more..."


    Ye Haidao: "in ten years at most, I can contend with thousands of streams. Can I wait ten years?"


    Bidong smiled and said, "you? Ten years later? "


    "Well, ten years later, when I become the seventh ring soul saint, I can explode a thousand streams."


    Ye Hai is serious.


    "Who gave you the courage to say this? A thousand channels of flow is the limit of level 99. It''s only half a step away from stepping into the field of God. Why do you think you can beat others'' level 99 at level 70? "


    Bidon couldn''t help mocking.


    "Don''t you believe it? How about we make a bet? " Ye Hai said.


    "Don''t do this with me, I won''t bet with you!"


    Bidong''s reaction was a little extreme. She brushed her hand, pointed to Ye Hai and said, "wait until you can win a thousand streams!"


    Ye Hai shook his head. Bi bidong was really stubborn. If she hadn''t been beautiful and temperament, ye Hai would have left her alone


    Pooh! Cheap!


    Ye Haiyin scolded himself, then turned to bi Dong and said, "well, remember what you said... And don''t hurt Xiaowu. I''ll find a way to solve the two of you..."


    With that, ye Hai left the Pope''s palace.


    Looking back at the closed door of the Pope''s palace, ye Hai said with a bitter smile: "another white talk..."


    "Ye boy, drink?"


    Ju Douluo came up to Ye Hai and said.


    After six months of getting along, Ju Douluo found that ye Hai was actually very talkative. Of course, it really hurt when beating people


    Moreover, ye Hai seems to have a unique magic that can make people naturally close. Perhaps it is because ye Hai can say what he has and do what he wants, which makes people feel that he is not artificial.


    Ju Douluo and ye Hai soon became friends. Ju Douluo seemed to be infected by Ye Hai and became much more bold and straightforward. He and ye Hai even teamed up to beat ghost Douluo


    Ghost Douluo ran to complain to bibidong, because he really couldn''t beat Ju Douluo and ye Hai, but bibidong ignored him


    "Where''s ghost Douluo?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    "That guy is too abrasive. Let''s go first..."


    Ju Douluo doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "Fart! Chrysanthemum, you''re slandering me again. You''re running too fast. Where am I grinding? "


    Ghost Douluo came from a distance.


    "All right, let''s go, old man."


    Ye Hai said.


    Old ghost


    Ghost Douluo stiffened and said, "can you change your name?"


    "How about calling you a kid?"


    Ye Haidao.


    "..." ghost Douluo twitched his face and said, "it''s still an old ghost... Now I think this title doesn''t seem so difficult to accept..."

 Chapter 192

    Six months later.


    Tiandou empire is now completely under the control of qianrenxue. Ministers and nobles who disagree with her kill and exile. Only three or two kittens are still jumping and can''t stir up any waves.


    It can be said that even if qianrenxue recovers her daughter and ascends the throne as a woman, no one dares to object any more.


    In the past six months, Tiandou Empire has changed from the initial turbulence to the present calm, which can be seen from the wrist of thousands of Ren snow.


    However, qianrenxue didn''t hand over the Tiandou Empire to bibidong, but took charge of it himself.


    Qian Renxue knows that ye Hai has returned to the Wulin hall and asked Bi bidong to hand over Ye Hai, but Bi bidong didn''t promise. Even if Qian Renxue wanted to beat Ye Hai at the cost of the whole Tiandou Empire, Bi bidong didn''t promise.


    In his anger, Qian Renxue directly announced that he would not hand over the Tiandou Empire, and attacked the senior level of the Wu soul Hall of the first Department of bidong. For example, Salas, the platinum bishop of Tiandou City, was dismissed from his post and replaced with Qian Renxue.


    In the papal palace.


    Bibi sat in a wide chair at the east end, ye Hai stood aside, and hulena stood at the bottom.


    Bibidong looked at the haggard and emaciated hulina, sighed and said, "Nana, I''ll ask you again for the last time. You really want to go to the capital of killing, don''t you?"


    A struggle flashed in hulina''s eyes. She closed her eyes and was firm when she opened them. She said, "teacher, yes, I have decided."


    Ye Hai looked at hulena''s stubborn appearance and sighed slightly.


    Hulina is also a first-class beauty. Coupled with her natural charm, what is worse than her teacher is just the temperament precipitated by age,


    Even now, she doesn''t lose Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong at all.


    But now, the charm of hulina has long disappeared. Standing in front of him is only a stubborn girl.


    In this year and a half, hulina''s level has been raised by six levels to 60 levels.


    Only one soul ring is needed to become the six ring soul emperor.


    Hulina was really hit. Maybe only if she won Tang San once can she get out of her demons.


    Bibidong sighed again and said, "well, I''ll send elder Ye hai to accompany you to hunt the sixth soul ring. After you get the soul ring, he will escort you to the capital of killing."


    "Yes, the Pope." Hulena bowed her head.


    Bibidong got up from his seat, walked slowly to hulena, gently touched hulena''s face and said, "come back well, do you hear me?"


    "OK, teacher." Hulina raised her head and looked at bibidong. She just felt that there seemed to be a faint energy uploaded from bibidong''s fingers into her body. When she examined it carefully, it seemed like an illusion.


    The two masters and disciples watched silently for a while. Ye Hai said, "do you have anything else to tell?"


    Bibidong returned to his senses, took out a soul bone of his head, put it on hulena''s hand and said, "Nana, absorb the soul bone before you go."


    "Yes." Hulena bit her lower lip and responded in a low voice.


    "All right, let''s go and stop looking."


    Ye Hai looked back at hulena, who silently looked at wusoul City, and urged.


    Hulena had been watching for half an hour and was about to turn into a watchman''s stone.


    "I don''t know if I can come back alive to have a look at the Wuhun city..." hulena whispered.


    Ye Hai pulled open hulina''s head and said, "I''ll be back in two years. I''ll see it then!"


    Hulina tilted her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She had seen Ye Hai''s strong strength with her own eyes. That guy beat Ju Douluo. She couldn''t sleep for three days. She didn''t think her small body could resist Ye Hai''s beating.


    Hulena walked unhappily with Ye Hai in the direction of the star forest.


    As she walked, hulina suddenly said, "are you so hard hearted? I''ll go to the capital of killing. I don''t know whether I''ll die or not. Can''t I take a more look at the Wulin city I grew up in? "


    Ye Hai snorted and said, "as long as you are honest, you will definitely be fine."


    "Why?" Hulina doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    Bibidong told her more than once that the capital of killing is ten dead and lifeless. Only with strength, luck and wisdom can there be a trace of possibility to come out. At the beginning, bibidong was very lucky to come out of the capital of killing.


    Hulena doesn''t think she can compare with her teacher. When she goes to the capital of killing, she wants to fight with the idea that she would rather die in it than be ignorant all her life, but she doesn''t think she can come back from the capital of killing alive.


    Hulina always felt that death might be her own destination


    Ye Hai glanced at hulena and sneered, "if I don''t let you die, you can''t die."


    "Arrogance!" Hulina snorted coldly, life and death depend on life. Does Ye Hai dare to fight for life to heaven?


    But she didn''t say much. These two words are enough.


    They walked and stopped all the way. Ye Hai didn''t deliberately speed up the way, and Hu Lina didn''t urge them. They walked for a full month before they walked from wusoul city to Tiandou city.


    Going to Tiandou city is actually a detour, because Tiandou city is not on the way from Wuhun city to Xingdou forest, but ye Hai promised Zhu Zhuqing to find a suitable Soul Ring for her when she reached her realm.


    Anyway, I have to take hulena to hunt for the soul ring, and Zhu Zhuqing to avoid running again.


    As for whether Zhu Zhuqing can reach level 50


    More than half a year ago, Zhu Zhuqing had reached level 47. In the past half a year, if Zhu Zhuqing didn''t reach level 50, she was definitely lazy, and ye Hai was definitely going to spank her.


    They came to Qibao Liuli sect and asked the disciples guarding the door to pass on. Ye Hai and Hu Liena were waiting outside.


    "Later, you go in with me."


    Ye Hai said.


    "This... Is not very good. Wu soul hall and Qibao Liuli sect are seemingly inseparable, and they are not friendly..."


    Hulena hesitated.


    Ye Haidao: "this is not a suggestion, but a statement."


    Hulina: "


    The messenger came back soon and led Ye Hai inside.


    Hulina hesitated and followed in.


    Ning Fengzhi met Ye Hai in the reception hall and said with a smile, "elder Ye Hai, are you all right?"


    Ning Fengzhi naturally knows hulina. This sentence is for her.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Lord Ning, I''m looking for Rongrong."


    Ning Feng''s smile on his face was slightly stiff, and he said, "go, they''re behind."


    Ye Hai took hulena to the back yard.


    Push open the door and go in. Zhu Zhuqing is not in the yard. Only Ning Rongrong is watering the flowers.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ning Rongrong subconsciously raised his head and said, "Dad, you..."


    Ye Hai: "


    When did I grow up?


    Ning Rongrong''s voice made Ye Hai look confused. This title should be wrong and impolite. Ye Hai didn''t know how to respond


    "Ye Hai?" Ning Rongrong saw who was coming in. His face was slightly red and said angrily, "why don''t you make a noise when you come in? I thought it was my father... "


    Ye Hai usually comes alone, but Ning Fengzhi usually comes with a sword fight, so Ning Rongrong heard the footsteps of two people just now, subconsciously thought it was Ning Fengzhi, didn''t think about it, and called out with a "Dad"


    From behind Ye Hai, hulina heard Ning Rongrong''s name. It was like being hit by thunder. Her body was fixed in place and looked at Ye Hai unbelievably. Is this guy playing so open?


    "Squeak." Ye Hai walked into the yard and said, "don''t you see who it is first? Fortunately, I am a decent person. Otherwise, if I meet a bad person and answer you, you will lose a lot. "


    Ning Rongrong angrily said, "you still say?!"


    Ye Hai shrugged, turned back and waved to hulena outside, saying, "come in, what are you doing outside?"


    Hulina hesitated, "won''t I disturb you when I go in?"


    Ye Hai: "


    What on earth did this guy fill his brain with just now that is not suitable for children?


    "Hulena?" Ning Rongrong found hulina outside and wondered, "Ye Hai, she, did you bring it?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "she has reached level 60 now and needs to get a soul ring. I''ll take her to the star forest to hunt for the soul ring. Isn''t Zhuqing level 50? I happen to take her with me."


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and said, "do you remember what you promised others? Zhuqing reached level 50 more than a month ago. When you didn''t see your shadow for a month, she set out to Xingdou forest a few days ago. "


    Ye Hai said in surprise, "is she herself? Or did your predecessors of the Qibao Liuli sect bring it? "


    Zhu Zhuqing won''t hunt the soul ring alone, will he?


    She is not such a reckless person


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "Zhuqing was not accompanied by the people of the Qibao Liuli sect..."


    "Is she alone?" Ye Hai is really surprised this time. It''s not like what Zhu Zhuqing can do!


    Ning Rongrong continued to shake his head. "Half a month ago, Oscar and Ma Hongjun came to Qibao Liuli sect. At that time, Oscar had reached level 50, and Ma Hongjun was only close to level 50. They wanted to seek my help, but they heard that Zhu Qing had reached level 50, so they agreed to hunt the soul ring together. They waited for you for ten days and saw you didn''t come, The three went to the star forest to hunt for the Soul Ring... "


    Ma Hongjun is also level 50


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong and asked, "how many grades have you got?"


    Ma Hongjun has reached level 50. If Ning Rongrong is not lazy, he will certainly reach level 50.


    Ning Rongrong had a small chest that was beginning to take shape. She said proudly, "naturally, it has reached level 50."


    "Then why didn''t you go with them?" Ye Hai doesn''t understand.


    Ning Rongrong picked his eyebrows, snorted and said, "I felt you should come to see me soon. They didn''t listen and said it was impossible, so the three of them left me and let me wait here..."

 Chapter 193

    "These three people are too inhuman?"


    Ye Hai couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Rongrong first muttered discontentedly, and then whispered to Ye Haidao, "I want to stay for you myself."


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong continued: "Zhuqing also said that he would go to Wuhun city to find you. Oscar said that you have been on good terms with bibidong. It''s no use for Zhuqing to find you. He also took out a book. The book was a little broken. After reading a few pages, Zhuqing threw it to Oscar and said that he was cheap. I want to see if he doesn''t give it..."


    "Ye Hai, when you see Oscar in the future, you must beat him up. Without your training, this guy is becoming more and more impolite..."


    A Book


    Zhu Zhuqing will say that Oscar is cheap


    Ye Hai seems to understand what Book Oscar is reading to Zhu Zhuqing


    He pursed his lips and said, "since the three of them have set out, let''s go too. Tell Lord Ning that we''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well, OK." Ning Rongrong nodded.


    Ye Hai took Hu Liena out of the yard and out of the Qibao Liuli sect. After a while, Ning Rongrong also came out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Rongrong skillfully took Ye Hai''s arm and said with a smile.


    Ye Hai glanced at Hu Lina. Hu Lina hurriedly turned her head and pretended that she had never seen him.


    "Go."


    Ye Hai nodded.


    The three walked for a while. Ning Rongrong didn''t understand: "we''re so slow that we can''t catch up with them. Don''t we catch up with Zhuqing?"


    Ye Hai walked slowly with Ning Rongrong and Hu Liena as if they were playing. At this speed, it''s fast to reach the star forest in a month.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "there are countless branches from Tiandou city to Xingdou forest. Who knows which way they took? How do we chase? The only place we can meet is the small town hundreds of miles away from the star forest. Let''s walk slowly and wait for them there... "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Rongrong was more puzzled, "we are several days later than them, and our speed can''t compare with them. Even if we go to that small town, Zhuqing and they must have entered the star forest. Where can we wait for them? Do you want to wait for them to come out? "


    But when they come out, they can''t hunt the soul ring together!


    With Ye Hai''s super Douluo level combat power, at least it can ensure everyone''s safety. There are relatively more choices for soul animals, which is definitely much stronger than the combination of Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "just wait for them to come out... When they come out, I''ll let them in again..."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Fortunately, I didn''t leave in advance, otherwise I just dragged my tired body out of the star forest and was dragged into the star forest before my ass was warm


    That scene, think about it to stimulate


    Next to hulina is also quite speechless. It''s too reckless to do whatever you want, isn''t it?


    Hulina suddenly thought that ye Hai had beaten Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo with Ju Douluo... Oh, it''s okay


    Although I think ye Hai''s doing this is a little too much, Ning Rongrong is still very happy, because she can have a lot of time to "be alone" with Ye Hai along the way - she selectively forgets hulena. Anyway, hulena can''t say a few words a day. Just think she doesn''t exist


    After more than a month''s sightseeing in the mountains and water, they came to the supply town outside the star forest. They inquired about the people in the town. There were indeed three young people, two men and one woman, who had come to the town, but it was 20 days ago. The three young people rested in the town for two days and entered the star forest. They never came back again.


    In other words, Zhu Zhuqing, they have entered the star forest for nearly 20 days.


    Ye Hai frowned slightly. He didn''t hunt the soul ring for 20 days. This may be a little unrealistic. Even if he didn''t encounter any danger in these 20 days, it was just a vigil at night, which was also a kind of torture to the spirit. Normal people couldn''t stay under this torture for nearly 20 days.


    According to Ye Hai''s calculation, Zhu Zhuqing and his family should have returned to the town and rested for at least one day, but they haven''t come back yet


    Ye Hai called Ning Rongrong and hulina and said, "we don''t wait for them in the town. We go directly to the star forest. I doubt they may be in danger."


    "Well, good." Ning Rongrong also had this worry, so he agreed directly.


    As soon as they left the town, they met three young people, two men and one woman.


    These three people are Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing. They haven''t seen each other for a year and a half. Oscar and Ma Hongjun have grown a lot taller. Of course, they still can''t compare with Ye Hai. Oscar''s original weak temperament has become a lot stronger. His eyes vaguely have a sharp feeling. Ma Hongjun has become fat again, but it gives people a bad feeling, Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t changed much. The two talents haven''t seen each other for half a year.


    Contrary to Ye Hai''s expectation, Zhu Zhuqing''s mental state is very good, and so are Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Oscar and Ma Hongjun are even discussing which GouLan girl is better


    Ye Hai directly blocked the way of the three people and said faintly, "I opened the road and planted the tree... Forget it. It''s too long to read. You can give money directly."


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun immediately became angry when they saw someone blocking the way, but when they looked up, they seemed to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. When they looked again, they immediately widened their eyes and said, "Ye Hai! Why are you here? "


    Zhu Zhuqing looked a little excited, but he still restrained his impulse to rush up.


    Ning Rongrong said proudly: "I said Ye Hai would definitely come to see me. You don''t believe it. Three days after you left, ye Hai came. We both rushed all the way, but we didn''t catch up with you..."


    When he said the last two sentences, Ning Rongrong was full of confidence and had a feeling that he was not straight and strong.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong stayed for a year and had some understanding of Ning Rongrong''s character. At the moment, they immediately said, "Rongrong, don''t you treat us all as fools? If you are on your way, even at your speed, it will only take you ten days to reach the star forest from Tiandou City, but it took you a full month. Tell me you came all the way? "


    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and said, "yes, the last month is the wind season. The wind is too strong. We can''t walk on top of the wind..."


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered: "you are the wind season, we are normal?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "who knows..."


    Oscar took over and said, "what''s your plan? Will you go to the star forest now or in two days? Anyway, being idle is also idle. We can wait for you in the town for a while. "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you go to Xingdou forest with us."


    Oscar: "


    Am I special


    Ma Hongjun said, "we just came out of the star forest and got the soul ring. It''s meaningless to go back."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "how can it be meaningless? I haven''t seen you for nearly two years. I can''t talk well? "


    Ma Hongjun''s face twitched for a while and argued, "you can talk in a small town. There''s no need to go to the star forest?"


    Ye Hai looked at Ma Hongjun. "Do you say you''re going or not?"


    Oscar looks forward to Ma Hongjun and expects him to resist Ye Hai''s tyranny. Ma Hongjun has a bitter color on his face, but it is soon covered up. He smiles and says, "my brother, if you let me go, can I go or not? Then you must go! Who doesn''t go, who is the dog! "


    Oscar: "


    "OK, let''s go. Don''t go back to the town. It''s very troublesome." Ye Haidao said, and then walked towards the star forest.


    Ning Rongrong and Hu Lina hurriedly followed.


    "Well, isn''t this that, that who?" As soon as hulina moved, Ma Hongjun found her and said in surprise.


    Ma Hongjun can''t remember hulena''s name for a moment, but his eyes look at each other with Oscar. They have a tacit understanding and smile. They think ye Hai''s little book may be a sequel


    "Hulena, don''t you know?" Ye Haitou didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Oscar smiled and said, "boss, it seems that you''re doing well in the Wuhun hall. There''s a valet following you when you go out, and you''re still a big beauty, no worse than Ning Rongrong and them..."


    Oscar is a face-to-face provocation. The most important thing is that Ning Rongrong really eats this set... Ye Hai glances back at Oscar, then looks at Ning Rongrong who comes over and says, "he''s a saint of the martial soul hall. Don''t be jealous!"


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with the beautiful saint? You don''t look up and look down in the Wulin hall all day. You look at each other and wear each other''s ears and temples. It''s inevitable that you will fall in love over time... "


    Hu Liena blushed. Ning Rongrong, is this really the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect? How to use idioms indiscriminately?


    She hurriedly said: "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for the last year and a half. I only come out occasionally. I haven''t seen elder Ye Hai..."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai again. Ye Hai knocked on Ning Rongrong''s forehead and said, "she''s right!"


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong gave a cry of pain.


    Rubbed his forehead, Ning Rongrong walked forward with Ye Hai''s arm: "don''t say that, let''s go."


    "Hey, Rongrong, didn''t you say it''s a windy season? It''s windy? I think you walk very fast? "


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t want to say, "Zhuqing, don''t you see that I''m almost out of breath by the wind? The wind is so strong! If ye Hai hadn''t pulled me, I would have been blown away! "


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong for two seconds and said faintly, "hum, you don''t have a big chest. You have a lot of ability to open your eyes and tell lies!"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    I''m going to break up with Zhuqing!

 Chapter 194

    A hundred miles of road is nothing to a few people whose soul power is at least level 50.


    In less than two hours, the six people came to the edge of the star forest. In front of them were towering trees.


    Ye Hai was very surprised. Oscar and Ma Hongjun walked a hundred miles like chicken blood. They were not tired at all. They still looked like when they were in the town. Despite some vicissitudes, they were in a good mental state.


    You know, Oscar and Ma Hongjun stayed in the star forest for 20 days. They need to be vigilant about the surrounding environment. They didn''t sleep much for 20 days. Even if they are the five ring soul king and their bodies are not abnormal like Ye Hai, how can they not feel tired?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face showed some fatigue. Ye Hai said to Oscar and Ma Hongjun, "did you two take medicine? How do you feel that your endurance is not like a person before? "


    Oscar smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t sleep for more than a month and live in fear, you will get such terrible endurance..."


    Ye Hai pointed to himself and asked, "are you telling me? Why don''t we compete? "


    Oscar: "


    How can I forget that ye Hai is a pure pervert and can''t compare with him


    Oscar choked and explained: "about seven or eight months ago, we visited Xingluo empire. We wanted to play with boss Dai and enjoy the one-stop service. Unexpectedly, we just caught up with the decisive battle between boss Dai and his brother..."


    "Fat man and I are two soul sects anyway. If we wanted to help, we joined in. As a result, boss Dai and his brother actually got out of the siege. When fat man and I were chasing, we accidentally separated from the big army..."


    "We were just about to go back to Xingluo city. Unexpectedly, we just ran into the people of Dai''s brother, and then we ran away. They chased us all the way. They chased us all the way for a full month. Fat man and I ran back to Tiandou Empire and made a big circle in the sunset forest before we got rid of them..."


    "That month, I was afraid when I thought about it. Several times, fat man and I were almost caught up by them. Fortunately, we insisted, so we could see you alive..."


    Ma Hongjun took over and said angrily, "I don''t understand. Oscar and I didn''t have some close communication with his mother. Why do they have to chase us!"


    "Is there Davis among your pursuers?" Ye Hai asked.


    Ma Hongjun said, "yes, he ordered us not to stop until we were killed."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you two helped mubai win the mainland elite soul master competition and participated in mubai''s siege. This is a piece of new hatred and old hatred, and he is the loser. Of course, you hate to eat their meat and drink their blood when you see your two enemies. You''re really lucky to escape..."


    Oscar couldn''t help but say, "why doesn''t he retaliate against boss Dai? Will take it out on us! "


    "That also needs him to be able to fight. Mubai has become the general trend now. Davis can''t shake it."


    Ye Hai smiled.


    "OK, let''s not talk about those bad things. Ye Hai, you know, we found a secret in the month when we were with boss Dai. Hey, hey..."


    Ma Hongjun smiled at some chicken thieves.


    Ye Hai twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have a hunch of what Ma Hongjun was going to say next


    Ma Hongjun''s voice suddenly dropped several degrees and whispered, "boss Dai and Zhuqing''s sister, hey, hey, good..."


    Ye Hai is speechless. How obvious is Dai mubai?


    How come not only Zhu Zhuqing but also Oscar and Ma Hongjun know?


    Is this guy Dai mubai so dissolute and uninhibited?


    Ye Hai pondered for two seconds and said, "do you have a book?"


    Ma Hongjun was a little stunned. He immediately showed a subtle smile that men know and said, "yes."


    Ye Hai glanced at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun looked at the left and right sides, then secretly took out a book with a broken cover from his arms and carefully handed it to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai took the book and looked at it on his left. Ning Rongrong, who was about to come over, quickly opened the middle part of the book and closed it when he wanted to see it. With the experience of his previous life, ye Hai felt that there should be something he wanted to see in the middle part.


    Ye Haigang opened the book and was suddenly stunned. He found that the male and female protagonists in the book didn''t seem to be Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun, but


    He himself and bidon


    Ye Hai''s body immediately froze


    Ma Hongjun found that ye Hai suddenly didn''t go. Subconsciously, he looked at Ye Hai. He saw that ye Hai''s face was black. He clicked in his heart and looked at the page opened in Ye Hai''s hand


    The action is slightly fierce


    But this is not the point. The point is the protagonists and heroines in the book


    Ye Hai slowly turned his head and looked at Ma Hongjun


    Ma Hongjun also looks at Ye Hai


    I''m afraid the air will suddenly be quiet


    Ma Hongjun kept sweating on his forehead and explained, "Ye Hai, listen to me..."


    Ye Hai looked at him quietly and said, "OK, you say, I listen."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    How can I explain?


    Ma Hongjun, who was used by Ye Hai as "Dakang''s gaze", panicked, and the cold sweat on his forehead began to flow down. He now regretted that he said he had a book and said no directly. Now, he''s well, he''s caught by the Lord


    Just now, he forgot that the book of Dai mubai was at Oscar''s, and this one belongs to Ye Hai


    Ye Hai picked up Ma Hongjun, walked behind a big tree, banged several times, brought it back again, and said faintly, "if you dare to read my book again in the future, I will give you a chance to reincarnate and rebuild..."


    After a pause, ye Hai took another look at Oscar and said, "you too!"


    Oscar nodded quickly and said, "promise not to see it, promise not to see it..."


    But he said in his heart, I have already remembered it in my mind


    Ning Rongrong said curiously, "what book is it?"


    When Oscar and Ma Hongjun went to Qibao Liuli sect before, they refused to let her see it. Now ye Hai has this reaction, which makes her more curious.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, then looked at Ye Hai, shook their head and said, "nothing, just some miscellaneous books..."


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered and said, "dare you see or say? No, it''s just... "


    Ye Hai covered Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth and said, "you know a lot, don''t you? You also want a beautiful panda eye on your face, don''t you? "


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    She looked at Ye Hai and said silently, "I often have temporary amnesia recently. Now I can''t remember..."


    Ning Rongrong said, "Zhuqing is not afraid. I''ll support you. Tell me, I''ll beat him for you, okay?"


    "It''s not you who get panda eyes, is it?" Zhu Zhu was innocent. Ning Rongrong glanced at her and ignored her.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Rongrong, your tea level is still not enough. You have to exercise more."


    Then he stepped into the forest of stars.


    Since Oscar and Ma Hongjun are so patient... Cough and toss, the only trace of unbearable in Ye Hai''s heart disappears. He decides to practice them well.


    Led by Ye Hai, several people passed through the activity area of centennial and millennial soul animals and came to the area of Wannian soul animals.


    Ye Hai stopped and said to hulena, "what type of soul ring do you want?"


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, you can kill any soul beast under 10000 years.


    Hu Lina said without hesitation: "spiritual and spiritual aspects."


    Ye Hai asked again, "do you have any specific requirements?"


    Hulina thought carefully for a while and said, "it''s not very important whether there is damage, but it''s best to focus on the soul skill of control."


    "What about the year of cultivation? How many years of soul rings can you absorb? " Ye Hai asked.


    Hulena opened her mouth and finally said honestly, "I don''t know."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, I almost understand what''s suitable for you. I think of a soul beast. Come with me."


    With that, ye Hai changed direction and took Hu Lina and others to the right.


    After saying that, ye Hai became silent and made hulena feel uneasy and uncomfortable waiting for the follow-up.


    But it didn''t make her uncomfortable for a long time. Ning Rongrong helped her ask, "Ye Hai, what kind of soul beast is it?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Rongrong and said, "the closed moon black fox can control the hearts of low-level soul animals and also control high-level soul animals and humans."


    "So powerful?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "how can we kill it?"


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile: "generally speaking, although the closed moon xuanhu has good mental control, its body is very weak. It is a relatively weak kind of soul beast."


    Several people walked a long way again. Until night fell, ye Hai shouted to stop. He said, "the territory of xuanhu is here."


    The crowd immediately became vigilant.


    Then ye Hai said, "I''ll catch the closed moon xuanhu. Wait for me."


    Ye Hai''s body glittered with gold and gold armor, and then he quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    After a while, there was a slight sound in the distance, a bright blue light flashed away, and then fell into silence.


    A few seconds later, ye Hai came back with a three meter long silver fox and said faintly, "you should have no problem absorbing the closed moon black fox with 30000 years of cultivation?"


    Hulina was surprised at first. Unexpectedly, ye Hai, the soul beast with 30000 years of cultivation, said to catch it, and then nodded subconsciously and said, "no problem."


    "Then kill and absorb the soul ring. This guy''s soul ring should be very suitable for you." Ye Hai said.


    Hulena nodded and said, "OK."


    With that, she took out a dagger and came to the closed moon xuanhu.


    Ten seconds later


    A minute has passed


    Five minutes have passed


    Ye Hai couldn''t help saying:


    "Are you counting the hair for the closed moon xuanhu? Why don''t you do it? "


    "... I, I can''t do it..." hulena''s voice was a little wronged.

 Chapter 195

    "Can''t do it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong looked at each other and saw some vigilance from each other''s eyes.


    Although hulina''s tea art is not very good, it still makes them wary, because it means that they have another competitor.


    Ma Hongjun is also quite speechless. In order to attract Ye Hai''s attention, he really doesn''t want his brain?


    Is Ye Hai so good?


    Besides being handsome and strong, what else does he have?


    Ye Hai, who has not passed the test of women, has such a pain?


    Why do they all pounce on Ye Hai like moths?


    Xiao Wu is, Ning Rongrong is, and so is Zhu Zhuqing. Bibidong doesn''t know for the time being. Does hulena, the saint of the Wu soul hall, want to rush at Ye Hai?


    Ma Hongjun thought angrily.


    In the corner of her eye, Hu Lena saw the look of Ma Hongjun and others, and immediately understood that they misunderstood their meaning. She opened her mouth to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain, because she really couldn''t do it, and she didn''t know why


    She''s not usually a soft hearted person.


    Can''t do it?


    Ye hailue understood what hulina meant as soon as he thought about it. With a sneer, he severely kicked the closed moon xuanhu and said, "still pretend to be dizzy with me. This time I''ll make you really dizzy!"


    After that, he kicked the fox on the head again. For a moment, the feeling that hulina couldn''t do it disappeared. Hulina, holding a dagger, stabbed the closed moon black fox''s head, resulting in its life.


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly absorb the soul ring."


    When ye Hai saw what hulina had to say, he urged.


    The sixth Soul Ring of hulina should absorb the Soul Ring of 30000 years. The absorption time is estimated to be 8 to 10 hours. When hulina absorbs the soul ring, ye Hai will find the soul ring for Ning Rongrong. It''s better not to waste some time.


    "Oh." Hulena closed her mouth, sat cross legged on the ground and began to absorb the soul ring.


    A circle of soul rings as deep as ink slowly floated out of the closed moon xuanhu and fell on hulena''s body.


    Seeing that hulena''s Soul Ring had landed, others sat not far from hulena, surrounded Ye Hai and looked at him.


    Ye Hai said inexplicably, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "what is the skill of that soul beast? Why can''t people do it? "


    When they heard Ye Hai''s words just now, they knew that they must have misunderstood. They couldn''t do it. Hulina didn''t pretend.


    Ye Hai said, "I call the skill of closing the moon xuanhu ''closing the moon and shame the flowers''. This skill belongs to a kind of mind control, which can make people and soul animals feel unbearable to it at the bottom of their hearts, just like facing a peerless beauty who can hide the moon and shame the flowers."


    "This name is so beautiful..." Ning Rongrong was stunned, then pouted and said, "how can such a beautiful name belong to a person in the Wulin Hall..."


    Qibao Liuli sect and Wuhun hall are seemingly inseparable. Although they give each other face, they are actually competitive.


    Ye Hai guessed right. Until the sun rose the next day, hulena slowly opened her eyes.


    When hulina opened her eyes, a touch of pink light flashed from hulina''s eyes, which made all the men present have a palpitation in their hearts, but it soon disappeared.


    "Elder, I''ve absorbed it. Let''s go."


    Hulena stood up and said.


    Ye Hai kicked the body of the closed moon xuanhu and said, "there are soul bones and right arm bones in it. Go after absorption."


    "Soul bone?"


    Not only hulena, Ning Rongrong and Oscar, they all stood up and were surprised.


    Although the soul bone is nothing to Ye Hai. He can''t see the soul bone under 100000 years at all, for ordinary people, even the little princess Ning Rongrong of the Qibao Liuli sect and the Saint hulina of the wusoul hall, the soul bone is also very precious.


    Although it is said that this thing will not disappear when it is dead, it can rarely recover the soul bone from the soul master.


    The first reason is that few soul masters really die. Most of them die in the struggle with soul beasts. They can''t recycle if they want to recycle.


    The second reason is that even if a soul master with a soul bone dies in front of him, he won''t explode out of thin air. You need to do it yourself... Think about it. To dissect a soul bone that you don''t know whether there is


    It is estimated that ordinary people can''t do it.


    So even though the soul masters in Douluo have developed for hundreds of years, soul bones are still very scarce.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes are red with envy. Hu Liena not only got a soul skill with a nice name, but also got a supporting soul bone, which makes Ning Rongrong very jealous. The soul bone is not so important. Anyway, she can get it again in the future, but the name is nice. It''s a lifelong thing!


    Think about your soul skills, strength, speed, soul, defense


    This is obviously not a level!


    Ning Rongrong stared at Hu Liena without blinking, which made Hu Liena feel inexplicable. She didn''t understand what the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect was crazy.


    She took the soul bone from the closed moon xuanhu. After absorbing it, she opened her eyes and was startled because Ning Rongrong was still staring at her.


    Hulena thought for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Keep staring at me, won''t your eyes dry?


    Ning Rongrong said, "I blinked while you weren''t paying attention..."


    Hulina: "


    "All right, hulina, you have some porridge and something to eat. Let''s go. We just ate it." Ye Hai helped hulena out of the siege.


    Hulena nodded and said, "OK."


    Ye Hai found that although Hu Liena''s soul is a demon fox with charm attribute, she is also a little arrogant and charming on the competition field, but after getting along with her for a long time, she found that Hu Liena has a feeling of submission in her bones. She generally doesn''t ask why, but will do what ye Hai asks her to do.


    Of course, it may also have something to do with Ye Hai''s identity. After all, ye Hai is the elder of Wuhun hall, with high status and strong strength.


    But more is the character factor of hulena.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, who doesn''t know that ye Hai''s strength is comparable to the title duel? The top leaves of the sea are never soft spoken. Even if they are beaten, they have to be comfortable


    Ning Rongrong''s soul ring is not difficult to find. Ye Hai found her a soul beast with soul attack skills.


    Ye Hai remembers that Ning Rongrong''s fifth soul skill is attack.


    After absorbing the soul ring, Ning Rongrong''s self-confidence came up again. With the improvement of Ning Rongrong''s realm, the growth of her various soul skills became stronger and stronger.


    Ning Rongrong''s soul skill increase is calculated according to the soul force, not according to the level of the soul ring.


    The increase range of Ning Rongrong''s first five soul skills, force, speed, soul, defense and attack is the current soul power level plus 10, that is, Ning Rongrong''s soul power of level 51 plus 10, a total of 61. She can increase the increase range of 61% for her teammates!


    In addition, the cloud of her "jiuxiao cloud glass tower" will increase by 61%, and another 10% will reach 67%.


    If Ning Rongrong reaches the realm of Title Douluo, there will be a 110% increase!


    Even ye Hai had to sigh. It was so terrible, so terrible


    Ning Rongrong, who regained his confidence, said happily, "shall we go back? Or go and see the little dance? "


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Rongrong and said, "do you know where Xiaowu is? Just go and see her? "


    "Don''t you know? Would you like to take us? " Ning Rongrong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Hai snorted and said, "let''s go and meet Xiaowu."


    Nearly a year has passed since I last saw Xiaowu. Ye Hai really misses her.


    He took a few people to the small lake. Because his steps were not covered up, the Titan ape had been staring at them not far from them. At the moment, he saw Ye Hai and said, "what are you doing here? Do you need another soul ring? "


    It''s impossible. How long was the last time humans got the soul ring?


    How do I feel that I haven''t slept well for a few days, and he''s here again?


    "Tai... Titan ape?" Oscar saw the Titan ape, which was up to 15 meters in normal state. His face was scared green and his teeth stuttered for several times before he said the name of the Titan ape.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Er Ming, don''t see outsiders between our brothers. I''m not here to get the soul ring this time. I just want to see Xiaowu."


    "Go away, don''t get close to me. I don''t have a buddy like you!"


    Titan apes are not angry.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "OK, then step back."


    "..." the Titan ape snorted coldly and then retreated.


    "Brother!"


    Xiaowu hears the dialogue between one person and one animal, and flies over and pours on Ye Hai. Her face is full of surprises.


    "Little dance, do you want to give your brother a hug?"


    Oscar saw Xiaowu leave Ye Hai''s arms, so he said with a smile.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "my Titan ape wants to give you a hug. Do you need it?"


    "... no, no, just give the fat man and I a hug." Oscar hurriedly said, joking, if his little body is held by a Titan ape, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to sleep for three days


    Xiaowu took Ye Hai''s hand and walked to the lake.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Xiaowu in amazement and ye Hai again. Then he took two steps to catch up with Ye Hai and took Ye Hai''s other hand.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly found that her biggest rival in love was not Zhu Zhuqing, who had an explosive figure, nor hulena, the saint of the Wulin temple with her own charm attribute, but ye Hai''s sister, Xiaowu, who had never been regarded as her opponent before!


    Because Xiaowu is Ye Hai''s sister. Although she is not a close sister, Ning Rongrong is also a person who subconsciously ignores Xiaowu, but today she found that the relationship between Xiaowu and ye Hai has become somewhat ambiguous


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t figure out what ye Hai did with Xiaowu in less than two years?

 Chapter 196

    In this year, there were not many major events, so he ascended the throne and became the emperor of Tiandou empire. This is a major event.


    Ye Hai told Xiaowu about killing Prince Xuexing and the prince''s avalanche with qianrenxue, and then said some interesting things about fighting with Ju ghost, such as beating ghost Douluo with Ju Douluo, and beating several worshippers in the elder''s hall with Ju ghost Douluo.


    They dare not even think about it. One of them is the extreme doula of level 99, and the other is the super doula of level 98. It''s not easy to offend the third, fourth and fifth offerings.


    They beat the sixth and seventh offerings. These two offerings are Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo. Although they have the skill of martial soul fusion, they were knocked apart by Ye Hai and didn''t get together.


    Later, Qianjun Douluo and subduing the devil Douluo were not angry and went to bibidong to complain. As a result, bibidong pushed the two Douluo back in a few words: "what have you done for the Wulin hall? If you only take salary and don''t do anything, we all want to beat you up! "


    Ye Hai said some more things, which made Oscar and others sigh. What a wise thing it was not to prevent Ye Hai from joining the martial soul hall.


    Bibidong has Ye Hai, which is also painful and happy. She really has no way to take ye Hai.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun also talked about their trip to Douluo mainland.


    They have been to the seaside and heard local people say that there are countless soul animals in the sea. Many soul animals are even bigger than a huge ship. There is a Poseidon island in the depths of the sea, and there are many strong people on Poseidon island.


    It is said that there are ghost great white sharks near Poseidon Island, but these ghost great white sharks do not harm humans. If fishermen go fishing meet the ghost great white shark, the ghost great white shark will escort the fishermen home.


    The two have been to Xingluo empire. Although the area of Xingluo empire is far less than that of Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire advocates force. Even those who do not have soul power will have two skills.


    In the past two years, Oscar and Ma Hongjun have been to many places. Even if they pick up interesting things to say, it gets dark when they finish talking.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun finished, and suddenly felt something wrong. When they looked back, the Titan ape was sitting behind them, looking at them with amber eyes


    Oscar an exciting spirit stood up directly and his little heart beat. He said with a bitter smile: "Tai, brother Titan, don''t sit behind me without saying a word. People will be scared to death, not to mention you, a soul beast of 100000 years..."


    "Anything else? I still want to hear! It''s more interesting than the story told by Ye Hai. " Said the Titan ape.


    Oscar said: "yes, there is..."


    What he didn''t say was, yes, but now it''s night. Should he go to bed?


    After all, staying up late to cultivate immortals is not popular in Douluo mainland.


    "Just say it!" The Titan ape had a loud voice and almost scared Oscar out.


    Oscar looked at Ye Hai and saw that he had nothing to say, so he had to keep talking.


    To tell the truth, Oscar has never experienced the feeling of watching silently behind the soul and beast for 100000 years. Now he has experienced it. Well, it feels good. It''s better than the knife holder''s neck


    In the middle of the night, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t stand it and went to bed. The others were still listening. Oscar talked until dawn the next day. Ye Hai slowly said, "OK, er Ming, have you heard enough?"


    "... well, if you have anything, just go." Titan ape road.


    With that, the Titan ape stood up, went to the tree by the lake, lay down directly and went to sleep.


    Ye Hai pinched Xiaowu''s little hand in his palm and said, "Xiaowu, let''s go."


    Because there were others, Xiaowu didn''t ask Ye hai to stay this time and said, "well, remember to come to see me often."


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled, but he didn''t promise.


    Next, he will go to the capital of killing. He will stay there for two years. He can''t come back to watch the dance in these two years.


    Ye Hai got up and left with Oscar and others.


    The little dance was sent far away before it stopped.


    Next to the small lake, after seeing everyone, including the small dance, the Titan ape suddenly opened his eyes, then sat up, looked at the bottom of the small lake and said, "boss, the outside world is wonderful, I think..."


    Deep in the lake came the thick voice of Tianqing niupython: "no, you don''t want to!"


    Titan Ape: "


    Hearing the answer of the azure ox python, the Titan ape lay back and went to sleep.


    His idea is very simple. If the boss disagrees, there must be a reason to disagree. When his idea disagrees with the boss, it must be right to listen to the boss.


    "How does it feel?"


    Ye Haibin asked Oscar as he walked.


    Oscar said in silence, "when it comes to the feeling of mouth ladle..."


    Ye Hai smiled, patted Oscar on the shoulder and said, "remember the way to the lake just now?"


    Oscar thought for a moment and said, "it should be about the same, but I have to find out... What''s the matter?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "when you need the sixth soul ring, come and find the Titan giant ape. It will help you and let you tell a story all night. How can you give some compensation?"


    Oscar recalled the "ferocious" face of the Titan ape. The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously and said weakly, "I think I can hunt the sixth Soul Ring myself. Maybe I don''t need the hand..."


    "Look at you!" Ye Hai hated the iron for a bit. "The soul beast also wants to talk about human feelings. If you don''t use it, it will be wasted?"


    Oscar still insists on his own opinion. Now as long as he recalls the appearance of the Titan ape, his scalp is numb, not to mention asking the Titan ape to help hunt the soul beast. Moreover, he vowed that he would never enter the small lake again and would not kill it!


    Out of the Xingdou forest, ye Hai plans to separate from Ning Rongrong. However, Ning Rongrong is unwilling to go to Tiandou city and the capital of killing. They can go some way.


    After Hu Lena and Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong felt that he had to firmly grasp Ye Hai, otherwise ye Hai might be robbed if he was not careful!


    Several people walked for a few more days. This time it was really time to have to separate.


    Ye Hai and Hu Liena went straight to the capital of killing. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ma Hongjun returned to the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Qibao Liuli sect is Ning Rongrong''s home. Ning Rongrong naturally wants to return to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun plan to play in Tiandou city for ten days and a half months, and then travel to Douluo mainland again.


    11. They had not been to many places before. This time, they planned to walk slowly and take a good look at the whole Douluo continent in the remaining three years.


    Zhu Zhuqing heard that ye Hai was going to stay in the capital of killing for two years, so she directly gave up her relationship with Ning Rongrong and decided to travel to Douluo mainland. However, she planned to travel alone and not with Oscar and them.


    In this regard, ye Hai didn''t say anything, but gave a suggestion: cover your face and block your body.


    After several people separated, ye Hai took hulena for more than a month before he came to a small town.


    When hulina first left Wuhun City, she was still a little nervous and hesitant. After two months, she passed Tiandou city and reached the star forest, her uneasiness weakened a lot.


    At the moment, ye Hai took hulena for another month. Hulena completely calmed down and began to face the upcoming killing calmly.


    "How do you feel now? Are you at your best? "


    Ye Hai asked with a smile.


    Hulina instantly understood Ye Hai''s intention. She said in a low voice, "I''m fine now. Thank you."


    "In that case, go in."


    Ye Hai stepped into the town.


    The overall architectural style of the town is dark. All the buildings are gray with a gloomy feeling.


    Pedestrians on the road have a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. If two people are close to each other, they will be vigilant against each other.


    Generally speaking, this town gives people an abnormal feeling and makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.


    They came to a pub in the middle of the town.


    There are not many people in the tavern, about more than 20 people. The tavern has a large area. More than 20 people sit in the tavern, which is not crowded at all.


    The moment Ye Hai stepped into the tavern, more than 20 pairs of eyes looked at him. Those people looked at him with a bit of examination and a bit of malice. They could frighten people who had never seen the world away.


    Ye Hai looked indifferent and kept walking forward.


    More than twenty eyes stared at Ye Hai and followed him to the front desk. Then he took back his eyes and just looked at him with the rest of his eyes.


    Ye Hai said, "two bloody Marys."


    The waiter was surprised and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Are you deaf?" Ye Hai frowned.


    Attendant: "


    The waiter has seen a grumpy, but he has never seen such a grumpy


    He hurriedly said, "OK, please wait a minute."


    Ye Hai took hulena and sat down in a corner.


    When ye Hai sat down, the people in the tavern found that ye Hai was still carrying a very beautiful woman. As soon as their eyes lit up, the malice in their eyes deepened a bit, and their brains were already thinking about how to get this beautiful woman.


    Ye Hai ignored those eyes. Anyway, they are going to die later. It doesn''t matter to let them see more now.


    Soon, the waiter brought two cups of dark red liquid, emitting a strong bloody smell, which made people feel sick just by smelling it.


    Ye Hai pushed one of the cups to hulena and said faintly, "drink it."


    Hulina hesitated this time and said, "what is this...?"


    "Drink it." Ye Hai repeated again.


    Ye Hai''s voice brings out a sense of hegemony. It means that if you don''t drink, I''ll beat you up.


    Hulena took a deep breath and held the glass of red liquid.

 Chapter 197

    For this cup of red liquid, hulina guessed in her heart, but it was a necessary condition for entering the capital of killing. She couldn''t change it and had to drink it.


    She swallowed her nausea and poured it in.


    Salty, fishy and disgusting, this is hulena''s first feeling after drinking.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "this is human blood."


    It''s really human blood... Hulina felt her stomach wriggle, and the disgusting feeling rushed directly to her throat, making her vomit the next moment.


    "Don''t vomit."


    Ye Hai said.


    Hulena clenched her teeth tightly, so she couldn''t spit out.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this woman still a baby? I dare not even drink human blood. "


    "Little sister, do you want my brother to teach you how to be a man? Don''t worry, brother will be lighter... "


    "This woman doesn''t know where this is, does she? Will it scare her to pee her pants if I say it? "


    "This kind of weak chicken dares to come to this place. Is it to give welfare to the brothers?"


    Seeing hulena''s reaction, all the people in the tavern laughed wantonly.


    Just as hulina wanted to stand up and teach them a lesson, she suddenly found that the sound in the tavern disappeared and the needle dropped for a moment.


    She saw all the people in the tavern looking at herself... Ye Hai beside her, her voice stuck in her throat.


    Hulina looked sideways, and her expression was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, her hands left the table and away from ye Hai.


    At this time, ye Hai gently took a sip of Bloody Mary, his face showed an intoxicated look, and his lips were dyed red by Bloody Mary, as if painted with a layer of lipstick, which looked very strange.


    Ye Hai put down his glass and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Hulena took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "elder, you are so abnormal, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai glanced at the people in the tavern, saw that most of them showed a little fear, and felt that his goal was almost achieved.


    He knew that this cup was human blood and he didn''t want to drink it, so he could only pretend to be abnormal. Just now, he just touched the liquid with his lips and didn''t really drink it.


    Ye Hai thinks it''s unnecessary to test his courage by using this abnormal method. He thinks he has a lot of courage, but he doesn''t want to drink it.


    Ye Hai said, "kill them. I''ll take you to the capital of killing... These hands are covered with blood. Don''t be soft."


    "Yes." Hulena got up, and her momentum suddenly changed. Hulena, who was like the little sister next door, was like a queen.


    "How dare a woman run wild here?"


    More than twenty people in the tavern all stood up with weapons in their hands and looked at hulena covetously.


    With a slight smile, Hu Liena emerged with a touch of pink light. The demon fox possessed the body, and six soul rings, two yellow, two purple, two black, rose slowly from the soles of her feet. She said faintly:


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    After that, the first, second, third, fourth, sixth and fifth soul rings on the body shine at the same time!


    Then I saw the shadow of hulina flashing. More than 20 people only felt their body stagnant, and then a dark shadow flashed past, falling into eternal darkness.


    Five seconds later, hulena''s body stopped at the side of the last person.


    Poop.


    The first man fell to the ground, as if he had opened the first sign of dominoes. The people behind him quickly fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Poop poop poop


    After a series of sounds, in the tavern, except for hulena and ye Hai, only the waiter was still standing.


    The twenty men died of the same cause. All of them had their throats cut open by a scratch on their necks.


    Ye Hai noticed that a snow-white tail stretched out behind hulena''s ass, with a trace of blood on it.


    Attached soul bone


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment, came to the waiter and said, "can we enter the capital of killing?"


    With that, ye Hai pretended to be distressed and said, "although it is said that you can enter the capital of killing only after killing, there is no one to kill now, huh?"


    Ye Hai looked at the waiter, his forehead was sweating, and hurriedly said, "no problem, I''ll open the door for you!"


    The waiter moved the bar, then tilted the floor below to reveal a dark hole.


    Ye Hai squatted down and felt it with his hands. There was a cold wind blowing upward from below. He nodded and said, "well, it''s the entrance of the capital of killing. That''s right."


    Ye Hai doesn''t know whether it is the entrance of the capital of killing. He only knows that the entrance is not a dead end. If there is a return wind, it means that there is another entrance or exit.


    For ye Hai, that''s enough.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Haiju showed his golden armor and jumped into the dark cave.


    Hulena jumped down without hesitation.


    Boom!


    After falling five or six meters, ye Hai''s feet touched the ground and made a roar.


    Ye Hai took two steps and said, "it''s the end."


    Hulena immediately adjusted her posture and fell gently on the ground.


    She is not as strong as ye Hai. If she jumps down directly and doesn''t know how deep, she is easy to bruise her legs and ankles.


    The cave was dark and dark. He couldn''t see his fingers. A golden light appeared in the depths of Ye Hai''s pupils. Suddenly, ye Hai''s mind saw the environment within a radius of ten meters.


    The external soul bone "Shenji eye" can not only send out spiritual attack, but also explore the environment with spiritual power.


    This is a long corridor, extending obliquely forward and downward, with a small angle, but it can make people feel obvious downward, and the cold and biting wind is constantly blowing from the front.


    Ye Hai took hulina forward.


    When ye Hai walked more than a kilometer, a cold voice came from all directions: "welcome to the capital of killing. This is a place full of killing and... Hell."


    Ye Hai didn''t move. He went on and walked about ten meters. He saw a door.


    There was a faint light behind the door.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and kicked on the door!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The door was made of refined steel, but it was kicked open by Ye Hai. The chain broke. The two doors opened violently and made a loud noise.


    Ye Hai stepped out slowly and looked at the world on the other side of the door.


    Behind the door were a hundred men in black armor, and in front of them was a black knight on a horse.


    Behind the 101 people, there stands a black city. Above the black city, there is a purple moon, which looks strange.


    "Welcome to the capital of killing. This is your certificate to enter the city."


    The knight in black armor handed over two black signs engraved with a skull and a number below.


    Two black brands, one numbered 9490 and the other 9491.


    Ye Hai picked it up.


    The Black Knight continued, "this is your proof that you are in the capital of killing. Move on, and someone will pick you up at the gate."


    With these words, the Black Knight said no more.


    Ye Hai handed hulina a sign and walked towards the city.


    The huge city gate is as dark as ink, like a giant beast that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones, with the words "capital of killing" hanging high above.


    As soon as ye Hai came to the door, a black masked woman came over with a clear voice: "welcome to the capital of killing."


    Ye Hai kept walking and went directly into the city. The guards didn''t stop. Hulena and the black gauze woman walked on the left and right sides of Ye Hai.


    Seeing that ye Hai did not speak, the black gauze woman continued:


    "I''m your commentator. You can ask me if you don''t understand. I''ll always be with you in one day. After one day, this is where you live in the future."


    Ye Hai nodded and went on.


    "How did the capital of killing come from? Who created such a big city? "


    Ye Hai asked.


    After reading the original book, he basically didn''t need this woman to explain.


    However, hulena knows nothing about the capital of killing. He needs to let hulena know something about the capital of killing through this woman.


    He can''t protect hulena all the time, so it''s meaningless for hulena to come to the capital of killing. As long as hulena can''t die, he won''t do it.


    The black gauze woman said: "the capital of killing has existed for more than a thousand years. It is said that it is a place left by a powerful Title Douluo after he became a God. Here, all the soul skills of the soul master can not be used, but only the power of the soul master itself."


    Ye Hai said faintly: "well, she means that it is possible to obtain the power of the field here. The soul ring cannot be used, and the soul bone soul technology can be used. In addition, only the martial soul and soul power can be used. That is to say, here, the title Douluo is stronger than you, only the soul power..."


    Black gauze woman: "??"


    What I said can interpret this meaning?


    I don''t even know


    Hulena nodded.


    Ye Hai continued to ask, "what are the rules of the capital of killing?"


    The black gauze woman said, "the biggest rule here is that there are no rules. You can do whatever you want. This is a killing ground and a paradise for sin."


    Ye Hai said, "she means that there will be no one to kill here. You can kill, and others can kill you. No one can trust here. You can only rely on yourself..."


    Hulena nodded to show that she understood.


    The black gauze woman said, "food is free in the capital of killing. If you are lucky, you can really live in the capital of killing for a long time..."


    "However, if you want to stay in the capital of killing, you must meet one of the two conditions, one is to offer two glasses of Bloody Mary every month, and the other is to pass through a hell killing ground within a year."


    Ye Hai looked at the black gauze woman with a smile and said, "if you don''t meet the conditions, can you go out?"


    The black gauze woman looked calm and said, "if you don''t meet the conditions, there''s only one end. Die."


    "Here, living is just extravagant hope. Only killing and death are eternal."


    Ye Hai smiled, half sighing and half mocking:


    "No one here is innocent."


    His subtext is that you can kill as much as you want, and you don''t need a burden in your heart!

 Chapter 198

    As they walked, they said that they soon met another city wall, which was not as tall as the outer city wall.


    The black gauze woman explained: "the place we are in is the outer city. Killing is not allowed in the outer city. Then inside is the inner city. There are no rules in the inner city. You can kill at will."


    "Those who dare not enter the hell killing ground to fight and offer two bloody mary glasses a month live in the outer city."


    Bony people can be seen everywhere on both sides of the road, and some are even skinny.


    Each cup of Bloody Mary weighs half a catty and nearly 500 ml. two cups are nearly 1000 ml. they have to donate 1000 ml of blood every month. Most people can''t stand it at all.


    That is, soul masters with high physical quality can live for a long time. Like ordinary people, it''s enough to live for a year.


    There are some simple black stone houses on both sides of the streets in the outer city. There are some special eating places every other section of the road. There are many people waiting for food distribution.


    These bony people are no different from beggars. The so-called sin paradise in the capital of killing is obviously not enjoyed by those who dare not enter the inner city.


    Ye Hai''s eyes swept through those numb people, looking indifferent.


    There are no guards at the gate of the inner city. You can enter at will.


    The black gauze woman explained, "there is no need to guard the inner city. People from the outer city can go inside at any time as long as they have the courage to enter. Of course, when they get inside, they must bear the unknowns of the inner world. "


    Ye Hai nodded and said faintly, "let''s go in."


    The black gauze woman stopped Ye Hai and said, "you''ve just come to the capital of killing. I suggest you live in the outer city for a while and get used to it. It''s not too late to enter the inner city at that time."


    Ye Hai looked at the black gauze woman and said, "well, there''s some truth in what you said... Let''s go in quickly."


    Black gauze woman: "


    As soon as ye Hai''s feet entered the inner city, he felt a crazy atmosphere wandering in the city.


    In a corner on the left, a pair of men and women are making peace. The man is a bald man who is laughing wildly, and the woman under him is bearing it passively with godless eyes.


    On the right hand side, several men are beating a young man to death. Even if the young man has suffered an oral and nasal bleeding and his sternum has collapsed, the men still don''t stop, but make an excited sound.


    Further away, there are many people fighting, wild, yelling, and directly using knives, which makes Ye Hai feel as if he had suddenly come to the era of ancient human beings.


    People here don''t control their desires. They can kill whatever they want and do whatever they want. It doesn''t matter even if they die for it


    They are the real outlaws.


    The black gauze woman said solemnly, "you''d better not leave me more than five meters, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety."


    When she saw Ye Hai, she was slightly stunned. She thought Ye Hai was frightened by the scene in front of her, so she opened her mouth to remind her.


    Ye Hai pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s a little interesting..."


    After that, ye Hai walked a few steps to the man and woman who made peace. The bald man saw Ye Hai coming towards him and said warily, "boy, are you new?"


    Ye Hai didn''t speak and continued to walk towards the bald man. The black gauze woman wanted to stop Ye Hai. She didn''t want Ye hai to have a problem at this juncture. One day belongs to the novice protection period. After this day, she won''t interfere with what ye Hai does.


    "You..."


    As soon as the black gauze woman said a word, she saw that ye Hai suddenly accelerated. She came to the bald man in two steps and kicked out!


    Directly kicked on the head of the bald man who couldn''t respond!


    Bang!


    Like a watermelon cracking, the bald man''s head was kicked out with a bang.


    The black gauze woman was stunned, and her words stuck in her throat.


    When she first saw Ye Hai, she even thought that if ye Hai could not survive in the capital of killing, she could let Ye Hai take refuge in her. She had never seen a handsome young man like Ye Hai since she entered the capital of killing.


    Even at the thought of Ye Hai taking refuge in her and being her guest of staff, she couldn''t close her legs


    Along the way, ye Hai never showed his strength, but his face remained indifferent from beginning to end, making people feel that his courage may be good.


    But she didn''t expect that ye Hai was such a crazy person in his bones. He didn''t say a word... No, he didn''t even say a word. He kicked someone''s head out when he went up. How violent is his temper?


    For a moment, the black gauze woman couldn''t connect the crazy scene with the handsome and polite Ye Hai.


    The red and white were scattered on the ground. The woman below was sprayed all over her head and face. She came back to her senses and saw that the bald man had no bald head, only the man was left. She gave a sad scream, and then fainted


    Ye Hai didn''t say much and walked towards the men who beat the youth again.


    They also saw the scene of Ye Hai kicking and exploding the bald man just now. Now they saw Ye Hai walking towards them. They trembled in their hearts and said sternly, "boy, what are you going to do?"


    "Be your father!" With a cold hum, ye Hai kicked one person out, and then knocked the other three people to the ground one by one.


    The physical quality of these four people can only be said to be average. Under Ye Hai''s attack, they don''t even have the ability to resist. Ye Hai can be killed with a punch of 30% strength.


    Three people were killed with three fists. The one kicked by Ye Hai was even worse. He flew out for more than 20 meters and landed face first


    The young man beaten by several people was full of blood, but there was still a breath. He looked at Ye Hai with hope, but ye Hai just glanced at him and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ye Hai said that no one here is not damn. The hands of those who can come in are covered with blood. He will not be soft on anyone.


    Just now, he killed people. He just saw the purgatory scene in the world and couldn''t help but want to vent.


    He didn''t want to save anyone. Everyone here made him feel very sick.


    After killing five people, ye Haigang''s heart slowly calmed down.


    At the moment of entering the inner city, ye Hai felt as if his heart had been stabbed by something, which made his heart beat violently for several times. An impulse to vent madly rushed into his brain. He didn''t control the impulse and went straight up to kill five people, which stopped.


    "What are you doing! If you take the initiative, I won''t protect you! "


    The black gauze woman was a little angry.


    Ye Hai said quietly, "kill a few people to help cheer up."


    Then he went on.


    Just entering the inner city, several people were ready to move when they saw hulena next to Ye Hai. At the moment, they directly killed in the street without saying a word. They weighed it and gave up the bold idea in their head.


    They think that if they don''t give up, maybe Ye Hai will make their bold ideas can''t find a place to put


    The bald man who was kicked out of his head on the spot is still warm


    "Go to hell''s killing ground."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    The black gauze woman took Ye Hai all the way inside.


    Killing and mating can be seen everywhere along the way. The inner city is like an impossible place. Anyone can indulge their desires. The strong can play with the weak at will, and the weak can assassinate the strong... Ye Hai saw this scene, and then understood the true meaning of the black gauze woman''s sentence "only killing and death are eternal".


    All the way to the hell killing ground, there is a special building in front of Ye Hai. The building is round, more accurately, it is a non-standard cone. The area below is the largest, and it will narrow up.


    At a height of about 30 meters from the ground, it maintained the same diameter and extended upward to 50 meters.


    This hell killing ground covers a huge area, which is similar to Soto''s big fight soul field.


    The black architectural style gives people a very depressing feeling.


    "Hell''s killing ground is the core of the capital of killing."


    The black gauze woman briefly introduced, "the battle rules here are also very simple. After entering, sign up with your ID card, and then wait for the game. There are ten people in each group who enter the killing field. No matter what method you use, as long as you can come out alive in the end, there is only one person in each group who can come out alive."


    Ye Hai asked, "can you go in and have a look?"


    The black gauze woman raised her chin slightly and motioned Ye hai to look aside. There were several people walking into the hell killing ground from the outside. Each person had a bloody mary in his hand. She said: "the qualification to watch the war is a bloody mary, which can be yours or others. As long as you don''t come out, you can watch it all the time and the game will go on all the time. As long as you gather ten people, You can start the race. There is no difference between day and night. "


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said to Hu Liena next to him, "do you want to go in and have a look, or do you want to compete directly?"


    Hulina said, "I''d better have a look first. The teacher said that although in the capital of killing, just kill, but be careful, because those with brains can live longer than those without brains."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "she''s right."


    Ye Hai asked the guard of hell''s killing ground for two cups, and then began to look around at the people around him.


    There are three pairs of men and women doing unspeakable things on the left, and seven or eight people fighting on the right


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, walked to the people who were fighting and looked at them.


    Soon, the head of one of them was cut off. Without thinking about it, ye Hai walked over and picked up two cups to fill them.


    "Die!"


    The man next to him who cut off his head with a knife saw that ye Hai dared to take blood in front of him. He was angry and cut at Ye Hai with a knife.


    Ye Hai tilted his head, and the knife just hit Ye Hai''s head!


    When!


    With a crisp sound, ye Hai''s head was unharmed, but the man was stunned and looked at Ye Hai in horror.

 Chapter 199

    Ye Hai looked at the two bloody Marys in his hand, and one third of them were not full.


    He raised his head and said, "Oh, there are really people who are not afraid of death..."


    After that, ye Hai threw the two cups directly, making two crisp noises. The cups fell to the ground and dyed the street dizzy with two bright red flowers.


    Ye Hai caught the man with a cold light in his eyes.


    The man panicked and slashed at Ye Hai.


    The man''s soul power is about the five ring soul king. Without using soul skills, even if he takes a knife, he can''t hurt Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai clenched his right fingers into a fist and hit it on the blade. An amazing scene appeared. Ye Hai had no scars on his right hand, but the man''s knife was knocked away. His tiger''s mouth cracked and exuded blood, and his face was frightened.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Is the body so hard, harder than metal?


    Is this still human?


    If ye Hai is now possessed with gold armor, he can''t even hurt Ye Hai unless it is the soul power of soul Saint level, the real body of martial soul, and the ten thousand year soul skill.


    Even if you don''t use gold armor now, it''s not that the five ring soul king didn''t get hurt by the soul skill.


    "How hard..."


    Seeing this scene, the thought flashed through his mind at the same time.


    But men and women think slightly differently.


    Men''s hearts are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, while women''s eyes shine


    With a cold smile, ye Hai grabbed the man''s neck with one hand and caught the long knife with the other hand. With one knife, he killed several people watching the excitement nearby, and then raised the man to the entrance of the hell killing ground like a chicken.


    Ye Hai turned to hulena and said, "take two cups."


    "Oh."


    Hulena took two cups.


    The man seemed to have a hunch of something and struggled frantically. At the same time, he begged: "spare your life, villain has no eyes..."


    Click!


    Without saying a word, ye Hai cut off the man''s head with a knife and said faintly to hulina, "take it."


    Hulina swallowed hard and picked up two cups in both hands.


    Soon, the two cups were full of human blood. Ye Hai threw the headless body away and said, "let''s go in."


    The black gauze woman accompanied Ye Hai and hulena into the hell killing ground.


    It was not until ye Hai''s figure disappeared in the hell killing ground and could no longer be seen that the picture stopped in the street began again.


    Just now, ye Hai''s ferocious means frightened them all. In this world, soft ones are afraid of hard ones, hard ones are afraid of horizontal ones, horizontal ones are afraid of Leng, Leng ones are afraid of not dying, not dying, and crazy people.


    Normal people, you have to kill for a reason, don''t you?


    Either for the pleasure of killing, or to vent his dark emotions, but ye Hai will kill whoever doesn''t like him!


    The onlookers had no conversation with Ye Hai just now, but they were killed because they took a more look


    Ye Hai is a complete madman!


    The key is still a powerful madman!


    How can that man say that he is also the five ring soul king? Ye Hai can make the other party have no resistance to be taken away


    Ye Hai is not only hard, but also strong and rough!


    Those who were close ran away. Those who were far away stopped doing piston movement and those who fought. Everyone settled down and looked at Ye Hai without blinking.


    They were not relieved until ye Hai entered the hell killing ground.


    Then the piston movement continued and the fighting continued, but they all left a bit of attention at the gate of hell''s killing ground.


    As soon as ye Hai came out, they hurried away, because no one knew whether the noise would kill Ye Hai''s eyes


    The three men entered the hell killing ground. The black gauze woman looked at Ye Hai frequently, her whole body trembled slightly, her eyes blurred like water, and her pretty face under the black gauze blushed.


    Ye Haina wondered. The black gauze woman has been in the capital of killing for so long. Her nerves should have been tested for a long time. Shouldn''t she see killing like this?


    Otherwise, after staying for a long time, you won''t be scared of a heart attack?


    "Whining..."


    Suddenly, the black gauze woman gave a Jiao Yin, her legs were soft, she almost fell down and half lay on Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai gave a little help, and the black gauze woman looked at Ye Hai vaguely.


    Seeing the look of the black gauze woman, ye Hai flashed a glimmer of understanding in his heart, and then his face sank. He said to hulina, "give me your mirror."


    When hulina saw Ye Hai looking back at her, she subconsciously stepped back. After hearing Ye Hai''s words, hulina took out a year''s small mirror from the soul guide and handed it to Ye Hai in doubt.


    What do you want a mirror for?


    Do you have to tidy up your instruments to watch the war?


    She remembered that ye Hai didn''t care so much about appearance


    Handsome is enough. What else do you want?


    This is Ye Hai''s original words.


    Ye Haijun in the mirror is very beautiful, because he just killed several people, splashed a little blood on his body and some on his face, which makes his whole person look very strange.


    If ordinary people see it, they will faint on the spot.


    However, if you look at it with another kind of eyes, that is, abnormal eyes, ye Hai has a degenerate beauty at this time.


    It''s more exciting than the formal and polite appearance before.


    Ye Haigang just saw the appearance of the black gauze woman. She was sure that she was not trembling with fear. She guessed about her current appearance. At the moment, her face became gloomy.


    When the black gauze woman saw him just now, her face flushed, her eyes blurred and her whole body trembled. She was really not frightened, but directly high C


    Ye Hai pushed away the black gauze woman and said coldly, "from now on, just follow her. I don''t need you to follow me!"


    No one will be happy when he is regarded as an erotic object, both men and women.


    After ye Hai said that, he poured a cup of Bloody Mary into a huge container, wiped the blood on his face at will, and then turned to hulena and said, "don''t end up watching the war today. You can compete again tomorrow."


    With that, without waiting for hulena to respond, ye Hai went to a registration window, took out his brand and said, "registration. I will participate in the next five games."


    In the game of hell killing field, there are ten people in one game. Only one person can survive. As long as you win one game, you can live in the killing capital for a year.


    Ye Hailai is not the capital of killing to live here. He wants the field of killing gods. Naturally, he will not participate in only one game a year.


    In addition, people who have won more than five times will not be put in one game. As long as ye Hai participates in five games today and wins more than hulena five times, he will never meet her in the future.


    From a distance, I heard Ye Hai say that she would participate in the next five games. The black gauze woman''s eyes are shining. Now she is more and more curious about ye Hai and has more and more sexual interest


    The waiting time was not long. There were people who were not afraid of death in the capital of killing. Soon ten people gathered together.


    Ye Hai entered the competition field, looked at the others who were alert to each other, and gave a cold smile.


    Only three of these six people have soul power fluctuations, that is, six of them are ordinary people without soul power.


    People of this level dare to enter the hell killing ground?


    Ye Hai didn''t even release his soul. These people don''t deserve him to use the Golden Dragon seat.


    The others didn''t move. Ye Hai started first. He came to the nearest person in two steps, hit each other on the chest, looked at each other''s eyes and fell to the ground. A red light flashed at the bottom of Ye Hai''s eyes.


    Bang Bang


    There was a constant beating on the field. In front of Ye Hai''s strong strength, nine people couldn''t walk down in a round, so they were directly killed.


    Nine punches, killing nine people.


    Ye Hai stood in the center of the field with his head down, quietly waiting for the next wave of contestants to arrive.


    Three times in a row, ye Hai killed 27 people.


    Finally, someone found something wrong here, because ye Hai had fought for three consecutive games and had no intention of ending. He had been standing on the competition field all the time.


    Seeing ye Hai''s ferocious strength just now, many people hesitated and didn''t sign up for the competition.


    Some people who think they have good strength are eager to try.


    In the fourth game, ten people, including Ye Hai, stood on the competition field. This time, the strength of the opponent was OK. The proportion of soul masters increased greatly. There were seven people, and even one of them was the sixth ring soul emperor.


    In fact, the six ring soul emperor has won four games and is a man with extremely rich combat experience.


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai glanced at the other nine people and still attacked first. There is no such thing as retaining physical strength. A man who can win even the Titan ape is absolutely true in terms of endurance.


    Bang Bang


    One child was punched. Except for the six ring soul emperor, all the other eight were put down by Ye Hai.


    Then ye Hai looked at the six ring soul emperor.


    Six ring soul Emperor: "


    I haven''t caught my breath yet. These eight people are gone?


    Ye Hai smashed it with a fist, bringing up the wind, like a sledgehammer, hitting the head of the six ring soul emperor.


    The sixth ring soul emperor rolled away with a low body, but as soon as he stood up, he felt a sad wind roaring in his ears.


    His pupils reflected Ye Haifei''s kicking figure, only heard a violent roar, and then fell into eternal darkness.


    Ye Hai kicked the head of the six ring soul emperor, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    In the fifth game, ye Hai waited for a long time before he got together. Just now, ye Hai fought four games in a row, just like a murderous figure, which left a deep impression on all the audience. As long as he has seen Ye Hai kill, he is unwilling to fight him.


    After killing nine people in the fifth game, ye Hai walked off the field and then walked outside the hell killing ground.


    When the black gauze woman in the audience saw Ye Hai leave, her legs trembled and followed up. Just now, ye Hai''s performance made her spring surge, and almost all of them could not stand stably


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Asked the black woman.


    Ye Hai kept walking and continued to go outside.


    The black gauze woman quickly chased up and stopped Ye Hai. Xiumei frowned and said, "did you hear what I asked you?"


    Ye Hai said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    The black gauze woman said, "tell me your name and I''ll get out of the way."


    "Seal in repair."


    Ye Hai spit out three words faintly.

 Chapter 200

    Feng Yuxiu''s name comes from the movie "a man''s Wulin". He is a handsome guy.


    Feng Yu Xiu in the film is silent and dull, but he has high martial arts, is cruel and ruthless, and kills people without blinking an eye. He is a character who is cruel to himself and even more cruel to the enemy.


    In the capital of killing, ye Hai''s original friendly and approachable side should be completely hidden. He wants to spend the two years of life in the capital of killing as a madman.


    Feng Yu Xiu''s character just meets Ye Hai''s requirements.


    Ye Hai borrowed the name of "Feng Yu Xiu", which means that in the past two years, he should thoroughly run through the character of Feng Yu Xiu, be an out and out madman, and kill him in the capital of killing.


    Out of the hell killing ground, ye Hai looked up at the purple moon in the sky and slowly calmed his irritable killing intention.


    "The capital of killing seems strange..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    Looking at the killing and various acts of indulgence in desire everywhere in the street, ye Hai''s killing intention always emerges uncontrollably. He wants to kill, kill all these scum, and even kill them in the most cruel way


    After five games, ye Hai''s killing intention was aroused. When the black gauze woman blocked the way, he almost couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    The heart began to beat violently, but the killing intention constantly emerging in his mind gradually weakened. After ye Hai calmed down, he walked to the side of the street.


    After taking two steps, ye Hai suddenly found something wrong and stopped.


    Looking up, ye Hai saw that all the people on both sides of the street looked at him directly, the piston movement stopped, the fights stopped, and even one person killed half of the people, and the knife in his hand stopped


    Seeing ye Hai raise his head, all who are close subconsciously step back and keep a safe distance, as if ye Hai were a beast.


    Seeing this, ye Hai couldn''t help laughing and said to a pair of piston sports men and women, "go on, what are you looking at me? Do you want me to help you? "


    When the couple heard the speech, they not only didn''t continue, but put on their clothes and left. When they left, they also said, "I''m sorry to disturb your eyes..."


    Ye Hai: "


    "Ha ha, but you''re afraid of such a boy who doesn''t have all the hair? Lao Bian, you are the sixth ring soul emperor. Are you afraid of this hairy boy? "


    A burly man who was about to enter the killing ground of hell said disdainfully.


    The man called Lao Bian was the one who said sorry to Ye Hai among the men and women of piston movement just now. He said, "I said..."


    Bang!


    The sound of watermelon explosion came, and red and white marks fell on the ground.


    The old man''s mouth wriggled. As soon as he said two words, the big man''s head was kicked by Ye Hai. He didn''t even have reaction time. The big man''s face was disdained one second and disappeared the next


    Seeing this, the old edge twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and left faster.


    The capital of killing is full of blankness, arrogance and immortality, and there are many madmen, but most people still cherish life. As a last resort, they won''t be hard with those real madmen, because it''s not worth it at all.


    Only a madman can''t live with a madman!


    The reason why Ye Hai can frighten all the people present is not only because he is crazy enough, but also because he is strong. The six ring soul emperor is a matter of one foot. If he doesn''t agree, he will burst his head. Who is willing to provoke such cruel people?


    Ye Hai walked along the street. There were various dramas on both sides of the street. There were no rules here. Killing and death were the eternal theme. Killing and dead people could be seen everywhere. Blood flowed wantonly. People living here either became abnormal or numb. There was no third possibility.


    The houses here are very simple, just like stone houses, not big, but enough to live alone.


    Ye Hai entered a house at will. There was no one inside. Ye Haiqing swept the dust and took the house as his own room.


    He took out a quilt from the storage soul guide and spread it on the bed. After finishing, the room took on a new look.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, got up, walked out of the room, came to a food collection place and lined up to receive food.


    Others just took a look at Ye Hai and continued to line up. Most people here don''t know ye Hai. After all, ye Hai kills only at the gate of the hell killing field. There are not many people. It''s good to see 100. The number of people in the killing capital is tens of thousands. Only 100 people are scattered in the crowd, and there is no one in 100.


    There were few people in front. After receiving the food, ye Hai walked back while eating.


    Just walked to the door of his house, a man with a bare upper body blocked his way.


    "Boy, you''re killing at the gate of hell''s killing ground today, aren''t you?"


    The man''s face was somewhat disdainful.


    He felt the fluctuation of soul power on the man, about the level of soul saint, and ye Hai frowned slightly.


    Is this man mentally disabled?


    In a hurry to die?


    Ye Hai threw the food in his hand on the man''s face and said, "don''t respect your father?"


    The man didn''t expect that ye Hai dared to throw the food in his face. He was a man who had won 20 games. He was a figure in the killing capital. In front of this new boy, he dared to throw the food in his face!


    He was angry. Ye Hai''s tone was so disdainful, even more disdainful than his tone, which made him more angry.


    The man said angrily, "boy, you..."


    Bang!


    Ye Hai kicked out. Although the man was vaguely aware of Ye Hai''s attack, he was kicked directly on one side of his head!


    Because of his side head, he kicked his cheek. As a result, he kicked his chin. There was a dull bang and blood rain. Ye Hai''s face remained unchanged. He turned back and received a food.


    While eating, he returned to the door of the house. When he saw the headless body, he just gave a slight meal and continued to eat food back to the room.


    Just entering the house, ye Hai''s body gave a slight meal, and a woman sat on his bed.


    The black gauze woman who called herself "commentator" was sitting half lying on his bed.


    Ye Hai''s footsteps just stopped slightly, went to the black gauze woman and said, "roll!"


    There was a cold light in the black gauze woman''s eyes. She said coldly, "do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like that. Do you believe me... "


    "Are you deaf?" Ye Hai continued.


    The aggressive momentum of the black gauze woman suddenly stagnated. She knew Ye Hai''s madness and courage, but she didn''t expect Ye hai to be so crazy. She was like a complete madman!


    There seems to be no communication in his eyes, only killing


    The black gauze woman couldn''t help wondering. When she first entered the city, she remembered that ye Hai was not like this. Her polite appearance made her feel a trace of pity.


    Now ye Hai''s crazy appearance doesn''t make her have a trace of pity, but


    The tide is surging


    I have been in the capital of killing for a long time. There is no normal person, and so is the black gauze woman.


    Ye Hai saw that the black gauze woman''s eyes were slightly blurred, and her legs rubbed unconsciously. In her heart, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past. She was so crazy and abnormal. Could she like it?


    What a pervert!


    This strengthens Ye Hai''s idea that there is no good man in the capital of killing. It''s not too much to kill them all!


    Seeing ye Hai''s eyes, the black gauze woman blushed on her face, put her right hand into the bottom of her skirt and rubbed it gently. Suddenly, her eyes were more blurred


    Ye Hai doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. If he can use metaphor, he thinks it should be 100000 grass mud horses galloping past. This description is more appropriate.


    The black gauze woman was in front of him


    Ye Hai bit his teeth, grabbed the black gauze woman, walked to the door and threw it out directly!


    This NIMA, after staying with this kind of pervert for a long time, will she be so perverted?


    He shuddered at the thought of his abnormal appearance!


    "Too abnormal, really too abnormal..."


    Ye Hai whispered.


    He even doubted whether his decision to come to the capital of killing was right!


    Ye Hai thought that as long as he could restrain himself and not be dazzled by the killing intention, he could win 100 victories, break through hell and get out of the capital of killing with his own strength.


    But unexpectedly, in addition to restraining the killing intention that may erupt at any time, we should also prevent ourselves from being assimilated by these perverts and becoming the same perverts as them


    The key is that ye Hai will stay in the capital of killing for two years!


    He really has no confidence to keep himself from becoming abnormal


    "No, I have to find a way. I don''t want to become a pervert..."


    Ye Haiyin''s secret way.


    After pondering for a while, ye Hai moved in his heart and thought of a way to prevent himself from becoming a pervert. Wouldn''t it be good not to see a pervert?


    As for how not to see


    Either kill all the perverts, or reformulate the rules here so that those perverts can''t do abnormal behavior at will


    Thinking of this, ye Hai got up to open the door and stepped out.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Hai was surprised to find that the black gauze woman had not left. Just now he almost ran into her.


    "Just once, will you give me one?"


    The tone of the black gauze woman was begging.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Hai is furious!


    The murderous intention at the bottom of his heart rose in an instant, and the scarlet light in his eyes flickered slightly. The black gauze woman retreated repeatedly. Her eyes looked at Ye Hai in horror.


    From ye Hai''s murderous eyes, she can feel that ye Hai really wants to kill her!


    The black gauze woman was really scared this time. She stepped back two steps, away from ye Hai, and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute," said Ye Hai in a faint voice. He pressed down the rising killing intention at the bottom of his heart and continued, "tell everyone in this street that I don''t want to see anyone doing ugly things in the street. If they dare to do so again, I''ll kill this street!"

 Chapter 201

    The next morning.


    Ye Hai walked out of the house. People who fell to the ground and slept everywhere in the street. There is no difference between spring, summer, autumn and winter. Even during the day and night, they can only be distinguished by the light of the purple moon in the sky.


    If you are a careless person, you can''t notice the passage of time at all. Maybe a few years later, you will feel that you have passed several years from the number of wins in your hell killing field.


    There are no rules in the capital of killing. You can do whatever you want, as long as you have a thick skin.


    After receiving a piece of food, ye Hai returned to his house and began to practice soul power.


    There is no title Douluo in the capital of killing. The highest level is soul Douluo. It is not difficult for ye Hai. He just needs to look at hulena and don''t let her have any accidents.


    At other times, ye Hai is used to cultivate soul power.


    According to this cultivation speed, when ye Hai leaves the capital of killing, he is likely to cultivate to level 60. With only one soul ring, he can become the sixth ring soul emperor.


    But the system does not appear, which always makes Ye Hai feel uneasy.


    Under normal circumstances, the capital of killing is definitely a sign in place. If the system has not been restored after leaving the capital of killing, ye Hai will miss the sign in reward at least twice


    It''s so painful that I can''t breathe!


    The next check-in place is normally either the core area of the star forest or Poseidon island.


    If the former goes according to the original book, the sacrifice of the small dance is a big event, but ye Hai has reached an agreement with bibidong, and bibidong will not hurt the small dance for the time being.


    The latter is the opportunity for the real rise of Tang San and other leading groups. Tang San opened the road of the strong only from Poseidon island.


    Poseidon island can be said to be the beginning of Tang San''s opening. Tang San spent 14 years cultivating to the sixth ring from the age of six to 20. From entering Poseidon Island, Tang San spent less than 10 years cultivating from the sixth ring to the tenth ring


    But ye Hai is not afraid at all. Tang San started his forced life at the age of 20, while ye Hai started it at the age of six. Tang San is his brother in front of Ye Hai


    Well, Tang San is indeed ye Hai''s brother


    "Oh, system, when will you be ready? I don''t like eating without you... "


    Ye Hai thought helplessly.


    Without the system, you can only struggle by yourself, which is inconsistent with Ye Hai''s idea of being a quiet and beautiful man!


    Ye Hai didn''t get out of the house until noon. There were no people mating everywhere and killing wantonly on both sides of the street. It seems that the black gauze woman''s order is still very effective.


    Went to the hell killing ground to participate in a competition. When ye Hai came out of the hell killing ground, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    These people have scarlet eyes, no sense at all, and only the meaning of killing in their eyes.


    Ye Hai didn''t speak. He hit one with a fist, and then his figure quickly swam away from these people. In less than ten seconds, a total of 13 people fell to the ground.


    "These people should be those who are killed and can''t control their desire to kill..."


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    The capital of killing is a crazy and terrible place. You should always be vigilant here, because maybe the people who are still happy with you at the last moment will kill you at the next moment.


    The human life here is not worth a penny. People are really like weeds. They have been cut one after another. There are ordinary people, soul masters, and even the title Douluo has fallen here.


    In such a crazy and terrible place, it is really difficult to keep from being assimilated. It''s ok every day. You can bite your teeth and stick to it for a year or two, but no one can keep calm for ten or twenty years.


    The longer you stay in the capital of killing, the more crazy you will become. In the end, you don''t even have the last shred of reason and become only aware of killing.


    Bloody Mary can suppress this impulse to kill, but bloody mary itself is toxic. It can be said that she drinks poison to quench her thirst. She either dies of madness or poisoning.


    These people, even those who have become crazy, may also have a trace of reason, but ye Hai did not distinguish and was not soft at all.


    Ten seconds later, when ye Hai left, there were thirteen bodies lying here.


    A month later, ye Hai''s number of wins has become 27, and Hu Lena has also started to participate in the competition. At present, she has won three games.


    With more and more victories, ye Hai felt a wave of crazy ideas roaring in his mind.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    "Kill them!"


    "These scum are simply unworthy of people. Kill them all!"


    "That black gauze woman scratched her head in front of you all day, pushed her down and severely Neng her!"


    "Hulena is really beautiful, especially the casual charm. Don''t you want to go to her!"


    "In the morning, the woman suspected that you were not a man. Why didn''t you kill her!"


    Ye Hai left the hell killing ground with a slight gasp, not because he was tired, but because he suppressed that crazy idea, which has become a little difficult now.


    Now he has won only 27 games, far from a hundred, but now he can''t bear it.


    Ye Hai returned to his house and saw the black gauze woman who brought him in on the first day.


    The black gauze woman sat by the bed and said faintly, "I told you long ago that even if you are strong, don''t compete too much in the early stage. You haven''t experienced killing intention invasion before. Once you bear too much killing intention in a short time, you will have a hard time."


    "It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Ye Hai said faintly.


    The black gauze woman sneered: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good face. I won''t care about you anymore!"


    Ye Hai glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "then go, I just don''t want to see you."


    Black gauze woman: "


    Black gauze woman has said this sentence more than ten times in this month, but she still runs to Ye Hai every time.


    She proved by facts that she can do whatever she wants if she looks good.


    The black gauze woman finally left. It seems that she came to say that sentence.


    Ye Hai sat on the bed and fell into thinking.


    It''s definitely impossible to continue like this. In this state, ye Hai can''t even make it for half a year, let alone stay here for two years. That''s impossible.


    Ye Hai can easily win 100 games in a row in a short time and then go out on the road of hell, but his purpose of coming to the capital of killing is not just to obtain the field of killing God.


    He also wants to take Tang San and Hu Lina out of hell together. Although they are far more powerful than soul masters of the same level, they don''t have ye Hai. He doesn''t think they can break through hell like in the original book.


    There are many crises on the road to hell. Even with Ye Hai''s strength, I dare not say that 100% can break through, at most 99.9%


    Well, you can''t be too conceited. Ye Hai thinks he''s 99.9% likely to break through.


    In addition to going out as soon as possible, what else can eliminate the killing intention?


    Recalling the plot in the original book, ye Hai was moved.


    In the original work, Tang San came out of the capital of killing. He also looked like he wanted to choose people. He stayed in the "Yuexuan" for a year before he washed away all the lead and returned to nature.


    Well, the aristocratic realm


    Ye Hai stood up from the bed, and a light blue halo slowly spread out from his body. With the appearance of this halo, a quiet and elegant feeling filled the stone house.


    Bit by bit, ye Hai recovered his peace.


    "It''s really useful..."


    Ye Hai''s heart is happy, this noble field is not in vain!


    Another month later, the capital of killing welcomed a new member.


    He had a handsome face and dark blue hair. He drank Bloody Mary and vomited out. He came to the capital of killing with a mask, and then he saw Ye Hai.


    "Little three, don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be forced by thunder."


    He heard Ye Hai say so.


    Tang San: "


    "You recognize the wrong person." Tang San also tried to struggle.


    Ye Hai said to Tang San, "show me your two martial spirits and I''ll believe you."


    Tang San: "


    Am I special


    How on earth did Haige see it was mine?


    I''m already so handsome. I''m no longer the ordinary Tang San. How can brother Hai recognize me?


    Tang San sighed slightly: "brother Hai, I don''t know how you grow up. My body has evolved once, but it''s still not as handsome as you. You look so handsome and will be hit by thunder, do you know?"


    Ye Hai hugged Tang San and said with a smile, "then I want to be with you and be split by thunder. Who calls us brothers?"


    Tang San: "


    I don''t know if I can break up with Haige now


    "Well, you can go. I can take him."


    Ye Hai glanced at the black gauze girl beside Tang San and said faintly.


    The black gauze girl and the black gauze girl who looks for ye Hai every day are not alone.


    The black gauze girl didn''t speak, but looked at Tang San.


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "well, I can follow him."


    The black gauze girl didn''t speak. She took a deep look at Ye Hai and turned away.


    "Where are we going next?" Tang San asked.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "of course, it''s going to hell, killing the field. Hey, Pi Pi, Xiao San, I tell you, this mistress is a famous attraction for killing the capital. If you don''t go in, you can see that the killing is equivalent to Bai Lai!"


    In an hour.


    Tang San finished the competition and walked out of the hell killing ground without expression.


    Ye Hai went up and said, "how''s it going? Is it exciting enough? "


    Tang San twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Hai, I won''t believe you anymore."


    Just now, ye Hai kept cheering for him in the audience, making Tang San blush without any fluctuation in killing.


    What a shame!


    Ye Hai''s applause was too exaggerated. What "this man is so terrible that he will become a big weapon in the future", "this young man has such strength at such an age and should have the posture of Title fighting", "do you think his donkey rolling action has the smell of immortality?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    Before Tang San came to the capital of killing, Tang Hao repeatedly told him that this is a paradise for sin. Don''t feel guilty about killing.


    After years of training, Tang San is no longer as unbearable as the first time he killed people. He killed dozens of people outside just now, and now he killed nine people in the hell killing ground. Tang San has no fluctuation in his heart.


    It''s not that there''s no fluctuation at all. Ye Hai''s cheers just now made his little heart pop and almost couldn''t keep his mind.


    Ye Hai took Tang San around the inner city of the capital of killing, allowing Tang San to see the famous scenes here.


    Since ye Hai was able to suppress his killing intention, he didn''t react so much when he saw those mating men and women and people fighting in the street. Now he is even in the mood to watch those people.


    That guy is more exciting than watching movies.


    "Junior, have you learned?"


    Ye Hai smiled.


    Tang San blushed, quickly covered up his embarrassment and said, "brother Hai, I can''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "If you don''t understand, let''s go to the next link." Ye Hai said.


    Tang San said strangely, "what else?"


    The capital of killing has been around, almost everywhere. What else can there be?


    Ye Hai took Tang San to a stone house and said, "I''ll show you a friend."


    Then he knocked on the door.


    The wooden door opened inward, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Hu... Hulena?" Tang San was surprised.


    He never expected that hulena would dare to come to such a place.


    In Tang San''s impression, hulina is a carefree princess with high talent, but her actual combat experience and on-the-spot adaptability are very low.


    And where is the capital of killing?


    Keep your head pinned on your belt all the time. Maybe when your head will be separated from your body, something more terrible may happen than death, and that kind of thing is more terrible for women.


    Tang did not expect that hulena, the saint of the Wulin temple, dared to come to a place like the capital of killing.


    He glanced at Ye Hai and a flash of clarity flashed in his heart.


    Maybe Ye Hai is to protect hulena?


    When Hu Liena saw Tang San, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, frowned and said, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    There are many people who know hulena, but hulena doesn''t know, but Tang San should not be included.


    After all, Tang San''s handsome degree is almost the same as Dai mubai. Although it is a little worse than ye Hai, she is also a super handsome guy. Hu Liena thinks she will be impressed if she has seen this man before.


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai and didn''t speak. He thought it was better for ye hai to explain now. After all, ye Hai''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies has reached its peak, which is difficult for ordinary people to clap their horses.


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "this is my distant cousin. He and the Tang San you met are from haotianzong. His name is Tang Yin. He has always admired you. He once said that the garbage of Tang San is also worthy of comparison with the Saint hulena of the Wulin hall?"


    Tang San: "


    Hulina: "


    Hulina felt a little strange. She looked puzzled and said, "this... Tang Yin, where did you hear my name? I seldom went out of wusoul city before. "


    Ye Hai said, "he saw you a long time ago, but you didn''t notice him."


    Hulena nodded and suddenly said, "I see."


    She really believed... Tang San was speechless.


    "Well, he left haotianzong for some reason and went out to experience alone. When he heard about the location of the capital of killing, he wanted to exercise. You two came in to experience. You can consult each other."


    Ye Hai said.


    Hulina took a look at Ye Hai and said faintly, "no, I''m fine myself."


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    Ye Hai touched his chin and murmured, "when a woman does something illogical, don''t go deep into it, because you don''t know how long a story she just made up in a short moment..."


    Take Tang San to leave the stone house where hulina is. They come to a quiet corner. Tang San can''t help but say, "brother Hai, what do you recommend us to do?"


    Tang San has a grudge against Wu soul hall, and Hu Liena is the saint of Wu soul hall. They can''t get along well. Tang San thinks Ye Hai can''t understand this.


    Ye Hai smiled and said something meaningful: "one day in the future, you two will work together."


    He is laying the groundwork for the last way out of hell. It''s better to let two people know in advance than to let them meet again in the end, isn''t it?


    Taking the road to hell, ye Hai can open up a way for them to live, but if ye Hai is too distracted, if Hu Lena and Tang San are still wary of each other, they are likely to die because they can''t give full play to their strength. Ye Hai doesn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Ye Hai wants to take the two of them out, not one less.


    Therefore, ye Hai should pave the way in advance to let the two people not say they are close, but at least there should be trust.


    "Brother Hai, how can I find you more and more like a prostitute... Cough, a divine stick?"


    Tang San couldn''t help saying.


    "... again, what do I look like?" Ye Hai looks at Tang San.


    Tang San said, "divine staff..."


    "Ha......" Ye Hai sneered and carried Tang San to the corner. Then there was a sound of banging in the corner. Tang San came out with two panda eyes.


    "Brother Hai, my father said, you can''t beat me all the time, or he''ll beat you so much that you can''t take care of yourself next time he sees you..." Tang San said.


    "Xiao San, someone once said similar things to me. Guess what happened to her in the end?" Ye Hai smiled and patted Tang San on the shoulder, and then dragged Tang San back to the corner. There was a banging sound again, "she was beaten by me!"


    When he came out, the dark circles around Tang San''s eyes increased a bit.


    Ye Hai took Tang San out of the corner and went to the street. As he walked, he said to Tang San, "Xiao San, next time uncle Hao sees me, he may not be able to beat me..."


    Tang San felt like crying now.


    He recalled what his father had said to him, "next time I see ye boy, I''ll beat him up for you, but you''d better not tell him..."


    Tang San didn''t understand why his father didn''t let him say to Ye Hai


    Now he understands that ye Hai is a devil in the world. He is not afraid of heaven. Even if Tang Hao stands next to him and says he wants to beat Ye Hai, ye Hai will beat Tang Sanyi first!


    Ye Hai then told Tang San about Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s trip to the mainland, and then talked about the recent situation of Xiaowu. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong just mentioned it by the way.


    Finally, in the case of Dai mubai, ye Hai didn''t know how to speak.


    Tang San said strangely, "brother Hai, how''s mubai? Why didn''t you say him? "


    Ye Haixiang smiled and said, "mubai is really capable, but he''s lecherous... I''m really convinced. He drove Davis out of Xingluo city and got the right of inheritance..."


    "However, his princess is Zhu Zhuyun, that is, Zhu Qing''s sister..."


    Tang San''s face twitched and said, "Davis''s fiancee? Mu Bai can do it? "


    Ye Haiyi looked at Tang san dao pointedly: "my brother''s wife, I don''t know who is wearing the green hat for whom. The evil eyes are green tigers. It really deserves its reputation..."


    Tang San felt that the whole person''s Three Outlooks were shocked. It took three minutes before he came back to his senses and sighed: "powerful, really powerful..."


    Ye Hai continued: "Dean Flander is still like that, but with the support of Tiandou Empire, he at least doesn''t have to worry about money. Now he lives very well, and the master and Erlong teacher have finally achieved positive results. When I went to Tiandou city six months ago, I heard that they seemed to want children..."


    "Now Shrek college is becoming stronger and stronger, and has the reputation of being the champion of the elite soul master competition in the mainland. It is very easy for Shrek college to recruit students, and because it accepts civilians, it is very easy to attract some good seedlings. In addition, with the support of xueqinghe to Shrek college, Shrek college has a tendency to compete with Tiandou Royal College..."


    "Xueqing river?" Tang San wondered, "isn''t xueqinghe the crown prince of Tiandou Empire? How can you support Shrek college? "


    As a prince, all resources should be used to compete for the throne. Where else can you support a college?


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said sympathetically, "Xiao San, have you been a savage for two years? Don''t even know that the Tiandou Empire has changed the emperor? "


    Hearing the speech, Tang San was surprised and said, "brother Hai, what''s going on? How could Tiandou Empire change its emperor? During the mainland elite soul master competition, I saw that the snow night emperor looked very good. It was not a problem to live for 20 or 30 years. How could he suddenly change the emperor? "


    Ye Hai said, "the great emperor died on a snowy night. Shouldn''t the prince succeed?"


    "How did you die?" Tang San continued to ask.


    Ye Haidao: "xueqinghe was poisoned. I helped xueqinghe eliminate the avalanche of Prince Xuexing and the prince, and let him ascend the throne smoothly."


    Tang San was stunned and asked, "xueqinghe killed his father?"


    To tell the truth to Xiao San, you have to explain that xueqinghe is qianrenxue, and then you have to involve the undercover incident of Wuhun Hall... Ye Hai felt that the first two were big in a moment. He said directly: "this matter is very complicated. You can''t understand it in a few words. You only need to know one thing. Xueqinghe has no blood relationship with the great emperor of Xueye night. After xueqinghe ascended, It will promote the unification of the whole continent. "


    Tang San thought for a while. He just wanted to ask something. Suddenly he shut his mouth again. He wanted to talk and stop. Finally, he said to Ye Hai, "brother Hai, you just said two things..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Did I beat the boy lightly just now?

 Chapter 203

    Tang San soon accepted the original Prince xueqinghe and became emperor Qinghe.


    To tell the truth, the changes in the top of the Empire have little impact on civilians like him. They should eat and drink.


    He didn''t care about the change of the emperor at all. In fact, Tang San was more optimistic about xueqinghe than another Prince avalanche.


    Although he did not understand xueqinghe''s character and felt that it was inappropriate to kill the previous emperor to ascend the throne, he hated the combination of snow star Prince and avalanche, which made him humiliated.


    Even if the other party wants to be a pig and eat a tiger, Tang San feels that he has no obligation to accompany them in this play. If you pretend to be your pig and provoke me, I will Neng you!


    This is the real idea in Tang San''s heart, which is very similar to Ye Hai''s psychology.


    Tang San asked about xueqinghe''s accession to the throne, which reminded Ye Hai of another thing.


    In the original work, Tang San thwarted the coup in xueqinghe. He was named king Lanhao and Prince division by the snow night emperor, and gave him a treasure: the heaven and earth cover of the vast sea.


    The Hanhai Qiankun mask, also known as the heart of the sea god, is the root of Tang San''s ability to inherit the sea god''s throne. Without the Hanhai Qiankun mask, Tang San may not be able to inherit the sea god''s throne


    "That is to say, I have to go back and find Qianren snow to cover the vast sea?"


    Ye Hai felt a little tired.


    Thinking of beating Qianren snow, Qianren snow looked at her eyes and ye Hai felt numb


    "Let this go in advance until it''s out of the capital of killing."


    Ye Hai decided to worry about things in the future and now focus on killing.


    Ye Hai said, "you know almost everything about the capital of killing, and I don''t have much to say. You try to win the victory of hell''s killing field. When you win a hundred victories, I''ll take you to hell."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "by the way, you should not compete too much in the first three months. In the capital of killing, the more people you kill, the easier it is to lose control of yourself. You should be familiar with it a few months ago. If you can''t restrain your desire to kill, come to me."


    Killing intention is not completely useless. Although it is very difficult to control, it can exercise willpower. As long as Tang San and hulena can insist, ye Hai doesn''t want to eliminate their killing intention directly in the aristocratic field.


    Hulina and Tang San came to kill for experience. If they didn''t have the discipline of killing Italy, invading the body and struggling, the effect of this experience would be reduced by at least half.


    After telling Tang San some important things, ye Hai asked Tang San to find a stone house by himself, so he stopped caring about him.


    One year later.


    Hulena and Tang San''s reason is close to collapse.


    In the original book, even when they were about to leave the capital of killing, they were not so close to the limit.


    In the original book, one of them participated in 67 games and the other in 72 games a year later.


    Now, Tang San has participated in 83 games and Hu Lina has participated in 85 games, which are far more than those in the original book.


    As for why they have to work so hard, it is because ye Hai had 95 wins a month ago, which makes them very stressed.


    In a game, they not only have to kill nine people in the same period, but also face those puppets controlled by murderous gas after they get out of the hell killing field.


    With the increase of victory, the puppets they have to face are stronger. Now Tang San''s puppets are at the level of soul duel.


    If these puppets didn''t have IQ, Tang San would have finished it long ago.


    At the same time, ye Hai is also very confused. Where do these strong souls come from?


    Tang San and Hu Lina killed at least 50, and ye Hai himself killed hundreds. Are all the soul Douluo grass? Can it grow after cutting a stubble?


    "Brother Hai, if I can''t control myself, you''ll kill me."


    A red light flashed in Tang San''s eyes from time to time.


    Ye Hai said, "Xiao San, you have to control how many you send. You still have 17 unfinished games. Uncle Hao will pull you out of the grave if you die."


    Tang San: "


    Hulina sat on the other side. The red light in her eyes flickered faster than Tang San, almost a second or two.


    Tang San and Hu Lina have not slept for a long time after being attacked by murderous intent. At the moment, their faces are slightly tired.


    Hulina said, "elder, if I die here, please return my soul bone to my teacher."


    After death, the souls and blood of the people here will be sacrificed to the whole killing capital to maintain the operation of the underground world. If hulena dies here, ye Hai can take back only two soul bones.


    "You think too much. If you die, I will only take your soul bone as my own, and I can''t give it back to bidong."


    Ye Hai said.


    Hulina frowned and said coldly, "you are the elder of the Wulin hall. You are so selfish!"


    "Yes, I am so selfish. What can you do for me?" Ye Haidao.


    Hulina: "


    Ye Hai patted Tang San and Hu Lina on the shoulder, saying:


    "Don''t forget what you''re here for. As long as you don''t die, control yourself. Otherwise, when I''m out of the capital of killing, I''ll tell others that you two eloped. Anyway, you''re dead, and no one will come forward to refute."


    Tang San: "


    Hulina: "


    Because of this sentence, I want to control myself!


    The idea flashed through their hearts at the same time.


    In addition, after this idea, they flashed another idea at the same time: if they can''t control themselves, kill Ye Hai first


    Put aside whether they can kill or not. They always have to try for their fame


    Three months later, Tang San won 91 games and Hu Lina won 92 games.


    These days, as long as they enter the hell killing ground, ye Hai will follow them.


    Ye Hai felt that their state was getting more and more wrong. Sometimes, he looked at him with an uncontrollable desire to kill.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for these two people to survive a few games on their own.


    This day was hulina''s 96th game, a year and eight months after she entered the capital of killing.


    Before the start of the game, the red light in hulina''s eyes was like a neon light. The flashing frequency almost reached twice a second.


    Ye Hai couldn''t help sighing that women really pay attention to famous festivals. Hu Lena has been like this and is still insisting on not being completely crazy.


    Tang San, who is more determined than her willpower, can''t hold on. Hu Lina''s will can hold on to this point


    Ye Hai estimated that after Hu Lena went out, she won''t get worse benefits than Tang San. She can even get far away from the other two in the golden triangle of Wu soul hall. Her future achievements are definitely more than ordinary title Douluo.


    At the beginning of the game, hulena jumped directly at the nearest person, with a long tail extending behind her ass.


    Hulina flashed, his tail swept around the man''s neck, the man covered his neck in pain and retreated, blood flowed from his fingers, his whole body strength quickly lost, fell to the ground, his head tilted, and he couldn''t wake up again.


    Hulena''s tail is an external soul bone. It can be soft or hard. When soft, it can be wrapped around her waist. When hard, it is as hard as iron


    With this external soul bone, hulena can fight beyond her level.


    Moreover, there are two soul bones on her. In the killing capital, where soul skills cannot be used, her strength has exceeded that of soul Douluo. Even an ordinary title Douluo may not be able to win hulena steadily.


    Soon, hulena killed the other nine people and won Game 97.


    Hulena''s mental state is very unstable. She struggles out of the hell killing field and meets her outside. She is seven soul Douluo level people.


    They have long been controlled by the desire to kill. Now they are guarding the gate of hell''s killing ground, just following their instincts.


    The flashing speed of the red light in hulena''s eyes suddenly increased, flashing at a terrible speed. Her figure flashed and came to the middle of the seven puppets. The fox tail swayed and fought with the seven people.


    Ye Haiyan looked at hulena''s body becoming more and more stiff, almost no different from the seven people. He felt he should do it.


    He kicked out, directly kicked a man''s head, and then waved his fists one by one, directly killing all seven people.


    As soon as he stopped, hulina attacked him directly. The fox tail was like an iron rod and fiercely patted Ye Hai.


    At this time, there was a scarlet light surging in the depths of hulena''s pupils, no longer flashing, connected into one, and her eyes became ferocious and terrible.


    Ye Hai held hulina''s fox tail in his right hand, then controlled her hands with his left hand, put his arm around her waist and picked her up.


    Ye Hai quickly walked to his residence.


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to reveal the aristocratic realm in front of outsiders.


    His aristocratic realm can eliminate the killing intention. For the people here, it''s like a life-saving straw. He doesn''t want to save anyone here.


    In addition, the leader of the capital of killing, the king of killing, is Tang Chen, the great ancestor of Tang San. After being parasitized by the blood red nine headed bat king, Tang Chen was manipulated like a puppet without reason.


    He wouldn''t want to see ye Hai eliminate the killing intention of these people. If he saw that ye Hai had aristocratic fields, he might do it.


    At present, ye Hai can''t beat Tang Chen. Even if Tang Chen doesn''t have the strength of extreme Douluo, he also has the level of super Douluo.


    But ye Hai''s Soul Ring soul skills can''t be used. At present, it''s really choking to play a super duel with all Soul Ring soul skills.


    In order to avoid complications, ye Hai plans to take hulena into the stone house and eliminate her killing intention.


    On the way, hulina struggled constantly, even biting with her nails and teeth, trying to break free from ye Hai''s bondage.


    But ye Hai''s body is so hard that the fight moves of hulena, an ordinary woman, can''t break Ye Hai''s defense at all.


    The two returned to the stone house, and ye Hai put down hulena.


    Hulina''s eyes were scarlet as blood. She jumped directly and rushed over. The fox tail and her fists attacked Ye Hai at the same time.


    A light blue halo slowly appeared around Ye Hai''s body, with a taste of peace and tranquility.

 Chapter 204

    The halo soon spread to hulena. Hulena''s look was confused for a moment, and the scarlet in her eyes slowly faded to restore her clarity.


    Hulina''s attack on Ye Hai stopped.


    The first thing Hu Lena saw when she recovered her Qingming was a beautiful face without a couple. When he was quiet, he was the first beautiful man in the world.


    Hulena looked up at Ye Hai slightly. For the first time, she felt that ye Hai was so exciting from this angle and this distance


    Ye Hai stepped back a little. Just now, because Hu Lena rushed over when she attacked, she stopped and was very close to Ye Hai, about 20 cm. At this distance, she could touch her body slightly forward.


    Except for Shrek seven monsters, ye Hai didn''t get so close to others. The distance between hulena and him made him a little uncomfortable.


    "I... what happened to me just now? I remember when I came out of the killing ground in hell, my memory began to become blurred. Was I crazy just now? "


    Hulena recovered and asked Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, you were killed just now. I used the field to help you eliminate the killing."


    "Do you have a field?" Hulena was stunned.


    The domain can only appear with the title Douluo, and it only appears with probability. The domain is also called the best soul skill, which is the dream skill of all soul masters.


    But not all soul masters can get the field. It can be said that 99% of soul masters have no field.


    Even if the title is Douluo, there is only one tenth chance to obtain his own field. Like Dugu Bo, he has no field.


    Although Ye Hai''s strength is very strong, his soul power is only more than 50 levels. How can he have a field?


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I''m not very useful in this field."


    Hulena looked at the light blue halo around ye Haishen and said thoughtfully, "aristocratic field?"


    As the saint of Wu soul hall, she naturally knows a lot about the famous figures in Douluo mainland. Tang Yuehua''s "Yuexuan" is very famous, and her aristocratic field is also very famous. Hu Lina knows that the aristocratic field is very normal.


    "Exactly." Ye Hai smiled.


    Ye Hai, in the middle of the aristocratic field, has a smiling mouth and a handsome face. Coupled with the elegant and dusty temperament emanating from the aristocratic field, ye Hai is like a relegated immortal. It can be said that the force is extremely high. Hu Liena is a little distracted when she looks at such Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "I wanted you to bear the training of killing intention more, which is very good for your future cultivation, but you have reached the limit, too much is not enough. I helped you eliminate some killing intention, which is enough for you to participate in the next four games."


    Hu Lina was stunned and asked, "where''s Tang Yin?"


    Hulina can persist until now. There are reasons why Ye Hai deceived them to destroy their reputation, as well as reasons why hulina and Tang San compete with each other.


    Neither of them disagreed with the other, and both wanted to stick to the end.


    However, hulena only lasted until the 96th game, and Tang San today was the 95th game.


    Looking at Tang San''s mental state, ye Hai estimated that Tang San''s limit was about 98 to 99.


    As ye Hai expected, Tang San finally went crazy after winning 99 games.


    Ye hairu cooked it with the method of dragging Tang San into the stone house and helped him eliminate his killing intention with the aristocratic field.


    After ye Hai eliminated the killing intention, Hu Lina and Tang San didn''t have to restrain the killing intention that constantly impacted their brains. They won 100 victories successively.


    After a hundred victories, the murderous spirit swept around them almost condensed into an air vortex, full of momentum.


    But in fact, it is of no use. Only when we get out of hell can this powerful murderous spirit condense into the field of killing gods.


    When ye Hai won a hundred victories, he was also full of momentum, but after he knew that the momentum ran into eggs, he was not interested.


    The three of Ye Hai were taken to a hall by messengers.


    On the throne at the top of the hall sat a tall man in a cloak. He looked middle-aged, pale, and his eyes radiated scarlet light.


    King of killing


    Tang Chen


    A name suddenly appeared in Ye Hai''s mind.


    The king of killing looked at Ye Hai and said, "Congratulations, you have won 100 victories in hell killing field, which has not appeared for decades. You have won this honor with your strong strength and courage."


    After a pause, the king of killing continued: "because of your excellence, I can make an exception to allow you to get the title of God of killing without going through hell. As long as you accept my reward and serve as an elder in the capital of killing."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "thank you for the appreciation of the king of killing. We are still young and don''t want to be trapped in this place."


    The king of killing remained unmoved and continued to advise: "I''m afraid you don''t know the horror of hell road. I hope you understand that human life is only once."


    Ye Hai smiled and said with some irony: "people only have one life, so they should live well, rather than flinch and avoid living in a place. They live no different from dogs. Am I right, your Excellency the king of killing?"


    The scarlet light in the king of killing''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "you seem to have a problem with the capital of killing, don''t you?"


    Seeing ye Hai talking with the king of killing, Tang San hurried forward to ease the atmosphere. Ye Hai calmly pushed Tang San away, then stretched out three fingers and said faintly:


    "Don''t you just want to do it? I''ll give you a chance to do it. You don''t dare to move next to me. I don''t have any scruples. I''ll let you do three moves. If you can''t hurt me within the three moves, don''t force me. Open the hell road for us and let us out!"


    Hu Lina and Tang San looked at Ye Hai in shock. The king of killing is at least a super Douluo with soul power over level 95. Moreover, the king of killing is not limited by the rules of the capital of killing. He can use all Soul Ring soul skills!


    Ye Hai''s acrobatic general Soul Ring soul skills can''t be used. What 10000 year soul skills and 100000 year soul skills can''t be used. Not only that, ye Hai will weaken his strength in the field of killing God because of the king of killing. How dare Ye Hai challenge the king of killing?


    I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi?


    In the past, ye Haitian was not afraid, and even dared to fight against the title. That''s because he has enough strength, but now he can''t beat the king of killing!


    While worrying about ye Hai, Tang San was also shocked by Ye Hai''s boldness.


    This is no longer ambition and boldness, but the kind who is so bold and dares to poke a hole in the sky!


    Fortunately, ye Hai has been hanging up and his strength has been growing exponentially. Only in this way can he always be alive and kicking. Otherwise, if ordinary people have such courage, why don''t they worry about dying young?


    If you have the field of killing gods, you can use the Soul Ring soul technology in the capital of killing. Tang Hao and Bi bidong both have the field of killing gods, and their soul power is as high as 95 levels. The king of killing dare not move Tang San and Hu Liena.


    Moving Ye Hai doesn''t have any burden, but even if he gives Ye Hai the most powerful person as an opponent, he just sends vegetables to Ye Hai. When he can''t use soul skills, ye Hai is hard and makes people a little desperate.


    The king of killing can be said to be holding a stomach of fire, but there is no reason to spread fire.


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to hear the king of killing compare blindly here. He decides to take the three moves of the king of killing and let him quickly open the road to hell.


    This is what both of them are happy to see, so they hit it off.


    The king of killing sneered: "what a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I will..."


    "Come directly. Don''t do foreplay. Everyone is very busy." Ye Hai interrupted the king of killing.


    The king of killing choked and stopped talking. His scarlet eyes looked at Ye Hai.


    As soon as the cloak of the king of killing unfolded, his body turned into a shadow and rushed towards Ye Hai!


    With the attack of the king of killing, ye Hai only felt a biting chill, which made his mind a little unstable. His strength of shiting can only play 80%!


    Kill God!


    The king of killing is very fast. Even with Ye Hai''s eyesight, he can only see a red shadow flash. The next moment, he feels a cold across his neck. Ye Hai immediately turns his head and gets out of the way. However, he still feels that his neck hurts and a warm liquid flows out.


    Ye Hai quickly showed the "Golden Dragon seat", attached the gold armor, and stared at the killing King flying in the sky.


    The king of killing laughed and said, "boy, you''re looking for your own death, I..."


    Ye Hai impatiently interrupted: "if you can fight, don''t force. It''s not your turn to pretend to force to talk rubbish."


    King of killing: "


    The boy is dead. I must kill him!


    Whoosh!


    The king of killing turned into a blood shadow again, so fast that he could only see a shadow and attack Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai raised the golden hammer. With a local sound, the attack of the king of killing fell on the hammer surface of the golden hammer.


    "Eh..."


    The king of killing sent out a surprise. He turned into blood again and attacked Ye Hai!


    When!


    The attack of the king of killing fell on the hammer surface of Ye Hai again!


    When! When! When!


    The attacks under the speed blessing of the king of killing''s terror fell on Ye Hai''s golden hammer as if predicted in advance.


    Even Tang San and Hu Lina felt something wrong.


    The speed of the king of killing is terrible. If Tang San and Hu Lina are allowed to resist, they can''t resist a move, because his speed is too fast to see. How to resist?


    But ye Hai blocked it every time, and he blocked it exactly with the hammer face of the golden hammer. What is the prediction ability?


    Hang up?


    The king of killing attacked so fast that he attacked dozens of times in just a few seconds, which was far beyond the limit of three moves. Tang San opened his mouth and just thought of a reminder, he saw Ye Hai directly swing a sledgehammer and knock in the nearby space.


    At this time, the figure of the king of killing just came here. He was hit by Ye Hai with a hammer and flew out with a bang!

 Chapter 205

    "How dare you hit me?"


    The king of killing fell to the ground and said unbelievably.


    Tang San and Hu Lina also had dull eyes, but their hearts were not as shocked as the king of killing.


    Ye Hai Hung up all the way. They were almost numb.


    Ye Hai sneered, "how fast do you think you are?"


    If the speed of the king of killing can make ye Hai unable to react, his speed must be at least three times faster than ye hai to achieve this effect.


    But the speed of the king of killing is obviously not so fast. His speed is at most twice that of Ye Hai.


    At this speed, he can really suppress Ye Hai, but he can''t make ye Hai react.


    Moreover, the king of killing didn''t give full play to his speed advantage and didn''t flash aside to wait for opportunities. Instead, he kept chasing and beating around Ye Hai. In this way, ye Hai could easily block it.


    The king of killing injured Ye Hai for the first time. Although the subsequent attacks were violent, they could not hurt Ye Hai again.


    Moreover, Tang Chen, controlled by the nine headed bat king, can no longer use Haotian hammer, so he does not have such exaggerated power. He is no stronger than ye Hai in attack.


    "I''ve accepted your dozens of moves. Don''t be shameless. Open the hell road for me."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    "Asshole!" The king of killing is incompetent and furious.


    He didn''t have the self-consciousness of the strong. Just now he wanted not to have the cheek to kill Ye Hai, but he didn''t expect Ye hai to block his attack.


    Now he''s a little riding a tiger.


    Ye Hai continued, "how about you and me take a step back? You open the road to hell. I promise I won''t come back to trouble you after I leave."


    The king of killing snorted coldly and said, "you know!"


    With a wave of both hands, the surrounding environment immediately changed.


    They were in a sea of corpses and blood. Stumps and broken arms could be seen everywhere on the ground. Blood flowed into a river. Corpses piled up into a mountain, and a disgusting blood gas rushed up into the sky.


    The king of killing showed an intoxicated look on his face and said, "this is the field of the great Shura God. How magnificent and spectacular!"


    Ye Hai opened his mouth and was about to speak. The king of killing quickly interrupted him and said, "the road to hell will open in a moment."


    After waiting for about ten breaths, the sea of corpses suddenly opened a gap, and the king of killing said, "go in, there is the road to hell, a road to hell..."


    The voice was getting lower and lower. With the last word, the figure of the king of killing had disappeared.


    Entering through the crack, there is a round platform. Below the round platform is the abyss. In the abyss, there is thick blood like magma, and a small trail less than half a foot wide leads to the distance.


    Tang San habitually analyzed: "the blood pool here is likely to be the whereabouts of those who dare not enter the inner city. At the same time, these blood should also be the energy source of the whole killing capital."


    Hulina also said: "this trail should be the so-called hell road. We don''t know how long it is, but I believe we can go out as long as we come to the end."


    Tang San said, "I think there should be very aggressive monsters in the blood pool. We must be careful when we go."


    Hulena nodded.


    When ye Hai saw that the two were no longer talking, he said, "what''s the use of analyzing so much? It''s over when you leave. I''m in the front and you''re in the back. "


    Then he stepped on the narrow path.


    Tang San: "


    Hulina: "


    When Tang San and Hu Liena also set foot on the trail, ye Haibin walked slowly forward, reminding: "there may be danger in the back, so Xiao San... Cough, you two need to help each other, and I''ll give you the front."


    As the three walked forward, small stones gradually fell from the air. They didn''t feel much when they hit people. Then they fell into the abyss and splashed small waves.


    "No!"


    Walking, Tang San suddenly stopped, his face dignified.


    Ye Hai also stopped in front, turned around on the trail and looked at Tang San behind him.


    Tang San reached for a small stone and said, "brother Hai, look at this small stone."


    The small stone was dark red and irregular. When Tang San pinched it with his hand, the small stone suddenly turned into more fine slag, which also showed dark red.


    Ye Hai''s eyes were frozen and he seemed to have guessed. He looked down at the blood pool at his feet and said thoughtfully, "these ''small stones'' are solid blood..."


    "That''s right." Tang San raised his head, looked at the falling ''small stones'' in the sky, and said faintly: "how many people will die every day, so that such a dense solid blood stone can appear..."


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the tunnel: "what do you care how many people die for? It has nothing to do with you. Besides, it would be good if all the people in the capital of killing were dead, so there would be less a gathering place for evil in the world. "


    Hulina shook her head and said, "if there is no capital of killing, there will be a capital of desire. As long as there are people who are willing to degenerate, such a place will be formed."


    "Well, that''s all for life. Let''s go out first." Ye Hai said.


    "Haige, wait first."


    Tang San said, "don''t you find it getting hot here?"


    He was confused. It should be ye Hai who walked in the front who first found it, but now he found it first.


    Ye Hai said calmly, "I found it, but what if it gets hot? Don''t you go? Looking for a cool place to sit? "


    Tang San: "


    Is that what I mean?


    It''s getting hot. Shouldn''t you find out the reason to avoid getting into danger?


    I want to find a cool place to sit?


    I


    I really want to


    Ye Hai turned and continued to walk forward. After two steps, he didn''t turn his head back to the tunnel: "if you don''t encounter any danger, don''t stop casually. It''s too narrow here and it''s inconvenient to turn around. If you can''t let me turn around, don''t let me turn around."


    "I see."


    Tang San and Hu Lina responded at the same time.


    The three continued to walk.


    As the three continued to go deep, the air became dry and hot. The solid blood stones falling from the sky began to soften slightly and fell on the gold armor of Ye Hai. They no longer made a crisp sound, but a dull sound.


    After walking for a while, the air became hotter and hotter, which almost made Ye Hai feel sweating on his forehead. Ye Hai estimated that it was almost 40 degrees.


    At this time, as the air becomes hot, the blood in the blood pool evaporates, making the air blurred and the visibility decreases rapidly.


    He suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "stop and prepare for defense."


    Tang San and Hu Lina are on guard.


    A moment later, the sound of "hissing" came from the air. As soon as you heard it, you knew that there were not a few.


    These creatures that make a "hissing" sound are fast, and the sound is soon close to them.


    Close, Tang San, who had the purple magic pupil, first found that it was a bat with only bloody skin. He reminded in a deep voice, "it''s a bat."


    Ye Hai''s eyes were full of golden light, and he also saw the bloody bats. He said, "there are a lot of bats. Be careful of the bats on both sides. I''ll block them in front."


    After a pause, ye Hai said again, "you''re closer to me. If there''s any problem, I''ll do it in time."


    With the effort of these two words, the bats had flown over, and hulena had no pupils and could see the bats clearly.


    These bats have the same blood red eyes and skin. They are about a foot long, but their huge wings spread more than a meter. In this hazy environment, they are like red meteors. They can only see blood shadows.


    The golden gun in Ye Hai''s hand has now become 60 meters long, which is also his current limit.


    Ye Hai holds a long golden gun, just like a child dancing a long stick, even more exaggerated than a child dancing a stick.


    Tang San behind Ye Hai blurted out with a "lying trough" when he saw the huge gold gun in Ye Hai''s hand.


    Ye Hai seemed not to hear Tang San''s exclamation. With a wave of the golden gun, he swept into the sky!


    Bang bang!


    A series of banging sounds sounded, and the group of 1000 bloody bats were swept at least ten at a time. The bloody bats fell into the blood pool like dumplings.


    Tang San''s eyes were purple, his hands flashed, and flying needles were shot out of his hands.


    Hulena has no long-range attack ability and can only watch behind Tang San and ye Hai.


    The three men were fighting and walking, and the air continued to heat up. Ye Hai and Tang San killed at least 200 bloody bats, but there were no fewer bats.


    "It seems that these bats can''t be killed. We have to speed up."


    Tang San reminded me.


    Every flying needle Tang San needs to inject soul power to have strong lethality. At the moment, he has killed dozens of bats, and his soul power has been reduced by 20%, but there are no fewer bats in the air. The most important thing is that he has several flying needles. After consuming the flying needles, he will use better concealed weapons. In order to kill bats, it''s really not worth using the big killing tool of chasing souls and killing lives with children and mothers.


    Ye Hai said: "Xiao San, blue silver field."


    When Tang San heard the speech, the dark blue halo immediately spread. In the dark blue halo, bats fell like dumplings. When they fell close to the blood pool, they returned to normal, and then flew again.


    In this way, with Tang San as the center, the blood colored bats within a radius of 50 meters were instantly empty.


    "Go!"


    Ye Haidao said, then stepped up and walked towards the front.


    It''s really getting hotter and hotter around this trail, which seems to be gradually extending downward. If ye Hai''s mathematics is good, you can calculate how far ahead through this decline, but ye Hai''s mathematics is obviously very bad.


    So I have to go hard.


    However, even if you walk with a stiff head, ye Hai is not afraid. Whatever there is in front of him, just smash it with a hammer.


    If one hammer doesn''t work, then another hammer.


    "No, you''re too slow."


    Ye Hai saw that Tang San and Hu Liena were very cautious in the narrow path, far from keeping up with their own speed. He turned back, picked up Tang San with one hand, grabbed Hu Liena with the other, and then ran forward quickly!

 Chapter 206

    Tang San and Hu Liena were sandwiched by Ye Hai''s hands around their waist. Ye Hai turned into a golden lightning and ran up the trail. In just a few breaths, they ran out for hundreds of meters.


    Because Tang San''s blue silver field has been opened all the time, ye Hai doesn''t have to worry about the attack of bats. Carrying Tang San can drive away the bats nearby.


    Tang San and Hu Lina were like flying through the clouds, and the trail under them quickly crossed in front of them. They could hardly judge how fast Ye Hai was!


    Those bats see ye Hai''s speed is so fast that they make "squeak" sounds one after another. These "squeak" sounds become louder and louder, converge, spread out in all directions, and then refract back from the distant wall and become bigger and bigger.


    Tang San and Hu Lina felt dizzy for a while, but ye Hai was not affected. They kept walking and still ran towards him quickly.


    Ye Hai ran out for hundreds of meters again, suddenly stopped, put down Hu Lina and Tang San, and then looked forward solemnly.


    In front of Ye Hai and them, under this small path, there is a huge bat hanging upside down, emitting a dark golden light under the cover of the hazy light red fog around.


    The dark golden bat was about four meters away. Two huge claws buckled on the trail. Each claw glittered with cold light. It was very sharp at a glance.


    In the huge screams of the bats, the dark golden bats slowly spread their wings around their bodies. As soon as the wings spread, ye Hai and others found that the monster had a wingspan of ten meters and three heads.


    At the moment, the six eyes on the three heads opened at the same time, and the blood red eyes looked at the three people on the trail.


    It suddenly released its claws, flapped its huge wings, and flew up from under the trail. The bats seemed to have a backbone and flew behind the huge dark gold three headed bats.


    The huge dark golden three headed bat seemed to be able to resist Tang San''s blue and silver field, and there was no discomfort in the light blue halo. The six scarlet eyes looked at Ye Hai and others.


    Dark gold three headed bat King


    A name flashed through Ye Hai''s mind, and then a 60 meter long gold gun appeared in his hand. One shot hit the huge dark gold three headed bat king in the air.


    The dark gold three headed bat King flew high, avoided Ye Hai''s attack, and then suddenly jumped down, just like a goshawk flying down, very fast!


    Ye Hai''s golden gun was shortened to three meters long, and another shot stabbed the dark gold three headed bat king!


    The dark gold three headed bat king has a very flexible body. One of his wings escaped the stab of Ye Hai, and then attacked the trail in front of Ye Hai.


    With a bang, under the attack of a pair of sharp claws of the three headed bat king of dark gold, the trail turned into debris and fell into the blood pool. With this attack, the three headed bat king of dark gold destroyed more than three meters of road!


    "Haige, this monster is going to destroy our way forward!"


    Tang San said quickly.


    Ye Hai was unmoved and another shot hit him!


    When the golden gun was waved, it made bursts of roaring sound, which was full of momentum. However, the three headed bat king of dark gold was so fast that ye Hai couldn''t help it in a short time.


    Moreover, the dark gold three headed bat king has destroyed more and more roads. If he doesn''t go again, ye Hai may not be able to jump over.


    Ye Hai just pondered a little and decided not to entangle with the dark gold three headed bat king.


    The golden gun in his hand disappeared, and then he picked up Tang San and Hu Lina again, took a few steps back, ran up two steps, flew up with a bang, flew directly over the 30 meter section destroyed by the three bat king of dark gold, and fell on the other side of the destroyed Road.


    The three headed bat king of dark gold seemed to be stunned for a while, and then he shouted angrily and ran after ye Hai!


    "Brother Hai, you are really an animal..."


    Tang San said with a dull look.


    Just now I saw Ye Hai''s wild figure. Although Tang San has been shocked by Ye Hai''s strength many times, he is still surprised this time.


    Ye Hai just ran two steps, and he jumped thirty meters directly. The awesome force even threw down the road below the foot. So powerful body explosive force was absolutely not lost to the power type title.


    The fifth ring has the combat power of super Douluo and the power of power Title Douluo. Does Ye Hai want to go to heaven?


    Hulina didn''t think as much as Tang San. She just felt that the protection of Ye Hai made her very relaxed and relieved.


    Ye Hai''s speed has been fully expanded. He stepped out at a distance of nearly ten meters. The dark gold three headed bat king even couldn''t catch up with him.


    "What is this NIMA? Is it really human?"


    At the moment, the dark golden three headed bat king had this idea in his heart.


    Ye Hai sensed that the dark gold three headed bat king was chasing closer and closer behind him. His lips moved and said to Tang San and Hu Lina, "I''ll throw you out in a moment. Stabilize yourself and don''t fall down."


    After the sound transmission, ye Hai continued to run.


    After three breaths, the dark gold three headed bat king was close to the place ten meters away from ye Hai. Ye Hai directly threw Tang San and Hu Lena to the front, condensed a gold hammer in his hand, turned his toes, and suddenly turned his body around. The gold hammer with terrible power met the dark gold three headed bat king who rushed over quickly!


    Boom!


    The golden hammer directly smashed the middle of the dark gold three headed bat king with a hammer!


    It was a real hammer explosion, scattered into a bloody rain, scattered on the trail of hell road.


    However, the body of the dark gold three headed bat king has very terrible resilience. Just now, ye Hai hammered the middle head and neck of the dark gold three headed bat king, and even almost hurt the other two heads. However, after just two breaths, the neck of the dark gold three headed bat king is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The dark gold three headed bat king only took a moment to grow more than half of his neck. As soon as he flapped his wings, he wanted to stay away from ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s eyes were frozen, and another hammer hit it!


    At this time, the dark gold three headed bat king had flown into the air. Ye Hai directly took off his hammer and hit the other head of the dark gold three headed bat king with a bang.


    Bang!


    This head was also hammered!


    "Brother Hai, the recovery of this dark golden three headed bat is very terrible. We must knock off all its three heads!"


    Tang San reminded Ye Hai behind him.


    The recovery of the dark gold three headed bat King surprised even him. He had a terrible speed. If he missed, he flew into the air immediately, and he also had a terrible recovery ability. How can he fight?


    At this time, the dark gold three headed bat King''s wings flickered continuously and wanted to quickly stay away from ye Hai.


    The young man in gold armor gave him a fear of death for the first time!


    Seeing that the dark gold three headed bat king was about to fly out of the attack range, Tang San ejected a bright purple light from his eyes and hit the dark gold three headed bat king. However, the purple light only gave a slight meal to the dark gold three headed bat King''s body and did not cause great damage to it.


    At this moment, the light brewing in Ye Hai''s pupil spits out, and the ice, blue and gold light entangles and hovers, forming a dazzling light, which directly hits the last head of the dark gold three headed bat king!


    The body of the dark golden three headed bat King froze, and it gave a painful roar.


    Then, the whole body burst out a dark blue flame. Under the dual burning of spirit and body, the growth speed of its first two heads slowed down a lot.


    After a few breaths, the body of the dark golden three headed bat King silently turned into ashes in the flames.


    "Go."


    Ye Hai glanced at the bloody bats that dared not come down in the air and said to Tang San and Hu Lina.


    Several people carefully changed their positions. Ye Hai was still at the front. Tang San was two steps behind Ye Hai and Hu Lina was two steps behind Tang San.


    None of them spoke. They ran in the quiet environment for a while. The trail was getting closer and closer to the blood pool below, and the air was getting hotter and hotter, almost reaching the point of nearly 60 degrees.


    Tang San and Hu Lina have flushed, and ye Hai wrapped in gold armor is normal, but if this continues, Tang San and Hu Lina will not last long.


    "There should still be one head and ten flaming sun snakes ahead. If you kill ten flaming sun snakes, there is basically no danger..."


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    After thinking for a while, ye Hai said to Tang San and Hu Lina, "take your time. I''ll explore the way ahead... Remember, you two don''t separate anymore. I''ll wait for you somewhere in front."


    After that, ye Hai ran straight ahead.


    The bloody bats in the sky saw that ye Hai left the team and separated some bats to chase Ye Hai. However, ye Hai''s gold armor is much harder than his body. These little bats can''t break his defense at all.


    After running for a while, the distance from the blood pool below was less than 100 meters, and the temperature in the air had risen to 60 degrees. The blood pool rolled endlessly here, as if there were some giant hidden inside.


    Suddenly, a huge figure jumped out of the blood pool, opened his big mouth and bit the leaf sea above the sheep''s intestines path!


    Ye Hai quickly retreated and escaped the attack of the huge figure.


    After attacking Ye Hai, the huge figure didn''t fall back into the blood pool, but coiled on the sheep''s intestines and blocked Ye Hai''s way.


    "Ten burning sun snakes..."


    This huge figure is a big snake with a body shape of nearly 100 meters. Its skin is dark red. There are nine protrusions on its head and back. Each protrusion is like a bright red mushroom, which is bright and ferocious.


    On the narrow path, ten flaming snakes began to swim slowly forward.


    Because the snake is too long, ye Hai can''t go around, and he doesn''t plan to go around.


    The internal alchemy of the ten flaming sun snakes is a good thing. It can revive the 100000 year old soul beasts who died because of sacrifice. It also has a restraining effect on snake martial spirits. In addition, it also has a great gain effect on fire soul masters.

 Chapter 207

    Ye Hai''s appearance was reflected in the vertical pupils of the ten flaming sun snakes. He was dressed in glittering gold armor and held a gold hammer in his right hand. This gold hammer gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    In addition, the gold armor even covers the face, and the golden light flows all over the body, as if it could well defend and even rebound attacks.


    Ye Hai''s whole person brings it a sense of danger, which makes it can only suppress the desire to kill at the bottom of its heart and slowly figure it out.


    As a wild beast, the ten flaming sun snakes have a certain wisdom. They are not the monsters that only know to act by instinct.


    But ye Hai didn''t care. He swung the golden hammer and attacked!


    Bang!


    With a powerful and heavy blow, the golden hammer directly knocked back the ten fiery sun snakes, and then hit the ten fiery sun snakes one by one!


    "Roar!"


    Being hit by Ye Hai''s terrible power, ten flaming snakes roared and opened their mouths in an exaggerated range, trying to swallow Ye Hai''s whole person!


    In Ye Hai''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and the golden hammer turned into a gun. One gun penetrated from the huge mouth of ten fierce sun snakes. The tip of the gun penetrated the snake''s brain and brought out a touch of red and white liquid.


    The bodies of the ten blazing sun snakes immediately stiffened, and then shook wildly. A pair of vertical pupils flashed a crazy and painful light, and a hot red light rushed from the chest and abdomen to the throat.


    Ye Hai took back the gold gun, turned it into a gold hammer, jumped up high, knocked a hammer on the upper jaw of ten flaming snakes, forced them to shut their mouth, and then hit the head of ten flaming snakes with another hammer.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Hai''s percussion speed is so fast that the mouth of ten fierce sun snakes can''t open all the time. His idea of spitting out internal alchemy is interrupted.


    With more and more times of knocking, ye Hai''s gold hammer carries more and more power. In the back, even if ye Hai uses only 34% of his power to pursue speed, when the gold hammer is waved, it also sends out a roaring sound of strong wind, which makes people look terrible.


    Cape hammer!


    Tang San has never used the random cloak dance he created alone in the two years he was taken away by Tang Hao, so that ye Hai can''t steal his teacher. He can only use the original version of the random cloak hammer method.


    But the power is still terrible!


    With the increase of percussion times, the heads of the ten scorching sun snakes were gradually hit and sunken. A look of hysteria flashed in its vertical pupils, and a terrible breath flowed out of its mouth!


    "Ten burning sun snakes want to explode internal alchemy!"


    Ye Hai suddenly understood the plan of the ten sun snakes. The hammer in his hand fell on the top of the ten sun snakes faster and more densely.


    The internal alchemy of ten blazing sun snakes is a good thing. It''s a pity that it explodes. Once the internal alchemy explodes, it may not hurt Ye Hai, but I''m afraid the hell road hundreds of meters before and after will be destroyed. Unless ye Hai can fly, it''s absolutely unbearable.


    Boom!


    At the last hammer, ye Hai exhausted all his strength. The strength carried on the gold hammer was more than ten thousand kilograms, just like a hill, crashing into ten fierce sun snakes!


    At the same time, in the mouth of the ten blazing sun snakes, the breath of terror expanded more and more, and a dangerous breath filled the air. Inner alchemy seemed to explode in the next moment!


    Boom!


    The hammer hit the heads of ten fierce sun snakes, and a powerful shock wave burst out at the intersection. The sheep''s intestines and trails with a radius of 100 meters were broken and fell into the blood pool below.


    The skulls of ten scorching sun snakes were hit with a gold hammer, and the hammer and hammer handle disappeared into the skulls.


    "Roar!"


    Ten scorching sun snakes let out a desperate roar before they died, and the look in their pupils gradually faded.


    The terrible breath in the mouth of the ten hot sun snakes seemed to have no basis at all. The breath stagnated, then expanded and contracted a few times and dissipated slowly.


    Nathan didn''t explode in the end.


    Ye Hai stood on the top of ten blazing sun snakes. One man and one beast began to fall into the blood pool below because there was no trail.


    Ye Hai quickly took out the inner alchemy from the mouth of the ten fiery sun snakes, then kicked the huge body of the ten fiery sun snakes, and jumped towards the sheep''s intestines path in the distance with the reaction force.


    The bodies of the ten fierce sun snakes quickly fell into the blood pool.


    Ye Hai leaped a distance of 30 meters and landed at the edge of the broken trail.


    Raising his hand, ye Hai looked at the inner alchemy of the ten fiery sun snakes in his hand. He saw that the inner alchemy was hot and red, the appearance was covered with fine cracks, and there seemed to be a fire red liquid flowing inside.


    "It''s still a step too late. This inner pill can''t be kept for too long..."


    Ye Hai said with some regret.


    The inner alchemy of the ten fiery sun snakes has been damaged. Although there is no explosion, the energy inside will gradually lose with the cracks. In a year or two, the energy inside will be exhausted without any effect.


    Looking at the destroyed road under his feet, ye Hai smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect to destroy a 100 meter section in the end..."


    If Tang San and Hu Lina go this way alone, they will never get there. They have no choice but to jump out of the blood pool and swim.


    But fortunately Ye Hai is here. He has other ways to let Tang San and Hu Lina pass.


    Of course, if there were no Ye Hai, the battle between Tang San and the ten fierce sun snakes would not destroy so many roads, up to 20 or 30 meters. Although the distance between Tang San and Hu Liena was a little reluctantly, it was almost the same. If Tang San used the blue silver grass martial spirit, he could easily jump over.


    After waiting for a while, Tang San, wearing a dark blue halo, came with hulena from a distance.


    Ye Hai turned his back to them and looked at the blood pool below in a daze.


    "Haige, here we are."


    Tang San said hello, but ye Hai didn''t turn around and still looked at the blood pool below.


    When they came near and saw the 100 meter long damaged road section, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Tang San said, "Haige, who are you against?"


    The battle destroyed so many roads?


    Ye Hai took out ten internal elixirs of burning sun snakes and threw them to Tang San. He said, "keep them. If they are broken, you are the only one who asks."


    Tang San: "


    It''s broken, okay


    Tang San quietly put away the internal alchemy of ten fiery sun snakes. In his heart, since Ye Hai gave it to him, it was his thing.


    Then he looked at the air at the foot of Ye Hai and couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, do we want to live here?"


    I can''t walk through it anyway. Do you want to go back?


    Go back to the capital of killing and say to the king of killing, your path to hell is broken. Build a new one and let''s go again?


    It''s strange not to be strangled by the king of killing!


    Ye Hai turned around and looked at Tang San and Hu Liena behind Tang San. He glanced at them and said with a smile, "since I have destroyed so many roads, I am sure to send you there."


    Oh, God knows that hammer smashed so many roads, but I can''t lose it. I just know when I say I know. Anyway, they don''t know.


    "How do we get there?"


    Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "throw it over."


    "Hundreds of meters away, how to throw..." when Tang San said this, he suddenly thought of Ye Hai''s terrorist power. Well, I have no problem


    Hulina wanted to ask, but she reacted faster than Tang San. The expression on her face was that she opened her mouth and then closed her mouth.


    "Brother Hai, my life is in your hands... Ah!"


    Tang San wanted to say more. Ye Hai grabbed his feet and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Tang San hasn''t responded yet. Ye Hai directly swung Tang San for four circles, one faster than the other. In the last circle, Tang San felt that the whole person''s eardrum was about to burst. The terrible wind penetrated into his mouth, imitating the Buddha facing the force 12 wind!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Hai loosened his hands. Tang San was thrown out like a meteor. Tang San didn''t begin to land until he crossed a distance of 100 meters. He gathered his body and controlled his balance. Then he flew another 100 meters before falling on the trail.


    Tang San: "


    Ye Hai coughed softly and said to Hu Liena behind him, "cough, I used too much force just now. I didn''t expect to throw it so far..."


    Hulina: "


    Seeing that ye Hai was about to grab his ankle, hulena hurriedly said, "can you grab my hand and throw it?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "no problem."


    It''s better to grasp the balance of the body if you throw it by grasping the wrist. Ye Hai chooses to grasp Tang San''s ankle for no other reason, just because he is willing.


    However, he always gave preferential treatment to women, so he agreed to hulena''s request.


    He raised his wrist and was caught by Ye Hai. Hulina thought for a moment and said, "can you make a little effort? I think it''s OK to throw a hundred meters. "


    Ye Hai swung hulena''s body. Hulena''s body was swung three times and thrown to the opposite by Ye Hai, about ten meters beyond the broken position.


    Tang San shouted, "brother Hai, how do you come here?"


    Ye Hai laughed and said, "of course I jumped over!"


    "Both of you stand back. I''ll start pretending to force... Cough, I''m going to jump over!"


    Ye Hai said loudly, and then quickly stepped back.


    After retreating about ten meters, ye Hai began to run up.


    It was normal at first, but as ye Hai stepped out of the fifth step, the trail at the foot of Ye Hai began to make a dull sound.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound is getting louder and faster. With each step, ye Hai seems to have an explosion under his feet, and the road surface of the sheep''s intestines is broken one after another.


    However, ye Hai kept walking, his feet moved rapidly, and his voice became louder and louder until he was only one step away from the fracture, and his voice was like the roar of thunder!


    Boom!


    The road at the foot of Ye Hai completely exploded. He jumped high with this strength, and the broken stones fell into the blood pool behind him. This scene seemed to freeze in the eyes of Tang San and Hu Lina, with a kind of violent and wild shock!

 Chapter 208

    Ye Hai''s body drew a perfect arc and landed opposite.


    Ye Hai ran several steps on the narrow road here before he could stop his momentum.


    Tang San and Hu Lina looked at each other, and an idea flashed in their hearts at the same time:


    Too fierce


    Ye Hai looked up at Tang San and Hu Lina in front of him and said, "let''s go. There''s no danger in front. You can just walk in front."


    The first Tang San asked suspiciously, "brother Hai, are you sure?"


    The dark gold three headed bat king is powerful enough. As long as the three heads are not destroyed at the same time, they can recover in a short time. I''m afraid the monster who can hit a 100 meter incomplete section with Ye Hai just now has stronger strength. If there is another monster in front, Tang San can''t resist it.


    Ye Hai waved his hand carelessly and said, "don''t you believe your brother Haige? When did your brother Haige cheat you?"


    Tang San: "


    How does this sentence seem familiar?


    Looking at the increasingly strong red fog, Tang San was a little frightened, but he still chose to believe Ye Hai. Of course, there was no way but to go if he didn''t believe it.


    Tang San is at the front, Hu Lina is at the back, and ye Hai is at the back.


    After the three men started to move forward, ye Hai''s eyes naturally fell on hulena''s back, from her slender white neck to her quickly folded waist, and then


    "Er... Cough..."


    Ye Hai almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva.


    He saw a big hole in the pants on hulina''s upturned hips, and a faint spring light was leaking out. Ye Hai could even see hulina''s plump and upturned hips


    Hulena''s external soul bone is a thick tail. When she met the blood colored bats, she used this three meter long tail, which has always existed since then. However, when she saw Ye Hai solve the dark gold three bat king and ten fierce sun snakes, she took back her tail.


    But she ignored one thing, took back her tail, but the broken pants would not heal, and Tang San had been walking in front of hulena. If she couldn''t see it, she wouldn''t remind her. Moreover, the air here was dry and hot, and it wouldn''t make hulena feel chilly. Therefore, hulena leaked the spring light, and ye Hai saw it until now


    "Haige, are you okay?"


    Tang San, who was at the front, took a step and said with concern.


    Ye Hai hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Just keep going."


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and thought that if he reminded Hu Lina, it might embarrass them, so he decided not to remind Hu Lina. In this way, we don''t have to be embarrassed.


    "I''m really a genius..."


    Ye Hai boasted in his heart.


    The three walked all the way, getting closer and closer to the blood pool. Tang San was always vigilant around to prevent possible dangers, but the imagined danger did not happen. The three came to a place less than ten meters away from the blood pool.


    At this time, if the waves of the tumbling blood pool were a little bigger, they could hit the sheep''s intestines above. The temperature of the air was close to 80 degrees. Tang San and Hu Lina were flushed and their breathing was slightly shortness.


    The purple light flickered in Tang San''s pupil. He said, "brother Hai, we should be about to get to the exit, but we may have to walk in the blood pool in the last section of the way."


    Tang San had eaten the hot apricot and had good resistance to the heat of the fire. The toxins in the blood pool could also offset most of them. The rest was not worried.


    Ye Hai can also survive with gold armor.


    However, hulina can neither resist more than 100 temperatures nor resist toxins, so someone needs to carry hulina.


    Holding this is Ye Hai''s conservative estimation. Ye Hai''s height plus the height of his arms is about two meters and seven meters. Because he needs to hold it with his palm rather than with his fingers, he also needs to subtract the length of his palm, which can make hulena pass through the depth of two meters and five meters.


    As for Tang San, he is just over 1.9 meters tall at the moment, and the height of the lift will not exceed 2.3 meters.


    However, it can be inferred from the fact that the blood pool below can hide ten fierce sun snakes with a body length of nearly 100 meters. The depth must be more than two and five meters.


    However, at the edge of the blood pool, it may not be as deep as the middle, or it may be less than two and a half meters.


    The three men began to move forward slowly. Soon, the trail was close to the blood pool below, and the hot temperature rose, making the trail hot.


    At the same time, they also saw the exits 100 meters away


    It was a five meter round platform, covered with a layer of white light, resisting the transpiration of blood fog. The white light emitted in the misty environment brought people an unspeakable peace.


    Tang Sanshen said in a deep voice: "the exit is ahead, but the next way, we''ll go to the blood pool..."


    Ye Hai looked at hulina in front of him, and then subconsciously looked down at the leaked spring light. He said, "Xiao San, go and see how deep it is. In a moment, I''ll take hulina..."


    "I see." Tang San answered without looking back, then walked slowly, and his feet fell into the blood pool.


    As Tang San continued to deepen, his body sank more and more.


    First the lower legs fall into, then the thighs, waist, chest, neck, head


    When Tang San didn''t enter the blood pool, he had walked about 30 meters and less than half a distance.


    After Tang San''s whole body entered the blood pool, Tang San stretched out his hands and asked Ye hai to judge the distance.


    Tang San continued to sink. The blood pool soon disappeared into the elbow, then the wrist, and finally even the fingers.


    Seeing this scene, ye Hai took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. This NIMA really doesn''t give a way to live


    How did Tang San and Hu Lina get there in the original work?


    It seems that Tang San used an acrobatic operation, with blue silver grass, flying God claws and eight spider spears.


    Ye Hai doesn''t have this skill and can''t use the acrobatic operation like Tang San


    So


    Why don''t you call back another junior?


    The idea flashed through Ye Hai''s mind.


    But soon Ye Hai threw the idea out of his mind. If Tang San knew his idea, he would probably bury him alive in tears


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed in Ye Hai''s head, and then he saw that Tang San, whose fingers had just disappeared into the blood pool, stabbed the water surface of the bleeding pool for less than a second, and his fingers were getting higher and higher. Soon, the whole palm was exposed.


    Ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief. Tang San''s height and the height of his arm were less than two meters and five meters. In other words, where they passed, the deepest part of the blood pool was less than two meters and five meters. With Ye Hai''s height and the length of his arm, it was just right!


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I calculated it. The depth seems to be just right. Then there''s no need to think of other ways. I''ll just walk over with you."


    The blush on hulena''s face deepened a little. I don''t know whether it''s because of the temperature here or because of the thought of what''s going to happen.


    "Yes."


    Hulina answered and stood quietly on the trail that was about to sink into the blood pool.


    Hulina was dressed in white and strong clothes. Now she stood by the rolling blood pool with her back to Ye Hai, like a budding peony, with a sense of disobedience between holiness and evil.


    Ye Hai walked forward slowly. He was trying to hold up hulena. His body suddenly paused.


    He found that if the back of tohulena, in order to maintain balance, the position of his hands would be on the middle of his hips and back, about the back of his chest.


    But there is a big hole in hulena''s hip pants. If ye Hai drags hulena''s hip, it must touch the skin inside


    If Hu Lena''s pants are intact, ye Hai will not have any psychological burden. After all, Jianghu children still don''t need to care about this section, but now it is obvious that they have crossed the line, and the crossing is a little exaggerated


    And if it''s in front of tohulena, then one hand is below the abdomen and the other hand is on the chest


    Hehe, what''s more exciting


    On the side, hulina can''t keep a good balance, and ye Hai can''t grasp it. It''s easy for hulina to fall into the blood pool


    After thinking about it, it''s more reliable to lift hulena.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai really regretted why he didn''t remind hulena just now, which led to greater embarrassment.


    Or


    Now tell hulena to wear something?


    Ye Hai gritted his teeth and took two steps. He held hulena''s hip with one hand and her back with the other hand, and directly lifted her up!


    Ye Hai''s idea is still that as long as he doesn''t say and pretends not to know, hulena won''t know he knows!


    "Ah!"


    Hulina uttered a cry of surprise, but soon calmed down. She only felt that the palm held by her hip was very warm, just like the real skin. Her face was red to the root of her ears, but she didn''t say anything, and let Ye Haishi do it.


    Ye Hai settled for a moment and found that hulina didn''t notice. She was relieved, and then she felt a trace of tenderness and smoothness in her hand


    Under the pressure of the constantly emerging beauty at the bottom of my heart, ye Hai slowly steps forward.


    As ye Hai''s body gradually sank into the blood pool, the murderous Qi suppressed in his body continued to emerge, and gradually tended to get out of control. Seeing this, ye Hai''s body appeared in a light blue halo on Monday, and a quiet and peaceful atmosphere filled around his body.


    However, different from being suppressed by the aristocracy at ordinary times, this murderous spirit seems to have a root, and still appears far and continuously, forming a delicate balance of confrontation with each other and no one can defeat anyone with a quiet and indifferent atmosphere.


    Ye Hai continued to move forward, and the temperature of the blood pool gradually increased. Even the gold armor could not completely resist the outside temperature, and ye Hai''s body began to heat up.


    Along with it, ye Hai''s right hand, which came into contact with hulena''s skin, began to heat up, which made hulena feel that the palm of her hip was like a soldering iron, which was hot.

 Chapter 209

    Hulena bit her lower lip and resisted the impulse to twist her waist. The blush had spread to her neck and clavicle, and continued to go down


    At this time, in addition to the heat brought by the environment, the heat from ye Hai''s palm is also very amazing.


    Hulena felt something wrong, because the temperature of her hands under her hips and behind her back seemed to be different, and the heat of her palms under her hips was amazing, as if there were no clothes across.


    Of course, it may also be because hulina''s hips are more sensitive to temperature. She just wanted to twist her waist to try. After all, there is a different feeling of friction between cloth and no cloth.


    But she thought of what this place was. It was above the blood pool. It was a vital moment. If she moved a little and fell down, wouldn''t it waste Ye Hai''s efforts?


    So she thought and thought, and finally decided


    Pretend not to see the difference in temperature.


    However, with the increase of blood mist continuously inhaled, her mind began to generate various illusions uncontrollably. Even she was really fantasizing that she really didn''t wear clothes under her hips


    Ye Hai held up hulina, slowly submerged her body into the blood pool and went to the deepest place.


    Here, ye Hai''s wrists almost disappeared into the blood pool. However, as ye Hai continued to step and step through the deepest place, his wrists gradually floated up. Hu Liena, who was less than half an inch away from the blood pool, also rose.


    Hulina twisted her waist uneasily. The temperature under her body burned her body just now, making her feel tied to the stake. At this time, ye Hai''s palm temperature became cool because it was not as high as the outside temperature, which made hulina ashamed and angry.


    Shame is the normal reaction of the daughter''s family. As for anger


    The illusion in her mind has become more and more out of line. While she is mixed with shame and anger, she has to separate most of her spirit to face it.


    Tang San in the distance has come out. With flying God''s claws, he hooks the stone wall above and climbs up the round platform. Ye Hai soon comes under the round platform. Tang San follows the round platform and throws a rope below.


    At this time, the blood pool can only reach Ye Hai''s lower leg. The golden light of Ye Hai''s gold armor flows. The thick blood on it generally falls down without effort. He bends his elbow and turns hulena half a circle, and then lets hulena fall on his back.


    "Hold me tight and I''ll climb up."


    At the age of twenty-four or five, hulena is just in the bud. Her figure is not even worse than Zhu Zhuqing. If ye Hai is not wearing gold armor, you should be able to feel who has a greater mind


    Soon Ye Hai regained consciousness and began to climb up along the rope.


    Hulena felt that her hips left Ye Hai''s palm, a little cool, and her heart was shocked, because the temperature difference between her back and hips left her palm was different


    She seemed to suddenly understand something. Her face was red like an apple and her hands were clenched tightly. At the moment, her mood was complex, ashamed and angry. Her eyes at Ye Hai also became very complex.


    The round platform is about ten meters away from the blood pool. Ye Hai climbs very fast. When she climbs halfway, hulena suddenly says, "Ye Hai, can you remove your armor?"


    When she was in the capital of killing, hulina found that ye Hai never cared about what she called him, and ye Hai often played tricks on herself, so she called him by name in a rage.


    "Yes, but why?"


    Ye Hai''s figure climbing up gave a meal.


    Hu Lina forced herself to dress calmly and said, "it''s too hard. I''m in a panic."


    Shit!


    Gold armor can resist powerful attacks, but its texture is relatively soft and will never make people feel... Cough, wrong, it''s inside and it''s really hard outside


    However, from the performance of the capital of killing, hulina is not such a delicate girl. Why did she suddenly put forward such a request at the moment?


    Not even ten seconds?


    Where is this?


    If it''s a man, ye Hai can easily guess, but a woman


    Ye Hai had no choice but to cancel the attachment of gold armor. He chose to believe that hulena... Had a reason to have to speak.


    Ye Hai raised his right hand, grabbed the rope above, raised his body, and raised his left hand, but as soon as he raised his left hand, he felt a sharp pain in his left shoulder.


    Ye Hai subconsciously wanted to shake his shoulder. At the same time, he looked at the things on his shoulder from the corner of his eyes.


    However, when ye Hai saw that it was hulina lying on his shoulder, he just listened to her shaking shoulder. He frowned and said, "are you crazy? I almost fell just now. "


    Hulina said angrily, "my fox tail pierced my clothes. Why don''t you remind me? And he even touched me with his hand... "


    After all, hulina is her daughter''s home, and she can''t go on when it comes to the key.


    Ye Hai said with a wry smile, "aren''t I afraid of embarrassment?"


    "Isn''t it embarrassing now?" Asked hulena.


    Ye Haidao: "if you pretend you don''t know, you won''t be embarrassed?"


    Hulina: "


    Hulina, who choked, took a look at the bloody wound on Ye Hai''s left shoulder, opened her mouth and bit again!


    "Hiss ~"


    Ye Hai took a breath, held the rope in his right hand, left hand back, slapped on hulina''s hip, and made a "pa" sound.


    "Don''t move. Do you want to die?"


    Ye Hai said in a deep voice.


    Hulina''s body was stiff and calmed down by Ye Hai''s slap.


    Ye Hai shook his head and continued to climb up.


    After climbing another two meters, hulina''s sobbing voice came into Ye Hai''s ears. Hulina sobbed softly, "you''ll bully me."


    Ye Haitou did not return to the tunnel: "no, not only bully you, but also bully me."


    Hulina: "


    Ye Hai climbed up three or two times and put hulena down.


    The diameter of the round platform is about five meters. At the end is the place where the misty white light is located, that is, the exit.


    Ye Hai looked back at hulena and found that hulena looked normal without any trace of crying. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    "Women are really born with acting skills. They have the potential to win the little golden man award without being taught by a master..."


    Ye Hai knows that hulina does feel ashamed, angry and wronged, but with her temperament, she is far from crying. To tell the truth, even if hulina is occupied, she may not cry


    Hulina looked straight at Ye Hai, her eyes were very complicated. She looked like this for a while, and then said, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I have one more thing to do before I leave."


    Tang San took out a snow-white fairy grass from Ruyi''s treasure bag. The fairy grass was snow-white and crystal. Each blade of grass seemed to drip water. It was slender and curved, looking like the neck of a swan.


    Snow Swan kiss


    It can stimulate the virus thousands of times. Even if ordinary people are infected with only a trace, it is enough to let the virus break out in the body and die in pain


    When ye Hai saw Tang San take out the snow Swan kiss, he pulled hulena back and said in a deep voice, "back!"


    Tang San carefully held his breath. His hands were dark jade. He threw the snow Swan kiss down the platform and watched the snow-white fairy grass fall into the blood pool and disappear.


    Tang San murmured, "this evil place is like purgatory on earth. Destroy it. I hope there will be no such place in the world..."


    The blood pool is the energy source of the whole killing capital. The Bloody Mary drunk by the people of the killing capital also comes from the blood pool. The blood pool has the evil in the blood of thousands of fallen people for thousands of years, and there are poisons that can make people sink.


    At the moment, once the snow Swan kiss enters the blood pool, it will amplify the toxins and crazy factors thousands of times, which will completely plunge the whole killing capital into madness and fundamentally destroy this evil city.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Hai finally said a word, and the three stepped into the white light symbolizing peace and tranquility.


    After stepping into the white light, ye Hai felt cold all over. The huge amount of murderous gas accumulated in his body suddenly concentrated into a pattern with complex patterns. This pattern first passed through the silver "pocket watch", then bypassed the "Golden Dragon seat", and finally came to Ye Hai''s body and soul, in front of the troll''s heart, and directly printed it.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The heart began to beat violently, as if to jump out of the chest!


    At the same time, the heart also began to change. The beating frequency was faster and the blood pumping ability was stronger. The complex pattern was like an open key, which made the troll heart begin to change fundamentally.


    The process of this change is very short, the beating frequency decreases quickly, and then returns to normal.


    The pattern printed in the heart also disappeared.


    The whole process was short and dreamy, like taking a nap and having a dream.


    Ye Hai could feel the changes in his heart, but he wouldn''t think he was dreaming.


    "Eh, did you choose the troll heart instead of the Golden Dragon in the field of killing gods?"


    Ye Hai''s tone was somewhat puzzled.


    "Ding!"


    "Due to unknown changes, the host''s martial soul ''Troll heart'' has been upgraded to ''Shura heart'', with its own killing field..."


    The voice of the system sounded for a long time.


    With these words, the sound of the system gradually disappeared, as if he had another dream.


    "System?"


    "System?"


    Before the surprise in Ye Hai''s heart spread, he found that the system disappeared again. No matter how he shouted, he didn''t come out anymore


    Ye Hai: "


    This NIMA, what about hunger marketing?


    Ye Hai appeared on a piece of grass. Tang San and Hu Lina were lying next to each other and passed out in a coma.


    It can keep awake when shaping the field of killing God, and there are no symptoms such as dizziness and coma under the transmitted sense of time and space distortion. At least it should be titled Douluo level physical quality.


    Hulena and Tang San obviously don''t have the physical quality of Title Douluo level.


    Ye Hai''s physical quality has long exceeded the title Douluo.


    I don''t understand why the system suddenly disappeared, suddenly appeared, and then suddenly disappeared. Ye Hai simply began to tie up the Buddha, no longer took care of the system, and began to study the upgraded martial soul.


    "Heart of Shura..."

 Chapter 210

    Noumenon martial soul was upgraded from "Troll heart" to "Shura heart". Ye Hai didn''t find any difference when looking inside.


    The original "Troll heart" has a very strong blood pumping ability. At the moment, it has no enhancement in this regard.


    However, when ye Hai clenched his hands, he could clearly feel that his strength was growing imperceptibly, even if he didn''t exercise deliberately now.


    Just like his original ordinary heart martial spirit, suddenly promoted to the "Troll heart" martial spirit, his power is growing.


    From this point, we can see that the "heart of Shura" is indeed stronger than the "heart of Troll".


    In addition, "Shura heart" literally means the heart of "Shura", but there is no legend of "Shura" in Douluo continent.


    However, there is a Shura God in the divine world, which is one of the five God kings. If the word "Shura" points to the God King, it will be higher than the sky.


    Ye Hai stood with his hands down and looked at the setting sun in the distance. For a moment, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    In the capital of killing, the purple moon has always been hanging in the sky, day and night, no sun and moon.


    Coming out of the capital of killing, you may finally enjoy the sunrise in the morning and the sunset in the evening.


    Ye Hai waited for a while until the sun set completely and the silver moon hung high in the sky. Hulena and ye Hai didn''t wake up.


    After the two checked their physical changes, ye Hai said, "Xiao San, uncle Hao should take you to Yuexuan. Although I suppressed some of your murderous spirit in the aristocratic field a few months ago, it''s difficult for you to integrate into the society if you walk in the mainland in this state. Go with uncle Hao."


    "Next year is our five-year period. At that time, we''ll get together again..."


    After that, ye Hai will leave with hulena.


    Tang San opened his mouth and just wanted to retain two words. Suddenly, a thick man''s voice came to his ear: "Ye boy, I don''t want to see your uncle Hao so much?"


    Ye Hai footsteps a meal, his face showed a helpless look.


    "Uncle Hao..."


    Ye Hai looked back and saw Tang Hao, the untidy but powerful man with a curly beard.


    Ye Hai''s helpless color just flashed by. He quickly smiled and said, "Uncle Hao, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Let''s go have two drinks?"


    Tang Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you know where this is? Two more drinks? "


    "Even if there is no city nearby, there should be wine in the village. If there is wine, you can have two drinks." Ye Haidao.


    Tang Hao''s smile widened, smiled and said, "Ye boy, I understand what you mean, but it''s useless to compliment me. I''ll beat you up."


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Hao, I didn''t compliment you. Come if you want to beat me. As long as you can press me down, you can handle it!"


    Tang Hao''s eyes lit up and said loudly, "OK! With your courage, you are ten times better than junior three! "


    "..." Tang San was embarrassed.


    How to lie down and get shot


    "I heard you beat chrysanthemum and kid. Even if you play tricks, I''m afraid your strength will never be lower than the ordinary title Douluo... In that case, I''ll beat you with 80% of your ordinary strength..."


    Tang Hao said as he walked towards Ye Hai.


    The Soul Ring under the soles of the feet lights up, two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. The pressure is as strong as a mountain.


    Ye Hai was slowly covered with a layer of gold armor to resist the pressure on Tang Hao.


    If you don''t use the big Xumi hammer to blow up the ring, Tang Hao still belongs to the category of human beings. Even if you use the real body of Wu soul, ye Hai can resist one or two.


    To tell the truth, in terms of strength, even if ye Hai is lower than Tang Hao, he won''t be much lower, and Tang Hao also said that he only took out 80% of his strength to beat him


    There''s a fight!


    However, if Tang Hao uses the big Xumi hammer to blow up the ring, it will develop directly to the non-human side. Tang Hao of level 95 can break out an overwhelming blow over the title Douluo of level 97!


    Tang Hao''s steps gradually accelerated. The patterned Haotian hammer was raised high and hit Ye Hai with a hammer!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer lifted back, hit up from the bottom, and collided with Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer!


    Hoo!


    The strong wind roared, and a powerful shock wave broke out centered on the two people. Tang San and hulena, 20 meters away, felt a strong wind coming and couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Ye boy, good, come again!"


    Tang Hao didn''t move. With the help of the rebound force, Haotian hammer raised high, drew a circle on his side and hit Ye Hai again!


    Ye Hai''s technique is similar to that of Tang Hao. He doesn''t move. He rebounds with strength to attack each other!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Tang Hao was surprised to find that the attack in Ye Hai''s hand became more and more fierce as they used the random cloak hammer method at the same time, and they all had the feeling of pressing him down!


    Tang Hao absolutely doesn''t believe that ye Hai''s attainments in the random cloak hammer method can be higher than him, so there is only one possibility


    Ye Hai didn''t exert all his strength just now. Now he gradually exerted all his strength in order to crush him in terms of strength!


    "Ha ha... OK! That''s nice! "


    Tang Hao laughed wildly, and the third Soul Ring on his body lit up. Haotian hammer almost felt inflated. A powerful attack hit Ye Hai''s gold hammer!


    Ye Hai''s feet sank slightly and was hit by this hammer. The whole cloak hammer method was a meal.


    Seeing that the random cloak hammer method can''t be used, ye Hai appears with a silver object in his left hand. As soon as the black light shines, ye Hai suddenly disappears and appears behind Tang Hao. A hammer hits Tang Hao.


    Hey, you can interrupt me, and I can interrupt you!


    Tang Hao didn''t panic at all. Haotian hammer continued to hit. At the same time, he moved forward. Haotian hammer continued to draw an arc along the force of hitting. His arm crossed his body and met the golden hammer hit by Ye Hai from an incredible angle!


    Boom!


    The two attack each other and give way to each other. Tang Hao advances and ye Hai retreats.


    Tang Hao turned around, looked at Ye Hai and said, "yes, ye boy, it seems that I can''t take you without some real skills..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "Uncle Hao, don''t force yourself. You can''t take me even if you show your real skills..."


    Tang Hao: "


    Am I special


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The grass hundreds of meters around was pitted by the aftermath of the battle between Ye Hai and Tang Hao. Tang Hao couldn''t take ye Hai. He used the first six skills once and couldn''t press Ye Hai down.


    Ye Hai fought with Tang Hao with a smile. Tang Hao didn''t use Hao''s innocent body and the eighth and ninth soul skills. Ye Hai didn''t use all his strength. In fact, even in the face of Haotian Douluo with soul power up to level 95, ye Hai only used 70% of his strength.


    Now ye Hai, by strength alone, may have surpassed Tang Hao


    Of course, Tang Hao also has all kinds of soul skill bonuses and Haotian''s real body. If Tang Hao is serious, ye Hai may not be able to beat Tang Hao without using a big Xumi hammer to blow up the ring.


    However, Tang Hao''s mentality of beating children violently can''t beat Ye Hai by using only the first six soul skills.


    Tang Hao obviously understood this, stopped and said:


    "That''s all for today. When I have time, I''ll have a good fight with you..."


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak.


    When you have time, you may find that you can''t beat me... Ye Hai secretly said.


    Tang Hao paused and continued: "if the martial soul hall continues to act so domineering, it will be destroyed in his own hands sooner or later. If you want to make bibidong sit firmly as the Pope and even unify the mainland, let her have a king''s demeanor..."


    "Chihiro''s disease is my enemy, but the enemy is dead, and I don''t want to investigate too much. But if I know what evil things the Wulin hall will do again, I will fight for my life and pick up the Haotian hammer to teach the Wulin hall a profound lesson!"


    Tang Hao''s words are resounding. They seem to be threatening Ye Hai, but in fact they are reminding Ye Hai.


    Bibidong was traumatized in his early years. Although now he has delayed the trend of blackening, it does not mean that he has been stopped. One or two can be seen from bibidong''s refusal to accept the inheritance of the Luocha God.


    Ye Hai helps Qian Renxue capture Tiandou empire. People with a clear eye know that ye Hai really defected to the Wulin hall.


    It''s not a dog leg in the Wuhun hall, because what ye Hai and bibidong did was a deal. He helped qianrenxue capture Tiandou Empire, and bibidong promised not to hurt Xiaowu.


    However, no matter what the process is, it turns out that ye Hai helped Wu soul hall. Tang Hao naturally thinks that ye Hai has really joined Wu soul hall.


    As ye Hai''s elder, Tang Hao chose to give up revenge on Wu soul hall to express his goodwill. Although Tang Hao has put down a lot of hatred towards Wu soul hall, it''s understandable to anger Wu soul hall. Killing several titles and Douluo can''t say anything wrong. This feeling is precious enough.


    But Tang Hao also reminded Ye Hai not to be assimilated by the Wuhun hall, but also to change the concept of bibidong, otherwise the two are likely to face each other.


    "Well, I understand, uncle Hao."


    Ye Hai answered.


    Looking at Tang Hao leaving with Tang San, ye Hai turned his head and was about to leave with Hu Lina. Hu Lina suddenly said, "that ''Tang Yin'', is Tang San?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, very smart."


    When he was on hell Road, ye Hai called out the name of "Xiao San" many times, and just now Tang Hao appeared to take Tang San. He couldn''t admit it or not.


    Hu Liena went to Ye Hai and said: "no wonder he can make such achievements. He used to be a frog at the bottom of the well. Tang San can have such strength, which is inseparable from his efforts. If I could work so hard before, I''m afraid his achievements would be more than that..."


    Tang San has been working hard in the capital of killing for the past two years. Of course, so is Hu Lina, but Hu Lina can do it under the oppression of life and death and the pressure of Tang San. Tang San''s own purpose is to live to death.


    Hulina looked sideways at Ye Hai and said, "elder, you can achieve so much when you are so young. I''m afraid you have worked so hard?"


    Ye Hai: "


    You robbed me of my lines. What else do you want me to say?

 Chapter 211

    Ye Hai and hulena went to the nearest town and had a rest.


    Then ye Hai asked Hu Lena to go back to Wuhun city by herself, and he made a turn in the mainland to meet Dai mubai, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar are traveling on the mainland, and Zhu Zhuqing is also traveling on the mainland. They haven''t come back yet.


    It took Ye Hai two months to turn around and hunt a soul ring in Xingdou forest. Then he returned to wusoul city.


    As soon as he returned to Wuhun City, ye Hai noticed something wrong.


    In addition to the soul division, there are soldiers guarding the whole city. The soldiers are basically ordinary people.


    Two years later, the number of soldiers in wusoul city almost tripled.


    More than 20000 elite soldiers can be trained in two years, which can be seen from the energy of wusoul city.


    "Did the undercover plan against Xingluo country fail..."


    Ye Hai couldn''t help thinking.


    The Xingluo kingdom is not big. The focus of the Wulin hall was on the Tiandou empire. Only a few important pieces were placed in the Xingluo Empire, so they were shelved.


    It was not until qianrenxue succeeded in taking down the Tiandou Empire at a very small cost that the Wulin hall began to use the pieces of the Xingluo Empire again.


    However, until ye Hai went to the capital of killing, there was no fundamental progress in the penetration of Wulin hall into Xingluo empire.


    At the moment, seeing the number of soldiers doubled, ye Hai had to infiltrate and failed to start the national war.


    He came to the Pope''s palace and pushed the door in.


    Only Ye Hai can enter the Pope''s palace without saying hello.


    "Back?"


    Bibidong raised his head, looked at Ye Hai and said faintly.


    Ye Hai glanced at Hu Lina, who was standing by, smiled and said, "not yet."


    "... don''t be a liar. You just came back. I have something to tell you." Said bidon.


    "Are you going to wage war?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidongton nodded and said, "the undercover plan of Xingluo Empire failed, so we can only start a war."


    Ye Hai nodded slowly and said, "let''s talk about you first."


    Bibidong pondered: "the upper three sects are in a cooperative and competitive relationship with the Wulin hall. With the growing power of the Wulin hall, the upper three sects began to unite with other forces to fight against the Wulin hall."


    "Qibao Liuli sect and Tiandou empire are flirting. Landian overlord sect is allied with several small forces, but asks about major events in the world and is in a semi retired state in order not to be affected."


    "Haotian sect has the strongest strength, completely retired and only cares about one third of its own acre. However, in recent years, Haotian sect''s direct disciples have gone out of Tiandou City, which seems to mean to be born. Moreover, Haotian sect has four affiliated sects, and its power is very huge..."


    Aren''t these the last three things on the surface?


    Why did she say that to me?


    Ye Hai wondered, "what you asked me to do has something to do with the last three cases?"


    Bibidong said faintly, "what I want you to do is to go to three visits and subdue them one by one!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Lina, who stood by, stared wide and looked incredible!


    The last three blue Tyrannosaurus Rex families with the weakest strength also have a title Douluo with soul power up to level 95.


    Haotianzong is a level 96 super Douluo and several ordinary title Douluo.


    Qibao Liuli sect is a sword Douluo of level 96 plus a bone Douluo of level 95. Well, add in Ning Fengzhi, who can''t judge the strength by level.


    In these three cases, even the top and weakest blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the level 95 super Douluo is not easy to deal with.


    Not to mention the other two.


    The teacher asked Ye hai to subdue the three cases. Did he take his life to subdue them?


    Hulina secretly glanced at bibidong. In her impression, bibidong has a tough wrist and an extremely high IQ. She is her idol, but she didn''t expect her teacher to be blind


    Ye Hai''s look didn''t change. He said faintly, "what''s good for me?"


    Bidong didn''t bargain with Ye Hai this time. She said, "let you go. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai was slightly stunned.


    Bidong''s plain tone and look made Ye Hai unable to see her real thoughts, but he had a guess in his heart,


    However, if this guess comes true, I''m afraid it will make a great change in the future plot


    Ye Hai has joined the Wu soul hall for four years.


    In these four years, more than one year was in wusoul city.


    For more than a year, I basically didn''t make any contribution to the Wulin hall. I either patrolled the city, or I was on an escort mission, or I did something with Ju and ghost.


    The only great contribution he made was to help qianrenxue win Tiandou Empire at a very small cost, but then he beat qianrenxue again


    In addition, there is no outstanding contribution.


    At this time, what bibidong asked him to do overwhelmed the three sects. If this thing was done, his prestige in the whole Wulin hall system would rise rapidly.


    The loyalty to Ye Hai has been tested enough in the past four years. What ye Hai lacks in the Wuhun hall is only outstanding contribution.


    Ye Hai suspected that after subduing the last three with strength, bibidong would give him the war against the Xingluo empire.


    Bibidong is training him as the successor of the future Wuhun hall!


    Ye Hai looked at bidong with complicated eyes for a while and said, "OK."


    Hearing Ye Hai''s real promise, Hu Lena suddenly had an untrue feeling. The teacher was crazy. Was even ye Hai crazy?


    Do they really dare to say and promise?


    There are no more than ten super Douluo in the whole continent. Ye Hai thinks he can beat super Douluo?


    Is he so inflated?


    "When? Who will go with me? "


    Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong said, "let''s start tomorrow. Ju GUI and Douluo will go with you."


    "Yes."


    Ye Hai said.


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "the royal family of Xingluo Empire advocates force and their individual strength is very strong. Not only that, but also several large families close to the royal family."


    "The military expedition will only ruin the lives of ordinary people, and will not cause much loss to the top of Xingluo empire. I think beheading is more applicable in Xingluo country than Tiandou country."


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "don''t I know? The problem now is that there is no penetration, and the mainland can only be reunified by war. "


    Ye Hai pondered for a long time and said, "when I come back from the first three cases, you give me half a year. After half a year, if I can''t penetrate into the Xingluo Empire, whatever I do is up to you."


    "Half a year..." bibidong took a deep look at Ye Hai and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The next day, ye Hai came to the Pope''s palace and saw Ju and ghost duels waiting here.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Hai glanced at the two title Douluo and said faintly.


    "Wait a minute." Bidon said, "how sure are you?"


    Now I''m just asking if it''s too late to be sure... Ye Hai was speechless for a while. He mused, "it''s not very sure. It''s about ninety-nine."


    You can''t be too full. Talking about ten achievements gives people a feeling of arrogance, but 99% won''t give people this feeling.


    Ye Hai, who got the sixth soul ring, felt that the general level 95 super Douluo should not be his opponent.


    Bibidong nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, go."


    Walking out of wusoul City, ye Hai saw a carriage.


    The carriage is not big. It is covered with lines and strange structures.


    In front is a BMW with dark hair and extraordinary Shenjun.


    The four legs, chest, abdomen and head of BMW are hung with silver white metal components, and a faint fluctuation of soul force is uploaded from the metal components.


    Ju Douluo said: "this is the transportation tool developed by the Wu soul hall at a huge cost. The metal hanging on the horses is a soul guide, which can assist the horses to run. There are weight reduction and shock absorption facilities in the carriage, which can make the horses hardly feel the load."


    "As long as we continue to input soul power, we can help the horse run quickly, and this horse is a BMW that can travel thousands of miles a day, which can enable us to reach Tiandou city in two days!"


    The three got into the carriage and BMW began to run.


    Through the window, you can see the rapidly retreating scenery outside, but sitting in the car, you can''t feel the vibration.


    Even on the dirt road, the car just shakes slightly and has high stability.


    "Tut Tut, this is the ancient version of the car. It''s fast and stable. It''s really a good thing for home travel..."


    Ye Hai exclaimed.


    With soul guide to assist the horse to run, it can greatly enhance the endurance of the horse. Without changing the horse frequently, the horse can continue to travel after a night''s rest, which is green and environmentally friendly.


    Ju Douluo glanced at Ye Hai and didn''t speak. His right hand pressed on a raised metal block and was continuously inputting soul force.


    The soul guide to assist the horse in running does not need too much soul power, but it must be continuous, so the three agreed that one person a day, Ju Douluo will come today and ghost Douluo will come tomorrow.


    On the third day, you can reach Tiandou city.


    That day, ye Hai and his three men came to Qibao Liuli sect in a carriage.


    Originally, according to the normal process, ye Hai and them needed to meet the platinum bishop of the wusoul Hall of Tiandou city.


    But now the platinum bishop of Tiandou city is qianrenxue, and ye Hai and qianrenxue have some unpleasant experiences, so skip this step and directly come to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Ye Hai stood at the gate of Qibao Liuli sect, paused for a moment, and then followed the leading disciple in.


    Because this time he came on behalf of the Wu soul hall, Ning Fengzhi Received ye Hai with better specifications.


    Ning Fengzhi was followed by sword Douluo and bone Douluo. The guests and hosts sat down on both sides. Ye Hai came straight to the point and said, "Lord Ning, Wuhun hall wants to unify the whole continent. What do you think?"


    As soon as the words were out, a different color flashed on the faces of the two Douluo, chrysanthemum ghost. When there was negotiation, did they directly say their ideas?


    However, they did not stop Ye Hai. Ye Hai is the main person in this action. What suggestions can be said privately. Since ye Hai has said everything, they can only wait for the development of things.

 Chapter 212

    Ning Feng glanced and said:


    "I naturally sat and watched."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I hope Lord Ning has been sitting."


    Ning Fengzhi said faintly, "the Wulin hall is powerful, but others are not soft persimmons. If you want to swallow the Xingluo Empire, it depends on whether the Wulin hall has this mouth."


    "Is there any mouth? That''s the matter of the Wulin hall. Don''t worry about Lord Lao Ning..."


    Ye Hai glanced at Ning Feng and suddenly said, "where''s Rongrong?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    So this role change, but I almost flashed my old waist to


    "Hum, do you know how to see Rongrong?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s sword Douluo couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Two months ago, ye Hai came to see Ning Rongrong and didn''t follow the normal process. He turned directly into the Qibao Liuli sect from the wall, so neither sword Douluo nor Ning Fengzhi knew.


    Ye Hai''s eyes passed through Ning Fengzhi, looked at jiandouluo, smiled, stood up and said, "Lord Ning, I''m here to ask Qibao Liuli sect''s view on the use of troops in the Wulin hall to the Xingluo empire. There''s another important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "ask for advice from sword Douluo."


    Ning Feng burst out a cold light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Hai and said, "you want to ask for advice from sword Douluo on behalf of Wuhun hall?"


    Going to the door for advice is different from the ordinary competition. The competition is from point to point. They all fight with each other in a friendly attitude, but going to the door for advice means smashing the field and kicking the hall. If someone says going to the door for advice, he will never have goodwill.


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Fengzhi quietly and said calmly, "that''s right."


    As Ning Rongrong''s father, Ning Fengzhi''s relationship with Ye Hai is neither good nor bad. He subdues the Qibao Liuli sect with strength. With his friendship with Ning Fengzhi, ye Hai will not be unable to fight. Of course, if Ning Rongrong is the patriarch of the Qibao Liuli sect, the result will be different.


    "Ye boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Sword Douluo stood up, took a step forward and stood face to face with Ye Hai.


    "Uncle Jian!" Ning Feng raised his right hand and stopped the sword Douluo from shooting. He looked at Ye Hai and said, "I''ll ask again for the last time. Do you really want to ask the sword Douluo for advice?"


    Ning Fengzhi believes that since Ye Hai said to ask for advice from jiandouluo, he must feel that he has matching strength. What he can''t believe is that ye Hai came to Qibao Liuli sect to play on behalf of Wuhun Hall


    He thought that with the relationship between Ye Hai and Ning Rongrong, ye Hai would never attack the Qibao Liuli sect, but he didn''t expect that once Ye Hai entered the Wuhun hall, he had no mercy on the Qibao Liuli sect


    Ning Fengzhi just heard Ye Hai say that he couldn''t believe his ears when he asked jiandouluo for advice. But after thinking about it carefully, he understood that he was not as important in Ye Hai''s heart as he thought


    At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that ye Hai clearly divides emotion and reason. He is not emotional. If ye Hai does not die, he will achieve unlimited achievements in the future!


    Ye Hai arched his hand, looked firmly and said, "sword Douluo, please!"


    Ye Hai admits that he is a good man, but he is not a bad man. He will be good to Tang Sanhao, who has played since childhood, to the small dance stuck to him all day, to Ning Rongrong, who has lived together for more than two years, and to Oscar, who makes sausage for him every day. However, he can''t think of a reason to be good to Ning Fengzhi.


    Even if Ning Fengzhi is Ning Rongrong''s father, ye Hai has no obligation to please Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned, sighed and said to jiandouluo, "Uncle Jian, please."


    Sword Douluo sneered, looked at Ye Hai and said, "six years ago, I couldn''t beat you up. Now it''s not too late."


    "Hehe, the sword duel is not old. It''s just a skill. I don''t know if it''s as big as your tone." Ye Hai smiled. In terms of garbage words, he didn''t think he would lose.


    "Hum!" Sword Douluo snorted coldly and came to the open area outside the hall.


    Ye Hai and jiandouluo stood 30 meters apart and looked at each other.


    The distance of 30 meters can be attacked in the blink of an eye in the battle of Title Douluo level, which is a relatively reasonable safety distance.


    "Boy, do it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. This time, I will use all my strength."


    Sword Douluo said coldly.


    Ye Hai''s whole body is covered with gold armor bit by bit. The whole person becomes golden in the sun. He holds the gold hammer in his hand and says with a loud smile: "ha ha... Sword duel, let you feel what is called the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave beats on the beach!"


    After that, he jumped high and hit the sword Douluo thirty meters away!


    Ning Fengzhi, Gu Douluo and Ju GUI stood on the steps of the hall and watched the battle not far away.


    At this time, Ju Douluo frowned and asked ghost Douluo, "old ghost, do you know where the Yangtze River is?"


    Ghost Douluo pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know... But listen to Ye Hai''s meaning, the people there seem to have great strength and play very freely..."


    Ning Fengzhi heard the whispers of Ju ghost and Douluo, and the corners of his mouth drew slightly.


    Originally, the two Ju ghost Douluo were very serious people. Unexpectedly, ye Hai entered the Wu soul hall. Even the Ju ghost Douluo protecting the Pope has become like this. God knows how many people in the Wu soul hall have been "assimilated" by Ye Hai


    "Ye boy''s strength is a little scary, and Chen Xin is a little bad..."


    Gu Douluo''s dignified voice sounded, pulling Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts back.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes looked at the battle not far away. When he saw the battle between Ye Hai and jiandouluo, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Ye Hai is holding a golden hammer, which is as majestic as a mountain. He hits the seven kill sword of jiandouluo one by one. However, under the impact of Ye Hai, jiandouluo retreats step by step, stepping out a deep footprint every step!


    How is that possible?


    Ning Feng''s mind flashed this idea. Ye Hai''s fierce and domineering attack could not even resist the sword duel, which was difficult for him to accept for a moment.


    Six years ago, sword Douluo only used 20% of his strength to draw with Ye Hai. Only six years later, ye Hai was able to beat a super Douluo with soul power of level 96?


    What evil is this?


    In the history of Douluo continent, there has never been a person with such abnormal talent!


    Under the age of 20, have the fighting power of super Douluo?


    This horse is like a dream!


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in his heart.


    Ye Hai smashed more than ten hammers in a row. Sword Douluo saw an opportunity. He forced Ye Hai back with a sword and stepped back.


    Ye Hai''s attack just now was like a storm. It was both domineering and violent, and continuous, so that the sword Douluo couldn''t fight back. At the moment, after forcing Ye Hai back, his right hand trembled slightly.


    Ye Hai''s strength is too fierce. Every blow has great strength. It''s like being hit by a hill, which makes him numb, and even feels like he can''t hold the sword.


    Ye Hai clubbed the golden hammer on the ground, smiled at the sword Douluo and said, "sword Douluo, if you can''t speak with your physical strength, I won''t bully the elderly."


    Sword Douluo sneered and said, "boy, you''re proud now. When you cry!"


    After saying that, the sword Douluo set up the seven kill sword, and a spirit of awe swept around, as if the air had been coagulated a little.


    Ye Hai remained unmoved, and the golden hammer was still pestling on the ground.


    The third and fourth soul rings on sword Douluo''s body lit up at the same time. The seven kill sword cut a huge sword gang. The whole seven kill sword body seemed to swell a circle. Not only did the sword Gang attack Ye Hai, but the seven kill sword behind the sword Gang also cut over!


    Ye Hai''s eyes were frozen. He lifted the golden hammer, raised it high, and hit the sword gang with a hammer!


    Boom!


    The violent explosion came. The strong wind swept through, and the sword Gang scattered and fragmented. It shot the surrounding trees and the ground. Ye Hai had gold armor and was not hurt.


    The sword Gang shooting at the sword Douluo seemed to be under some traction, and gathered on the sword one after another. A layer of transparent sword body was added to the outer layer of the seven kill sword and cut to Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai was just when the old force had gone and Xinli was not born. However, ye Hai did not panic at all. The silver light in his left hand flashed, and a very sci-fi silver "pocket watch" appeared. At the same time, the first black ten thousand year Soul Ring on it was bright!


    The cutting speed of seven kill sword suddenly slowed down, ye Hai''s legs retreated quickly, and the distance between the body of seven kill sword and ye Hai gradually widened.


    He retreated more than ten steps in a row. At the foot of Ye Hai, he swung the golden hammer with his right hand, raised it high, and smashed a hammer fiercely at the seven kill sword!


    Sword Douluo still remembers Ye Hai''s great power. At the moment, he doesn''t want to compete with Ye Hai. He puts away the seven kill sword and cuts it horizontally to Ye Hai''s waist.


    The two began close combat. The sword fighting skill was exquisite. They picked, stabbed, cut and cut easily. They didn''t touch Ye Hai''s golden hammer, but the attack didn''t lose the wind.


    Ye Hai is not bad either. The golden hammer was played out by Ye Hai, either knocked or blocked, or swung or smashed. One broke the skill with strength, and the other overcame the hardness with softness. They fought fiercely in a small open space.


    Seeing that ye Hai could not lose under the sword Douluo who took out all his strength, Gu Douluo was silent. Ning Feng looked at it for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said: "if you give him another ten years, I''m afraid there will be no enemy in the world..."


    Gudouluo said, "it''s time to put Rongrong''s marriage on the agenda. I don''t think it''s irresponsible to cook cooked rice with Ye boy''s character."


    "... uncle Gu, it''s not good..."


    Although Ning Fengzhi was also moved, he still felt that the happiness of his daughter was the most important.


    Gudouluo smiled and said with deep meaning:


    "Charming, you don''t know your daughter at all... Don''t mention marrying ye Xiaozi, who can turn him to Qibao Liuli sect. Even if you can''t, Rongrong will be very happy..."

 Chapter 213

    "Bah, cheap!"


    Ju Douluo listened to Ning Fengzhi''s dialogue with Gu Douluo and couldn''t help scolding.


    In Ju Douluo''s heart, only Saint hulena or Qianren snow can match Ye Hai. What little princess of Qibao Liuli sect is far away!


    Ning Feng frowned, turned to Ju Douluo and said, "who do you mean?"


    Ju Douluo sneered: "who is cheap, who knows!"


    Hiss, I didn''t fall into the trap... Ning Feng was slightly surprised.


    He just said "who is cheap to say". If Ju Douluo talks, it shows that Ju Douluo is "cheap". This is a language trap. According to Ju Douluo''s EQ in the past, it can''t be found.


    Ju Douluo sneered in his heart. I''ve seen it many times in Ye Hai''s hands. I don''t know how many times. Just because of your pediatric language trap, do you still want to embarrass me?


    Thinking, Ju Douluo''s eyes are a little wet


    Ghost Douluo said next to him, "Lord Ning has a good idea, but since Ye Hai didn''t have a definite relationship with your daughter when he was at Shrek college, the hope is slim. Why did ye Hai join the Wulin hall instead of the Qibao Liuli sect? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Gu Douluo frowned. Ning Feng raised his hand to stop the impulse of Gu Douluo''s hand. He said, "Wu soul hall is really big. I can''t give ye Hai the seat of elder."


    Ghost Douluo smiled and said, "do you regret it now?"


    Only four years later, ye Hai has a strength no weaker than sword Douluo. It''s false to say that he doesn''t regret it.


    Ning Feng was silent for a moment before he said, "Wu soul hall can retain Ye Hai with interests, and others can naturally poach him with interests."


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo looked at each other and saw the mockery in each other''s eyes. Ju Douluo said, "Lord Ning, your pattern is still not enough... Ye Hai, you can''t leave the Wulin Hall..."


    "How..." Ning Fengzhi just said two words and suddenly stopped. His face suddenly changed. He recalled what Ju Douluo had just said, "the pattern is not enough", "Ye Hai can''t leave the Wulin hall". He suddenly thought of a possibility!


    "Bibidong wants to give way to Ye Hai?!" Ning Fengzhi was shocked.


    Now ye Hai is an elder. If he goes up, it is worship. However, there is a discord between bibidong and Qiandao, and ye Hai will not be allowed to enter the elder hall.


    Then there is only one possibility: let Ye Hai be the pope!


    At the moment, even Ning Fengzhi can''t help but be shocked and pale by the big hand of Bi bidong. Bi bidong''s courage is really greater than that of men. At least Ning Fengzhi can''t give the position of patriarch to others.


    Ju Douluo''s face sank and said, "Lord Ning, be careful. The taboo under the Pope''s crown is not something we can say."


    Ning Feng sneered. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a huge roar in the open space, just like the thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    The four immediately shut up and looked at the open space.


    At this time, jiandouluo''s snow-white hair fluttered in the wind and his face was gloomy. It was obvious that he had made a real fire just now.


    He whispered, and the ninth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up. Dao Dao sword Qi emerged from him and condensed into a translucent flying sword in the air. It is roughly estimated that there are at least hundreds of them.


    Ye Hai smiled quietly at jiandouluo''s ninth soul skill. With the sixth soul ring, ye Hai expanded very much. Unless jiandouluo used his self-made soul skill that can hurt the gods, he could not hurt Ye Hai.


    Although Ye Hai''s sixth soul skill comes from the soul beast of 100000 years, there is only one soul skill, that is, the space-time barrier.


    Space time barrier: a semicircular barrier around the body can resist all attacks for 10 seconds.


    It can be said that as long as ye Hai''s "space-time barrier" is established, it is equivalent to an invincible position.


    It can be said to be a real ten second real man!


    When the seven kill sword in the sword Douluo''s hand was waved, the sword Qi everywhere in the sky crisscrossed and cut to the leaf sea.


    The sixth scarlet 100000 year Soul Ring on Ye Hai''s silver "pocket watch" in his left hand suddenly lit up. A transparent semicircle barrier suddenly appeared around Ye Hai, just like a big bowl buckled on Ye Hai.


    Just listen to a series of Jingling sounds. Those dense sword Qi cut on the transparent barrier and broke one after another. No sword Qi can penetrate the barrier.


    A few seconds later, the sword Qi disappeared, revealing Ye Hai''s figure without disordered hair.


    "Ye boy, how about a tie?"


    Ning Feng opens his mouth.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s not finished yet. What''s the hurry of Ning Zong?"


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "sword duel, how about we make a bet?"


    Sword Douluo said coldly, "what are you gambling on?"


    Ye Haidao: "just bet this time. You win or I win."


    The sword Douluo narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Ye Hai looked calm and said, "if you win, I promise that even if the Wulin hall unifies the whole continent in the future, it will not provoke the Qibao Liuli sect within ten years, so that you can develop at ease."


    "If I win, the condition will be that I won''t hurt the people of the Qibao Liuli sect within three years, so that you have time to adjust. In addition, I want you to practice the secret of sword unity."


    The sword Douluo was slightly stunned and immediately sneered: "in the end, it''s just the secret of sword integration for those who want me, and so is the Wulin Hall..."


    Ye Hai interrupted sword Douluo and said, "sword Douluo, if you can''t say so, please defeat me first, will you? I can''t even win a young generation. I also say that the Wulin hall is just like this? "


    "Good!" The sword Douluo was so angry that his hair and beard were all open. He said angrily, "then I''ll show you the power of the real man sword integration!"


    The sword Douluo stretched out three fingers and said, "30% power!"


    After that, the sword Douluo gently stroked the seven kill sword, and then the whole body of the seven kill sword became dark, as if it absorbed and distorted the light.


    When a sword is stabbed out, an extreme edge lingers on the body of the seven kill sword, giving people a feeling that nothing can be broken.


    The action of sword Douluo is very slow, which can make ye Hai see each action clearly.


    Ye Hai looked dignified. He lifted the golden hammer and gently wiped it with his right hand. The golden yellow of the whole golden hammer was much more restrained. At the same time, the golden hammer seemed to be much heavier, and even the surrounding air became distorted.


    Ye Hai paused for a moment, and then his heavy feeling was lighter.


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer was raised high and collided with the sword duel, which was 30% powerful.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi rose everywhere. The fine sword Qi almost ploughed a layer of open space ten meters around them!


    It is the 30% powerful man sword combination that has caused even greater damage than the damage caused by the two men''s all-out fight just now!


    Ning Fengzhi and gudouluo looked dignified. They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Sword Douluo is a man who uses 30% of his power. Only when the sword is integrated can he have such attack power. Where did ye Hai get such powerful attack power?


    When they thought of Ye Hai''s similar actions with sword Douluo just now, their hearts gradually sank and thought of a possibility: ye Hai, should not just look at the actions of sword Douluo and learn the unity of man and sword


    If so, how evil is Ye Hai''s understanding?


    Ju GUI and Douluo didn''t understand what had happened. They looked at each other and became suspicious.


    "Good boy, your savvy is really good!"


    Sword fight Luo Lang said.


    His body retreated, but his mood seemed good.


    Although he deliberately slowed down to let Ye Hai learn, he didn''t expect that ye Hai learned it after watching it once.


    Ye Haigang''s words made jiandouluo realize the hidden meaning of Ye Haigang''s words.


    That is, as long as the Qibao Liuli sect is honest, he can represent the Wulin hall and not find the trouble of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Of course, Qibao Liuli sect should also give benefits. What ye Hai wants is the cultivation method of the unity of man and sword.


    It doesn''t matter whether you bet or not. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. What matters is attitude.


    So they always fought with the attitude of dueling. Although the open space was pitted, no one was injured.


    Although jiandouluo always glared and ye Hai seemed to be tit for tat to jiandouluo, both of them were restrained and didn''t really fight with their lives.


    What ye Hai wants is the submissive attitude of Qibao Liuli sect. In addition, he also wants the unity of man and sword.


    Sword Douluo understood Ye Hai''s meaning, so he showed Ye Hai the unity of man and sword.


    This is also a soft performance.


    Wu soul hall itself is as strong as clouds. Now with Ye Hai, it is even more powerful. In order to keep the seven treasures Liuli sect, sword Douluo can only be soft.


    However, in jiandouluo''s eyes, it''s relatively easy to accept Ye Hai''s softness. With Ning Rongrong''s relationship, ye Hai can be regarded as half his own person.


    Although Ye Hai really learned it, he was surprised by the sword Douluo, but it doesn''t seem so difficult to accept that ye Hai six rings can fight against the super Douluo


    Ye Hai was in a good mood when he learned the unity of man and sword. He was about to stop. The sword Douluo looked suddenly solemn and said, "50% power!"


    The 50% power is the maximum power that the sword duel can use without hurting itself.


    In the upward 60%, 70%, 80% and 90% power, 10% will cause more damage than one layer.


    When the complete power reaches 100%, all the essence, Qi and God will be exhausted to use this sword.


    Still coming?


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and tightened the golden hammer in his hand. He saw the sword Douluo stabbing with a powerful sword, smiled and said, "don''t regret it, old man!"


    After that, the golden hammer swung violently, and the light of the whole golden hammer converged. With extremely heavy gravity, one hammer hit the seven kill sword!


    Boom!


    The sword spirit overflowed everywhere. With two people as the center, a big pit of nearly ten meters was blown out.


    Ye Hai didn''t move, but the sword Douluo was like an arrow off the string. He was directly hit and flew, and didn''t stop until he retreated to the gate of the hall.


    Sword Douluo turned pale, looked at Ye Hai and said coldly:


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 214

    At the moment, the sword Douluo''s palm cracked and blood seeped out. The right hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    Ye Hai''s hammer just now is not a golden hammer driven by the secret method of human sword integration.


    It was not until the moment of collision that jiandouluo understood this, and then he was smashed and flew in an instant.


    If the human sword is integrated, it will only enhance the attack power, but the hammer of Ye Hai just now makes the sword Douluo feel the irresistible power, not the destructive attack power.


    This makes sword Douluo wonder if ye Hai didn''t learn the unity of man and sword at all, but just pretended to show him, and then waited for him to come here


    Think about it. If you don''t understand the operation mechanism, how can you learn the unity of man and sword?


    The combination of man and sword is a unique skill mastered by sword Douluo for decades. It is too exaggerated to be understood by Ye Hai at a glance.


    However, the sword was pressed down by Ye Hai just now. It surprised the sword Douluo more than ye Hai learned it when he saw the unity of man and sword.


    Fifty percent of the power of the human sword in one can crush most of the 96 level super Douluo. Even the 97 Title Douluo can not fall in the wind for a short time, but it was smashed by Ye Hai with a hammer


    This was unexpected.


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer clubbed the ground and looked at the sword Douluo with a smile.


    After having the sixth soul ring, ye Hai''s combat effectiveness has changed from more than level 95 to less than level 96 to very close to level 97. Just now the hammer has used all its strength, and then he smashed the flying sword Douluo. It can be seen how powerful the attack power of the sword Douluo is.


    It can be said that it is not that the sword duel is not powerful, but that ye Hai is too abnormal.


    In addition, ye Hai can almost understand the operation mechanism of the secret technique of the unity of man and sword at a glance, that is, integrate his essence, Qi and spirit into the attack, so as to multiply the attack.


    If you really burn your life and let the sword Douluo of level 96 play 100% of the people''s sword in one, it is estimated that the soul power is as high as the limit of level 99. You should avoid its edge.


    The full version of human sword integration is not at the same level as the ordinary version of human sword integration. Starting from 50%, the more upward, the more terrible the attack power is.


    As long as ye Hai knows the operation mechanism, he can develop similar skills. There is no need for sword Douluo to give the secret of the unity of man and sword.


    Sword Douluo is really angry this time. Ye Hai doesn''t play cards according to the routine, but he plays really. Just now he even felt that his bones were knocked apart.


    There is a translucent halo around the body of the sword Douluo, and it doesn''t stop until it extends to a radius of 30 meters. A killing spirit appears from the sword Douluo. The chrysanthemum ghost Douluo in the ring, Ning Fengzhi and bone Douluo feel cold, the five senses are reduced, and the dual attributes of attack and defense are reduced.


    Sword Douluo''s talent field: seven kill field!


    A white halo also appeared around Ye Hai''s body. The field of killing God appeared against the field of seven killing.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "sword Douluo, that''s all for today. How about it?"


    Sword Douluo glared at Ye Hai. He was unwilling in his eyes. You said to stop and stop?


    Ning Fengzhi went to sword Douluo and blocked the eyes of sword Douluo and ye Hai. He said faintly: "elder Ye Hai came to Qibao Liuli sect this time to ask for advice from sword Douluo and hurt sword Douluo. My Qibao Liuli sect will explain to the Pope originally. I hope elder Ye Hai will be bold and don''t break his promise."


    Ning Fengzhi guessed that it was Bi bidong''s order to let Ye Hai subdue the Qibao Liuli sect. However, it is obvious that the Qibao Liuli sect and the Wuhun hall have a cooperative relationship. Ye Hai''s coming to hurt the sword Douluo this time is always against the rules. He sued Bi bidong. In order to maintain the face of the Wuhun hall, Bi bidong can only punish Ye Hai.


    Although the punishment is not painful, at least it makes Ye Hai not so good.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t go to wusoul city to explain it to bibidong. Just tell me directly."


    After that, ye Hai took out a black token, which was exquisitely carved with seven patterns, lifelike.


    Papal decree!


    See an order like a papal order!


    Ning Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and bibidong even gives the papal order to Ye Hai!?


    Bibidong really wants Ye hai to succeed Pope?


    "Under the pope!"


    Ju ghost two Douluo saw the Pope''s order, knelt on one knee and saluted.


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Fengzhi faintly and said, "Lord Ning, do you still have something to say?"


    Ning Fengzhi clenched his fist, forced a smile and said, "no more."


    He wanted to say something more to save face, but he opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    Ye Hai put away the Pope''s order, finally glanced at Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo, and said to Ju ghost Douluo lightly:


    "Go, next."


    Watching Ye Hai leave, Ning Feng gave a wry smile and said, "Ye Hai... Has really become a running dog in the Wu soul Hall..."


    Sword Douluo''s anger disappeared in an instant and said to Ning Fengzhi, "Fengzhi, have you ever seen the running dog who became the Pope? Bibidong obviously wants Ye boy to accumulate meritorious deeds quickly. He has the credit to match the Pope. If you want Zen to be located in him, don''t deceive yourself. Ye boy can become Pope in five years at most. At that time, you must salute him. "


    Ning Fengzhi looked back at Jian Douluo and said in surprise, "Uncle Jian, you don''t seem very angry?"


    He was wounded by Ye Hai just now. The beard and hair of the sword Douluo are all open. His anger soars into the sky. It doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    Sword Douluo shook his head and said, "Ye boy has been merciful enough. Kicking the hall just hurt me a little. It''s only a symbolic subduion. It''s kind of Ye boy."


    "I don''t think ye will only come to Qibao Liuli sect. Wait a few days and see how ye treats the other two sects. You will know that he has been quite good to Qibao Liuli sect."


    "I just played a play with Ye boy."


    Door to door kicking without seriously injuring the other party is called kicking?


    Ning Fengzhi looks very complicated. Unexpectedly, the boy who had to bargain for 20% of Uncle Jian''s strength has grown to this point and can positively suppress uncle Jian, who is a level 96 super Douluo


    "Dad, was someone fighting just now?"


    Ning Rongrong turned out from behind and wondered.


    Just now she heard a roaring sound from the yard, so she came out to check. However, she was surprised to see her father, Grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu here. There was no one else.


    Did grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu fight just now?


    Ning Feng gave Ning Rongrong a complicated look and said, "it''s Ye Hai."


    "Ye Hai? He''s here? Where is it? " Ning Rongrong''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked.


    Ning Feng shook his head slightly and said, "he''s gone."


    Ning Rongrong frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "he came. Why didn''t he come and see me? Dad, you didn''t leave him? "


    Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile: "Ye Hai is here to make trouble. How can I leave him..."


    Why don''t you let him tear down the whole Qibao Liuli sect?


    "Trouble? How could ye Hai make trouble in Qibao Liuli sect? Dad, what the hell is going on? "


    Ning Rongrong asked.


    Ning Fengzhi said: "bibidong wants to use troops against the Xingluo empire. The last three cases are unstable factors. She let Ye Hai subdue the last three cases..."


    Ning Fengzhi briefly explained two sentences, and finally comforted: "Ye Hai just had a fight with your sword Grandpa, but it didn''t cause any damage."


    Ning Rongrong''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of grievance. She deflated her mouth and returned to her yard without saying a word.


    After a while, Ning Rongrong''s murmuring voice came from the yard:


    "Smelly Ye Hai, why do you treat Qibao Liuli sect like this? Don''t you like me..."


    "What''s good about the Wulin hall? Is it really worth it..."


    "Hum, it must be the little coquettish Fox of hulina who seduced you. Let me see her next time. I''ll tear her!"


    "Wu Wu... Ye Hai, aren''t you the boy who likes me and money anymore..."


    "Now, I''m really scared. I''m so afraid that you suddenly leave me..."


    Leaving Qibao liulizong, ye Hai and Ju GUI got into the carriage without urging the horses. The three sat in the carriage.


    Ju Douluo said, "Ye Hai, I thought you wouldn''t have the heart to do it because of Ning Rongrong. I didn''t expect you to have a heart of stone."


    Ye Hai said faintly: "the relationship between Rong Rong and me can not be equally passed on to the Qibao Liuli sect. The struggle between the sect and the sect is very normal. Since I represent the Wulin hall, it is impossible to work from the standpoint of the Qibao Liuli sect. I believe Ning Fengzhi should understand me."


    Ju Douluo smiled and said, "what if he doesn''t understand you?"


    "Do I need him to understand?" Ye Hai looks at Ju Douluo.


    "Oh, well, before the Pope came, he asked me to observe you and see if you can not be tired of children and women... Now you have passed." Ju Douluo smiled.


    Ye Hai said, "by the way, Pope, she..."


    Ju Douluo quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima, do you know before I ask?


    Ye Hai looked at guidouluo again. Guidouluo shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Hai frowned and thought for a moment and said, "Ju Douluo, you chrysanthemum..."


    Ju Douluo took a deep breath and had a little helplessness on his face. He said, "don''t ask. I really don''t know that the Pope really means to give way. All the things he''s doing are really paving the way for you. It''s estimated that you can be the pope in three years at most."


    Ghost Douluo said: "but the pope said that before you become Pope, you must first finish one thing before she will give up the Papacy to you."


    "What''s up?" Ye Hai asked.


    Ghost Douluo said, "it''s not difficult to say, it''s not easy to say..."


    "What the hell is it?" Ye Hai interrupted impatiently.


    Ghost Douluo glanced at Ju Douluo and said:


    "Marry the young Lord."

 Chapter 215

    Bibidong has only one daughter, and the "little Lord" in the mouth of ghost Douluo will only point to one person,


    That''s a thousand feet of snow.


    Ye Hai was slightly stunned, and then said, "me and Qianren snow? It''s impossible... "


    Although Qian Renxue was very fond of Ye Hai when he helped Qian Renxue ascend to the throne of God, that goodwill had long dissipated with Ye Hai beating Qian Renxue,


    There is no emotion between the two people. Do you insist on making a match?


    Ju Douluo smiled and said, "that''s not what the pope should worry about. If you chase women, you can use others to teach you?"


    "The melon with strong twist is not sweet?" Ye Hai hesitated.


    Ju Douluo smiled and said, "although it''s not sweet at first, the more you eat, the sweeter it will be. The little Lord is no worse than any woman in the world."


    Ye Hai: "


    How can I feel like I''m riding on a wheel


    Ghost Douluo said: "this is a plan already set by the Pope, which cannot be changed; When the Pope asked the young Lord to be undercover, he took into account her discord with the young Lord. "


    "What the Pope thought at that time was that after the little Lord succeeded in seizing the throne, he began to prepare for the saint to succeed the Pope. In about five to ten years, after the Tiandou empire was stable and the saint also had the cultivation of soul Douluo, he officially let the saint succeed the Pope."


    "The saint has a good relationship with the young Lord. When the young Lord can hand over the Tiandou Empire, only the Xingluo empire will resist tenaciously, and it is difficult to stop the rolling trend of the Wulin Hall..."


    After a pause, ghost Douluo continued: "but I didn''t expect that you came to the Wulin hall and let the young Lord take over the Tiandou Empire nearly four years in advance. Moreover, you are powerful, flexible and resourceful. You are more suitable to be a Pope than a saint..."


    "So the Pope weighed again and again, asked the saint''s meaning, and finally decided to let you succeed the Pope, but you need to marry the little Lord, take over the Tiandou Empire, integrate the Wuhun hall with the Tiandou Empire, and finally seek the Xingluo empire."


    "Of course, considering the awkward relationship between you and the little Lord, the Pope gave you time. These six months are not only the time to win the Xingluo Empire, but also the time to ease the relationship with the little Lord..."


    Ye Hai heard ghost Douluo''s words and thought to himself.


    "At present, if I want to be a pope, I really have to ease my relationship with qianrenxue. Whether I marry her or not is put aside first, but I need to get to Tiandou empire before I can sit firmly..."


    "However, if I can win the Xingluo empire as soon as possible, and if my relationship with qianrenxue is not too bad, I can also put pressure on qianrenxue to hand over the Tiandou empire through the Wulin hall and the Xingluo empire..."


    "But in this way, my impression in bibidong will become worse. Although bibidong also hates qianrenxue, she won''t be happy if someone bullies her daughter... Women are really complex creatures..."


    Ye Hai thought for a long time and found that if he wanted to be Pope, there was really no other way to go.


    One of his purposes in joining the Wu soul hall is to climb to the top and have the ability to make decisions about bidong,


    In this way, you can not only keep an eye on bibidong and prevent her from completely blackening, but also know the decision-making of Wuhun hall like the back of your hand. If it is not conducive to the orders of Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Tang San, ye Hai can also interfere.


    He didn''t expect that bibidong gave him a big gift and asked him to be the Pope directly!


    And it''s still the Wu soul hall, which is at its peak!


    If he became the Pope, ye Hai could initially control the Wuhun temple,


    When he gets the seventh Soul Ring in three or five years, he can not be afraid of thousands of streams, and then completely control the whole Wuhun hall!


    At that time, ye Hai can not only prevent many tragedies, but also pinch bibidong and let her give up the inheritance of Luosha God.


    Bibidong wants strength. Ye Hai can find other gods for her. The throne of Luocha is really not suitable for her.


    It can be said that after succeeding the Pope, ye Hai can basically do whatever he wants.


    With so many benefits, ye Hai naturally has to work hard to become Pope,


    However, ye Hai has some resistance to marry qianrenxue


    "Forget it, first solve the immediate problem, and then help mubai win the Xingluo empire..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    The carriage started and drove towards the blue electric overlord Zong at a very fast speed.


    The blue electricity overlord sect is in a semi retired state. The sect disciples basically don''t step out of the sect except for experience.


    The three men came to the foot of the mountain where the blue electricity overlord Zong was located. Ye Hai looked up at the looming zongmen hall halfway up the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ju Douluo asked.


    Ye Hai pondered: "yuyuanzhen''s soul power is level 95, which is much lower than the sword Douluo level. However, their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s soul is extremely explosive, and their real body state and combat power are extremely strong..."


    Ju Douluo looked at Ye Hai and was about to ask him if he was afraid, so he listened to Ye Hai''s faint voice and continued:


    "Well, make a quick decision. If the old dragon doesn''t know his face, beat him half to death."


    Ju Douluo: "


    I''m wrong. Ye Hai doesn''t have the word fear in his dictionary


    The three men walked slowly up the hillside. The gatekeeper didn''t know Ju GUI, the two title duels, let alone Ye Hai.


    However, when they saw that ye Hai had an extraordinary momentum and didn''t dare to underestimate them with a touch of authority, they asked, "why did you come to my blue power overlord Zong?"


    Ye Hai took out his elder order and said faintly, "Wu soul hall, come to visit Master Yu Yuanzhen."


    Wu soul hall!


    As soon as the pupil of the gatekeeper shrinks, he doesn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly goes in and informs.


    Not long after, an old man with gray hair and high body, almost taller than ye Hai, came out.


    The old man was very dignified. He came out and glanced at the three of Ye Hai. Then he looked at Ye Hai with bright eyes and said, "I''m under the jade Yuanzhen, the leader of blue electric overlord sect. I don''t know who this is?"


    Ye Hai stood in front of the two Ju ghost Douluo and said that his identity must be higher than the two Ju ghost Douluo. Yu Yuanzhen didn''t know ye Hai, but he knew Ju ghost Douluo. He was also guessing that a young man with a higher status than Ju ghost Douluo


    Is it bidon''s little lover?


    Ye Hai looked at Yu Yuanzhen in front of him and said faintly, "Ye Hai, the new elder of Wuhun hall, this time, according to the order of the Pope, he came to visit the blue power overlord sect..."


    "Visit?" Yu Yuanzhen wondered.


    It has been nearly 20 years since the blue electricity overlord sect and the Wuhun hall had any intersection. Why did they suddenly send someone to visit the mountain gate?


    Ye Hai said faintly, "visit and ask for advice..."


    "Ask for advice!" Yu Yuanzhen suddenly raised his head, stared at Ye Hai, and said in a cold tone, "are you going to give me the afternoon?"


    Ye Hai said casually, "just ask for advice. See if the master of yuyuanzhen hasn''t been born for 20 years and whether his cultivation has retreated."


    Yu Yuanzhen stared at Ye Hai for a while, then looked at Ju Douluo and asked, "this is the meaning of the sword emperor''s crown?"


    Ju Douluo looked directly at Yu Yuanzhen and said faintly, "when he came out of Wuhun City, the Pope told us that ye Haineng fully represented her meaning. She was responsible for everything Ye Hai did."


    Yu Yuanzhen looked at Ye Hai coldly and said, "OK! In that case, please do it. Seeing that you are so young, I won''t take advantage of you. Let you do it first. "


    The blue electricity overlord sect hardly cares about the world. As the sect leader, Yu Yuanzhen doesn''t know ye Hai''s taboo, let alone the purpose of Ye Hai''s coming. He just thinks that the Wuhun hall wants to cut the blue electricity overlord sect.


    "Right here?" Ye Haidao.


    He looked around, because it was halfway up the mountain, there was no open space, and there were not even many gentle slopes.


    Most of the flat areas have built houses and halls for the disciples of the sect, and the rest are steep mountains.


    Yu Yuanzhen said, "let''s go down the mountain."


    After a pause, he said to the gatekeeper: "call out the elders in the sect, and the distinguished guests of the Wulin hall will come. How can the blue electricity overlord sect not be welcomed."


    Ye Hai and others are not good at coming. They can''t take them to the sect. They can only go down the mountain.


    After that, yuyuanzhen should go down the mountain first.


    Ye Hai looked back at the Ju ghost and said, "we''ll go down too."


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Yu Yuanzhen stared at Ye Hai and said, "how many people, who did it?"


    Ju GUI and Douluo are both super Douluo with soul power of level 95. They are good at playing and are powerful people who can compete with him one-on-one,


    As for ye Hai, he looks young and can''t see the depth, but he guesses that his soul power should not be high.


    Just now, he thought it was Ye Hai. Now he calmed down and thought it could not be the young man.


    Because ye Hai is too young. At this age, the fighting power of soul saint is regarded as a peerless genius. How can he have the fighting power of super Douluo?


    At the same time, he also had a faint doubt in his heart. The jugui two Douluo were really powerful together. He was definitely not an opponent, but it was absolutely impossible to hold him down by taking out one alone,


    Even if he really fought for life and death, he was sure to kill each other, but he was only seriously injured.


    If you want to suppress the blue power overlord Zong, you have to send an elder above level 96. Only the two Ju ghosts fought with him and finally tied with him. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Would that woman do such a thing?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen looked at the young man in front. His body shook slightly. He thought of a possibility


    "No, it''s the young man who did it, isn''t it?"


    Since Ju ghost Douluo is not strong enough, the three people present are left with this young man


    However, this young man is only in his twenties at best. How can he have super fighting power?


    At his age, he was still fighting for the fifth soul ring, not to mention the super duel. He couldn''t even touch the threshold of the soul king!


    Ye Hai glanced at Yu Yuanzhen and said:


    "Naturally, I did it..."


    "In addition, please kindly remind Master Yu that I came from Qibao Liuli sect. Sword Douluo has been defeated by me."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yuanzhen suddenly stared at Ye Hai!

 Chapter 216

    Yu Yuanzhen is a super Douluo with soul power of level 95. When he reached this level of cultivation, he had already understood that after level 95, it would be like climbing a ladder to heaven, and it would be more difficult step by step.


    Every time he goes further, he will almost crush the previous level of soul master. Even if his blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul is the most explosive top martial soul among animal martial souls, he can''t fight with swords.


    One level difference is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    He is Yu Xiaogang''s father. He is over 80 years old this year. The threshold of level 96 is still far away. It is estimated that he will stop here in his life, so he knows the difficulties behind super Douluo.


    Sword fighting Luo soul power is level 96, which is also the goal he has been chasing.


    As a result, the goal he pursued for the rest of his life was defeated by a young man under the age of 20?


    Why didn''t he lose his color and be shocked?


    Ye Hai looked at the shocked expression on Yu Yuanzhen''s face, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Master Yu, do it. I said these are not to scare you, just to let you treat me as an equal opponent."


    You have defeated the sword duel. Can I treat you as an equal opponent?


    Yu Yuan Zhen make complaints about his face, and his face is calm.


    After that, Yu Yuanzhen whispered, and a blue and purple virtual shadow appeared behind him. A fierce momentum like an ancient fierce beast swept through. Two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings slowly rose from his feet.


    The rise of each soul ring makes the momentum of Yuyuan earthquake even higher. After the appearance of the last black Wannian soul ring, the momentum of Yuyuan earthquake has been as towering as a mountain, like an ancient dragon overlooking the world, with a violent arrogance.


    Ye Hai smiled and said in a loud voice, "it is said that the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex has the blood of a real dragon and is the best animal martial spirit in the world. It''s just not talented. I want to learn how powerful the best animal martial spirit in the world is!"


    After that, ye Hai''s momentum suddenly broke out, the strong wind swept through and the dust rose everywhere, forming a rival to the Yuyuan earthquake.


    If the momentum of Yuyuan earthquake is like a huge mountain that can burst at any time, then Yehai is a bottomless ocean, incomparably broad and unfathomable.


    At the same time, a circle of soul rings on Ye Hai emerged from the soles of his feet. Six soul rings, black, black, black, red and red, rose slowly. Finally, the two bloody 100000 year soul rings reflected in the pupil of Yu Yuanzhen.


    "100000 year Soul Ring!!"


    Yuyuanzhen''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    At the same time, the question in my mind just now has also been explained at this moment:


    No wonder the young man in front of him dares to ask for advice. No wonder he dares to say he won the sword duel. No wonder he can stand in front of the two senior elders of the martial soul Hall


    With the six ring soul emperor, there are four soul rings with more than 10000 years and two soul rings with more than 100000 years. This is enough to explain the above three problems!


    This young man, with enough strength, dares to ask for advice, and even won the sword duel


    A trace of sadness flashed through Yu Yuanzhen''s heart. Is it true that the Wulin hall should prosper? Even such evil characters can be caught


    After the six soul rings appeared, the bright golden light burst out on Ye Hai''s right hand, and the "Golden Dragon seat" condensed inch by inch, and then covered Ye Hai''s body bit by bit, making Ye Hai''s whole personal momentum rise again, like the momentum of Yuan''s imprisonment pressing against Yu Yuanzhen!


    Twin martial spirits


    Golden Dragon


    Yu Yuanzhen''s heart sank slowly, and the bottom of his heart was cold, but his eyes burned with flames and shouted, "come on! Let me weigh it. How many pounds are there for the younger generation of the tide? "


    The voice fell, Yu Yuanzhen''s arms turned into dragons, and the glittering dragon scales covered his chest, abdomen and arms. He took a step, stretched out his claws, and grabbed Ye Hai from top to bottom!


    Ye Hai held the golden hammer in his right hand and smashed it with a powerful blow!


    When!


    When the golden hammer and dragon claw hit each other, there was a sound of gold and iron attack. Ye Hai''s body didn''t move, and Yu Yuanzhen retreated three steps!


    What a powerful force!


    Yu Yuanzhen''s heart tightened. As the top beast martial soul, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex was even comparable to the Haotian hammer, which was famous for its power. He was a level 95 super Douluo, but he was even less powerful than a small six ring soul emperor?


    "Come again!"


    Ye Hailong shouted.


    When!


    When!


    When!


    The two soon fought together. Yu Yuanzhen didn''t show his true martial spirit, but Longhua changed his arms and chest and abdomen to test Ye Hai, but unexpectedly, he was suppressed everywhere!


    In terms of power, it can''t compare with Ye Hai. The paralyzing current of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s soul can''t affect Ye Hai at all. Yu Yuanzhen can be said to have been completely suppressed.


    No, go on, I''m going to lose... Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes flashed, and the seventh Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up!


    "Wu soul real body!"


    Yu Yuanzhen''s thick voice sounded, and a terrible momentum swept through, bouncing Ye Hai''s attack away.


    Yu Yuanzhen''s body expanded and expanded again. At the same time, his body was gradually covered with dragon scales. His hands and feet became sharp dragon claws. His head, limbs and the whole body were stretched and lengthened. The whole person became a dark blue dragon 80 meters long!


    This 80 meter long dark blue dragon, lying across the sky, has the feeling of blocking out the sky and pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    "Young man, you are very good. At your age, I am still struggling for the fifth soul ring. I didn''t expect that at the same age, you have been able to draw with the super Douluo level strong..."


    The vigorous voice of Yuyuan earthquake came from the sky.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "Master Yu, don''t put gold on your face. Will you win a draw? You wait, I''ll beat you down from the sky! "


    "Arrogance!"


    Yu Yuanzhen''s angry voice resounded through the world.


    A thick lightning bolt came out of Yu Yuanzhen''s mouth, tore the air and hit Ye Hai.


    "I dare to teach others how to do things..."


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the lightning at all. He kicked on his legs and flew into the sky like a shell. The thick lightning hit Ye Hai. After a burst of crackling, it had no impact on Ye Hai!


    "What!"


    Yu Yuanzhen was surprised. He watched Ye Hai rush out lightning and fly directly towards him!


    Ye Hai directly swung the gold hammer from the air, and the whole handle of the gold hammer expanded at once. The hammer head was ten meters wide, just like a hill, hitting yuyuanzhen.


    Yu Yuanzhen raised his body horizontally, swept his tail, swept the gold hammer to the side, and then grabbed Ye Hai''s head with one claw!


    "Oh, if you catch other places, I may still defend my head... Ha ha..."


    Ye Hai sneered, and the golden hammer swung up again and hit it from bottom to top!


    Yu Yuanzhen''s claws grasp Ye Hai''s head, and ye Hai smashes Yu Yuanzhen''s wrist. Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes are ruthless, heart, change one head to another hand, and see who is more ruthless!


    The next moment, his sharp claws caught Ye Hai''s head!


    When!


    Yu Yuanzhen only felt that what he was grasping was like an iron mother. Not only did he not hurt a penny, but his hands and claws were numb. It was so hard that it was heinous!


    Boom!


    At the same time, ye Hai''s golden hammer also hit Yu Yuanzhen''s wrist!


    Click!


    A crisp sound of fracture sounded. Yu Yuanzhen only felt a pain in his wrist, and then lost control of the whole hand.


    His right hand was directly broken!


    "Ah!!"


    Yu Yuanzhen let out an angry roar, raised his body, crackled all over and began to emit thunder and lightning.


    Ye Hai had no ability to stay in the air and fell to the ground with a roar.


    He looked up at the sky.


    At this time, yuyuanzhen has flown to a height of 100 meters. At this height, it is difficult for ye hai to jump.


    With the crackling of lightning around Yu Yuanzhen''s body, dark clouds began to gather here. A layer of dark clouds shrouded around Yu Yuanzhen''s body and covered his body.


    Crackle!


    In the dark clouds, Yu Yuanzhen''s body appeared from time to time. The lightning flashing in the dark clouds became thicker and thicker. From the beginning, it has become as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    The thunder and lightning continued to grow thicker and bigger, and the crackling sound became louder and louder, as if brewing some terrible trick.


    "Ye Hai, be careful. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family has the means to lower thunder punishment. Its attack power is very strong. Yu Yuanzhen has stayed in the clouds for so long. He is definitely not kind. Be careful!"


    Ju Douluo warned in the distance.


    Ye Hai looked at Ju Douluo and said, "if you are not so far away, we are still good friends."


    Just now I saw yuyuanzhen fly to a height of 100 meters. Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo ran out of the sky for fear of being affected.


    Ghost Douluo also said loudly, "Ye Hai, we support you in our hearts. Do turn over the old man yuyuanzhen!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The thunder has become very violent in the sky. You can feel that it is difficult for Yu Yuanzhen to control the thunder.


    "Ye Hai, this is the world destroying thunder I made with all my soul power. You are also the first enemy I destroyed with the world destroying thunder. Rest in peace..."


    Yu Yuanzhen''s low voice came from the dark clouds.


    As soon as the voice fell, a thick lightning like a millstone suddenly split down towards Ye Hai.


    The thunder, with its blazing white light, lit up the whole heaven and earth covered by dark clouds in an instant.


    The thunder lit up Ye Hai''s face, and also lit up the faces of the two title Douluo shocked and worried in the distance.


    "Ye Hai! Be careful! "


    Ju Douluo''s pupils shrank and shouted wildly.


    Ye Hai didn''t hear Ju Douluo''s voice. The speed of the lightning was very fast. When he saw it, he came to his head.


    Ye Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at the big lightning of the millstone, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the sixth bloody Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up, as if it stained the lightning of the millstone with a layer of blood.


    A semi-circular transparent light mask buckled Ye Hai in an instant!


    100000 year soul skill, space-time barrier!

 Chapter 217

    Boom!


    The thunder, which was as thick as a millstone, fell directly on the inverted transparent hemispherical barrier around Ye Hai, and then burst open, and all kinds of small electric snakes sprang up wildly.


    A foot above Ye Hai''s head was the thunder with destructive power, but he was undamaged. He quietly looked at the ferocious and terrible thunder and said with a light smile:


    "Master Yu''s move is really powerful. It really has the flavor of huanghuang Tianwei. Unfortunately, you met me!"


    what!


    A flash of horror flashed in Yu Yuanzhen''s tired eyes. The boy didn''t die?


    And listen to this angry voice, even if you are injured, the injury will not be too serious


    But how is that possible?


    Under this thunder, not to mention the title Douluo of level 95 and 96, even the title Douluo of level 97 will definitely be seriously injured!


    In addition to the long preparation time, annihilation thunder has no shortcomings. Its power is absolutely unparalleled. It can send attacks far beyond the current level.


    But this attack, which can seriously injure the title Douluo of level 97, didn''t hurt Ye Hai?


    Yu Yuanzhen even doubted whether he was dreaming at the moment!


    From the perspective of Yu Yuanzhen, he can only see the thick thunder. As for ye Hai under the thunder, he can''t see it. He just took it for granted that ye Hai will turn into ash under the thunder.


    No wonder he thinks so. The number of titles above level 97 is no more than one palm.


    What Yu Yuanzhen knows is that only qiandaoliu, the level 99 extreme Douluo, and the gold crocodile Douluo, the level 98 super Douluo.


    How difficult is it for super Douluo to go up?


    Even if ye Hai has a level 97 combat power, he will be seriously injured. Yu Yuanzhen overestimates Ye Hai. He thinks that ye Hai has a level 96 combat power at most.


    He did not expect that ye Hai had 97 level combat effectiveness, which not only did not overestimate, but underestimated Ye Hai


    In the whole world, ye Hai''s combat effectiveness has been ranked in the top five?


    Is this fake?


    Ye Hai is less than 20 years old this year!


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Yu Yuanzhen was distracted.


    Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t see ye Hai below, but the two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts could see clearly,


    They were still worried and frightened. Then they saw Ye Hai held by the "big bowl", as if they had entered another space and time. Under the terrible and domineering thunder, they didn''t even hurt their hair


    As the thunder continued to chop down, ye Hai stood still in the barrier, and the fear in the eyes of Ju ghost Douluo gradually faded. They looked at each other, and Ju Douluo said, "this boy..."


    After a speech, he really couldn''t think of any words to describe Ye Hai.


    Ghost Douluo took over and said, "it''s not human..."


    "Hurry up, the Lord may be in danger..."


    Several elders of the blue electricity overlord clan quickly ran down the mountain.


    Near the foot of the mountain, they saw the dark clouds in the sky. One of them said in a deep voice, "is it the golden alligator Douluo? Even forced the patriarch to use the world destroying thunder... "


    After a pause, he said to Yu Tianheng who followed him, "Tianheng, stand in the distance for a while. Don''t get close."


    "I understand." Yu Tianheng said.


    The party quickly headed for the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as they came to the foot of the mountain, before they could see the figure fighting with Yuyuan earthquake on the ground, they saw a thick thunder like a brilliant heavenly power, which suddenly cleaved to the golden figure!


    Boom!


    "The patriarch used the world destroying thunder. It should be able to solve that man..."


    The idea flashed through their hearts at the same time, but before they had a happy idea in their hearts, they saw a transparent light mask covering a foot above the head of the golden figure.


    Next, let the fierce and domineering thunder fall on the light mask, and the golden figure stands still like a strong pine.


    Their hearts suddenly sank, and then the light mask was swallowed by the thick thunder, but they didn''t have any happy thoughts in their hearts.


    The blazing thunder is the end of a powerful crossbow. Ye Hai''s feet pedal on the ground like an arrow stabbing into the sky.


    The gold hammer in his hand turned into a long gold gun with a length of more than 60 meters.


    Ye Hai''s body flew up 50 meters and could not continue to rise, but this height was enough. He swung a gold gun more than 60 meters long in his right hand and shot yuyuanzhen in the air!


    Yu Yuanzhen''s own soul power has been exhausted. At the moment, he can''t escape the shot!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s gold spear slammed Yu Yuanzhen''s huge body, then turned his wrist and directly smashed the 80 meter long blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex in the air!


    In the sky, a dark cloud that had covered the sky was also shot into a crack running through the left and right, and all the sunshine came down.


    Boom!


    The huge blue Tyrannosaurus Rex hit the ground heavily and made a roar.


    Yu Yuanzhen returned to human form, turned white and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He had a sunken sternum and was seriously injured.


    "Lord!"


    "How are you, Lord?"


    "Shock grandpa!"


    The people who came out of the blue electricity overlord immediately surrounded Yu Yuanzhen, who was seriously injured, in the middle. Several gray haired elders looked at Ye Hai warily to prevent him from suddenly getting into trouble.


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo looked at each other, and finally Ju Douluo slowly spit out two words:


    "Lying in... Trough..."


    Ghost Douluo said with a wry smile: "Ye Hai is really a surprise everywhere. I''m afraid he can''t really subdue the three sects with strength under the Pope''s crown, and ye Hai has completed more than half, leaving only one Haotian sect..."


    "Even the old guy Yu Yuanzhen used the means to press the bottom of the box, but he couldn''t help Ye Hai..."


    Ju Douluo slowly breathed out a breath, pressed down the shock at the bottom of his heart and said, "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave... But the back wave of Ye Hai is a little too fierce. He held a grass. It''s so terrible, so terrible..."


    After a pause, Ju Douluo continued: "Ye Hai''s golden gun is a good thing. It can grow or short, thick or thin, and can stretch freely..."


    Ghost Douluo: "


    Nima, can you drive on this broken road?


    The gold armor on Ye Hai''s body dissipated slowly, revealing Ye Hai''s handsome face. He smiled quietly and said, "the strength of the jade Lord is good. The Wu soul hall is known. I hope the jade Lord will make persistent efforts and strive to cultivate."


    After that, ye Hai turned and left with Ju ghost Douluo.


    When ye Hai''s three figures disappeared in the distance, one of the gray haired elders shouted angrily, "bullying is too much, it''s too much!!"


    "Forget it..." Yu Yuanzhen said weakly.


    He frowned, covered his chest and said, "do you know that young man just now?"


    Such a powerful person is absolutely impossible to emerge out of thin air. He must have had a reputation before, just because blue power overlord Zong has been semi retired and has no way to know.


    Yu Tianheng hesitated, went to Yu Yuanzhen and said, "Grandpa Zhen, I know who that person is..."


    Yu Yuanzhen cast his eyes on Yu Tianheng''s face and waited for him to continue.


    Yu Tianheng said, "the young man''s name is Ye Hai. Six years ago, I followed Mr. Qin ming to the battle soul field in Soto city. I met him once, that time..."


    Yu Tianheng told Yu Yuanzhen about ye Hai''s communication with him in the soul field of Soto City, his performance in the field, and his deeds of winning the championship of Shrek college in the mainland elite soul master competition.


    Finally, Yu Tianheng said: "after the competition, ye Hai joined the Wu soul hall. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen him for four years. He has grown to this point..."


    Everyone around subconsciously took a breath and listened to Yu Tianheng''s story quietly. Yu Yuanzhen endured the pain in his chest. After listening to Yu Tianheng''s story, he sighed and said:


    "Ye Hai, a young man, is a better genius than Chihiro in those years and than bidong and Tang Hao in your previous generation. I didn''t expect that the Wulin hall could attract such people..."


    "Alas, is the martial soul hall really the trend of the times and the clock of Qi..."


    With a faint sigh, Yu Yuanzhen seemed to be a few years old again and said, "go back to the sect. Don''t tell any of your disciples about it. You have the right to ignore it..."


    "In the future, the disciples of the blue power overlord sect will not go down the mountain unless necessary. I, the blue power overlord sect, will close the mountain..."


    With the last word, a trace of sadness flashed through Yu Yuanzhen''s heart. His eyes slowly swept over the elders present and found that they were angry and unwilling, but no one dared to question his decision,


    He knew that all these people were frightened by Ye haigangcai''s performance, and he couldn''t help but feel more sad. He looked at Yu Tianheng and said, "Tianheng, you have to practice hard. In 20 years at most, the blue power overlord will ask you to shoulder the heavy burden..."


    After that, he waved his hand and, with the help of several people, went up the mountain with difficulty.


    Yu Tianheng took a breath and finally took a look at the direction Ye Hai left. The flame was burning in his eyes and murmured, "I will take you as my goal and strive to cultivate!"


    Inside the carriage, ye Hai and Ju GUI, two Douluo with two panda eyes, sat down.


    Ju Douluo touched his eyes with a wry smile and said, "these dark circles can''t go down for two days. When we arrive at haotianzong, what will others think of us?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "your two people''s martial soul fusion technology ''Liangyi static field'' is enough to resist the thunder. Although it''s only one time, it can also let me out of it. Why did you run away directly at that time?"


    Ghost Douluo said with a smile: "don''t we think you can definitely block it with your strength? With the old boy yuyuanzhen, we can''t beat our handsome and powerful elder Ye Hai..."


    Ye Hai glanced at ghost Douluo and said, "is there anything else?"


    Ghost Douluo wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "no, you shouldn''t beat me?"

 Chapter 218

    "Next, go to haotianzong?"


    Ju Douluo asked.


    In fact, the most active of the three is the Qibao Liuli sect. Before qianrenxue seized power, Ning Fengzhi was widely active in the royal family of Tiandou Empire, and the cooperation between Qibao Liuli sect and Tiandou empire was also very close.


    The second is the blue electricity overlord sect, but the blue electricity overlord sect is in a semi retired state. Only some younger generations were born, such as the master and Liu Erlong. Almost all the figures of their generation live in seclusion and practice in the sect.


    The last haotianzong is completely in seclusion. Most people can''t even find the mountain gate. The second and third generations of disciples, even if they are born and trained, are anonymous and won''t reveal the identity of haotianzong''s disciples. It can be said that they have achieved the extreme of the four words "low-key life".


    No wonder haotianzong was like this. A hundred years ago, Tang Chen and qiandaoliu were the two most talented young people in Douluo continent. They had outstanding talents and excellent qualifications. One belonged to Wuhun hall and the other was born in haotianzong. No one could beat anyone.


    At that time, haotianzong was no worse than the Wuhun hall, or even stronger, because the haotianhammer owned by the direct disciples of haotianzong was one of the most aggressive top weapons in the world. In terms of attack, it was much stronger than the six winged angel Wuhun of thousands of channels.


    However, since Tang Chen, the great ancestor of Tang San, disappeared, qiandaoliu has become a level 99 extreme Douluo, threatening all sects in the whole Douluo continent.


    In order to protect himself, haotianzong had to retire from the Jianghu and was no longer born. Since then, haotianzong has gradually declined.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "haotianzong, no, let''s go to Tiandou city."


    "Tiandou city?" Ju Douluo was puzzled. He thought of all the places Ye Hai might go, but unexpectedly, ye Hai was going to Tiandou city


    It''s normal to go to haotianzong. Tang Xiao''s old fellow is only level 96, which is as different as the fighting power of sword Douluo. Unless he uses a big Xumi hammer to blow up the ring, he can''t beat Ye Hai.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to haotianzong. Anyway, haotianzong is already a salted fish and will never stop the plan of wusoul hall.


    But instead of going to haotianzong or returning to Wuhun City, what is the way to Tiandou city?


    Has Ye Hai figured out that he is going to "seduce" the young master?


    Ye Hai gave a "um" and said faintly, "go to Yuexuan."


    "Yuexuan?" Ju Douluo wondered more.


    "There''s so much nonsense," Ye Hai said impatiently. "Drive quickly and let''s go to Tiandou city!"


    "Oh." Ju Douluo answered and drove to Tiandou city.


    The three stopped their carriage outside Tiandou city and dressed up before entering the city.


    Ye Hai didn''t expect Qian Renxue to hold a grudge. Now there is a picture of Ye Hai posted at the gate of the city, offering a reward of 100000 gold soul coins for his whereabouts. Before, ye Hai went to find the master and frande. They all came to the city in disguise.


    The three came to the door of "Yuexuan", and several young people stopped Ye Hai''s way.


    "Who are you? Is there an invitation? "


    Asked the young man.


    Ye Hai stood with his hands down, looked at the young man faintly and said, "you can pass it on. Aunt Yuehua will meet me."


    As he spoke, a light blue halo appeared on the soles of his feet, and a sense of elegance and tranquility appeared in an instant, which made people feel unwilling to fight and calm and comfortable from the bottom of their heart.


    "Expensive... Aristocratic field!" The young man''s pupil shrank suddenly and dared not neglect it. He hurried in to pass the news.


    At the beginning, when ye Hai studied here in Tang Yuehua, few people knew his existence, let alone that he would be in the aristocratic field. At this moment, when these young people saw the second person in the aristocratic field, they were naturally shocked.


    After a while, Tang Yuehua walked gracefully down the stairs. She walked to the first floor and looked at Ye Hai carefully. She seemed to hesitate.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "aunt Yuehua, do you still remember the... Cough by Daming Lake? Do you still remember the handsome boy who turned all sentient beings upside down?"


    Tang Yuehua didn''t hesitate. There was a trace of excitement in her expression, but she soon covered up the past. She said faintly, "come with me."


    Ye Hai went upstairs with Tang Yuehua. From behind Tang Yuehua, ye Hai appreciated her enchanting figure again.


    Ye Hai let Ju GUI and Douluo stay on the fourth floor, and he went up to the fifth floor with Tang Yuehua.


    In the hall on the fifth floor, in addition to the luxurious furnishings, there is a man with dark blue hair.


    "Haige, why are you here?"


    Tang San was surprised when he saw Ye Hai, and then he was happy again.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "why, you are only allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come?"


    Tang San: "


    Is that what I mean?


    They haven''t been apart for a few months, so there''s nothing to chat about.


    Ye Hai directly opened his mouth and said to Tang Yuehua, "aunt Yuehua, I came here to ask you for a big Xumi hammer skill of haotianzong."


    Tang Yuehua was slightly stunned and said, "what do you want that for? Only the direct disciples of haotianzong can cultivate the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer. Even if you give it to you, you can''t cultivate it. "


    "No, I want it!" Ye Haidao.


    Tang Yuehua: "


    Why are you acting like a spoiled girl?


    Tang San looked at the scene and was very speechless. He hesitated and said, "brother Hai, I heard my father mention the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer. Only the most outstanding disciples of haotianzong can learn. My aunt must not have it."


    "Who said I didn''t?" Tang Yuehua glared at Tang San, then looked at Ye Hai, "tell me first, what''s the use of this? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s false for you to betray the Wulin hall. You want to hammer the profound meaning. Do you want to find a way to restrain? "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea. I just think everyone uses a hammer. Since Haotian hammer people can learn the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer, just like me that day, they can certainly learn it."


    "Oh, don''t put gold on your face, will you? What hammer do you have? Isn''t your soul in armor? Moreover, how many disciples of haotianzong can learn the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer? In my generation, only my two brothers have learned it. Why do you think you can learn it? "


    Tang Yuehua couldn''t help satirizing.


    Tang Yuehua felt that her self-restraint Kung Fu was good enough, but somehow, as soon as she saw Ye Hai''s complacent face, she subconsciously wanted to belittle each other.


    Ye Hai was not annoyed, smiled and said, "I learned your noble field?"


    Tang Yuehua: "


    Tang San looked like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Tang Yuehua always looked quiet and elegant in front of him. Occasionally, he showed a trace of the concern of his elders. He never saw this kind of look with anger on Tang Yuehua.


    When Tang San came to Yuexuan on the first day, he knew that ye Hai must have known Tang Yuehua. The same aristocratic field can''t be fake, so he didn''t feel strange about the old conversation between Tang Yuehua and ye Hai.


    Tang Yuehua stared at Tang San and said, "learn your piano. What are you laughing at?"


    Tang San said, "aunt, I''m learning the piano, but the more I learn, the more I think it''s funny..."


    Tang Yuehua pinched Tang San''s ears and said angrily, "even you laugh at me, don''t you?"


    "Ouch, ouch, aunt, the ears are falling, the ears are falling!"


    Tang San bared his teeth.


    "Hum!" Tang Yuehua snorted coldly and let go of Tang San''s pinched red ear.


    She hesitated for a moment, went to a wall, opened the hidden box of the mechanism, revealed a thin booklet inside, and took it out with dignity.


    She went to Ye Hai and handed it to Ye Hai. She said, "I''ll give you an hour. You can remember as much as you can. I''ll take back this booklet in an hour."


    "No problem. One hour is enough."


    The booklet is very thin. It is estimated that it is only more than ten pages. Ye Hai is very confident.


    No words were written on the cover. When the cover was opened, there were pages of yellow paper inside.


    On the paper, there are small letters


    Ye Hai: "


    This NIMA, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of words on one page. Is she sick?


    How many more pieces of paper can you die?


    Are you short of these papers?


    At present, it is such a situation. Ye Hai slowly closes the booklet, looks at Tang Yuehua and says, "aunt Yuehua, this..."


    Tang Yuehua raised her mouth, forced her smile and said, "what you said just now, one hour is enough."


    Ye Hai: "


    Get rid of the problem of mouth debt. It seems that it''s time to put it on the agenda


    Tang San looked at the interaction between Ye Hai and Tang Yuehua, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Hai was helpless and reopened the book.


    Normal people silently recite a strange text, about 300 words a minute. If they don''t understand it, it will be faster,


    But if you need to understand and remember, it will be relatively slow.


    Even if you read at the speed of 300 words a minute, it takes more than half an hour for these more than ten pages to be about 10000 words. It takes more than half an hour just to read. Ye Hai doesn''t think he can recite it completely, even if he thinks he is a genius.


    He thought that the volume of ancient books was only about 1000 words at most, but he didn''t expect to turn it ten times.


    Hehe, I don''t know who wrote this book. His hands are very good. Don''t let me see him, or he will have to copy this book a hundred times... Ye Hai read it in his heart and muttered:


    "A little hasty..."


    Pressing down the complicated thoughts, ye Hai looked at it carefully.


    The first page is nearly a thousand words. Ye Hai just glanced at it and turned it directly.


    Next is page two, page three


    Ye didn''t stop until he turned to page 7.


    This booklet records ten transportation modes of Da Xumi hammer, with explosion and endurance. The text is very easy to understand and easy to remember.


    The profound meaning of fried ring is the sixth way of transportation, and it is also the highest and most violent profound meaning in the whole great Xumi hammer.


    When the Soul Ring explodes, the demons will disperse, and the gods will retreat from the domineering spirit.


    Of course, if you want to have this effect, you must at least reach level 99 or above, and you must have at least one red 100000 year soul ring.

 Chapter 219

    Ye Hai read this page carefully, then closed his eyes and thought for a while. He even had time to turn over the front and back parts.


    An hour later, ye Hai returned the booklet to Tang Yuehua.


    Ye Hai didn''t memorize all the meanings of the fried ring, but focused on understanding the operation mechanism.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand the profound meanings of Da Xumi hammer. What is difficult is the cultivation process. Many people may not be able to succeed in cultivation even if they have spent their whole life.


    However, since Ye Hai understands the operation mechanism, it is not difficult for him. He will learn it in three or five months and three or five years.


    The whole book of great Xumi hammer is the method of power. Although Ye Hai only looked at it for a while, he also benefited a lot. He couldn''t help but sigh that the people who can create this power skills are absolutely amazing. I''m afraid the degree of genius can almost match him


    At the same time, he also had a trace of doubt in his heart. The profound meaning of fried ring was very dangerous. He didn''t know under what circumstances the person who created this profound meaning would think of the method of almost dying together.


    Tang Yuehua said suspiciously, "remember?"


    Ye Hai smiled and shook his head. "Almost... This is what uncle Hao left to Xiao San?"


    Tang Yuehua''s soul power is only level 9, and Wu soul is not Haotian hammer. It''s impossible for Tang Xiao to learn the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer. Tang Xiao won''t give her the secret script, and she won''t pay attention to the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer at all.


    Tang Yuehua has this secret script, which is only possible. When Tang Hao brought Tang San here, he left the mystery of Da Xumi hammer,


    After Tang San has washed away all the lead and restrained his murderous spirit, he can begin to learn the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer.


    Tang Yuehua nodded, solemnly took the thin booklet back to the secret compartment of the mechanism, and said:


    "Yes, Da Xumi hammer is the supreme secret script of Haotian sect. It is only in the hands of the sect leader. Brother Hao has been trained as the successor of the sect leader before, so he has Da Xumi hammer."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said, "aunt Yuehua, I generally don''t owe people. Do you have anything to do that you can''t do, or what you want? I can do something for you or find something. "


    Tang Yuehua immediately said, "I want you to be the of the ''Yuexuan''..."


    "No!" Ye Hai shook his head and said, "we agreed. It''s not time yet."


    "That''s gone." Tang Yuehua said directly.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "I happen to have something idle on hand. It should be able to meet your favor."


    Tang Yuehua sneered and said, "what can equal the profound human feelings of Da Xumi hammer... Lie... 100000 years of soul and bone!!?"


    Tang Yuehua''s voice suddenly rose several steps. She looked at ye Haizhang in amazement. Her heart was slowly emitting blood red light on the pocket right arm bone.


    The soul bones of 100000 years are extremely precious. Let alone ordinary soul masters, even the title Douluo and even the super Douluo will be jealous and even rob!


    Because the 100000 year soul bone, like the 100000 year soul ring, can provide the soul master with two soul skills. If the six soul bones in the whole body are all 100000 year soul bones,


    That will be twice as many soul bone soul skills as all ordinary soul masters!


    One or two more soul skills will form suppression, and double the soul skills will be crushed by the same level,


    Not to mention the power of 100000 years of soul bone soul technology, but also far more than 10000 years of soul bone soul technology!


    Ye Hai has 100000 years of soul bones in his hand, but he doesn''t absorb them. Is this guy stupid?


    Tang San saw the soul bone of his right arm, his face was a little stunned, and then looked up at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "this is the soul bone of my sixth soul ring, but I didn''t absorb it. The soul beast has only one defensive skill. My soul ring soul skill already has this soul skill. Absorbing the soul bone is chicken ribs. I might as well give it to you."


    Tang Yuehua took a deep breath, took the soul bone from ye Hai''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll take this soul bone."


    To tell the truth, the value of this soul bone is still on the secret script of the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer.


    The profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer is really powerful and has a good arrangement, but it is difficult to cultivate if it can''t stand it,


    Those who are not the soul of Haotian hammer can''t cultivate, and those who are not talented enough can''t cultivate. For these two points, they brush down 9999 soul masters!


    But the soul bone is different. It can be absorbed by a soul master, and this soul bone is still in grade 100000, with higher value!


    It can be said that the value of the soul bone of 100000 years is far greater than the value of the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer.


    Tang Yuehua, who received the soul bone, was a little embarrassed. She said, "do you want to see it for a while?"


    "No." Ye Hai waved his hand.


    For him, this 100000 year old soul bone is a chicken rib, but the profound meaning of Da Xumi is a way to multiply his combat power. He can tell which is more important and which is less.


    Given this soul bone, he did not suffer.


    "Aunt Yuehua, I won''t stay much."


    Ye Hai got up and said.


    Tang Yuehua glanced at him and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. I know you won''t come back."


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San again and said, "Xiao San, brother is gone."


    After saying that, he didn''t miss it any more. He went directly down the fifth floor and left Yuexuan with the two Douluo of chrysanthemum ghost.


    Tang Yuehua quietly touched the 100000 year old soul bone in her hand, glanced at Tang San and said, "what are you looking at? This soul bone is not for you. "


    Tang San swallowed his saliva and said, "I didn''t see it. I just looked at the piano behind you."


    Tang Yuehua: "


    Three seconds later, a pig like scream came from the fifth floor of Yuexuan


    Ye Hai left Yuexuan with a smile, then left Tiandou city and took a carriage back.


    "Ye Hai, I want to remind you." Ju Douluo''s face was serious.


    Seeing Ju Douluo''s solemnity, ye Hai also said seriously, "what?"


    Ju Douluo said, "before you marry the young Lord to take over the Tiandou Empire, you''d better not have anything to do with too many women. It''s understandable that the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect and the 100000 year old soul beast are their peers after all, but Tang Yuehua, a woman over 50, can also do it..."


    "Ye Hai, this is what we both saw. If you are crowned by the Pope and the little Lord knows, you..."


    Before Ju Douluo finished, he felt a sudden drop in the temperature in the carriage, and then he saw Ye Hai''s cold eyes,


    He swallowed his saliva and just wanted to speak, ye Hai rushed directly over and banged Ju Douluo.


    People outside the carriage could only see that the carriage swung up and down, back and forth in a very rhythmic way, and then returned to normal.


    Inside the carriage.


    Ju Douluo covered his face and said wrongfully, "how can a smelly man start so hard and fight on his face? Do you know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade... Don''t you..."


    Ghost Douluo covered Ju Douluo''s mouth. He was not angry and said, "I think you lack social beating."


    After a pause, he looked at Ye Hai and tried his way: "you and Tang Yuehua went to the fifth floor and stayed for more than an hour. What are you doing?"


    For more than an hour, this time is too sensitive for him to think much.


    Listening to ghost Douluo''s suspicious words, ye Hai felt that he was going to be angry and laughed by the two goods. He pinched his fist and said, "can Tang Yuehua like me, a boy less than 20?"


    Ju Douluo said, "others are unlikely, but you may..."


    After a pause, he added, "your face makes women want to commit a crime..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Bang, bang, there was another noise and violent shaking from the carriage.


    Ten minutes later, the carriage started slowly.


    Ju Douluo has a black and blue face, sits upright and does not squint. He presses his palm on the device to stimulate soul power and urges the carriage to drive.


    After beating Ju Douluo again, ye Hai felt a little better and said faintly, "haotianzong has a great Xumi hammer, you should know?"


    "Yes," ghost Douluo wondered, "but what does it have to do with Tang Yuehua?"


    It''s true that Tang Yuehua was born in haotianzong, but with Tang Yuehua''s cultivation, she can''t touch the profound meaning of Da Xumi hammer. What''s the use of looking for her?


    He also said that he was not a good friend, and the reasons were so bad... Ju Douluo curled his mouth and became more convinced of his guess.


    Ye Hai continued, "I came to her with a try mentality. I didn''t expect that she really had it. It was Tang Hao who gave it to her."


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo looked at each other, and then quietly staggered. Ghost Douluo suddenly said, "I see."


    Although ghost Douluo believed it on his face, the discerning man knew that he still didn''t believe it.


    But ye Hai doesn''t have to let them believe that if anyone dares to question him and beat him directly, no one dares to say anything.


    "Where are you going next? Go back to wusoul city? "


    Ghost Douluo asked.


    Ye Hai pondered, "go back to wusoul city first, and then go to Xingluo empire."


    "Go to Xingluo empire... Shall we go too?" Ju Douluo asked.


    Ye Hai said, "you don''t have to go. I can go myself."


    Then you tell us what to do to the star empire... Chrysanthemum heart Tucao, but did not dare to make complaints about it.


    With Ye Hai''s strength getting stronger and stronger, he now doesn''t dare not give ye Hai face.


    Back to Wuhun City, ye Hai briefly told bidong about the process of this mission and why he didn''t go to haotianzong.


    "Well done," bidong said faintly


    After a slight meal, bibidong continued, "from now on, I''ll give you a year to go to Xingluo empire."


    "If you can win the Xingluo Empire smoothly in a year, I will no longer use troops. If not... Then I will directly send troops to attack the Xingluo empire."


    A year


    Ye Hai looked a little stunned. He said half a year before. How can it be extended to a year now?


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that bibidong is kind-hearted. He''s afraid he won''t finish the task. In fact, bibidong prefers to send troops directly to attack, which saves both trouble and time.


    As for those ordinary people who died because of the war, what does it have to do with me?


    As a superior, bidong looks at the life and death of ordinary people no different from mole ants.

 Chapter 220

    Ye Hai suddenly smiled and said, "Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?"


    His tone was joking, and the meaning of his unspoken words was self-evident.


    "Yes," bibidong admitted generously, which surprised Ye Hai, but the next sentence made Ye Hai cry and laugh, "I want to train you to be a pope."


    After a pause, bibidong continued: "Nana met all the conditions to become a pope before, but since you came to the Wuhun hall, she looks much inferior to you. You are now the first successor of the Wuhun hall."


    "What about the snow? Don''t you leave the Pope''s seat to her? " Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong sneered and said, "if someone passed it on to her, she would definitely grab it, but if I gave her the Pope''s seat, she wouldn''t want it if I killed her..."


    "Besides, she has controlled the whole Tiandou Empire, and a group of people in the Wulin hall support her. Her energy is no less than me now. Even if the forces represented by qiandaoliu openly support her, she can suppress me in an instant."


    "In this case, she won''t covet the position of the Pope too much..."


    Ye Hai continued to ask, "in this way, when I become Pope, I have to clean up a pile of mess, and even wrestle with thousands of streams and thousands of feet of snow. Is it too oppressive for the Pope?"


    "How do you think I''ve come all these years? Why are there only two title Douluo around me? The seven worshippers in the Presbyterian Temple controlled by thousands of streams, do you think I can move? "


    Bibidong tortured Ye Hai''s soul and finally said, "moreover, the Pope''s seat is not given to you casually. You must get Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, or let me see the hope of unifying the whole Douluo continent, and I will give you the wusoul hall."


    Ye Hai: "


    So many requests for such a dilapidated papal seat in the martial soul hall?


    Ye Hai understood the meaning of bidong''s last sentence.


    Tiandou empire is in qianrenxue''s hands. It''s almost impossible for qianrenxue to hand over Tiandou Empire unless ye Hai marries qianrenxue with his own wrist


    After all, after marriage, yours is mine and mine is yours. Everything is common. Tiandou Empire naturally belongs to Ye Hai.


    But the problem is that ye Hai doesn''t want to marry qianrenxue.


    It''s true that qianrenxue is very beautiful and has temperament, but ye Hai and qianrenxue''s understanding of each other is limited to the contact in the last few months when they seized power. For women who don''t know much, ye Hai has always maintained a very rational distance.


    "Anyway, I have asked. As long as you can do it, the Pope''s seat is yours. If you can''t do it... Then wait."


    Bibidong light road.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and said, "why did you give me the Pope''s seat? With your accomplishments, it won''t be a problem to be in charge for another twenty or thirty years? "


    Bidong''s eyes flickered and said, "you don''t need to know so much. If you want, you can do it. If you don''t want, you''ll wait for me to fight the world and give it to you."


    Ye Hai stared at bidong and didn''t speak.


    Just now, bidong''s eyes flickered. He saw it clearly, which made him have to think more.


    To tell the truth, ye Hai has only been in the Wu soul hall for four years, and bibidong will give up the Pope''s seat to him, which itself is not quite reasonable.


    Ye Hai still has a lot to test in terms of age, loyalty, contribution and character. It''s really thoughtless to give him the Pope''s seat.


    Moreover, this matter itself goes beyond the scope of "kindness". It is called kindness to reward valuables, money, and guide cultivation methods. Directly handing over the Pope''s seat to him saves the previous steps, and there is no guarantee that ye Hai will not betray.


    In addition, listening to what bibidong vaguely revealed, the Pope''s seat is his sooner or later, which makes Ye Hai feel a little wrong.


    It''s like bidon is compensating him


    But now bidong has not done anything sorry for him


    Ye Hai pondered and said, "did you do something sorry for me?"


    Ye Hai was actually more inclined, so bibidong appreciated himself very much, so he handed over the Pope''s seat to himself,


    Otherwise, if you do something sorry for him


    What is it that needs to be made up for by a papal seat?


    Ye Hai has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "... I''m still the Pope now. Can you pay attention to your words?" Bibidong listened to Ye Hai''s very ambiguous words and had no choice but to tunnel.


    Ye Hai looked at bidong''s beautiful face carefully and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "In the past, she wouldn''t have such a good temper with me..."


    "Pipidong did or was about to do something sorry for me..."


    "Is she really going to accept the inheritance of the Luocha God? Have you reached the seventh or eighth exam? "


    "Or something else?"


    Ye Hai frowned and said faintly, "OK, I promise you to unify the whole continent."


    Ye Hai didn''t ask bidong what he had done, because he couldn''t ask anything.


    The plan for today is to take the seat of Pope as soon as possible and have the power to hold bibidon, so as to limit this blackening woman.


    "Then go."


    Bidon waved.


    After ye Hai left, bibidong spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, stood up and released his momentum a little bit.


    At the same time, a circle of soul rings rise under the soles of the feet, black, black, black, red, red, red, four black and four red soul ring configuration!


    Bibidong''s Soul Ring even covered the whole hall with a layer of bright red light like blood, and a terrible smell spilled everywhere. However, after leaving bibidong for three meters, it was like hitting an invisible air wall and being firmly bound within three meters.


    "Only the last soul ring is left, and only the last two steps are left. Is it really worth it..."


    The murmur of bidon echoed throughout the hall.


    Ye Hai left the Pope''s palace and finally took a deep look at the whole towering main hall of the martial soul hall. With a faint sigh, he said: "I hope I can change the outcome of the original work, otherwise, if I live this life, I will live in vain..."


    After that, ye Hai left Wuhun City alone and went to Xingluo empire.


    After Dai mubai expelled Davis, he can be said to be at ease, and with the energy under his control, he changed his engagement with Zhu Zhuqing, and the object of the engagement became Zhu Zhuyun.


    Zhu Zhuqing is better than Zhu Zhuyun in both talent and appearance, but Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has been upgraded to "silver moon envoy". Although it goes further, it is completely impossible to display the martial spirit integration technology with Dai mubai.


    Between Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun, because they are the martial spirits inherited by the family and have excellent phase, they can naturally display the martial soul fusion technology.


    Moreover, when they first performed the martial soul fusion technology, they were in perfect harmony and very smooth.


    Dai mubai originally seduced Zhu Zhuyun, just to make Zhu Zhuyun betray Davis and let her pass on information, but during the private meeting, Dai mubai found himself getting deeper and deeper, and was gradually fascinated by Zhu Zhuyun


    Although Zhu Zhuyun''s appearance is not as good as Zhu Zhuqing''s, Dai mubai can''t stop because of his enchanting body and the feeling of blending water and milk


    Dai mubai immediately decided to expel Davis and marry Zhu Zhuyun.


    At this time, the two had just been married for a year. At the time of their wedding, Dai Mu came out of the room with a smile on his white face and was ready to go into the study to practice.


    "Mubai, did I tell you that excessive sexual indulgence is bad? What do you do at night? "


    A familiar voice suddenly came from Dai mubai''s ear.


    The sound was so familiar that Dai mubai remembered the dusty memory. He blurted out:


    "Ye Hai!"


    Ye Hai smiled and turned out from behind a huge column and said, "mubai, are you all right?"


    Dai mubai said with a wry smile: "as long as there is no place for you, I will not be ''ill''..."


    Isn''t it? The two years at Shrek college were beaten more than the previous ten years combined


    "By the way, when did you come?"


    Dai mubai suddenly asked.


    Listen to Ye Haigang


    I won''t be live under his nose, will I?


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it didn''t take long, almost from the beginning to the end..."


    "..." Dai mubai was stunned. Rao felt that his face was thick enough. At the moment, his face felt a little hot.


    He was so angry that he said, "Ye Hai, your uncle, if you come to my house, you won''t pass a word?"


    Dai mubai had already informed the porter and asked the porter to see the portraits of Shrek and others in order to avoid them being stopped by the porter.


    This is also the reason why he can rest assured of love in broad daylight - no matter who comes, he must pass it on, and he must know in advance.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Hai was brave enough to sneak in directly, and watched his "live broadcast" with interest


    Dai mubai even wants to find a seam to drill in


    Ye Hai patted Dai mubai''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s embarrassing? When you and the fat man go to the fence, is it less time for others to listen to the corner?"


    "Fart! I haven''t gone to the fence for a long time! "


    Dai mubai angrily said, "moreover, those people don''t know each other. At most, they just listen to a noise. Can you do the same..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "just because I not only heard, but also saw?"


    Dai mubai: "


    "Where''s my knife? Where''s my knife? Bring me a knife! " Dai mubai glanced around and roared in his mouth.


    Ye Hai glanced at Dai mubai, covered the latter''s mouth, then knocked open a nearby room and went in.


    After closing the door, ye Hai said:


    "Don''t cry. Even if you cry your throat, no one will come to save you."

 Chapter 221

    "Young master? Young Lord, are you there? "


    The voice of a guard came from outside the study, with some doubt in his tone.


    The guards were close to Dai mubai''s study just now. As soon as they heard Dai mubai''s voice, they came through the corridor, but they didn''t see Dai mubai,


    He had to come outside the study and shouted softly.


    Dai mubai''s steady voice came from the study, "I''m fine, but I was fascinated by reading the script just now. You can go and inspect yourself."


    "Yes."


    The guards answered and left.


    In the study.


    Ye Hai sat where Dai mubai usually sat, leaving Dai mubai nowhere to sit. Dai mubai had no choice but to pull a chair and sit down.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "do you want to be the emperor of Xingluo Empire?"


    Dai mubai looked tight. He quickly got up, opened the door and looked around. He was relieved to see no one left or right.


    Although Dai mubai is the son of the white tiger Duke and has a noble status, if he is heard to conspire openly, let alone him, even the white tiger Duke will lose his head!


    In the original work, Dai mubai''s identity is the prince, but in this world, ye Hai has a deep understanding of Dai mubai and finds that Dai mubai''s family is a royal family, but he is not the prince.


    This is different from the original.


    The real royal family of Xingluo empire is the Zhou family that inherited the top beast martial spirit of "Xuanyi Golden Lion". The martial spirit of "Xuanyi Golden Lion" has two wings. At the stage of seven ring soul saint, it can obtain flying ability with the real body of martial spirit, which is very powerful.


    The current emperor of Xingluo empire is Zhou Feng, the title Douluo of soul power level 93.


    The Zhou family now has four titles Douluo, one level 96 super Douluo, one level 94, one level 93 and one level 91.


    All royal families around the Zhou family, including the white tiger Duke family where Dai mubai is located, and the families where Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun are located, have five Title Douluo. Dai mubai''s father is a soul Title Douluo!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s father is not so powerful, and his soul power is only level 89, so the family power is inferior. There are many Dai mubai families, but the two families are generally connected by the same spirit, common interests and close combination, and dare not be offended by them.


    The whole royal family of Tiandou Empire, together with many nobles, did not have a title Douluo. Including all the elders of Keqing, there was only Dugu Bo. It was the difference between Tiantu and Xingluo empire!


    In fact, if it had not been for the suppression of the Wulin hall, the Xingluo Empire would have pocketed the Tiandou empire through a little nibbling.


    The history of Xingluo empire is far lower than Tiandou Empire, and its land area is less than one-third of Tiandou empire. However, Xingluo Empire advocates force, which is very different from Tiandou empire''s aristocratic atmosphere of opening spring and closing snow and pursuing elegance in speech and behavior.


    Therefore, the Xingluo Empire has developed and expanded in less than a hundred years. The whole imperial family has nine titles and Douluo, which can almost compete with the Wulin hall.


    The Tiandou Empire, which has declined for three generations, has no title Douluo in the generation of the snow night emperor, and there is no title Douluo with its affiliated royal family. The snow night emperor itself has only more than 40 levels, which can be said to be extremely decadent and dazzled.


    In fact, if Tiandou Empire develops normally, it should be similar to the title Douluo of Xingluo empire. Although there are more than ten Title Douluo in Wuhun hall, it is enough to compete with Wuhun hall.


    But unfortunately, with the strife between the nobles of Tiandou Empire and the waste of resources, Tiandou empire can no longer cultivate a title Douluo.


    He gave up the huge Tiandou Empire to Qianren snow.


    If Qian Renxue wants to seize the throne of Xingluo Empire, even if she successfully takes the last step and can force the palace to the emperor, she needs to bring at least seven or eight titles Douluo, including a level 96 super Douluo, in order to succeed in seizing power,


    It''s like seizing Tiandou empire. The two title Douluo just walked through the stage. Ye Hai only made a few moves and easily won the throne


    In the past, Wuhun hall, Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire were tied down with each other, and neither of them had the strength to crush the other two, but now they are different. Both Wuhun hall and Tiandou Empire belong to Wuhun hall. Although qianrenxue controls Tiandou Empire and does not hand it over to bibidong, they will never fight on their own for the sake of the overall situation,


    Moreover, if either side attacks the Xingluo Empire, the other side will only follow, not fight each other.


    This made Xingluo Empire feel the crisis of life and death, began to gather all kinds of forces, and stepped up military training at the same time.


    However, at present, the situation in Wuhun hall and Tiandou empire is relatively stable, and there is no plan to send troops to attack Xingluo empire.


    Dai mubai listened to Ye Hai''s words. First, he was careful of the dirty banging. Then he reacted and asked, "the Wulin hall wants to use troops against the Xingluo Empire?"


    In that case, the purpose of Ye Hai''s coming to him is self-evident. It is absolutely to persuade him to surrender to the Wulin hall. The energy of an heir to the white tiger Duke is not too big, small or small.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "no, at least within a year, the Wulin hall will not send troops to attack the Xingluo empire. I came to you just to ask you if you want to be an emperor?"


    Dai mubai subconsciously looked at the door and said in a low voice, "don''t sell off. Just say it. If I can help you, I will help you."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you know how Tiandou Empire didn''t exist?"


    Dai mubai said, "I know, xueqinghe poisoned the emperor''s meal on the snowy night, then launched a coup, got rid of Prince Xuexing and Prince avalanche, and successfully ascended the throne."


    Ye Hai said, "do you want to follow the example of a snowy Qinghe River?"


    "Me?" Dai mubai was surprised at first, and then laughed at himself, "I can''t. Even if I kill the current emperor, I''m not the heir in order. If you want to eliminate all the Royal forces, I''m afraid you have to move out the whole Wulin Hall..."


    His words didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious. He didn''t dare, but his strength didn''t allow it. With Ye Hai alone and a little energy, he was full, so he dared to think of the throne?


    After a pause, Dai mubai said: "moreover, xueqinghe has been operating in Tiandou empire for many years and has the help of Wuhun hall. That''s the success of seizing power in one fell swoop. Shall I follow him? Do you think I didn''t die fast enough? "


    "Mubai, you are so serious about analyzing the possibility of this matter. It seems that your heart is still very excited, right?" Ye Hai smiled.


    Dai mubai: "


    Dai mubai was silent for a long time before he said, "I do feel excited, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to pay my life for it... Let me tell you, my dream is to wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee. The one in front can''t be, but the one behind must be. Do you think I still lack women?"


    "Wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee..." Ye Hai smiled and said, "good dream..."


    Dai mubai said, "Ye Hai, if you come to me to eat, drink and have fun, brother, I welcome you very much and keep it for you to have a comfortable time, but if you want to push me down the fire pit, I''m sorry, I won''t go crazy with you."


    Ye Hai has a handsome face, which is even more handsome than the top handsome man Dai mubai. It seems that Zhong Tiandi was born by nature;


    Moreover, his talent, demons and terrible strength even made Dai mubai feel that ye Hai had a trace of great luck, which could save the danger and bring good luck to the victims,


    But ye Hai''s character is really different from ordinary people. He is lawless and does things all according to his own preferences. Normal people have died many times, but ye Hai can still be alive and kicking, and even discuss with him about seeking the throne


    If the attempt to seize the throne fails, ye Hai may be able to survive by virtue of his luck and strength, but Dai mubai will certainly not survive.


    He saw this very clearly.


    Therefore, he will never follow Ye hai to do such things as pinning his head on his pants belt as soon as his head is hot!


    "I am the first in line successor of the white tiger Duke. I can honestly cultivate the title of Douluo and sit on the power of one person and ten thousand people. Why should I try to seize the throne?"


    "Only fools go crazy with Ye Hai..."


    Dai mubai couldn''t help thinking.


    "Mubai, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect you to see things so thoroughly. It''s good..."


    Ye Hai chuckled and said, "but if I tell you, one year later, the Wulin hall will send troops to attack the Xingluo empire. If you don''t fight down, you will never stop. Will you continue to insist?"


    Let Dai mubai understand that even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t continue to be stable.


    Dai mubai was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "is the Wulin hall really going to attack the Xingluo Empire?"


    Ye Hai smiled and shook his head. He understood Dai mubai''s meaning. The Xingluo empire was as strong as clouds. The overall strength of the Wulin hall did not crush the Xingluo empire. Does the Wulin hall really dare to attack the Xingluo Empire regardless of its own losses?


    "You underestimate the Wulin hall. Both the high-level combat power and the middle-level combat power of the Wulin hall far exceed the Xingluo empire. The only one less than the Xingluo empire is the soldiers at the bottom. However, as long as the Wulin hall draws some low-level soul masters from each punishment hall, it can completely fill this weakness..."


    Ye Haidun paused and continued: "moreover, once the Wulin hall uses troops against the Xingluo Empire, those soul masters who help the Xingluo Empire should consider the price of fighting against the Wulin Hall..."


    "Mubai, you have come all the way from the cultivation of soul masters. Don''t you know the dependence of soul masters on the Wulin hall?"


    "If they hunt the soul ring from the soul hunting forest and receive the subsidies from the Wulin hall, they will not enjoy all the above... In the future, they not only need to worry about life, but also even if they hunt the lowest ten-year and hundred year soul ring, they will also go to the dangerous Xingdou forest..."


    "In contrast, what do you think the soul masters of Xingluo empire will do?"


    Dai mubai''s face gradually became gloomy with Ye Hai''s words. After listening to Ye Hai''s words, Dai mubai said in a low and calm voice:


    "They are likely to attack the Xingluo empire in turn..."

 Chapter 222

    Ye Hai stood up leisurely. If there was a feather fan, he would force Ge higher. He paced behind Dai mubai, patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and said:


    "Mubai, under the general situation, the Xingluo empire is nothing but a mantis. Even if you bite your teeth and insist, you can only insist for a year or two at most under the dual pressure of the Wulin hall and the Tiandou empire. At that time, you will no longer have the possibility of bargaining..."


    Dai mubai was silent for a long time and said, "what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    Ye Haidao: "bibidong wants to directly attack the Xingluo empire. You should know that in recent years, bibidong has been preparing for the war. There are many sub halls in the Wu soul hall, which can mobilize a large number of soul masters at any time."


    "I asked bibidong for a year to win the Xingluo empire in a year. If I can do it, she let me be the Pope. At that time, you will be the emperor and I will be the Pope. How about it?"


    Dai mubai said, "if I become an emperor, I have to be restricted. What''s the significance of what I do as an emperor?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s up to you. If you don''t agree, I''ll go back and report to bibidong... But you should think clearly. Once the Wulin hall decides to attack the Xingluo Empire, it will never be recovered..."


    Dai Mu''s white face changed and said, "can you give me a few days to think about it?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, you continue to be the first heir of your white tiger Duke. I''m leaving."


    After that, ye Hai didn''t miss it either. He went out of his study and disappeared.


    Dai mubai chased out of the study, but only saw the disappearance of Ye Hai''s back. He didn''t even have a chance to say what he wanted to stay.


    Dai mubai stood stunned outside the study. I don''t know how long it took before he sighed and went back to the study


    If you want to win the Xingluo Empire without causing too many casualties, you must find a trustworthy person who is in a high position in the Xingluo empire. In this way, you can kill the strong man of the Zhou family of the royal family of the Xingluo Empire and then control the whole Xingluo empire.


    There are only Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who can be trusted by Ye Hai and have certain energy in Xingluo empire. Compared with the two, Dai mubai is certainly more suitable,


    But what ye Hai didn''t expect was that Dai mubai returned to the Xingluo Empire and expelled Davis. He was so timid and timid. When ye Hai gave so many reasons, Dai mubai even said to consider it for a few days


    Under such circumstances, even if Dai mubai promised Ye Hai, in the process, Dai mubai is likely to regret, resulting in the failure of the whole thing, so ye Hai directly gave up Dai mubai and turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Although Zhuqing''s energy in the family is a little poor, it should be enough..."


    Ye Hai thought and walked towards Zhu Zhuqing''s residence.


    After visiting the whole Douluo continent, Zhu Zhuqing returned to the Xingluo Empire and wrote to Ye Hai, telling him that he had returned to Xingluo city and could come to her at any time. The implication was quite obvious, so he had to write it down.


    When he came to the gate of the mansion, ye Hai thought for a moment. He didn''t let the porter pass. He passed the gate of the mansion and didn''t get close. He walked around to a corner and jumped in lightly.


    Ye Hai didn''t know which room Zhu Zhuqing was in. He hid in a firewood room and didn''t find a chance until late afternoon.


    At dinner time, a group of more than ten waitresses came to the door of one of the rooms from the direction of the kitchen. The leading waitress knocked gently on the door and said, "it''s time for dinner, miss."


    Inside came Zhu Zhuqing''s cool voice: "come in."


    More than ten maids filed into the room and put the food on the table in the outside room. The leading maid whispered to the inside room, "Miss, the maidservants will go down first."


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    The maids closed the door carefully and came out.


    Ye Hai waited for a while, and then he quietly walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s room door. He listened to the sound quietly and heard a slight chewing sound. He pushed the door open, walked in and whispered, "it''s me..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    In Ye Hai''s sight, two girls sat at the big table quietly.


    One is Zhu Zhuqing, the other is Ning Rongrong


    Zhu Zhuqing saw that the door suddenly opened and a dark figure came in. She just wanted to stand up and ask loudly. When she saw that it was Ye Hai, her expression was obviously stagnant. Then, her face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    She stood up and wanted to go over, but Ning Rongrong was faster than her. She directly stood up and rushed to Ye Hai''s arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body is fixed in place. She really regrets now. Why should Ning Rongrong stay


    Ye Hai held Ning Rongrong and said with a bitter smile, "Rongrong, why are you here?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted, blushed, pushed away Ye Hai and asked, "I haven''t asked you yet. Why do you want to make trouble in Qibao Liuli sect?"


    Ye Hai spread his hand and said, "didn''t I care about them?"


    Ning Rongrong was still dissatisfied and said, "that''s not good. Qibao Liuli sect didn''t annoy you. Moreover, I''m in Qibao Liuli sect. You''re still making trouble. Don''t you like me?"


    "... when did I say I liked..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I know you still like me. You have your difficulties. I know. Even if you go to Qibao Liuli sect next time, you have to tell me, okay?"


    Ye Hai was speechless and said, "now I want to ask you, why are you here in Zhuqing? Who sent you? "


    Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary soul division. His combat effectiveness is slag. He simply does not have the ability to travel across the Empire alone.


    "One of my elders happened to have something important to come to Xingluo empire. I asked him to take me to Xingluo city and play with Zhu Qing for two days. You know, since you hurt grandpa Jian, I''m in a bad mood. I''m afraid you don''t want me suddenly..."


    Then Ning Rongrong held Ye Hai again and whispered, "Ye Hai, promise me that no matter what happens, you don''t abandon me, okay?"


    Ye Hai gently touched Ning Rongrong''s soft hair and said with a smile: "if you were the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect, I would never do this, but your father... You know, he and I have never dealt with much..."


    After holding for a while, ye Hai pushed Ning Rongrong away and said, "eat first and say while eating."


    "Good!" Ning Rongrong is happy.


    "Wait," Zhu Zhuqing came over, bypassed Ning Rongrong and came to Ye Hai. She looked at Ye Hai and whispered, "I want to hug too..."


    Then he hugged Ye Hai.


    It can be seen that Zhu Zhuqing has overcome a great psychological obstacle by saying this. At the moment, her face is red to the root of her ears. Her face is buried in Ye Hai''s chest and dare not look at him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is not comparable to that of Ning Rongrong. At the moment, he holds Ye Hai tightly, which makes Ye Hai feel out of breath.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing had a thin skin. He just held it for two seconds and released his hand. Unlike Ning Rongrong, he held it for several minutes.


    Ning Rongrong saw Zhu Zhuqing hug Ye Hai, but she didn''t say anything. The two are now in a competitive relationship. Ye Hai doesn''t belong to any of them. She has no reason to stop Zhu Zhuqing.


    The three sat back at the table and said while eating.


    Ning Rongrong asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "play with her, can''t you?"


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and said, "OK, why not? What you do is your freedom. I can''t control it. Even if you want to die and eat shit, I can''t control it... Oh, oh, you let me go!"


    Ning Rongrong patted Ye Hai''s hand to twist his face, rubbed his face, and said in pain: "smelly man, I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade..."


    Ye Hai took some rice in his mouth and said with a smile, "before I came here, I met mubai and discussed some things with him. I came to see Zhuqing by the way."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued to ask, "Zhuqing, will you inherit the title of the Zhu family in the future?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s family also has the title of Duke, and the status is very noble. Moreover, the current Duke has only two daughters and no son.


    Old Duke Zhu meant that he wanted to adopt a son from a collateral branch to inherit the Duke''s position.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s talent has not been revealed before. Even Zhu Zhuyun can''t compare with him, let alone Xiao wants to inherit the title.


    In fact, there is no idea that men are superior to women in Douluo mainland, but women are not suitable for fighting and killing. Therefore, generally, women will not be the leaders of families.


    But Zhu Zhuqing is different. After her martial spirit is upgraded to "silver moon envoy", her talent is too strong. According to the current cultivation speed, Zhu Zhuqing is likely to cultivate to the title duel before she is 40!


    The 40-year-old Title Douluo became Title Douluo four years earlier than Tang Hao, the youngest Title Douluo in history!


    This evil talent makes the old lord have to reconsider Zhu Zhuqing''s value. If Zhu Zhuqing can really grow to the stage of Title Douluo in the future, he can protect the Zhu family for at least a hundred years!


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "my father wants me to inherit the Duke title of the Zhu family, but I just want to marry the person I like..."


    If Zhu Zhuqing inherits the title of Zhu family, he will not be able to get married. If there are men, he can only let men become redundant. However, the word "redundant" has never appeared in his dictionary for ye Hai, a lonely and arrogant guy.


    Ye Hai pondered, "do you want to inherit the title except that you can''t marry?"


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said, "after inheriting the title, you must not get married. This can''t be erased... What are you trying to say?"


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said in another way, "if the person you like is willing to join your family, do you want to inherit the title?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech!


    Zhu Zhuqing wouldn''t believe it if anyone said it, but it was said by Ye Hai. Zhu Zhuqing immediately took it seriously. She nodded heavily and said:


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 223

    Ye Hai said, "then tell your father tomorrow that you want to inherit the title."


    Zhu Zhuqing said seriously, "you... Do you really want me to inherit the title?"


    If you inherit the title, you will be responsible to the end


    Before ye Hai spoke, Ning Rongrong, who had been listening, covered Ye Hai''s mouth and said to Zhu Zhuqing, "don''t you know whether you will inherit the title yourself? Why must ye Hai make a choice for you? "


    Ning Rongrong is also faced with this problem. If she becomes the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect, it will inevitably make the other half redundant to the Ning family, because Ning Feng has only one daughter. Ning Rongrong must leave offspring, belonging to the descendants of the Ning family.


    But the problem is that ye Hai certainly doesn''t want to go to Ning''s house.


    At the moment, Ning Rongrong looks at Ye Hai and seems to be about to promise Zhu Zhuqing. Even if she inherits the title, she won''t be with her because she needs to be redundant. Ning Rongrong is in a hurry.


    How can she bear to have a private life in front of her?


    Ye Hai smiled, pulled open Ning Rongrong''s hand and said, "I need someone with certain energy in Xingluo Empire to help me seize the throne of Xingluo empire."


    Then he told the agreement with bibidong and the Tiandou empire. Finally, he said: "in fact, the first thing I looked for was mubai, but he didn''t dare to do so, so I came to you..."


    After hearing this, Zhu Zhuqing fell into meditation. After a while, she first mocked "the scum of Dai mubai", and then said to Ye Hai, "I can promise you to inherit the title of the Zhu family and help you win the throne."


    After a while, ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise and said, "then?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said inexplicably, "then? Then shouldn''t you say it? I don''t know your plan. "


    Ye Hai: "


    Now he is speechless and moved. Zhu Zhuqing can fully trust him without mentioning any conditions, which he didn''t expect.


    In the Shrek seven monsters, except that Tang San and Xiaowu are the people Ye Hai absolutely believes that they will go together even if they go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, others don''t believe so absolutely in Ye Hai''s heart.


    But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even ask about his plan at the moment, so he followed him to do the killing business. He said it was false if he wasn''t moved.


    Ye Hai pondered and said his plan.


    In fact, Dai mubai is the best candidate for ye Hai''s whole plan. Dai mubai has great energy because he competed for power with Davis. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing is much weaker. Even if he decides to inherit the Duke''s title, it is not a matter of accumulating strength overnight.


    However, Dai mubai is too timid to start a business with him.


    Ye Hai''s plan is actually very simple. It''s probably the way qianrenxue once went. However, qianrenxue has been undercover for many years and almost elevated part of the power of the great emperor on the snowy night. The inside information is very deep. It''s very easy to seize power in the end.


    But ye Hai has only one year, so he can only take risks and let Zhu Zhuqing accumulate some strength to inquire about the news secretly. As long as he can master the trend of several titles of the Zhou family, ye Hai can directly implement the decapitation plan and directly eradicate the top combat power of the Royal Zhou family!


    At that time, as long as Zhu Zhuqing has the ability to defend the Imperial Palace and ye Hai cleans up the dissatisfied families one by one, Zhu Zhuqing can naturally sit on the throne of the emperor of Xingluo Empire when things calm down.


    Although the plan is simple, it is extremely difficult to implement.


    The first is how to master the trend of several titles without being discovered by the Royal Zhou family;


    The second is how not to be noticed by other title douras about ye Hai''s decapitation plan. You know, there are nine Title douras in Xingluo city. If ye Hai is surrounded by these nine Title douras, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat;


    Finally, in only one year, how can Zhu Zhuqing get the strength to defend the imperial palace? You know, Xingluo city not only has many strong people to protect the royal family, but also many ordinary soldiers. In addition to the high-level combat power, ordinary soldiers should stop it. Can Zhu Zhuqing do it in only one year?


    Although this plan is very difficult, ye Hai still decided to try it. As long as he can do the first two points, he can finally guard the palace. If he can''t do it, ye Hai can borrow someone. The strong people in the Wulin hall are like clouds. He can guard the palace by borrowing a few titles.


    The next day, Zhu Zhuqing went to tell her father that he had decided to inherit the title of Zhu family, which surprised and surprised the old Duke.


    As long as Zhu Zhuqing can become a title Douluo, he can protect the Zhu family for at least a hundred years!


    The old lord will hand over a large number of assets to Zhu Zhuqing and let her start with asset management.


    But Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and refused, saying he wanted to start with leading troops and controlling power.


    The old lord pondered for a moment and arranged a job for Zhu Zhuqing to guard the west gate.


    In Xingluo City, the jobs that can lead soldiers are positions with low status but extremely important functions.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing is nominally a captain, she can directly control 300 soldiers. She has two vice captains, each of whom has 100 soldiers. Not only that, Zhu Zhuqing can also master all the big and small matters of the whole Xicheng gate


    It''s not that the old lord has so much energy that he can arrange a person to directly control the Xicheng gate, but Zhu Jiaben is responsible for all matters of the Xicheng gate, but now he has handed this position to Zhu Zhuqing.


    With this position, Zhu Zhuqing can start inserting his own people into it, but this kind of thing needs to be done slowly. Too many people change in a short time, which is easy to expose himself.


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing went to Xicheng gate during the day and came back at night. Ye Hai explained to her all kinds of matters needing attention, such as how to install his own people in the team, how to make people pay attention to the powerful Royal Family entering and leaving Xicheng gate, and so on.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t go at all. She wants to keep an eye on Ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing, so as not to have a lonely man and a few women living in the same room, grow in love over time, and do anything immoral


    In the first month, the old lord often came to see Zhu Zhuqing to see if she was adapted. After all, it was her daughter''s house. It was normal to hang out with a group of soldiers all day.


    However, the old Lord saw that Zhu Zhuqing just didn''t adapt a little two days ago, and then he quickly adapted, so he was relieved and went less often.


    The next month, the old lord only went to see it occasionally, which fully expressed his trust in his daughter.


    In the third month, Zhu Zhuqing was surrounded by a tall and handsome soldier.


    The soldier did nothing else all day. He stayed at the gate of the city and was not responsible for the inventory of suspicious people. He pretended to sweep it inadvertently only when several royal families passed by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months passed.


    "What did you find?"


    Zhu Zhuqing sat in his office room and sipped the tea ceremony.


    In front of her stood a tall and handsome soldier.


    This soldier, of course, is Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "I only recorded the frequency of people of several royal families entering and leaving Xicheng gate in recent months, because they were all in carriages, it was difficult to tell who it was. However, I found a suspicious place..."


    Zhu Zhuqing was inspired and said, "what''s suspicious?"


    Ye Hai said: "the people of the Royal Zhou family have a particularly high frequency of going in and out of the west gate, almost higher than the other ethnic groups combined. This can not be explained only by the large population of the Zhou family..."


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment and said, "the Zhou family has a garden in the west of the city, covering a vast area. Every Zhou family child who has cultivated more than the soul saint can be assigned to a different courtyard in the garden. The environment in the other courtyard is elegant and covers a vast area, which is much better than the courtyard in the city. It is estimated that they all go there..."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you mention it to me? " Ye Hai picked his eyebrow.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "you didn''t ask me!"


    "... well, next time you remember something like this, tell me in advance." Ye Hai turned and said, "is there anything similar?"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "no more."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "can the garden be distributed to other royal families? I mean, it''s not Zhou. "


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "no, there are only people from the Zhou family in that garden, not from other families."


    Ye Hai continued to ask, "do you know the other courtyard corresponding to each Zhou family''s children in the garden?"


    Zhu Zhuqing continued to shake his head: "I don''t know."


    "... well, I''ll explore it myself." Ye Hai is helpless.


    The discovery of Zhou''s garden made Ye Hai think of a better ambush site.


    Although the garden must be guarded by guards, it is definitely not as strict as the imperial palace. If you do it in the garden or on the road, you can avoid being found and besieged.


    That night, wearing night clothes, ye Hai easily climbed over the city wall of more than ten feet and headed west of the city.


    After walking for about 20 miles, ye Hai saw a glittering place in the distance. From a distance, it was like the Milky Way flowing back from the sky.


    After walking for a while, ye Hai came near and found that it was a small separate courtyard, surrounded by green grass and flowers. Almost all the rooms were built of hard and precious wood. Once you enter here, you feel relaxed and happy.


    Ye Hai came to the gate of one of the other courtyard and observed it carefully at the gate. He found a palm sized wooden card with the words "Tingtao" written on it.


    Ye Hai went to another as like as two peas, and found a wooden card that was exactly the same, but the word on it became "Lei".


    Ye Hai frowned and thought for a while. He walked lightly through each other''s courtyard and found that as long as there were lights, there was basically a wooden card with a word or two on it.


    Ye Hai''s heart moved slightly and said secretly:


    "These words are not all names, are they? Zhou Tingtao, Zhou Lei, Zhou Yuan, Zhou situ, Zhou Ming... "

 Chapter 224

    Returning to Zhu Zhuqing''s residence, ye Hai told Zhu Zhuqing about the investigation.


    Zhu Zhuqing said he didn''t know.


    The next day, Zhu Zhuqing went to old Duke Zhu, asked about it by insinuation, and asked for some information about the strong men of the Zhou family.


    These materials are not confidential. The old lord easily gave them to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Back at the mansion, Zhu Zhuqing said to Ye Hai, "you guessed right. The wooden card hanging at the door of each other''s courtyard in the Zhou family garden is the owner''s name."


    It''s true. Has the Zhou family not been beaten by the society... Ye Hai nodded slightly. If so, the whole plan can be promoted now. Ye Hai also wants to start, that is, on the way to the Zhou family garden.


    The gardens of the Zhou family are full of strong people above the seven ring soul saint. As long as these people are removed, the Zhou family can''t turn over completely.


    Next, as long as each of the Zhou family''s carriages corresponds to the person''s name, ye Hai can know who the people in the carriage are when the Zhou family''s carriage passes through the Xicheng gate.


    Carefully observe the carriage at the west gate, and then remember the appearance of the carriage and the coachman. Follow the carriage to the Zhou family garden and see which yard the carriage enters. You can know who the people in the carriage are. This operation is not difficult.


    In the following two months, ye Hai kept going back and forth between xichengmen and Zhoujia garden. With his strong strength, he was not found once.


    Almost all the people who had other homes in the Zhou family''s garden were found out by Ye Hai.


    But what made him wonder was that there was no title Douluo of the Zhou family.


    So he took advantage of Zhu Zhuqing''s return to his residence and asked Zhu Zhuqing this question.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "the title Douluo is the top combat power of the whole Douluo continent. Naturally, we should guard the royal family in the city. Otherwise, what if a super Douluo sneaks in and kills the emperor?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima, these two months have been in vain


    If the title Douluo doesn''t go out, what''s the point of killing those soul saints and soul Douluo?


    Ye Hai helped his forehead and said, "why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "you didn''t ask me!"


    Ye Hai sighed and meditated.


    Seeing that ye Hai was in a low mood, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help explaining: "I don''t know what you want to do. It''s not normal to have time to tell you something..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "five months have passed, leaving us only half a year. It seems that we can only use hard ones."


    Zhu Zhuqing asked, "hard? What''s hard? "


    Ye Hai said word by word, "kill into the palace."


    "Into the palace? Are you crazy? " Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was several degrees higher. "There are many experts in the imperial palace. If you are entangled, even if it''s only for a while, the title Douluo in Xingluo city can arrive soon. If you are besieged, you can''t come out!"


    After a pause, Zhu Zhuqing said, "and the emperor is also a title Douluo. You can''t kill him if you want to."


    Ye Hai said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t die. If I want to kill myself in the palace, I won''t be the only one."


    "Next, our focus is changed to find out the layout of the palace."


    Another three months passed.


    In the mansion, ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and didn''t speak.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed and muttered, "that''s the fact. With my energy, I can''t get the distribution of troops in the palace and the patrol route map."


    Ning Rongrong looked like she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. She picked up melon seeds and knocked them up.


    Ye Hai is helpless. In fact, he can seek assistance outside the court. As long as the two Ju ghosts fight each other, with the strength of the three, he can definitely fight a bloody way in the palace,


    But in this process, not only the title Douluo, but also the soul Douluo and the soul saint. There will certainly be many low-level soul masters. Ye Hai wants to get the throne of Xingluo empire with as few casualties as possible.


    Ye Hai said, "let''s do this first. Zhuqing, don''t have psychological pressure. I''ll go back to wusoul city first."


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and said, "don''t continue?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I can''t see any hope for the time being. I''ll go back to wusoul city to discuss with some friends."


    Zhu Zhuqing had to nod his head and say, "well, there are three months left for our five-year period. I''ll see you then."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "OK."


    Ning Rongrong said, "then take me with you. I want to go back to the Qibao Liuli sect."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Hai left Xingluo city with Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong is put down in Tiandou City, and ye Hai continues to rush back to wusoul city.


    I saw bidon in the Pope''s palace.


    Bidong is colder than eight months ago. The whole person seems to have lost a circle. However, the momentum from her body is more and more terrible, which makes Ye Hai feel numb.


    You know, ye Hai''s strength is almost equal to the title Douluo of level 97, and it''s more terrible than ye Hai''s strength. Has bibidong taken another step away from God?


    "I''m afraid I can''t take Xingluo city..."


    Ye Hai said helplessly.


    Bibidong said faintly, "then I''ll give you the chrysanthemum ghosts. Can you do it?"


    Ye Hai thought for a while, still shook his head and said, "No."


    Bidong squinted and said, "why?"


    Ye Hai said: "it can be done to kill the Xingluo royal family, but I don''t have a friend who can firmly hold the position..."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s performance in recent months not only did not let Ye Hai get any royal information, but also let Ye Hai see Zhu Zhuqing''s childish side of power. If Zhu Zhuqing is directly allowed to sit in the throne, she will not be able to sit stably. Before long, she will be given empty power by others, and even forced to abdicate.


    Bibidong pondered for a moment and said, "let''s think about it for a long time. Go to Tiandou city and marry Xiaoxue by any means. As long as you can do it, I''ll give you the seat of Pope."


    Ye Haidao: "do you want Tiandou Empire, or do I marry qianrenxue?"


    "All." Bibidong said faintly, "this matter is one and two sides, and can''t be separated. The Wulin hall itself is thousands of families. If you marry Xiaoxue, it''s equivalent to I give back thousands of families, and I don''t owe them anything."


    Ye Hai savored the meaning of the Pidong dialect, frowned and said, "what do you want to do? Become a God? "


    "It''s not your business." Bibidong road.


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "if I have to marry someone I don''t like when I''m a pope, I don''t deserve it."


    Bibi was stunned. He pressed down the anger at the bottom of his heart and said coldly, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxue? She is beautiful and smart. Why have you been unwilling to marry her? "


    Ye Hai looked directly at bidong and said, "you are also very beautiful and smart. Do I want to marry you?"


    Hoo.


    The air in the whole Pope''s palace suddenly coagulated, like the extreme depression before the storm. Bidon''s face was gloomy and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Ye Hai said, "are you deaf?"


    Bidong''s rising momentum suddenly stagnated. She said in disbelief, "you say, I''m deaf?"


    Don''t mention that no one dared to speak to her like this during her papacy, even in her years as a saint!


    Bibidong even has the feeling that ye Hai''s head has been kicked by a donkey


    The momentum of her whole body climbed again to a terrible level. The table in front of her couldn''t bear the pressure. It turned into fragments and exploded in all directions.


    Bibidong''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and said coldly, "look for death!"


    After that, a circle of soul rings rose from the soles of her feet. She pestled the ground, flew up and slapped Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai smiled. The fourth Soul Ring on his left pocket watch suddenly lit up. The figure in the Pope''s palace suddenly disappeared. Ye Hai''s voice sounded from the outside: "come out and fight!"


    Boom!


    The gate burst into pieces and shot in all directions. A purple shadow behind bibidon flew out of the papal palace.


    She stood 30 meters away from ye Hai and said coldly, "I think you are tired of living. Now you have the courage to scold me!"


    After that, bibidong waved the papal staff and stabbed Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled lightly, covered with gold armor, and looked faintly at the attacking bidong.


    He just deliberately angered bibidong. Bibidong''s current strength made him unable to see clearly. He must know what step bibidong''s throne has inherited, otherwise he is not confident.


    In the original work, bibidong''s strength is not as terrible as it is now. When Tang Hao angrily smashed the Pope''s palace, bibidong was smashed together with seven titles and suffered some minor injuries. Until Tang San came out of Poseidon Island, it took a few years for bibidong to obtain the tenth Soul Ring and become Luocha God.


    But now, it is preliminarily estimated that bibidong''s strength has reached level 97. According to this speed, it is estimated that bibidong has become a God before Tang San came out of Poseidon island.


    Ye Hai can''t even hold down the feeling of bidong.


    He felt that he had got the seventh soul ring. After he had the real body of Wu soul, he probably had the strength equivalent to level 99 extreme Douluo. Only when he was close to the title Douluo, could he fight against the gods.


    But at present, bidong has given him a lot of pressure. Ye Hai doesn''t think he can become a title duel within five years, especially when the system breaks down and doesn''t work.


    However, there is no way. When he saw bibidong in the soul hunting forest, bibidong had given him a proposition. If he didn''t tell bibidong how to bear the pressure of the soul ring, he wouldn''t want to come out alive.


    But telling bidong led to this result


    Bibidong is a villain in the original work. His talent is no worse than that of Tang Hao. If it weren''t for that thing, I''m afraid bibidong would become a title Douluo earlier than Tang Hao


    "It''s a little bad..."


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong with great momentum, such as the abyss and the sea, and said in his heart.

 Chapter 225

    Bibidong people were in the air. They shook the palm of their right hand towards Ye Hai, and a purple cobweb suddenly covered Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s body was covered with gold armor bit by bit. As soon as he showed his long gun, he picked up the purple cobweb in the air, and then withdrew from the shrouded area.


    Ye Hai holds a gold gun in his right hand and a silver "pocket watch" in his left hand. There are four black, two red and six soul rings moving up and down, and the red and blue light in his eyes flickers slightly.


    In the east of Bibi, ye Hai had to show all his strength.


    Bibidong snorted coldly, and a pair of purple light wings appeared behind her. The purple light wings flashed. Bibidong had come less than five meters away from ye Hai. Countless spider spines were suspended behind her. With a wave of bibidong''s right hand, countless purple spider spines shot at Ye Hai.


    In Ye Hai''s left and right eyes, there were two lights, one red and one blue. At the same time, his figure flashed and appeared 50 meters behind him.


    Pope bibidon''s staff was held horizontally, blocking two beams of light, one red and one blue.


    She frowned slightly and was about to continue her attack. Suddenly, Ju Douluo''s voice came from below:


    "Under the pope!"


    Bidon looked down.


    Ju Douluo continued: "under the Pope''s crown, what happened and why did you two fight?"


    Bibidong said coldly, "you don''t need to know. Stand aside and don''t get in the way!"


    Ju Douluo: "


    Ye Hai shouted fifty meters away, "do you want Ju Douluo to help you? I think you can''t beat me. "


    "Arrogance!"


    Bibidong''s eyes flashed angrily, and his purple wings flashed behind him. He came to Ye Hai again, and another purple cobweb shrouded the past.


    But ye Hai easily dodged.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you have any other means?"


    Ye Hai mocked wantonly.


    A murderous opportunity flashed in bibidong''s eyes, threw the Pope''s staff, grabbed it in the air with his right hand, and a purple sickle slowly appeared, which suddenly stopped Ye Hai''s laughter.


    Artifact


    Luocha magic sickle


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "there''s no need to be so serious..."


    Bibidong said coldly, "you asked for it!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s figure flickered and ran outside the wusoul city.


    Bibidong''s purple wings fluttered behind him and chased him out.


    Ju GUI and Douluo looked at each other and caught up.


    Although the real body of the first martial soul of bibidong is powerful, it is extremely ugly. Therefore, bibidong will not use the real body of the martial soul under normal circumstances.


    Just now outside the Pope''s palace, she would rather expose the existence of Luocha magic sickle than use the real body of martial soul. It can be seen how much she cares about her own image.


    This is what ye Hai didn''t expect. He originally wanted to force out all the strength of bibidong. The real body of Wu soul plus 97 level soul power. Ye Hai should be able to compete with one or two.


    It''s OK to admit a mistake afterwards, or run away directly, and come back after being more angry.


    But now bibidong directly took out the artifact Luocha magic sickle


    I''m still playing with wool


    Run away!


    After running out of Wuhun City, ye Hai''s "super time and space shuttle" times consume too much soul power, so he no longer blinks, but runs instead.


    Bibidong''s speed was very fast. After ye Hai no longer blinked, bibidong soon caught up with him. With a wave of Luocha magic sickle, he waved a huge sickle virtual shadow hundreds of meters away and cut to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai moved a hundred meters and escaped the sickle shadow, but bibidong''s wings fanned and soon approached Ye Hai within a hundred meters, and another sickle shadow cut out.


    Ye Hai can feel that although the sickle shadow is an energy attack, it has a smell of evil, sharp, majestic and extinction, and ye Hai can resist it,


    However, in order to block this level of attack, ye Hai must either use the sixth soul skill, or he must stand firm and accumulate strength to break the virtual shadow of the sickle with the power of fierce and matchless.


    But both methods must make ye Hai stop, but once he stops, he has to face bidong holding an artifact


    Bibidong holds the Luocha magic sickle in his hand. As long as he waves it gently, he can launch a terrorist attack, which does not affect the speed at all, but ye Hai can''t


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, blinked out a hundred meters again, and started the soul skill brought by the fifth Soul Ring: synchronization.


    Linking "synchronization" to bibidong, ye Hai felt his speed soared, almost twice as fast as before!


    "I wipe. What immortal speed is this? No wonder bibidong can catch up so quickly..."


    Ye Hai make complaints about it.


    They shuttled through the mountains at a terrible speed. Ten seconds later, ye Hai''s speed dropped sharply and bibidong quickly caught up.


    "Sister Dong, can you put down the sickle? You take this thing, I''m afraid... "


    Ye Haitou didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Now you know you regret it? It''s late! " A cold voice came from behind.


    Ye Haidao: "I don''t regret it..."


    Bibidong: "


    Ye Hai only felt that his spine was cold behind him. He didn''t think of a blink. His figure appeared 100 meters away.


    Where he was just now, a green light passed, the trees withered and the grass withered.


    Poison?


    Ye Hai was very cold in his heart. Bibidong rarely shot. He almost forgot that bibidong''s first martial soul, the death spider emperor, was the top animal martial soul with poison attribute. His poison ability was no worse than Dugu Bo!


    "Sister Dong, can we get together and get together? Stop chasing me. If you chase me again, you''ll think you like me... "


    "You see, the environment here is beautiful and suitable for playing. Don''t you want to sit down and enjoy the scenery?"


    "Bibidong, do you dare to put down your sickle and let''s fight openly? What kind of hero are you with an artifact? "


    "Well, I may have gone too far just now. Shall we start over?"


    "If you do this again, I''ll be angry!"


    "Sister Dong, you say a word. You keep chasing me without talking, which makes me afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai kept talking, but he could feel that bidong was still approaching him quickly.


    Moreover, the momentum of bidong San became colder and colder, making Ye Haiji''s back cool and always in a state of panic.


    Ye Hai''s frequent use of "super space-time shuttle" made his soul power consume quickly, and soon lost half of it.


    "It won''t work like this. Sooner or later, it will consume soul power and can only be slaughtered by others..."


    Ye Hai frowned and felt Bi bidong approaching quickly again behind him. He finally made up his mind, stopped at once, turned around at his feet and faced Bi bidong.


    His two eyes shot two beams of light, one red and one blue, and hit bidong at a very fast speed.


    Bibidong Luocha magic sickle crossed and blocked two beams of light.


    Because these two beams of light are emitted in the direction of bibidong''s eyes, when bibidong blocks, she also blocks her own line of sight.


    The fourth and fifth soul rings on Ye Hai''s body lit up at the same time, and ye Hai''s figure disappeared, but it was not far away from bibidong, but came to the back of bibidong. At the same time, bibidong''s body stiffened and fixed in place.


    The fourth soul skill: super time and space shuttle!


    Fifth soul skill: stop!


    Seeing that bibidong was stopped, ye Hai subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched out his hand, circled in front of bibidong from behind and pinched her white neck.


    To Ye Hai''s surprise, the Luocha magic sickle broke away from bibidong''s right hand without being driven by anyone. It radiated purple light and cut to Ye Hai''s neck.


    The magic sickle is still one meter away from ye Hai''s neck. Ye Hai has a feeling that his neck hurts and is about to be cut off,


    His right hand continued to pinch bibidong''s neck. The sixth bloody Soul Ring on the silver "pocket watch" in his left hand lit up, and a translucent bowl immediately clasped Ye Hai and bibidong,


    Then the transparent bowl shrinks rapidly, only protecting Ye Hai himself. At the same time, the Luocha magic sickle also cuts Ye Hai''s neck.


    Hiss.


    Luocha magic sickle cut on the "space-time barrier" protecting Ye Hai, just like red iron put into cold water, making a hissing sound.


    The position of Luocha magic sickle is too high, and it seems that bibidong has preliminarily mastered this artifact. Even without bibidong''s hosting, Luocha magic sickle can give full play to the attack power close to the limit.


    However, after all, no one held the Luocha magic sickle, and the successor was powerless. The "space-time barrier" blocked it.


    Ye Hai pinched bibidong''s neck in his right hand, and a golden hammer appeared on his left hand. A hammer knocked open the Luocha magic sickle.


    This delayed effort, bibidong recovered from the "time stop".


    After recovering, bibidong felt a warm palm on his neck.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "now, can we have a good talk?"


    Bibidong said coldly, "let go of me!"


    "Hey, you''re in my hand now. Why are you so proud?" Ye Haidao.


    Bibidong didn''t speak. He began to be covered with a layer of purple armor, from his lower legs to his waist, to his chest, neck and face.


    When he reached his chest, ye Hai thought for a moment and let go of bidong.


    Bibidong was so hard on him that he either strangled her directly or could only see bibidong covered in armor.


    Bibidong turned around, held the flying Luocha magic sickle in his right hand against Ye Hai''s neck, a pair of cold eyes, looked at Ye Hai through the mask and said, "now, do you know you are wrong?"


    Ye Hai also looks to be east. It''s a little difficult to run at such a close distance.


    After looking at each other for a while, ye Hai said, "have you reached the eighth exam?"


    Bibidong''s eyes flickered, and finally nodded, um.


    "Now you are not afraid of thousands of streams. Do you still go on?" Ye Hai asked again.


    Bibidong said coldly, "I''ve reached the eighth test. I''m still two steps away from inheriting the throne of God. Do you think I''ll give up?"


    "Yes." Ye Hai smiled and said, "I think you will give up."


    "... don''t tell me such useless nonsense. You haven''t said you know what''s wrong!" Bibidong angrily said.


    Ye Hai gently removed the Luocha magic sickle and said with a smile, "I''m not playing love cards with you. I have a reason why you are likely to give up. Do you want to hear?"

 Chapter 226

    Bibidong put the Luocha magic sickle on Ye Hai''s neck again and said coldly:


    "Well, you said, if I didn''t give up, I would kill you."


    "Well, can I take back what I just said?" Ye Hai said with a soft cough.


    "No," bidong said faintly


    Ye Hai looked at the Luocha magic sickle on his neck, swallowed his saliva, and gently pushed bibidong''s hand to keep the Luocha magic sickle away.


    Bi bidong showed a slight frown, but he didn''t say anything. The Luocha magic sickle is an artifact to recognize the Lord. Ye Hai didn''t dare to touch it, but could only touch his own hand


    As soon as she closed her arm, she put the Luocha magic sickle three inches from ye Hai''s neck.


    Although this position also makes Ye Hai feel like a mountain on his back, it''s much better than just now. Just now, the Luocha magic sickle was close to his skin, making him feel that his neck doesn''t belong to him


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "do you know the origin of God?"


    Bibidong said coldly, "you know?"


    Ye Hai spread his hand, "I don''t know..."


    Then, he hurriedly continued: "but I know that God is also divided into grades and strong and weak. The Luocha God you want to inherit can only be regarded as medium and superior in the classification of God, which is far less powerful than Shura God."


    After thinking for a while, bibidong slowly put down the Luocha magic sickle and said, "continue."


    Ye Hai said, "you should know that if you inherit the throne of God, you can fly to the divine world. Do you know what the so-called divine world looks like?"


    "In fact, the divine world is a spiritual world, and there is no physical plane. The gods in it are roughly divided into these categories: three-level gods, two-level gods, one-level gods, and God King. Their strength is from weak to strong."


    "Luocha God is a first-class God. Although Luocha God is more powerful than most gods, there are many first-class gods. Luocha God is not the most powerful among the first-class gods, let alone a more powerful God King."


    "Did you work hard to complete the Luocha nine exams in order to ascend to the divine world and condescend to people?"


    Bidong changed his face and said, "where did you know this?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I can''t say that, but I swear, nothing I told you is false."


    Bidong thought for a moment and said, "what gods do the God King have?"


    The hook... Ye Hai smiled and said, "I can''t tell you this for the time being... Even if I tell you, you can''t find the inheritance place of the God King. The inheritance of the God King is obtained by those who are destined to get it. It''s not that if you complete the test, you will be able to inherit the God throne."


    In the field of killing gods, not only Tang San and ye Hai, but also bibidong and Tang Hao, but finally Shura chose Tang San. Even on the premise that Tang San had the throne of sea god, Shura still occupied Tang San''s second martial soul and forcibly handed him the throne.


    Although there is a reason why the original work is hung up for Tang San, it also shows that the God King''s throne can not be like other gods. You must complete the nine exams. Of course, similarly, even if you complete the test, the God King''s throne may not belong to you in the end.


    After thinking for a while, bibidong mentioned the Luocha magic sickle again and said, "do you think I can spare you by telling me this? How dare you humiliate me? You know, since I became Pope, no one has dared to humiliate me like this! "


    Ye Hai said, "then don''t you just come back from humiliation?"


    Bibidong: "


    Ye Hai continued: "besides, apart from our identity, what I said in the Pope''s palace is wrong?"


    He pushed away bibidong''s hand holding the Rosa magic sickle, took a step forward, and the distance between bibidong and him was less than a foot. He said with a kind of aggressive momentum: "am I such a casual person? I''ll marry whoever is beautiful? In my eyes, no one can be more beautiful and more temperament than you. Do I want to marry you? "


    "..." bibidong bit his lower lip, looked at Ye Hai with a complicated look, and sighed, "I''m also for your sake. My relationship with Xiaoxue is too complex. Only you can accept her, integrate the Wulin hall and Tiandou Empire, conquer the Xingluo Empire, and then unify the whole Douluo continent..."


    "Isn''t it good to be the emperor of the whole Douluo continent? Why do you have to hammer and hammer to get something useless? "


    "It took more than half a year to go to Xingluo empire. What was the result? No, you still have to send troops to take it? It is normal for some people to die in the war. As long as the whole continent can be unified, a few casualties are of no importance. "


    "Also, what''s the point of preventing me from inheriting the throne of Luocha? Isn''t it good that I become a God and can help you? "


    "It''s meaningless for you to protect that 100000 year old soul beast. Even if I don''t hurt her, others will hurt her..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bibidong kept talking to Ye Hai like a vent. Ye Hai quietly looked at bibidong, raised his right hand and held bibidong''s white and thin palm. In bibidong''s incredible eyes, he said faintly:


    "I lived in a place called ''holy soul village'' since I was a child. My life is not rich. It''s good if I can eat enough porridge. Tang San and Tang Hao are even worse. They can''t even drink enough porridge. In your opinion, it should be a poor life that can be killed at one end?"


    "But we live happily. The person who adopted me is called ''old Jack'', and I usually call him ''grandpa Jack''. He raised me for three years. I didn''t live on my own until I woke up at the age of six. In these three years, although I only ate white porridge for almost every meal, we enjoyed it..."


    "There are not many real rich people in the world. Most of them are poor people, that is, the existence of mole ants in your eyes. Although they live in poverty, they are very satisfied. As long as they stutter and starve, they can live happily. Thousands of such people constitute the bottom people of the whole Douluo society."


    "Do you know how many people will die in a war? How many people will be displaced and can''t even afford a mouthful of porridge? A protracted war can destroy ten hundred villages like "holy soul villages!"


    "What I want to tell you is that every living person is a life. They are not mole ants that can be easily crushed to death. They have their own wives, children and parents. As a superior, you can ignore life, but I came out of this environment. I can''t do it."


    "Unifying the whole continent is indeed a great temptation for the superior. I am not stupid and good. I also want to unify the whole continent. If I want to unify the whole continent at the cost of the destruction of the Xingluo royal family, I am happy, but I can''t do it at the cost of tens of thousands of people dying and hundreds of thousands of people displaced."


    "So if you want to give me the Pope''s seat, think clearly first. I''m not a conspirator. I only do things according to my own heart..."


    Bibidong raised his head and looked at Ye Hai. His eyes flickered several times. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s still too heavy for you..."


    Ye Hai''s strength is so strong that bidong sometimes forgets that ye Hai is only 20 years old


    "Don''t talk yet, I haven''t finished..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and continued:


    "In the eyes of others, Pope bidon should be like a black rose with thorns. It is extremely beautiful, cold and gorgeous, dark inside and cruel. But I know that this is not the real you. It is just the way you are forced by the environment and the times to show to the world."


    "In my eyes, there is always a place to store your kindness in the bottom of your heart. When we first met at the Wuhun hall in Notting City, if you don''t have light in your heart, you will never care if I''m a child. Slap me to death first..."


    "But you didn''t, and you gave me a token. In fact, it''s funny to think about it now. I want you to give it. Did you still have the dignity of the pope at that time?"


    "When I first saw you, I thought you were beautiful, temperamental and gentle... Well, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s not a confession, it''s just a statement. Think about it carefully. Don''t you look like a big sister next door in the Wu soul Hall of notting city?"


    "I like you like that. I don''t like you who are very close to the Luocha God and full of evil. You are frightening. When others face you, they have no other thoughts except fear."


    "Therefore, I have been preventing you from inheriting the throne of Luocha. There are many gods. Why do you have to hold on to one of them?"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Bibidong held the Luocha magic sickle tightly in her right hand, and even forgot to take her hand out of Ye Hai''s hand. Her heart beat a little faster, and her face was a little hot.


    Haydn took a moment, slowly breathed out a breath and continued:


    "Xiaowu and I have known each other since I was six years old. It''s similar to the day when we first met you. We studied together from notting city junior soul master college. I was already strong at that time. The whole college didn''t have my opponent, so I went to the surrounding soul hunting forest to fight with soul beasts."


    "Xiaowu knows, so she has to pester me. I threatened her and said, follow me and I''ll beat her. As a result, she said, you can let me beat her and she''ll follow..."


    "In this way, we spent six years together, then went to Shrek college, stayed at Shrek College for more than two years, and then participated in the mainland elite soul master competition together."


    "We''ve been through ups and downs for nine years. Can even a stone be covered with heat? Can the feelings between me and Xiaowu disappear because of the species differences between people and soul animals? "


    "People are emotional animals rather than cold-blooded animals. I don''t know how you would choose in the face of this situation, but I will never abandon Xiaowu."


    After a pause again, ye Haidao said, "you said I made some useless things with a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West. I gave my reasons. Now I want to hear your reasons, OK?"

 Chapter 227

    My reason


    Bibidong was absent-minded. If ye Hai hadn''t mentioned the carefree days when she was a saint, she almost forgot


    What caused him to become like this step by step


    Bidong bit his teeth, took out his palm from ye Hai''s hand and said coldly, "why should I tell you?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "isn''t this appropriate? I told you the secret in my heart, but you didn''t tell me. Aren''t you cheating? "


    Bidong said angrily, "who cheated? It''s what you want to say, not what I forced you to say! "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t say it, you''re cheating." Ye Haidao.


    Bibidong: "


    You''re taking a woman''s way, so that women have no way to go, right?


    Bibidong held the Rosa magic sickle and said, "don''t change the topic. You haven''t humiliated me yet. I haven''t forgiven you. You may kill you at any time. Can you laugh?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "tell me, how can I forgive me?"


    "Hum," said bibidong coldly, putting away the Luocha magic sickle and coldly, "I thought before talking. Some words can''t make up for the consequences of speaking. If I am in a bad mood today and cut you on the spot, can you still live?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "I naturally have a way to protect my life. I deliberately annoy you and don''t get nothing. You see, I don''t know your real strength now. I''ve passed the Luocha seven test, and I can become a God with only the last two steps?"


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai, narrowed his eyes and said, "you deliberately angered me?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I special


    Seeing that bibidong was about to attack him, ye Hai quickly raised his hand and said, "do you dare not use the Luocha magic sickle, let''s fight openly?"


    "Good!"


    Bibidong gave a low cry, his soul ring shone all over, and hit Ye Hai with a fist.


    Bang Bang


    Boom


    Pa pa


    There was a fierce roar from the dense forest, the trees were broken, the grass was flying, and a fierce shock wave was surging.


    A moment later, bibidong walked out of the dense forest with two dark circles under his eyes, holding Ye Hai whose gold armor had faded.


    Bibidong felt a little pain all over his body. Ye Hai was powerful, especially in close combat, he was like a fierce beast.


    Bibidong didn''t know how many punches he had been hit by Ye Hai. Even if there were thorns and armor attached to him, he felt a dull pain all over.


    The fist she hit Ye Hai was like a clay ox entering the sea. Ye Hai continued to attack without frowning.


    Moreover, ye Hai doesn''t have the style of a gentleman. He attacks wherever bibidong reveals flaws, regardless of where the flaws are


    Although bibidong was covered with armor, he still felt faint numbness in the pain


    Finally, in his anger, bibidong directly took out the Luocha magic sickle and put it on Ye Hai. He beat him up, which brought Ye Hai out.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai with a cold face. Ye Hai said, "don''t look at me like that. We are all voluntary. I didn''t force you..."


    Bibidong: "


    She put down Ye Hai and beat her fat again.


    Ye Hai really doesn''t know how long his brain circuit is. When he opens his mouth, he is full of ambiguity.


    A moment later, bibidong mentioned Ye Hai again and said coldly, "shut up! If you dare say one more word before you return to wusoul City, I''ll cut off your tongue! "


    Bibidong''s soul power surged, and the dark circles around her eyes gradually disappeared. The purple light wings behind her flashed and flew to wusoul city with Ye Hai.


    "Ghost, why did you say the Pope fought with Ye Hai?"


    After Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo chased out, they chased the battle traces of bibidong and ye Hai all the way, but bibidong was very fast, and ye Hai would blink again, so that they couldn''t catch up in a short time.


    Ghost Douluo pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "the idea is different. Otherwise, what else can it be because of?"


    Ju Douluo asked, "what idea can make two people in high positions fight regardless of their image?"


    Ghost Douluo touched his beard and said:


    "There''s something wrong with the brain circuit of Ye Hai. I guess he''s in a hurry with the Pope. He subconsciously said what the Pope doesn''t like to hear, or even insulting words, so the Pope is so angry."


    "... can ye Hai live?" Ju Douluo was stunned when he heard the analysis of ghost Douluo.


    To crown the Pope like that without being slapped to death?


    But he knew that bidong''s strength had already far exceeded him, and the casually leaked breath made him tremble slightly.


    Bi bidong of this strength shot himself. I''m afraid Ye Hai can''t even leave a whole corpse


    Ghost Douluo heard the speech, smiled mysteriously and said, "do you think the Pope is willing to kill Ye Hai under the crown?"


    Ju Douluo immediately reacted and said:


    "It''s true that ye Hai has never been respectful before the Pope''s crown, but the Pope''s crown has always indulged him, even better than the saint. Is it true that, as the outside world says, ye Hai is a little love under the Pope''s crown..."


    Ghost Douluo immediately interrupted: "yueguan, be careful that evil comes out of your mouth! As the elder of the Wulin hall, you and I can''t know what we shouldn''t know. Even if we know, we should pretend not to know. Do you still want to study the relationship between the Pope and ye Hai? "


    "Well, I''m hasty. Whether they are lovers or not has nothing to do with us... But then again, their relationship is really curious..." Ju Douluo whispered.


    Ghost Douluo: "


    Nima


    Ghost Douluo said coldly, "if you don''t wait for them to come back, ask?"


    Ju Douluo shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t ask. I have to ask yourself."


    As they spoke, they followed at an unabated speed.


    After chasing for a while, a fierce fight could be heard in the dense forest in front. Ghost Douluo hesitated and pulled Ju Douluo. Instead of getting closer, he was far away.


    Ju Douluo puzzled and said, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Ghost Douluo glanced at Ju Douluo and said, "listen to the movement in the dense forest."


    Ju Douluo closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    They were not close to the dense forest and could only hear a slight sound in the breeze.


    Bang Bang


    Boom


    Pa pa


    Ju Douluo opened his eyes and said suspiciously, "they don''t use weapons. They fight with their fists and palms."


    Ghost Douluo said faintly:


    "See, although the Pope was angry when he came out just now, she is obviously not so angry now. She just wants to teach Ye Hai a lesson."


    "With the strength under the Pope''s crown, it''s easy to teach Ye Hai a lesson. We don''t need our help."


    "Moreover, the pope may not want us to go..."


    Ghost Douluo pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go back to wusoul city. Since they are almost ''reconciled'', we don''t have to worry too much."


    Ju Douluo hesitated and said, "why don''t we wait for them here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice in the dense forest suddenly stopped.


    As soon as guidouluo''s face changed, he took Ju Douluo to the back of a small hillside and hid.


    After counting the interest, bidong came out with Ye Hai.


    Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo are far away from the dense forest. They sneak out their heads and are not found by bidong.


    Ju Douluo saw the two panda eyes on Bi bidong''s face and immediately petrified and fixed in place.


    Bibidon is a contemporary pope!


    If someone dares to beat her, even if someone dares to contradict her, he will be punished. But now, he saw that bidong was beaten out of two panda eyes


    But on bidong''s face, there was only shame, but not much killing intention, which


    What the hell is going on?!!


    Ju Douluo feels that his head is not enough


    Ju Douluo turned to ghost Douluo and said with his eyes, "what''s the matter with stepping on a horse? The Pope was beaten under the crown? Didn''t you preach that it''s no problem to clean up Ye Hai under the emperor''s crown? "


    Ghost Douluo''s look was also in a trance. He spread his hand and said with his eyes: "I don''t know, but when he came out, he came out with Ye Hai under the Pope''s crown. He should have suffered no loss under the Pope''s crown..."


    "Take a look first..."


    They found that in addition to the panda eyes on his face, he was also very embarrassed. The thorn armor was badly damaged, with fist marks and big foot marks. Even there was a huge foot mark on the armor on his hips


    How fierce is the fight to be like this?


    The idea flashed through the hearts of Ju and GUI Douluo at the same time.


    And this position


    They both smoked at the same time. They were shocked by Ye Hai''s boldness again


    "Ye Hai is really bold. He dares to kick the hip under the Pope''s crown..."


    They pressed the shock in their hearts, secretly raised their heads and looked at bidong and Yehai on the edge of the dense forest.


    At this time, bibidong beat Ye Hai again and went to wusoul city with Ye Hai.


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo quickly lowered their heads and blocked their bodies through a small hillside. After bidong passed, they slowly raised their heads again.


    Ju Douluo was shocked and said, "what did ye Hai do to the Pope..."


    Bibidong''s armor is tattered, and ye Hai is also disheartened. Is this a fight?


    They won''t roll on the ground, will they?


    Ghost Douluo said: "fortunately, we didn''t go there. If we see something we shouldn''t see, we''ll be finished..."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and said, "do you think there is really that kind of relationship between the Pope''s crown and ye Hai?"


    Ghost Douluo smiled and said, "you can''t guess women''s thoughts. Sometimes, even they don''t know what they want..."


    "You think she likes you. She may cut you with a sword. You think she hates you. She may climb onto your bed..."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Nima, I knew it was LSP as soon as I opened my mouth

 Chapter 228

    Ju GUI and Dou Luo analyzed the open space for a while (in fact, to delay time), and then returned to wusoul city.


    Back to Wuhun City, they didn''t see ye Hai, then looked at each other and met bidong.


    At this time, bibidong has changed into a brand-new robe, and his face is very dignified. It can''t be seen that he had panda eyes and a gray face a few hours ago.


    Ju Douluo bowed slightly and said respectfully, "under the Pope''s crown, I don''t know what you plan to do with Ye Hai?"


    Bibidong said coldly, "just do your own things well, and don''t care about superfluous things."


    Ju Douluo said: "under the Pope''s crown, we have known Ye Hai for nearly five years. We are sorry not to beg for mercy. If you don''t want to let him go, you don''t hear it. At least we beg for mercy..."


    Bibidong took a breath and looked at Ju Douluo carefully.


    This tone


    In just five years, ye Hai assimilated Ju Douluo, who had been cautious in speaking and doing things, into this shape


    Bidong felt that he had some inexplicable brain pain.


    "OK, I know. Go and do your own thing. I''ll deal with Ye Hai myself." Bibidong cold road.


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo bowed and went out.


    "How''s it going? Will the Pope really kill Ye Hai? "


    Ju Douluo worried.


    Guidouluo shook his head and said, "I don''t know... But it''s unlikely. I still think the Pope is reluctant to kill Ye Hai..."


    "Is there any basis for judgment?" Ju Douluo asked with a cheer.


    Ghost Douluo smiled mysteriously and said, "man''s intuition."


    "Get out!"


    In the papal palace.


    Bibidong watched the two Ju ghosts go out, and then said coldly, "come out."


    Ye Hai turned out from behind and said, "Ju Douluo is self-taught. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Bibidong sighed and said, "would you feel unfair if I passed the Papacy to Nana or Xiaoxue?"


    Ye Hai looked sluggish. He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, the seat of Pope is not very attractive to me. I think becoming a God is much more interesting than becoming a pope."


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai and said, "although you are strong and have a strategy, you are too jumpy to be a pope. Before, I expected too much of you. Compared with you, Nana and Xiaoxue are more stable..."


    "If you say that, I don''t like to hear it. I have it too. What did you tell me I didn''t do properly for you? Although I love to say hi, I''ve never done anything wrong. " Ye Hai retorted.


    Bibidong shook his head and smiled and said:


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. You''re really steady, but the Pope, as the leader of the Wuhun temple and the representative of theocracy, should be steady and heavy in every move. If you become the Pope, you can''t say those inexplicable words, even when you''re alone."


    Ye Hai mused, "if that''s the case, I''m not the Pope..."


    "I knew it was this result..." bibidong smiled bitterly. "Do you think Nana and Xiaoxue are more suitable to be Pope?"


    Ye Haiqi said strangely, "didn''t you say that qianrenxue won''t succeed the Pope you passed to her?"


    Bibidong said slightly sarcastically, "the old man of qiandaoliu wants me to pass the Pope on to his granddaughter. As long as I reveal this meaning to him, he will try his best to let Xiaoxue succeed."


    "I have another question," said Ye Hai, looking at bibidong. "Your strength is becoming stronger and stronger. When the age of Title Douluo is generally over 70 or 80, your age is not too old. Why do you want to hand over the papal seat now?"


    After 20 years of painstaking efforts, I competed for some power in the hands of qiandaoliu, but now I have to give it to others?


    This is not in line with bidon''s character!


    If bibidong is willing to give up inheriting the throne of Luocha, ye Hai may believe that bibidong is tired of competing for power and profit, but now bibidong is bent on pursuing the road to becoming a God. Ye Hai will never believe that bibidong has put down everything.


    Bibidong''s eyes flashed and looked away from ye Hai''s face, which made Ye Hai have an illusion that bibidong didn''t dare to look at him


    She said faintly, "the days of being a pope are too boring. I don''t want to be a pope, can I?"


    Ye Hai said, "no, this is not your real reason. I want to hear your real thoughts."


    Bidong said seriously, "this is the real reason why I left."


    "This is not!"


    "This is it!"


    "This is not!"


    "This is it!"


    "...." Ye Hai looked at bidong quietly and didn''t speak.


    He knew that this was certainly not bibidong''s real idea, but bibidong was unwilling to say more, and he couldn''t ask anything.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "well, you don''t want to say more, and I won''t force you. If you choose one between qianrenxue and hulena, I suggest qianrenxue."


    Bibi said, "why?"


    Ye Hai pondered: "although qianrenxue is a daughter, she has an atmosphere and a pattern. She has been a prince in Tiandou for many years, and has won the samadhi of the emperor''s mind. She has a heart for the application of power skills, and her strength is stronger than hulena; Hulina has just graduated from the college for a few years, and you haven''t systematically trained her. If you want to hand over the Pope now, it is obviously more suitable for qianrenxue. "


    It seems that ye Hai''s words persuaded bibidong, or perhaps bibidong had this idea. After ye Hai finished, bibidong immediately said, "then Xiaoxue, I''ll leave it to you. Go to Tiandou Empire and tell her my appointment, so that she can return to wusoul city as soon as possible and hold the throne transmission ceremony..."


    "Finally, you tell her that this is the meaning of qiandaoliu. If you don''t believe it, you can come to wusoul city and ask qiandaoliu."


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "Why me? You know, after that incident, Qian Renxue and I treated me like an enemy. She wanted to catch me and whip me a hundred lashes. I guess she blew me out before I came to her... "


    I also want to whip you a hundred lashes... Bibidong raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t settled with you about your humiliation. How dare you bargain with me? Go to Tiandou city to persuade Xiaoxue to choose between death and death. "


    Ye Hai coughed and said, "as a good young man in the new era, how can he give in because of a little difficulty? In the face of difficulties, we have to face them and overcome them, oli... Cough, no more. "


    Bibidong raised his eyebrows and eyes and looked at Ye Hai, "finished?"


    "Well, that''s it." Ye Hai said.


    Bidong frowned and said, "go quickly after that!"


    "Are you going now? So anxious? " Ye Haidao.


    Bidong said coldly, "do you have anything else?"


    "... there''s nothing else, just..." Ye Hai hesitated.


    Bidong frowned at Ye Hai and said, "nothing else. What are you waiting for if you don''t go? Do you want me to send someone to take you? I''m talking haltingly. Can you hurry up? "


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong. He thought for a moment and said, "say something nice to hear..."


    Bi bidong frowned. She was puzzled, then shocked, and finally became angry. Her face was a little red with anger. Her hair kept flying in the rising fury and shouted, "Ye! The sea! "


    Ye Hai a "super time and space shuttle" out of the Pope''s palace, and his voice came from afar: "I don''t think the atmosphere is too rigid. Do you want to adjust the atmosphere..."


    The voice gradually went away, but bidong didn''t catch up, and the violent momentum slowly dissipated.


    She looked at Ye Haiyuan''s back and was stunned for a moment. She whispered, "I''m sorry, little guy..."


    Out of the Wu soul hall, ye Hai originally wanted to use the carriage built with a large amount of money to take the place of transportation. However, considering that the carriage needed to continuously input the soul force and could not be interrupted, and this time it was only himself, and the two duels of Ju ghost would not go with him, so he gave up this idea.


    Ye Hai found a caravan to Tiandou city in wusoul city and followed the caravan to Tiandou city.


    Although bidong said he was worried about conveying the appointment, he was not worried at all. Let alone ten days and a half months late, it was all right three or two months late.


    Without hurry, ye Hai didn''t want to run as hard as a dead dog.


    The whole caravan is expected to arrive at Tiandou city in 20 days. After ye Hai conveys his appointment, he will stay in Tiandou city or go to find Ning Rongrong for a few days, and then wait for the agreed five-year period to come.


    Ye Hai''s soul power is now level 65. His sixth soul ring is 230000 years old. After absorbing the soul ring, he pushed his soul power to level 63 and a half at one time, close to level 64. After one year''s cultivation, his soul power has increased by less than two levels.


    Ye Hai didn''t find out until recently that his soul power cultivation speed was wrong. It should be said that the speed of level promotion began to decline linearly. This is not because the level was improved, so the speed of level promotion decreased, but the closer he was to level 70. His soul power required for each level of promotion was soaring, rising geometrically!


    Ye Hai has a soul core and excellent soul power cultivation method. His cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary soul masters. I don''t know how much. Even under the condition of compressing soul power, ye Hai''s cultivation speed exceeds Dai mubai, who was originally the first echelon.


    However, as he reached level 60, his level promotion speed became slower and slower.


    It''s like getting closer to level 70. The threshold of each level is like a bottomless hole. It needs more and more soul power to fill it.


    Moreover, ye Hai also found that the martial spirit of his left hand, the silver "pocket watch", seems to have undergone some very slight changes. For example, the circle of lines around the whole dial has become a little thicker, and has brought some mysterious patterns


    Like, this silver "pocket watch" seems to be mutating

 Chapter 229

    Ye Hai recalled that when he just woke up, when he finished turning the roulette and fused with his own blood, one issued a violent roar and the other was under extremely heavy pressure.


    There is no doubt that the "Golden Dragon" is definitely under heavy pressure.


    But it was the silver "pocket watch" that roared violently, which made Ye Hai unable to understand anyway.


    Whose pocket watch can open its mouth and cry?


    Is this still a pocket watch?


    However, ye Hai saw that as he was getting closer to level 70, the silver "pocket watch" kept mutating. He had a guess in his heart


    The body of the silver "pocket watch" should not be like this. Perhaps it is a powerful beast soul. It is just that for some reasons, it can not reveal the body, so it can only display itself with a more ordinary image.


    This conjecture existed when ye Hai first found that none of the two martial spirits was a beast, but it has been slightly confirmed now.


    Moreover, seeing that this martial soul will manifest the ordinary image and bring its own appearance animation, it is absolutely not much worse. The worst is at the same level of "Golden Dragon seat".


    "Well, I really have some expectations. What is my first martial soul..."


    Ye Hai''s mind fluctuates. Only when he cultivates to the seven ring soul saint can he reveal the complete beast soul. How powerful is it?


    Ye Hai felt that the first martial soul''s forced grid rose. It was no longer an "ordinary martial soul" who only knew acrobatics, but a peerless martial soul who could go against the sky!


    "However, according to this cultivation speed, even if you go to Poseidon Island, it will take at least five years to cultivate from level 65 to level 70, and it will take another five years..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    He now has the impulse to immediately activate the second martial spirit and add six soul rings of more than 100000 years. If there are six soul rings of more than 100000 years, ye Hai''s soul cultivation can rise to level 70 in an instant, and he can immediately know what this mysterious animal martial spirit is.


    But ye Hai forcibly pressed the impulse.


    According to his conjecture, as early as level 80, and as late as level 90, he can absorb soul rings for millions of years.


    The power of the million year soul ring is even more terrible. If you add nine million year soul rings to the second martial soul, the visual effect is absolutely quite shocking.


    If the power is not powerful, put it aside first. This forced grid can definitely go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun!


    Moreover, if the first martial soul applies the soul ring completely according to the auxiliary martial soul, it can liberate the "auxiliary" item for the "Golden Dragon seat" so that it does not have to attach the auxiliary soul ring. Its own gold armor has strong defense ability, and it can also appropriately reduce the "defense" soul ring.


    Next, you only need to attach all attack soul rings and leave one or two for defense soul rings.


    All nine million year old golden soul rings, most of which are attack types. The attack power is numbing when you think about it!


    What''s more, ye Hai can also "explode rings". The power of exploding rings is related to the number and age of soul rings. If you blow up all the nine million year old soul rings, I''m afraid the secondary gods can''t stop it


    Now the only question is, where to find so many millions of years of soul animals


    Thinking of this, ye Hai''s trembling mood instantly restored calm, not only restored calm, but even wanted to cry


    The saddest thing in the world is that there are conditions to absorb the Soul Ring of millions of years, but you find that there is no soul beast of millions of years


    "System, your sister, come out quickly, or I will become a God. You told me that the fifth soul ring can provide me with external soul bone, then I will definitely give you a bad comment..."


    Ye Hai reads in pieces.


    Time passed in a hurry in Ye Hai''s continuous cultivation of soul power.


    Nothing happened all the way. Ye Hai came to Tiandou City safely.


    Ye Hai looked up at the tall wall of Tiandou city in the distance and pondered.


    Just go directly into Tiandou city and meet Qianren snow.


    Moreover, a portrait of Ye Hai is pasted at the gate. As soon as he approaches the gate, he will be found by the guard soldiers.


    He is not afraid of these ordinary soldiers. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the title of Douluo below the super Douluo, but he is a messenger, not a fighter. He hasn''t seen Qianren snow yet. It''s a bit outrageous to fight first.


    Well, although he has done a lot of bad things, he still wants to be serious about it.


    After thinking about it, ye Hai didn''t enter the city, but stayed away from Tiandou city.


    He''s not going into town for the time being.


    It''s more than a month before Shrek''s five-year appointment. Ye Hai plans to meet each other first, and then find qianrenxue.


    At that time, if qianrenxue still doesn''t want to let him go, he will beat qianrenxue again and leave Tiandou city.


    Ye Hai has a good plan.


    As for where to go in the next more than a month, ye Hai has long thought of going to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Just after the conflict with Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo, they came to eat and drink. Ye Hai was not embarrassed. What does the sword Douluo injured by Ye Hai nine months ago have to do with my current Ye Hai


    If Ning Fengzhi disagrees, ye Hai also has a way to turn Ning Rongrong out.


    When he came to the outside of Qibao Liuli sect, ye Hai didn''t let the gatekeeper pass. He walked around the back, looked at the wall ten meters high, accumulated strength slightly, and jumped directly over the wall.


    With his memory, he came to Ning Rongrong''s courtyard. Ye Hai pressed his palm on the wooden door and felt it.


    He sensed a breathing sound in the middle of the yard, which should be Ning Rongrong''s, so he gently pushed the door open.


    In the small courtyard, beside the stone table, Ning Rongrong is looking at it attentively with a book in his hands.


    The withered and yellow leaves fell to the ground, and from time to time, leaves fell from her head.


    Ye Haydn looked at Ning Rongrong, who was serious and focused. He had an expression that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Ning Rongrong heard the door open with a squeak, subconsciously raised his head and saw that it was Ye Hai. He was surprised and said, "Ye Hai? Why are you here? "


    Ning Rongrong moved. The beautiful artistic conception just now was suddenly destroyed. Ye Hai walked in with a smile and said, "why do you think of reading now?"


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and said, "my father said I should learn noble etiquette, or no one will believe me when I am in charge of the seven treasures glazed glaze sect in the future, so let me read a book first and cultivate meditation skills."


    Ye Hai closed the two wooden doors and said, "why not go to the moon pavilion?"


    Ning Rongrong ran to Ye Hai and held Ye Hai''s arm. They went to the stone table and sat on the stone chair. Ning Rongrong said:


    "Yuexuan''s course is one-year, and the time for recruiting students is fixed every year. I am qualified to enter, but I have to wait until Yuexuan''s next unified recruitment time."


    After a pause, Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai with bright eyes and looked forward to the tunnel: "are you coming to see me this time?"


    Ye Hai said without hesitation, "No."


    "Hum, I knew it! Can''t you lie to me that you came to see me? " Ning Rongrong pouted.


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "men should be honest. Obviously they are not. Why should they say yes?"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    She bit her lower lip, twisted it on Ye Hai''s arm, and said angrily, "you are deliberately angry with me!"


    Ye Hai said, "no, absolutely not."


    Because Ning Rongrong held Ye Hai''s arm. As soon as ye Hai moved his arm, he felt a burst of softness. He moved in his heart and whispered unconsciously that Rong Rong was so big


    Ning Rongrong blushed, took back his hands holding Ye Hai''s arms, bit his lips, and spat: "hooligan."


    Why am I a rogue? It''s obvious that you held my arm as soon as you came up... Ye Hai felt that he couldn''t reason with girls, so he said, "then don''t you stay away from me, a rogue?"


    "I don''t want it. I''ll be next to you." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Oh, I''m happy to flirt with my brother?"


    A cold female voice came from outside the courtyard. Then the wooden door opened, revealing Zhu Zhuqing wearing strong clothes and revealing her beautiful figure.


    "Zhuqing, how do you..." Ning Rongrong was stunned when he saw Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Why can''t I come? It''s not you... Cough, well, I''m looking for ye Hai."


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to say "this is not your home", and then she instantly remembered that this is Ning Rongrong''s home, so she immediately changed her mind.


    Ning Rongrong was more puzzled, "you find Ye Hai and come to my seven treasures Liuli sect?"


    I''m afraid your head wasn''t kicked by a donkey?


    Zhu Zhuqing hooked his mouth and said, "look, I''m looking for him now?"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Go to Qibao Liuli sect to find Ye Hai


    You''re crazy about this operation


    But what''s more fascinating is that you found it


    Ning Rongrong suddenly thought of the first sentence Zhu Zhuqing said when he first came in


    Her face flushed and she said angrily, "who flirted with her lover?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was surprised and said, "isn''t it you?"


    With that, Zhu Zhuqing walked to Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong suddenly felt a bad feeling. Then he felt that Zhu Zhuqing hugged her around his waist and picked her up.


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing!"


    Ning Rongrong is inexplicable.


    Zhu Zhuqing took Ning Rongrong aside, then sat down in the position Ning Rongrong had just taken, and said faintly, "since you don''t flirt with your lover, what are you doing here? You might as well give it to me, right, ye Hai? "


    With that, Zhu Zhuqing hugged Ye Hai''s arm.


    Zhu Zhuqing has abundant capital, which is far from what Ning Rongrong can compare. Ye Hai unconsciously agreed: "it makes sense..."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Am I special


    "Hey, I''m the master here. You let me look at you..." Ning Rongrong saw Zhu Zhuqing clinging to Ye Hai, and his silver teeth were going to be broken. He said with hatred, "dog men and women!"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his mouth slightly and said, "being a dog can have everything. Being a man, ha ha, you can only watch..."


    Ning Rongrong: "

 Chapter 230

    Is Zhuqing crazy about men?


    How did you become so bold?


    A series of question marks flashed in Ning Rongrong''s mind.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and ye Hai spent nearly a year in Xingluo city. Although Ye Hai spent most of his time with Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong could see them every day.


    At the time of separation, Zhu Zhuqing was still very normal. Why did Zhu Zhuqing become so unpretentious after only more than a month?


    Even say the word "being a dog can have everything"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing and hesitated, "Zhu Qing, are you okay?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "it''s all right."


    "Then you..." Ning Rongrong didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong and said casually, "just kidding."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    You didn''t look like a joke just now


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "come to Tiandou city more than a month in advance. Have you reached level 60 in order to find the soul ring?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, when you left, I felt a breakthrough. Sure enough, I broke through level 60 in a few days. You promised me to hunt the soul ring with me. The fifth soul ring was missed. I don''t want to miss the sixth soul ring."


    "I wanted to go to Shrek college first. If you arrive early, you should also go to Shrek college first. But when I came to the gate of Tiandou City, I suddenly thought that if you arrive early, you will come to Rongrong first... Cough, you will come to Rongrong first, so I wanted to come here first. I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Don''t think you cough deliberately, I can''t hear it!


    Ye Hai turned to Ning Rongrong and said, "Rongrong, have you reached level 60?"


    Ning Rongrong said honestly, "well, dad is preparing to take me to hunt the Soul Ring these days."


    Ye Hai smiled, suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "then don''t bother Lord Ning. I''ll take you to hunt the soul ring."


    "Oh, elder Ye has a noble status. We Qibao Liuli sect can''t afford to ask elder ye to hunt the soul ring."


    A faint voice caused by Ning Feng sounded from the door.


    With a squeak, the wooden door was opened again, and Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo came in.


    Just now ye Hai sensed two undisguised footsteps, so he got up.


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ye Hai and said coldly, "elder ye, sneak into our seven treasures Liuli sect. Isn''t that against the rules? Didn''t Wu soul hall teach you to be polite? "


    "Dad!"


    "Lord Ning."


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also stood up.


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at the two women and looked back at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "why don''t I go out and do it again? I''ll pass it on first and then come in... "


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Is this a pass through problem?


    Return NIMA again. I''m so angry that I don''t know what to say!


    As soon as Ning Fengzhi saw Ye Hai, he didn''t fight anywhere. He was trying to beat Ye Hai with Rongrong here. As a result, the beating suddenly changed its taste


    It couldn''t go on. Ning Fengzhi still looked cold and said, "although the Qibao Liuli sect is not as powerful as the Wulin hall, it also has its own backbone. Not everyone can enter at will. I Qibao Liuli sect don''t welcome you. Please go out!"


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Fengzhi, suddenly smiled and said, "since Lord Ning doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave, but can you make a discussion and let me have a lunch first?"


    Nima


    Ning Feng''s forehead was swollen with blue tendons. He opened his mouth and didn''t even know how to answer.


    He said he wouldn''t let Ye Hai have lunch, which seemed that he couldn''t even manage lunch;


    Let Ye Hai drive him away after lunch. What''s the special name?


    The atmosphere changed at once


    Ning Fengzhi just wanted to drive Ye Hai away regardless. Sword Douluo took a step forward, stopped Ning Fengzhi and said, "Ye boy, you know, if you join the Wuhun hall, you can''t have a good result with the Qibao Liuli sect. You''ve been pestering Rongrong. What''s your heart?"


    Ning Feng made a look. Jian Douluo''s words seemed to want to break up the cruel parents of lovers, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that ye Hai was still given the opportunity to explain. As long as ye Hai explained, Jian Douluo was in an advantageous position immediately. Next, Jian Douluo continued to attack or beat around the bush.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "sword Douluo, you are wrong. Rongrong and I are pure classmates. How can we become so dirty and unpleasant in your mouth? What is entanglement? This is our pure friendship! "


    "..." sword Douluo silently glanced at Ning Fengzhi, which meant that you''d better come by yourself. This boy is a ghost. I can''t handle him.


    Ning Feng pondered for a moment, his face became serious and said, "Ye Hai, Rongrong is the successor of the leader of my seven treasures Liuli sect. You are a smart man and should understand what this represents. If you have no intention of Rongrong, you''d better not hurt each other. If you dare to hurt Rongrong, even if you go up the poor blue and fall down the yellow spring, I won''t let you go!"


    "Uncle Jian, let''s go." Ning Fengzhi finally took a look at Ye Hai, turned and left.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai with some worry. She was really afraid that ye Hai ignored her because of Ning Feng''s words


    To tell you the truth, if ye Hai can only choose one, Ning Rongrong doesn''t think ye Hai will choose herself. In terms of body, she can''t compare with Zhu Zhuqing. In terms of looks and temperament, she can''t compare with Bi bidong. In terms of the depth of feelings with Ye Hai, she can''t compare with Xiaowu. Of course, Bi bidong is older than Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu. Maybe Ye Hai won''t be interested in comparing with Bi Dong, But the other two are strong enemies!


    Ning Rongrong feels that he is the one most likely to be abandoned by Ye Hai. If ye Hai doesn''t care about the woman''s age, she even has to rank behind bidong


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong always brushes the sense of existence in front of Ye Hai and wants to occupy everything of Ye Hai.


    In fact, Ning Rongrong doesn''t know how she unknowingly likes Ye Hai. Ye Hai is really handsome, but Ning Rongrong doesn''t think she likes him because ye Hai is handsome. Although she sometimes swallows saliva when she sees Ye Hai''s side face at Shrek college, it''s definitely not greedy for ye Hai''s body. As for the reason, maybe it''s because ye Hai''s sausage tastes too delicious


    Ye Hai didn''t fluctuate because of Ning Fengzhi''s words. He sat leisurely on the stone bench with a slight side of his face, looked at Ning Fengzhi who had gone out of the courtyard, and said in a loud voice: "Lord Ning, do you think I hurt jiandouluo and became a dog in the Wulin Hall?"


    Ning Feng snorted coldly and continued to go away without stopping.


    I''m not a dog, but I''m still the father of Wu soul hall?


    Ye Hai continued without delay: "bibidong''s original plan is not just to hurt the sword Douluo..."


    Ning Feng gave him a sudden beating, and the sword Douluo behind him also stopped.


    Ye Hai smiled gently and continued: "what bibidong wants is to unify the whole Douluo continent. Lord Ning, what would you do if you were the Pope of the Wulin hall?"


    How?


    Ning Fengzhi thought slightly that the Tiandou Empire had been taken, and the following is the Xingluo empire. However, the Xingluo empire is as strong as clouds, and its top strength is slightly worse than that of the Wulin hall. If the Wulin hall wants to bite down this hard bone, it must break several teeth.


    However, the second highest and middle-level strength of the Wulin hall is much stronger than the Xingluo empire. After winning the Tiandou Empire, it can be said that 80% of the soul masters in the whole Douluo continent have been put into the bag of the Wulin hall. The Xingluo empire can rely on only those ordinary soldiers.


    The overall strength of the two is very different. It can be said that as long as the Wuhun hall wants to, it can step on the iron hoof at any time and crush the whole Xingluo empire.


    However, there is a premise, that is, there will be no external forces to help the Xingluo empire.


    In fact, powerful forces such as shangsanzong have the ability to change the outcome of a war, but haotianzong is completely isolated from the world, and blue electric overlord Zong is semi retired, and will not care about the changes in the pattern of Douluo mainland.


    But Qibao Liuli sect is capable and likely to participate in the war.


    It is true that war will kill people, but as long as we can win, the benefits can make up for the loss of personnel.


    It can contain the expansion of Wuhun hall, preserve itself in this troubled world, and obtain some benefits... For these reasons, the probability of Qibao Liuli sect participating in the war is not low.


    In this case, the Wu soul hall will definitely eliminate these hidden dangers in advance. Even if the blue power overlord Zong is in a semi retired state, it must be completely erased in order to eliminate the possibility of making them opponents.


    Only haotianzong, who is completely reclusive and can''t even find the sect door, can let the Wulin hall rest assured.


    Therefore, if ye Hai didn''t do it, the Wuhun hall is likely to kill the Qibao Liuli sect and the blue electric overlord sect directly!


    Thinking of this, Ning Feng''s forehead was filled with cold sweat. He felt lucky to escape the disaster for the rest of his life.


    In fact, the original work also developed in this way. Before the Wuhun hall attacked the two empires, it first launched the soul hunting plan to directly destroy the whole blue electric overlord sect. The sect leader Yu Yuanzhen died in the war. None of the sect members were spared, and only a few sect children in other places were spared. Although the Qibao Liuli sect escaped most of its disciples with the hidden weapons of Tang San, However, the foundation of Qibao Liuli sect has also been lost, which is in name only.


    In that war, the Wulin hall showed its sharp fangs to the world. With this momentum, the Wulin hall officially declared war on the two empires.


    If Tang San hadn''t appeared, bibidong would have unified the whole Douluo continent and become the queen.


    In this world, after ye Hai''s many efforts, although bibidong still insisted on inheriting the throne of Luocha, the soul hunting action never appeared. It was a relatively good ending for ye hai to subdue the two main gates.

 Chapter 231

    "Hum, don''t think I''ll thank you like this!"


    Ning Feng snorted, put down a word and left directly.


    Ye Haihai said to Ning Rongrong with a smile, "your father is quite proud."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "after all, he is the head of a sect. I apologize to you. He can''t pull down his face."


    Ning Fengzhi hasn''t gone far yet. As soon as he heard this, he slipped and almost fell. He hurried to speed up his steps.


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi disappearing into sight, ye Haicai said positively, "Zhuqing, what are you going to do?"


    If you take Zhu Zhuqing to Xingdou forest to hunt soul beasts, I''m afraid it''s not enough time. Ye Hai, the soul hunting forest near Tiandou City, is not familiar with it. I don''t know what soul beasts there are


    In fact, he prefers to go to the star forest after the agreed period, so that he can spend more time in the star forest and have a good time with the little dance.


    Zhu Zhuqing pondered, "go to the sunset forest. You don''t need a soul ring. The scale of the sunset forest should meet the Soul Ring requirements of Rongrong and me."


    "Is Rongrong OK?" Ye Hai asked.


    Ning Rongrong thought for a moment and said, "no problem."


    Ning Fengzhi originally wanted to take Ning Rongrong to the sunset forest to hunt for the soul ring, which coincided with Zhu Zhuqing''s idea.


    Ye Hai immediately got up and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Ning Rongrong teased, "don''t go after lunch?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "Lord Ning doesn''t welcome me. Don''t eat this meal."


    The three set out at once.


    Ning Rongrong, who has the lowest soul power among the three, also has level 60, and the speed is very fast. When the sun sets in the West and the moon is high, he comes to the sunset forest.


    "I don''t know if the old poison is still here..."


    Ye Hai takes Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to the valley near the eye of ice and fire.


    This place is full of poison array and all kinds of poisonous flowers and herbs. It''s not a big problem to come out from the inside, but if you want to break in from the outside, you may die if you don''t pay attention!


    Ye Hai asks Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to wait outside. His body surface is covered with gold armor. He observes his foothold, blinks several times in a row, and enters the valley.


    "These poisons didn''t fly around. It seems that someone is feeding them. Has the old poison lived here since he left Tiandou city?"


    Ye Hai was puzzled.


    After entering the valley, ye Hai first saw the "ice fire Liangyi eye" with a faint glow. The next moment, ye Hai saw Dugu Bo sitting near the "ice fire Liangyi eye".


    Dugu Bo seemed to feel it. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at him sideways and said with a light smile: "little guy, are you all right?"


    Ye Hai was slightly stunned. Dugu Bo felt very leisurely and carefree, and there was a strong breath coming to his face. Judging by the intensity of the breath, it was almost 94 levels, and he was one step away from the threshold of super Douluo.


    Dugu Bo''s soul power card has been at level 92 for a long time. Unexpectedly, he left the world, but his cultivation speed is faster. In just four years, he has improved more than level 1 soul power to level 94.


    Ye Hai walked slowly over, sat down beside Dugu Bo and said with a light smile: "old poison, I didn''t expect that you have accumulated so much that you have reached level 94 in just four years... Do you want to radiate your second spring?"


    Dugu Bo listened to Ye Hai''s praise with a smile on his face. He was also very complacent that he could cultivate to level 94 in just four years, but unexpectedly, ye Hai finally gave him a direct evaluation of "rejuvenate the second spring"


    God is shining the second spring!


    Sure enough, it''s still a familiar formula and taste


    Dugu Bo''s complacency was gone, and he said: "Ye boy, what are you doing here? I won''t believe you came to see me. "


    When ye Hai just came in and saw him here, he was obviously surprised in his eyes.


    "I''ll talk to you and ask some questions by the way."


    Ye Hai said.


    Dugu Bo nodded and said, "it''s just that I haven''t been out for four years. I''m seriously disconnected from the outside. I''m just trying to hear what''s happening outside."


    Ye Hai said slowly, "in fact, nothing much has happened. The Tiandou empire is now in the charge of xueqinghe, who is known as the emperor of Qinghe. In fact, the real identity of xueqinghe is the daughter of the Pope of the Wulin hall. The Wulin hall has obtained the Tiandou Empire and is preparing to use troops against the Xingluo empire..."


    Ye Hai briefly introduced the relationship between qianrenxue and Wuhun hall, and then talked about the current situation.


    Dugu Bo was stunned.


    Isn''t that much?


    In another two years, I''m afraid the Wuhun hall will unify the whole Douluo continent!


    Unexpectedly, the situation on the mainland has been so turbulent in the past four years. Although there has been no major war, the atmosphere is depressed and there is a kind of tranquility before the storm.


    Dugu Bo recovered from the news provided by Ye Hai for a long time. He said with a bitter smile: "I''d better stay here. It''s too dangerous outside. I''ll go down the mountain when I''m full."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "if you mean level 100, I think you may not get out of this life... Well, it''s impossible for you to cultivate level 100 in the second spring."


    Dugu Bo: "


    It won''t pass the second spring, will it?


    "By the way, how can you open the poison array? I still have two friends to come in." Ye Hai said.


    Dugu Bo said, "men and women?"


    "Female."


    "That''s not allowed."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to really shine the second spring."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "what do you think? It''s all my people. "


    Dugu Bo said lightly, "I know it''s you, but I don''t want to see you flirting in front of me."


    Ye Haidao: "well, whatever you want, I wanted to tell you the name and medicine of the herbs near the ''ice fire Liangyi eye'', but if the two girls don''t come in, I have to go out..."


    Dugu Bo stood up and breathed a little. He said, "go, I''ll pick up the two girls with you in person!"


    Ye Hai stood up slowly and walked slowly despite Dugu Bo''s urging.


    "Little ancestor, can you hurry up? I can''t. I''ll go out behind your back? "


    Dugu Bo''s peace of mind was completely broken. Now he just wanted to bring the two girls in and let Ye Hai explain the properties of these herbs.


    Tang San took the best herbs here, but the rest were not bad enough to make Dugu Bo''s poison skill further.


    They took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in, and ye Hai said casually, "this is where Mr. Dugu lived after he took me and Xiao San away. We lived here for half a year..."


    Ning Rongrong looked at the red and blue well-defined spring in the middle and said in surprise: "there is such a magical place in this world. No wonder it can breed those fairy products and strange grass."


    Ye Hai asked Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to stay in the place where the light of the fragrant fairy goods shrouded. Then he took Dugu Bo to a herb and said:


    "This herb is called ''seven inch ink Yuhe'', which is one of the top five poisonous herbs in the world. If you touch it with your hand, you will breathe the pollen of this poisonous herb and turn into pus in one breath..."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, quickly retreated for several steps, and then held his breath to check the situation in his body.


    Dugu Bo was relieved when the soul force swam around the body and didn''t find anything different.


    Ye Hai looked at Dugu Bo''s performance with a smile. When Dugu Bo opened his eyes, he slowly said, "what I want to say is that this poisonous grass has no pollen..."


    Dugu Bo: "


    Nima


    Dugu Bo looked at the poisonous herb named "seven inch black jade grass" carefully. It was black all over and looked like a grass seedling. It was glittering and shiny, just like black jade.


    Dugu Bo knew that only flowering plants can have pollen. Just now, in a hurry, he forgot this and was put forward by Ye boy


    Dugu Bo said angrily, "can you stop panting?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "thanks to you, you are still an expert in poison. You don''t even know that?"


    Dugu Bo stopped worrying about this topic and said, "what about other herbs?"


    Next, ye Hai began to explain the remaining herbs to Dugu Bo.


    The herbs near the "ice fire Liangyi eye" are not old. Although Tang San took all the immortal herbs away, there are many lower level herbs left.


    The medicinal properties of immortal herbs can almost affect most of a soul master''s life, so you can only eat one immortal herb in your life. Of course, you don''t want to eat more;


    The lower level herbs can also remain in people''s body for a long time. At Dugu Bo''s age, it''s enough to eat one or two.


    Ye Hai told Dugu Bo about the nature of more than ten herbs nearby, and the rest simply explained whether they were poisonous or beneficial herbs.


    At last, ye Hai asked Dugu Bo:


    "Old poison, is there any soul beast related to moonlight in the sunset forest?"


    Dugu Bo pondered for a moment and said, "yes, ''Rainbow python with moon patterns'' can absorb the moonlight, recover the injury, assist in cultivation and strengthen the attack... There are many effects, all related to the moonlight..."


    "It can be said that when there is moonlight, the combat power of the ''Moon striped colorful Python'' is several times that when there is no moonlight!"


    After a pause, Dugu Bo doubted: "the advantages and disadvantages of the ''colorful python with moon patterns'' are obvious, and it is not suitable to make a soul ring. Why do you ask?"


    "Rainbow python with moon patterns" will have all the increase in the moonlight, but if it becomes a human soul ring, it may only get one of the effects, and its practicability will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Dugu BOCAI said that it is not suitable to make a soul ring.


    Ye Hai pondered: "is there any other skill of ''beautiful python with moon pattern''?"


    Dugu Bo thought about it carefully, shook his head and said: "I don''t know that. I don''t specialize in studying soul animals. It''s good to know what soul animals are in the sunset forest. Do you still want me to know about soul animals?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "let''s tentatively decide ''beautiful python with moon patterns'' and wait to see what skills it has."

 Chapter 232

    "How many years is the ''beautiful python with moon patterns'' the soul beast of cultivation?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Just know a name. How can I find it?" Ye Hai frowned.


    Dugu Bo said: "I know the habitat of ''Rainbow python with moon patterns''. This kind of soul beast is a social animal. When the population is large, it has a maximum of 30000 years of cultivation. When the population is small, it has a maximum of 8000 years of cultivation, which is not fixed..."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "then tell me where the habitat of the beautiful montmorillonite Python is, and we won''t bother you much."


    Dugu Bo told him a place and finally reminded him: "the rainbow python with moon patterns is a poisonous soul beast. Although you are strong, you should also be careful to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter."


    "I know." Ye Haiying said.


    Out of the valley, ye Hai took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to Dugu bogei''s place.


    Ye Hai has his consideration when he chooses to look for the "beautiful python with moon patterns" all night.


    The first is that Zhu Zhuqing can easily absorb the soul ring or even skip the level by doubling his attributes in the moonlight environment.


    The second is that according to the name and skills of "Rainbow python with moon patterns", it is definitely a soul beast at night, which may not be found during the day.


    After the three walked for a while, ye Hai suddenly stopped and whispered, "stop!"


    The second daughter immediately stopped and looked at Ye Hai suspiciously.


    Ye Hai felt it quietly and suddenly smiled. His lips moved back and forth. He said, "Zhuqing, you are very lucky. The cultivation of the ''beautiful python with moon patterns'' is just 20000 years."


    Generally, the sixth Soul Ring of a soul master has an absorption period of 20000 years. Zhu Zhuqing can absorb soul animals no more than 40000 years in the moonlight, but it''s a little dangerous. If the moonlight is suddenly covered by clouds, it''s embarrassing, so it''s best to absorb soul rings of about 20000 years.


    As soon as ye Hai''s words were finished, Zhu Zhuqing saw a python with a length of 30 meters, a circle of white lines on his body, and colorful parts in the rest, silently sticking out his head from a big tree.


    Ye Hai took a look at Zhu Zhuqing. That means, should I do it or should you try it first?


    Zhu Zhuqing just hesitated, so he directly possessed the body, put out his sharp claws with both hands and jumped at the "beautiful python with moon patterns"!


    In the moonlight, her strength has almost doubled, and she can fight the "beautiful python with moon patterns"!


    Ye Hai looked expectantly at Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body almost turned into an illusion. Under the hazy moonlight, almost only a faint shadow could be seen. At the next moment, Zhu Zhuqing appeared seven inches away from the "beautiful python with moon patterns" and stabbed his claws hard!


    Ye Hai wanted to have a good look at the battle between beauty and beast. As a result, Zhu Zhuqing was directly pulled back with a bang.


    Ye Haiguang''s eyes were frozen. Just now he saw the tail of the "colorful python with moon patterns" suddenly flash. The next moment it appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s waist. As soon as he pulled it directly, he pulled Zhu Zhuqing away.


    Ye Hai hugged Zhu Zhuqing who flew back upside down and said faintly, "let me come. This'' beautiful python with moon patterns'' has something..."


    Put down Zhu Zhuqing, ye Hai is covered with gold armor, and holds a gold long gun in his right hand.


    Just now, the "Rainbow python with moon patterns" once flew Zhu Zhuqing. Just as it wanted to continue its attack, it saw the leaf sea gradually covered with gold armor.


    Its pupils contracted instantly. On Ye Hai''s body, it felt extremely dangerous, as if it was facing not a human, but its natural enemy!


    Run!


    This is the only thought in the mind of the "beautiful python with moon patterns". Its body turns around quickly, and the cold white patterns on its body shine slightly and move away quickly.


    "Snake, do you want to go? How can it be so easy? "


    Ye Hai kicked his feet on the ground like a shell. A big hole was opened under his feet and rushed out directly.


    Ye Hai''s speed is faster than that of the "Moonlight rainbow Python". Under the violent force, the acceleration is faster than that of the "Moonlight rainbow Python", and it is almost close to the tail of the "Moonlight rainbow Python" in the blink of an eye.


    Just when ye Hai was about to touch the tail of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python", the head of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python" turned around in an instant, opened its huge smelly mouth and bit at Ye Hai!


    "Rainbow python with moon patterns" unexpectedly retreats and wants to raid Ye Hai in turn when ye Hai pursues him!


    But he made a wrong idea. With Ye Hai''s current strength, not to mention the "beautiful moon Python" with only 20000 years of cultivation, but also the "azure ox Python" with 100000 years of cultivation, he can''t beat him!


    Ye Hai''s sixth soul ring is 200000 grade. He hunted it himself!


    The big smelly mouth of the "beautiful python with moon patterns" bit down, and a pair of vertical pupils were full of cold color.


    But what surprised the "colorful python with moon patterns" was that it couldn''t bite down if it bit half of it


    It''s like a hard bone stuck between the upper and lower jaw, so that it can''t close its mouth


    Ye Hai laughed, but his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    This guy''s mouth not only stinks, but also seems to be highly toxic. Ye Hai was almost surprised for a moment.


    Ye Hai''s heart began to beat violently. While returning the blood, he purified the toxins in the blood in the heart, and ye Hai soon returned to normal.


    He used a gold gun to open the mouth of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python", directly pushed the mouth of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python" out of an exaggerated range, and then retreated to take back the gold gun.


    Then he swung his golden gun and slapped it on the head of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python".


    Bang!


    When the head of the "Rainbow python with moon patterns" tilted, its huge body flew up and hit the big trees next to it. It broke dozens of big trees to stop its rolling body.


    Just now, ye Hai only used about 20% of his strength. He wanted to see what skills the "beautiful moon Python" had. Naturally, he couldn''t kill it at once.


    However, ye Hai''s 20% strength is not what the "moon striped beautiful Python" can bear. This shot smashed the "moon striped beautiful Python" into seven meat and eight vegetables, and almost fainted.


    "Rainbow python with moon patterns" shook his head, got up, took a miniature look at Ye Hai, turned and ran away again!


    "NIMA, don''t run!"


    Ye Haibao drank and caught up again.


    This time, the "Rainbow python with moon patterns" didn''t turn back to fight back, but ran stiffly.


    But he was soon caught up by Ye Hai. Ye Hai grabbed the tail of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python" and pulled it to a stop.


    If the "beautiful python with moon patterns" can speak, it will certainly say, "you let go and drag your tail. What kind of hero is it?"


    But it''s a pity that the "beautiful moon Python" can''t speak


    Ye Hai dragged the tail of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python" and didn''t let go. It seemed that the "beautiful montmorillonite Python" had no other means, but just climbed forward.


    Although the "Rainbow python with moon patterns" is thirty meters long and has great strength, it can''t even count its brother in front of Ye Hai. Ye Hai won''t let it move. It can''t move at all.


    The two people were deadlocked for a while. "Moon striped colorful Python" turned his head again and bit at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai once again resisted the bite of the "moon striped beautiful Python". He spread his arms, supported the upper and lower jaws of the "moon striped beautiful Python", and then shouted, "Zhuqing, come and solve it quickly. This guy''s mouth is too smelly. I can''t stand it!"


    "Colorful python with moon patterns" seems to have no other skills except that moon patterns can absorb moonlight, but it can also improve Zhu Zhuqing''s attributes.


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard the speech, he jumped up again, put his claws out and stabbed directly into the seven inches of the "beautiful montmorillonite Python"!


    Hiss!


    The "Moonlight rainbow Python" gave a painful roar, and the cold white lines all over suddenly lit up. A bright semi arc energy light blade like moonlight shot from the big mouth of the "Moonlight rainbow Python" and cut into the leaf sea!


    "So you have other skills!"


    Ye Hai calmly stood the gold gun in front of him and blocked this energy light blade.


    After playing this energy light blade, the "moon striped beautiful Python" looked listless, and the light in the two vertical pupils gradually dissipated. Zhu Zhuqing stirred his claws at seven inches. The "moon striped beautiful Python" trembled all over, and finally stopped moving.


    "Absorb the soul ring."


    Ye Hai said.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing responded, pulled the Soul Ring of "colorful python with moon patterns" onto himself and began to absorb the soul ring.


    Ning Rongrong chased up from behind and saw that Zhu Zhuqing had begun to absorb the soul ring, so he went to Ye Hai and said with a smile, "it''s going well. Are you going to find the soul ring for me?"


    Ye Hai nodded and didn''t speak.


    Just now, the behavior of "beautiful python with moon patterns" made him feel a little confused.


    "Rainbow python with moon patterns" finally played this energy light blade, which should exist in the form of a card, but that''s the problem.


    The strength of the energy light blade is not high. Zhu Zhuqing can avoid it when he is on guard. This energy light blade can''t even break the white tiger protective barrier wearing mubai. It doesn''t seem appropriate to be the last card, because what''s the use of keeping a card that can''t kill even the enemy?


    Moreover, after the "colorful python with moon patterns" finally hit this energy light blade, it withered down. It should consume a lot, but it shouldn''t be at all. How can a skill with low lethality consume so much?


    Just thinking, the sound of breaking the air came, and a man and two women followed the trace of the "beautiful python with moon patterns" and caught up.


    Ye Hai took a closer look. Oh, he is still an acquaintance.


    Long Gong Meng, Shu Long Po, chaotianxiang couple, and their granddaughter Meng still.


    At this time, it has been eight years since Ye Hai first entered the forest of stars and met Meng still. At that time, the beautiful girl has come to the most beautiful age of the woman, and her body exudes a smell of attracting the opposite sex.


    Eight years have passed, and ye Hai has changed a lot compared with that year. Long Gong and Long Po naturally can''t recognize it.


    As soon as they saw Zhu Zhuqing sitting cross legged on the ground to absorb the soul ring, their pupils suddenly narrowed and said angrily:


    "You killed the beautiful python with moon patterns?"

 Chapter 233

    At this time, the soul power fluctuation of the Dragon Duke, Meng Shu has reached level 89. Chaotian incense is weaker, but it also has the strength of the soul saint.


    Meng still looks like level 50.


    Ye Hai stepped out slowly and stood in front of Zhu Zhuqing. He said with a light smile, "elder Longgong, are you blind?"


    They didn''t kill it. How can Zhu Zhuqing absorb the soul ring?


    The soul beast must be killed to absorb the soul ring.


    Meng Shu''s original look of shock and anger stagnated. He seemed to be unable to believe his ears, and a trace of disbelief appeared on his face, "what did you just say


    Ye Hai said faintly: "it seems that the elder is not only blind, but also his ears are hard to use. If you are in bad health, don''t go out and wander around, lest you fall down and need help..."


    "Shut up!" Meng Shu gave a loud drink and interrupted Ye Hai''s words. He was so angry that he trembled and almost closed his breath on the spot.


    Since he earned the title of "Dragon Lord", not to mention the younger generation, even the soul masters at the same level have been polite to him. Why has he ever been so despised?


    "Young generation, you insult me so much. I''ll kill you!"


    Meng Shu said angrily.


    After that, the snake stick came to the ground and quickly "swam" towards Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai looked at Meng Shu with a smile. When they were close to three meters, ye Hai suddenly moved. The first Soul Ring of his silver pocket watch flashed in his left hand. Meng Shu''s speed plummeted. Ye Hai flew up and kicked him directly at a speed that Meng Shu couldn''t see clearly.


    Bang!


    Meng Shu was kicked out by the Yehai. He adjusted his posture in the air and fell to the ground.


    He rubbed his aching chest and said coldly, "who is your Excellency and why pretend to be a young man?"


    Chao Tianxiang gave Meng Shu a worried look and whispered, "are you okay?"


    Meng Shu couldn''t react to the young man''s foot just now, which shows that the strength of the other party is far better than Meng Shu.


    Meng Shu gave Chao Tianxiang a reassuring look, and then looked at Ye Hai solemnly.


    Ye Hai did not speak, but still looked at each other with a smile, as if what he had just done was just a trivial thing.


    At this time, Meng still frowned slightly, and the opposite Ye Hai gave her a feeling of deja vu.


    This beautiful face reminds her of the boy she met in the star forest eight years ago.


    There are many handsome men and beautiful women in Douluo mainland, but there are not many really top and handsome people whose heart beats faster. In Shrek''s seven monsters, Dai mubai and Oscar are at this level.


    There are even fewer handsome men who are so handsome that people think they are born by the nature of Zhong Tiandi. At present, there is no one else in Douluo mainland except ye Hai.


    This is why Ye Hai is popular everywhere.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing often stick to him, and bidong even tolerates some of his brain crippling behaviors, mostly because of this.


    Eight years ago, before ye Hai fully opened, Meng was still deeply impressed by Ye Hai. At this time, as soon as he saw a handsome man of this level, he would naturally observe more. Meng still felt familiar with this observation


    She tilted her head and looked at Ye Hai carefully and said, "have we met somewhere?"


    Ye Hai looked at Meng in surprise. After eight years, and only met once, Meng still remembered him?


    "Eight years ago, the star forest." Ye Hai said faintly.


    When the dusty memory was opened, Meng was still the first to react. He covered his mouth with his palm and exclaimed, "you, are you the boy next to the immovable Ming king?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Shu also recalled that his pupils were shrinking and said, "Zhao Wuji took the children who went to the star forest to hunt for the soul ring?"


    But those little guys had the highest soul power of level 30. Now they are going to hunt the sixth Soul Ring?


    Just before ye Hai stopped Zhu Zhuqing, Meng Shu could see clearly that Zhu Zhuqing had five soul rings, and the "Rainbow python with moon patterns" was the sixth soul ring.


    A few days ago, Meng still reached level 50. Meng can still reach level 50 before he was 30. His talent is definitely at the upper middle level. Meng Shu was ecstatic when he knew it. According to this cultivation speed, the title Douluo is just around the corner.


    But without comparison, there is no harm. Meng is still the Fifth Ring soul king who practiced before he was 30. Looking at the faces of these young people, he is also the sixth ring soul emperor in his twenties and twenties


    Meng Shu immediately felt that Meng''s level 50 was not fragrant


    What makes people feel more unacceptable and even scary is that the strength of the young man in front of him is far more than his soul duel with soul power up to level 89?


    It''s not just an incredible thing to describe, it needs to be incredible, incredible, incredible and terrible!


    Knowing that Meng still had reached level 50, Meng Shu immediately decided to take Meng still to the nearby sunset forest to hunt for the soul ring.


    And they soon found a soul beast that was very suitable for Meng still, "beautiful python with moon patterns".


    This kind of soul beast is a social animal, but Meng Shu, as a soul duel with soul power up to level 89, is naturally not afraid of these soul beasts with only 30000 years of cultivation.


    Meng Shu selected a "beautiful python with moon patterns" and led it away from the "beautiful python with moon patterns" group.


    But unexpectedly, the "moon striped Python" group caused him some trouble and let the "moon striped Python" he liked run away.


    What he didn''t expect was that he delayed the effort of short film carving, and the "Rainbow python with moon patterns" became someone else''s Soul Ring


    "The answer is correct, but there is no reward." Ye Hai smiled.


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "master long, your granddaughter is very lucky."


    Meng Shu looked at Meng still and said in surprise, "why do you say this?"


    Ye Hai said, "I''ve been trapped by you twice, but I''m not dead. I''m lucky..."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Shu said coldly.


    It''s too late for him to hurt this baby granddaughter. How can he pit her?


    Meng still seemed to have guessed something and said tentatively, "the age of this beautiful python with moon patterns is very high?"


    Just now, when she first saw Zhu Zhuqing sitting cross legged on the ground, she was a little confused, because Zhu Zhuqing attached the sixth soul ring to the martial soul. How could she choose a soul beast that is only ten thousand years old?


    At that time, she had some guesses. She thought that either the other party had judged the wrong age, or her grandfather looked away. This is not a soul beast in its early 10000 years.


    According to Meng Shu, the age of this "colorful python with moon patterns" is about 10000 to 12000 years, which is just suitable for Meng Shu.


    However, the "beautiful montmorillonite Python" was very cunning. Meng Shu consumed all the energy in his body and made it unable to send out energy light blades, but he ran away in the end


    At that time, Meng was still surprised that the general soul beast with ten thousand years of cultivation was just born with intelligence and could not be so cunning. At this time, ye Hai raised it and asked Meng to connect all kinds of wrongs in this process.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile, "it''s not very high, but it''s not something you can absorb. It''s about 20000 years of cultivation."


    Meng still took a breath.


    The last time Meng was still hunting for the Soul Ring in the star forest, he accidentally met all the students of Shrek college led by Zhao Wuji. By chance, Oscar robbed the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake Soul Ring and Tang San robbed the human face magic spider soul ring.


    Among them, the human face magic spider has more than 2000 years of cultivation. The third Soul Ring of the normal soul master can only absorb the Soul Ring of about 1700 years. Tang San successfully absorbed the Soul Ring of the human face magic spider with tenacious perseverance. Tang San also obtained the eight spider spear with soul bone attached.


    If Meng still came to absorb the human face magic spider Soul Ring for 2000 years, she may not be able to stick to it.


    It''s so difficult to exceed the absorption period for three or four hundred years. Now the "beautiful Monty Python" is even more exaggerated. It''s enough to exceed the absorption period for 8000 years. Meng, who has just reached level 50, can''t still absorb it. It''s estimated that once Meng starts to absorb it, he will directly explode and die!


    Thinking of this, not only Meng still, but also Longgong and longpo were shocked. They didn''t think that they would almost push their very talented granddaughter directly into hell this time!


    Ye Hai pointed to the huge body of the "moon striped beautiful Python" and said, "I''ll give you science popularization for free this time. The age of the soul beast ''Moon striped beautiful Python'' depends not on its body length or body lines, but on the size of its head."


    "The ''Rainbow python with moon patterns'' is a very strange soul beast. The higher the age is, the larger the body shape is. The higher the age is, the smaller the body shape is."


    "Every increase or decrease starts with the head. You only notice its shape, but ignore its reduced head..."


    "In fact, it has reached 20000 years of cultivation, but it has not completely changed. If Meng still absorbs this soul ring, he can only obey his fate..."


    As a result of being resigned to fate, 99% of them died


    The idea flashed through the hearts of the Dragon father and the Dragon woman.


    Ye Hai sighed in his heart that this is the biggest defect of the soul master who walks alone.


    There is no guidance, and there is no available information. We can only hunt the soul ring by intuition.


    If the service life is low, it''s OK, but it''s less powerful; But if you exceed the estimated age of the soul ring, you can play GG and reincarnate.


    Meng Shu can get eight soul rings safely. It''s quite good. I haven''t seen Meng still at level 50. I''ve met him twice and will die each time!


    If Meng Shu joins a faction, he can get some information about the soul beast, and then hunt the soul beast to obtain the soul ring, the risk will be much less.


    Ye Hai''s thinking diverged for a while. He thought that if the Wuhun hall could unify the whole continent, establish a unified primary, intermediate and senior soul teacher college, and teach the students all kinds of knowledge about soul animals, would it be possible to greatly reduce the casualties caused by this?

 Chapter 234

    Would it be better to expand the standard education mode of a country on the earth to train soul masters in the form of nine-year compulsory education, so that all soul masters who can practice can enter the soul master college?


    After all, the soul master is a scarce resource. If you don''t know where to die because you have no culture, it''s really a waste of resources.


    However, in this way, the Wuhun hall cannot be handed over to bibidong, nor can qianrenxue. Both of them have the limitations of the times, and it is impossible to make such a big change in the pattern.


    In addition, bibidong is a full self-interest person. Only when he gets enough benefits will he consider others. Qianrenxue and ye Hai don''t deal with it. Even if ye Hai tells them this plan, they will never do it.


    So this raises the question of how to implement this plan?


    The Wulin hall is consistent with the Tiandou empire. The Xingluo empire is just dying. Even if the Xingluo Empire has nine titles, the Wulin hall can level the Xingluo empire for up to two years.


    It is not a problem for the Wuhun hall to unify the whole continent.


    But ye Hai''s plan lacks an implementer.


    The implementer must stand at the peak of power, that is, the throne of emperor or Pope.


    Ye Hai can naturally do it if he is the Pope, but now bibidong has given up Ye Hai, and it is basically impossible for ye hai to be the Pope.


    Of course, the implementer is not necessarily Ye Hai himself. He is very convinced of Ye Hai, or someone very close. For example, his wife


    Thinking of this, ye Hai suddenly had a big head and turned around. This problem brought him back again.


    Before, the condition that bibidong asked him to be Pope was to marry qianrenxue, and there was only one condition.


    Taking the Xingluo empire is not a condition for bibidong to make him a pope. In fact, it is not difficult. It is just that ye Hai wants to take the Xingluo empire with as few casualties as possible. This is a problem he gives himself.


    As long as he marries qianrenxue, he can immediately take the seat of Pope and stand at the peak of power. No one can stop him from doing anything in the future.


    Ye Hai didn''t want to marry qianrenxue, so he refused bidong.


    As a result, he now faces a problem. He wants to implement the universal education for soul masters. He has no matching power and can''t implement it.


    Finally, I turned around and went back to the original question, not being Pope? Do you want to wrongly marry qianrenxue?


    Ye Hai thought for a while and couldn''t think of a clue, but he already knew his short-term goal, that is to prevent qianrenxue from becoming Pope.


    If bibidong was in office, there was still room for discussion about what ye Hai would do, but if Qian Renxue became Pope, he would beat Ye Hai first, and Qian Renxue didn''t talk to Ye Hai so well.


    To understand this, Haydn was a lot easier.


    He murmured, "it''s time for qianrenxue to know the dangers of this society..."


    Ye Hai didn''t find it difficult for the Longgong couple. After telling them the method to distinguish the age of the "moon striped beautiful Python", he let them leave.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed of absorbing the Soul Ring became very fast under the addition of moonlight. He absorbed it before dawn.


    Zhu Zhuqing is very lucky, because there is a soul bone on the body of the "beautiful python with moon patterns" who has cultivated for 20000 years.


    After Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the soul bone, the Soul Ring seemed to have changed, and the color became more profound.


    Her soul ring soul skill is "moon blade", which can emit up to 16 moon blades to attack the enemy from all directions of her body, or as a medium and short-range attack from the palm of her hand.


    The soul bone soul technique is somewhat strange. Originally, after Zhu Zhuqing possessed the body, there would be a moon white pattern in the eyebrow, which is very like a distorted crescent moon. The soul bone soul technique is to add a function to the moon white pattern in the eyebrow.


    Absorb the moonlight and store it in your body. When necessary, you can have an increase under the moonlight without the help of the external moonlight. If it is full of moonlight, it can last up to ten minutes.


    In addition, this moon white grain will also enhance Zhu Zhuqing''s various attributes and make Zhu Zhuqing''s physical quality stronger.


    After a short rest, ye Hai took his two daughters to find the soul ring for Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s sixth soul skill is attribute increase. Ye Hai doesn''t intend to change this. He found a soul ring for Ning Rongrong''s attribute increase.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong, who has all six soul rings, although he has a batch of combat effectiveness slag, his auxiliary ability is extremely terrible. Ning Rongrong at level 61 can increase strength, agility, soul power, defense, attack and the strongest attributes of the soul division by 78%!


    Ning Rongrong''s increasing ability of the six ring soul emperor has begun to appear extraordinary. If they assist one title Douluo, they can even burst out a combat effectiveness no less than two title Douluo.


    Of course, if it is an auxiliary Title Douluo, Ning Rongrong''s soul power will not last long, but it is also very strong.


    "Well, mubai should be on his way to Shrek college. Fat man and Oscar are probably already in Shrek college at this time. Xiaowu can''t come. Xiaosan estimates that he is either on his way to haotianzong or has come out from haotianzong and is on his way to Shrek college. They will see me in less than a month. They should be very excited?"


    On the way back to Tiandou City, ye Hai said so.


    Compared with the original work, Oscar didn''t travel to the mainland alone to exercise himself because of Ning Rongrong''s relationship, and he didn''t have such an urgent mind to become stronger. It''s hard to say whether there is level 60 at this time. Even at level 60, he won''t be like the original work, narrowly dying to find an attacking soul ring.


    Therefore, ye Hai estimates that Oscar is likely to arrive at Shrek college in advance. If he has reached level 60, he should ask Zhao Wuji to take him to hunt the soul ring. Five years later, Zhao Wuji has been an eight ring soul duel. Hunting a soul ring of 20000 years is a piece of cake.


    In addition, ye Hai has seen through the guy Dai mubai. It''s a commendatory saying that people who love beauty don''t love rivers and mountains. If you use a derogatory saying, it''s an evil ghost in color!


    If Dai mubai was not a soul master, but an ordinary rich childe, he would have died in a woman''s belly if he played like this.


    However, Dai mubai is really good for people close to him. At least the fat man and Oscar go to play with him. Dai mubai is absolutely unambiguous with two people eating, drinking and having fun.


    He left Zhu Zhuyun''s gentle hometown. It is estimated that he is not quite used to it, and may finally arrive.


    Tang San went to Haotian sect in order to return the two soul bones owed by Tang Hao to Haotian sect and get the recognition of the sect.


    Tang Hao got one leg bone and one arm bone from haotianzong. In order for Tang San to be recognized by the sect, he broke one leg and one arm and returned the soul bone to haotianzong. Therefore, Tang Hao''s soul power decreased by 20 levels to 75 levels.


    After many tests in haotianzong, Tang San was initially recognized by the sect elders. He was fully recognized only when he was asked to do three things.


    These three things are to upgrade to level 80 within ten years, kill a title Douluo in the Wu soul hall within ten years, and obtain a 100000 year soul ring at the time of the eighth ring.


    Ye Hai has no time to go with Tang San because he wants to help Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong hunt the soul ring. Otherwise, he will certainly let Tang San mention these three conditions. What does your mother mean by super doubling her vegetables tomorrow.


    Ye Hai plans to go back and ask Tang San what conditions haotianzong has offered him. If they are the three, he feels it necessary to meet haotianzong again.


    How could Tang San be promoted to level 80 within ten years without a trip to Poseidon island and small dance sacrifice? And get a 100000 year Soul Ring? Kill another title Douro?


    Is the title Douluo leek?


    Cut if you want?


    Ye Hai certainly won''t let Xiaowu sacrifice. Poseidon island should let Tang San and others go. After all, this is not only related to Tang San''s Poseidon throne, but also an excellent place for experience. It is a place for Shrek''s seven monsters to change qualitatively and become a big man.


    According to what make complaints about the seventh soul rings of Tang three, the one hundred thousand generation of spiritual rings has been acquired in ten years. What is the point of the two places? Ye Hai is trying to Tucao the sights. There is no opinion. But what is the purpose of killing the warrior hall?


    Ye Hai knows that haotianzong is divided into two factions. One is very radical. He believes that haotianzong was forced to seclude due to the Wulin hall. After years of decline, they attribute all their sins to the Wulin hall itself and believe that anyone in the Wulin hall should be killed.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why haotianzong''s school expands so much is that haotianzong has six titles.


    The leader Tang Xiao''s soul power is as high as level 96. There are five elders in the clan, who are also called Douluo. They are the first of the three sects.


    However, they also know how huge the power of Wu soul hall is, so they haven''t come out again for the time being.


    Xiaowu can''t come. She''s at level 60 now. There are too many people who covet her. Any seven ring soul saint can kill her. It''s too dangerous to be outside alone.


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help saying, "are you sure they will be excited?"


    Ye Hai asked, "aren''t you excited to see me?"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Oh, that''s the end


    The three returned to Qibao Liuli sect and lived in Qibao Liuli sect for nearly a month. Until the arrival of the five-year period, the three entered Tiandou city.


    According to Ye Hai''s meaning, let Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong enter the city first. He jumped over the city wall at night.


    But Ning Rongrong said it didn''t have to be so, and then he painted makeup for ye Hai, so he mixed it easily

 Chapter 235

    Shrek college has developed quite rapidly in the past five years.


    After changing its name from Lamba college to Shrek college, the teaching quality and student level of the whole college have been improved by more than one level.


    Shrek college can create a very good cultivation and learning environment for students because of its imperial funding. At this time, Shrek college is no worse than Tiandou Royal College in terms of teachers and cultivation resources.


    Moreover, Shrek college does not ask about origin, only about qualification. Even civilian soul masters have accepted it. In the past five years, it has indeed recruited a number of good seedlings. Of course, there are no cultivation talents like Shrek seven monsters.


    In addition, although the master''s soul power level is not high, his theory often plays a strategically advantageous role, and his various theoretical knowledge is obtained from the Wu soul hall and the blue electric overlord sect. He has a theoretical basis and can make the soul master better practice.


    Based on the above, it is not too much for Shrek college to be called the best senior soul master college in the whole Douro continent.


    Ye Hai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong enter Tiandou city and go straight to Shrek college.


    The gate of Shrek college is quite imposing. It should have been renovated, and the site of the college has also been expanded. Its area is no worse than that of Tiandou Royal College.


    There are several students on duty at the gate. They are in their twenties and look ordinary.


    The three were hundreds of meters away from Shrek college. Ye Hai stopped. He said faintly, "we came the earliest. There was no one at the door."


    "Shall we wait at the door, or shall we go to meet the Dean first?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    Ye Hai smiled, pointed to the front and said, "no, there''s one, oh, no, there''s two."


    A young man as beautiful as Ning Rongrong walked to Shrek College from another direction. The young man had a pair of peach eyes and a tall nose. Using "beautiful" to describe him was more appropriate than using "handsome".


    But he had a slight beard under his chin and was obviously a man.


    About ten meters behind him, followed by a huge fat man with a waist of more than five feet and a very tall figure, almost one meter nine.


    These two people, of course, are the combination of Oscar and Ma Hongjun who travel to Douluo mainland hand in hand.


    Just listen to Oscar urging, "fat man, can you hurry up? Look at your meat!"


    Ma Hongjun said with a sad and indignant face, "the meat doesn''t grow on you. It''s necessary for you to dislike it?"


    They went to the gate of Shrek college and looked around. They soon found Ye Hai 100 meters away and waved in surprise.


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile, "you see, they are very excited to see me?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "they have forgotten the pain... Let''s go."


    When the three came to the gate of Shrek college, ye Haigang wanted to speak. Several young people guarding the gate of the college frowned and said, "this is Shrek college. If you want to talk about the past, please go away from here."


    Oscar picked his eyebrows and just wanted to talk. Ye Hai grabbed him, smiled at the young man and said, "why, Shrek college is so overbearing that it doesn''t even let you talk about the past?"


    Youth: "


    Is that what I mean?


    He said impatiently, "you''re disturbing others like this. I''m asking you to leave here. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, we might really ''invite'' you away."


    Ye Hai was not annoyed, but still smiled and said, "well... How can we stay here?"


    "No matter what!" The young man said angrily.


    Ye Hai patted Ma Hongjun''s big stomach and said, "well, my friend asked you to do your best to punch him. If you can hurt him, we''ll leave without saying a word. Otherwise, you''ll call out your Dean. How about it?"


    The young man frowned and asked subconsciously, "what do you want from our dean?"


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "our village says I''m the most handsome person in the world. I heard that your Dean frande also claims to be very handsome. I want to compare with him."


    Youth: "


    Are you kidding me?


    The young man looked at Ma Hongjun and said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll see how hard you are!"


    "... he promised you, but I didn''t promise you!" Ma Hongjun said quickly.


    "Oh, fat man, when did you become so counselled? It''s just a punch, I''ll come! "


    Dai mubai, who didn''t know when he came here, smiled and stood directly in front of Ma Hongjun.


    "Boss Dai is indeed a woman with her brother''s fiancee. This tone is arrogant!"


    Oscar smiled and said.


    Dai mubai glanced back at Oscar and said, "Xiao Ao, if you joke about this again, I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be a woman!"


    With that, he glanced maliciously at the bottom of Oscar.


    "..." Oscar felt a twinge of pain.


    Dai mubai turned to look at the young man guarding the door and said with a smile, "can''t you see who we are? First of all, my name is Dai mubai. "


    Dai mubai thought that he would say his name. Even if the young man in front of him did not accept his head and worship, he would also show his worship eyes and look at himself. Unexpectedly, the young man sneered and said, "just you? Are you Dai mubai? I''m still Tang San. Who won''t brag? Before you, there were twenty-three waves of people posing as Dai mubai! "


    Dai mubai: "


    With a smile, ye Hai looked at Dai mubai, who was messy in the wind, patted the latter on the shoulder and said with a smile, "mubai, this classmate''s words are summarized into two words, ''that''s it?''"


    Dai mubai: "


    Ye Hai glanced at the young man who was pestling at the gate of Shrek college like a sea god needle. No matter what they said, they wouldn''t let them in. He said to Dai mubai, "mubai, let''s play a game and see who can pass in front of this little brother without force. How about it?"


    Dai mubai sniffed and said, "isn''t it simple? No force, but you can use the soul! As long as I use the white tiger spirit, the boy will definitely believe it! "


    Dai mubai was full of confidence. He roared. The white tiger possessed the body. A pair of tiger claws bounced out of his fingertips, and six soul rings of two yellow, two purple and two black rose slowly from the soles of his feet.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "that''s it?"


    Dai mubai turned his head and looked at the young man. Although his eyes showed a look of horror, it was because Dai mubai had the realm of six ring soul emperor at his early twenties, which made him feel a little incredible, but it was limited to this. The young man didn''t mean to let go, and even the meaning of vigilance was more obvious. He said:


    "Everyone, although you are strong, there are several strong souls at Shrek college. I advise you not to ask for trouble!"


    Dai mubai: "


    "Boss Dai, I''d better come. My martial spirit is the most representative."


    A mellow voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    Ye Hai had long found the man''s arrival, but he didn''t make a sound to remind him.


    They turned to see that it was a young man with blue hair and blue pupils, handsome and natural, with a gentle smell like jade.


    Dai mubai thought it was Tang San, but when he saw this man''s appearance, he was alert. He frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang San!" Said the blue haired youth.


    Ma Hongjun said angrily, "you''re Tang San, so I''d better wear mubai!"


    Dai mubai: "


    If I look like you, I might as well kill myself


    Oscar also said: "if you are Tang San, if he is Dai mubai, then I am Ye Hai!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Peat, addicted to playing?


    The young man with blue hair looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar quite speechless, and then said, "I''m really Tang San. I don''t believe you ask Haige. He knows."


    Ye Hai looked up and down at Tang San in doubt, and then analyzed: "Xiao San has two martial spirits, one is blue silver grass and the other is Haotian hammer. If Xiao San wants to change his face and his handsome degree is no worse than mubai, it must be a fundamental change in his body."


    "As we all know, Wu soul is closely related to the soul master. It can be said that Wu soul is the materialized characteristics of blood."


    "Only when the martial spirit sublimates will the body change. Haotian hammer is already the top martial spirit in the world. It can''t sublimate again, so it can only be blue silver grass."


    Ye Hai''s analysis was clear, Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong listened attentively.


    Tang San thought Ye Hai was explaining the change of his appearance, so he stood with his hands down and listened with a smile.


    Ye Hai continued: "the blue silver grass is a waste of martial spirit, but the blue silver emperor is the top martial soul. If you sublimate from the blue silver grass to the blue silver emperor, such a change in appearance may happen..."


    People nodded one after another. What ye Hai said was what actually happened. It was consistent with both emotion and reason. Dai mubai and others couldn''t help nodding and felt that the person in front of him might really be Tang San.


    Tang San also nodded slightly. He was about to speak, so he heard Ye Hai continue: "however, the color of the blue silver emperor is silver in blue, and the color is like a dream. If Tang San''s body has changed, his hair will not show this dark blue..."


    "So I think this blue haired two-dimensional youth... Is definitely not Tang San!"


    Tang San fiercely stared. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    There is nothing wrong with Ye Hai''s analysis. If he hadn''t been called "Tang San" for 20 years, he almost believed ye Hai''s inference!


    Dai mubai, who was almost convinced, became vigilant for a moment, stared at Tang San and said, "who are you?"


    Tang San helplessly looked at Ye Hai and thought that brother Hai had a good time


    He looked around in front of the crowd and counted their names, ye Hai, Dai mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing


    Tang San seemed to find something, then smiled and said:


    "Now that you''ve all found out, I won''t hide it anymore. In fact, I''m a little dance..."

 Chapter 236

    Little dance


    Everyone present looked sluggish, even ye Hai was no exception. He thought that Tang San might convince people that he was Tang San by showing his twin martial spirits, but he didn''t expect that Tang San would abandon himself and make up another reason for dancing.


    God special dance


    Ye Hai quickly reacted and said with a smile, "OK, you say you''re a little dance. Let''s change into a rabbit?"


    Tang San coughed softly and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, my body was seriously injured. The original martial spirit was a soft bone charm rabbit, but now it has changed into blue silver grass and Haotian hammer."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "if so, I think your soul should not be blue silver hammer and Haotian hammer. As we all know, people with the same soul must be related. You have no relationship with Xiao San, so your soul should be blue silver hammer and Haotian grass."


    Tang San: "


    Blue Silver Hammer


    Haotiancao


    What the hell is this?


    Tang San was helpless. He had to admit that even after five years, he could not compare with Ye Hai in opening his eyes and telling lies and serious nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll have a showdown. In fact, I''m Tang San."


    The palm of Tang San''s right hand was spread out, and the blue silver grass appeared. A fresh and pleasant smell filled the air. Then he took back his right hand and spread out his left hand. A small hammer full of mysterious patterns emerged.


    "Twin martial spirits, blue silver grass and Haotian hammer, should you believe it now? My hair is dark blue. That''s because my bluegrass is mixed with toxins. The color of bluegrass has changed into dark blue. "


    Tang San explained.


    After Dai mubai confirmed Tang San''s identity, he smiled, strode over, hugged Tang San and said, "Xiao San, it''s really you! I didn''t expect you to be so handsome now. If you were so handsome at Shrek college, you wouldn''t be single now... "


    Old fellow iron heart.


    Tang San smiled bitterly. He is only 20 years old now. Dai mubai said that he looks like an old bachelor in his fifties and sixties


    Ye Hai pretended to be surprised and said, "Xiao San, it''s really you... We''re all above level 60 now. How many levels are you now?"


    Tang San: "


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a good brother. Every word pokes his heart


    "Mud play Kai!" Tang San is not angry.


    In the past five years, he has followed Tang Hao to temper his skills of strength and transportation, the capital of killing for two years, and Tang Yuehua to learn noble etiquette at "Yuexuan".


    In fact, he doesn''t spend much time on cultivation, but his soul power also has 59 levels. He can get the sixth soul ring only one level short.


    In addition to the instant improvement of soul power, the immortal herb eaten by Shrek has also imperceptibly improved their cultivation speed in the past five years. Even Oscar, the soul master of the food department, who is famous for his slow cultivation speed, has successfully cultivated to level 60, and Tang San''s soul power has reached level 59, which is relatively slow.


    They exchanged greetings and then looked at the gatekeeper again.


    The young man saw that all these people were very high-level and relatively young. He also believed a little. However, in order to avoid mistakes, he said, "wait a minute, everyone. I''ll ask the dean to identify whether they are really Shrek seven monsters."


    Then he ran back to the college.


    After a while, frande followed the young man back. As soon as he saw Ye Hai and others, he laughed and said, "sure enough, you guys are back. Go back to the college with me."


    Frande patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said to Ye Hai and others: "you don''t know that the college has undergone great changes in recent years, even no better than..."


    "I know." Ye Hai said.


    Frank was stunned and subconsciously said, "what?"


    Ye Hai said, "I know all the changes of Shrek college. I came back two years ago. Dean, did you forget?"


    Ning Rongrong echoed, "I know."


    Qibao Liuli sect is not far from Tiandou city. Ning Rongrong can easily receive the news of Shrek college.


    Frank: "


    I''m just looking for a way to talk. Otherwise, how does this begin?


    Can you give me some face?


    Ye Hai said casually: "Dean, although Shrek college still has a recruitment threshold, the threshold is much lower than before, and the number of students is also increasing. Is it not good to teach without discrimination?"


    At this time, it was the break time. The party was walking in the college. From time to time, some students looked at them curiously. They guessed that the identity of the people who could walk with Dean Frank would not be low. Who would they be?


    Frank smiled and said: "Xiaogang also has this idea, but the current students are not particularly top-notch. There is no problem learning with other students. There is no need to separate for the time being. In addition, once separated, it will occupy more teacher resources and cause greater costs to the school. After comprehensive consideration, we decided to continue this model for the time being."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Dean, I''m afraid the second reason is the real reason to continue the current model?"


    Frank looked as usual and said, "you guys, if you don''t take charge of the family, you don''t know that daily necessities are expensive. Every golden soul coin should be calculated carefully in order to give full play to its due value. How can you waste such a good thing as money?"


    "Dean, you''re expanding now..." Ye Hai smiled at others and said, "do you remember that boss Fu''s original saying was, ''every copper soul coin should be calculated carefully'', and now it''s directly increased by 10000 times. Dean, you''re expanding very much!"


    Flander touched his nose and said, "yes?"


    Several people continued to walk inside, and Flander took them to the dean''s room.


    Opening the door of the dean''s room, ye Hai found that Zhao Wuji, Master Liu Erlong and Liu Erlong were all inside.


    "Oh, it''s quite complete today. It''s not specially for us to wash the dust?"


    Ye Hai walked in with a smile, poured himself a cup of tea and sat down on the sofa next to Zhao Wuji.


    "What are you doing so close to me?"


    Zhao Wuji moved aside, his tone was a little helpless.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "naturally, I want to be close to Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying, "fuck off, I''m a pure man. I''m not interested in men, although you''re handsome..."


    Ye Hai just raised his ass and sat down again. If Zhao Wuji hadn''t added the following sentence, he would feel that Zhao Wuji with two panda eyes should look more comfortable


    Liu Erlong wandered around the crowd for a while. He looked gloomy and stopped talking and said, "little dance..."


    Liu Erlong is the godmother of Xiaowu. Liu Erlong has no children, and Xiaowu has lost her mother. After several years of getting along, they have a very deep relationship, almost no worse than their own.


    Ye Hai said: "Xiaowu is in the forest of stars. There are two ghosts and beasts for 100000 years to protect her. She has not been hurt at all, but she can''t come to the human world until she reaches the seventh ring..."


    Liu Erlong sighed and said, "I know..."


    Ma Hongjun touched his rounded belly and said with a smile: "master, teacher, teacher Zhao, teacher Erlong, ye Hai and boss Dai, this is the first reunion in five years. It''s a rare opportunity. Why don''t we go out for dinner?"


    Ye Hai scolded with a smile: "fat man, you know to eat. Go to dinner before you finish it?"


    Ma Hongjun wondered, "what''s the matter? What can I do? "


    Ye Hai: "


    Is this boy pretending to understand or pretending to understand?


    Dai mubai understood Ye Hai''s meaning. In fact, when they discussed five years ago, they made an tacit appointment with each other. When they returned to Shrek college five years later, they must form a group to fight with Zhao Wuji and Flander.


    Called a challenge, it''s actually beating them up.


    Although they knew that Flanders and their friends worked so hard for their good at the beginning, they shuddered when they thought of that time. It''s unreasonable not to "repay" them now.


    Dai mubai said with a smile: "boss Fu, Mr. Zhao, we discussed it. We think the five-year cultivation needs the guidance of two presidents, so the six of us want to challenge you two. How about we stop and focus on competition?"


    There are seven students present. The six people mentioned by Dai mubai certainly do not include Ye Hai. Otherwise, if ye Hai only plays alone, frande and Zhao Wuji will be crushed to death.


    Ye Hai raised his hand and said, "teacher Erlong and I will be judges."


    Frank looked at Dai mubai, pondered a little, and said with a deep meaning: "OK, some little guys want to beat the teachers in turn, don''t they? Then I''ll give you this chance to see what fairy grass Lingbao you little guys have eaten in the past five years. You have become so bold! "


    He and Zhao Wuji are already eight ring soul duels. Dai mubai, Tang San and others on the opposite side have cultivated six ring soul emperors at most in five years. Two eight ring soul duels fight six six ring soul emperors. Although the number of soul rings is not dominant, don''t forget that the eight ring soul duel can display the real body of martial spirit. The combat power of a soul duel in the real body state of martial spirit is far higher than that of the three six ring soul emperors!


    Frank will not be afraid of fighting because there are six little monsters opposite. Who hasn''t been a little confident if he can practice soul fighting?


    Zhao Wuji silently looked at the whole process of frande''s being inspired and promised, and some admired Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai only used the sentence "let''s point to the end and focus on competition", which successfully aroused frande''s heart of victory and defeat.


    Dai mubai''s meaning may really be "point to point", but in Flander''s ear, it becomes, "we''re afraid to hurt you, so we''ll start a little lighter." anyone who listens to this sentence will feel pricked in his ear. If he doesn''t want to, he will agree directly


    Although Zhao Wuji understood this simple method, his idea is the same as that of frande. We can''t beat Ye Hai. Can''t we clean up these little rabbits?

 Chapter 237

    Shrek college playground is a flat ground with a length of one kilometer and a width of one kilometer for students to learn and test their skills.


    The place with a radius of one kilometer is actually very small compared with Shrek college, but it''s good to occupy such a large area in Tiandou City, a city with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    At this time, in the middle of the playground, there are two groups of people standing, one is frank and Zhao Wuji, the other is Dai mubai and other Shrek six monsters. Ye Hai, master and Liu Erlong stand 100 meters away from the two groups of people and act as judges.


    In addition, the entrance of the playground was crowded with students, all looking curiously at the eight people in the middle of the playground.


    They just saw frank, Zhao Wuji, Liu Erlong and master. These four real top-level figures of Shrek college accompanied a group of young people to the playground, so they all followed curiously.


    Liu Erlong saw that there were students at the entrance of the playground. Because he couldn''t see the scene inside, he kept squeezing in. The students behind crowded the students in front, squeezing the students in front into the playground. There were more and more students in the playground.


    She shouted, "get out of here! These are six of the first generation Shrek seven monsters. They returned to the college today to challenge the two presidents frank and Zhao Wuji. You see, you can''t enter the playground. Do you hear me? "


    The battle aftermath of soul Douluo level will not spread beyond 500 meters, but they will not only fight in the first place. They must fight while walking. There will be tactical retreat and fierce attack. In this way, it will be very unsafe to stay in the playground. Although the master is also a weak chicken, he has Liu Erlong''s care and can ignore the battle aftermath.


    But these students are not protected. If they enter the playground, they are likely to be hurt.


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the playground crowded out, leaving only more than ten people at the gate of the playground. All the other students were blocked behind and could only hear the sound.


    Ye Hai coughed softly, and a loud voice spread throughout the audience: "cough, let''s see what''s on the fence. People can stand on the second floor of the building close to each other. We don''t have to squeeze at the door."


    Ye Hai, who has rich experience in eating melons, thinks it''s time to teach his younger brothers and sisters a wave of experience.


    Hearing this, the students blocking the gate of the grassland dispersed. Some agile martial spirits directly attached to the body and gently jumped onto the wall. The students with low soul power ran to the nearby teaching building and watched from a high place.


    Seeing that there were no students in the playground, the battle between Shrek six monsters and the two presidents officially began.


    Frank and Zhao Wuji fought side by side for many years. From the beginning, they showed their true martial spirit and once fought against Shrek''s six monsters.


    However, after the Shrek six monsters became familiar with each other''s means, they began to fight back.


    Among them, the most eye-catching performance is Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing. Tang Sany almost played with a Haotian hammer, and the use of power is even more powerful than Zhao Wuji. A Haotian hammer with no additional soul ring made him use an attack power that is not inferior to Dai mubai.


    Zhu Zhuqing gives full play to the advantages of the agile soul division. She comes and goes like the wind. She goes as soon as she touches it. With her powerful attributes, she has caused great pressure on frande.


    Finally, it is impossible to say who wins or loses. Zhao Wuji is blackened with bear hair sprayed by Ma Hongjun, and frande is also a little gray. Tang San''s mouth corner of Shrek''s six monsters is bleeding, wearing mubai''s face is depressed, and the two sides point to the end.


    Frank sighed: "it''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. I didn''t expect you to grow to this level in just five years..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "boss Fu, don''t put gold on your face. How dare you call yourself ''Qianlang''? Qianlang is a character like Bi bidong and uncle Hao. They are super Douluo with soul power over level 95. You are not even a title Douluo... "


    Flanders, with a red face, murmured, "the little rabbit''s wings are hard, and now they don''t give me face."


    Then he thought that ye Hai never seemed to give him face


    Oh, that''s okay.


    Dai mubai also smiled and said, "although President Fu is not as amazing as the contemporary Pope and Haotian Douluo, he can be regarded as a strong party. It is more than enough to call it ''front wave''..."


    Frank smiled and narrowed his eyes. He thought that mubai could speak. It''s worth it that he trained Dai mubai for many years.


    As soon as the idea appeared, he heard Dai mubai continue: "it''s just that our goal is not him, but the former. Well, it''s not difficult at all..."


    "..." the smile on Frank''s face froze.


    "Boss Dai, you can''t say that," Tang San said with different views. "The eight ring soul Douluo is already a rare high-level combat power in the world. How many titles Douluo are there in the whole Douluo continent? In your early thirties at most? The combat effectiveness of the eight ring soul Douluo is only worse than the title Douluo. "


    Frank''s face eased a little, but before he made other expressions, Tang San said again: "it''s really hard to kill a strong man at the level of eight ring soul Douluo. In the capital of killing, I even need two hammers to kill a soul Douluo. It''s too powerful!"


    Frank: "


    This group of little guys came here to make trouble with me, didn''t they?


    Seeing Ma Hongjun have to speak again, frande hurriedly interrupted, "stop! It''s my treat this noon, all right? "


    "OK, then we''ll all be fine." Ye Hai and others spoke in unison.


    Because everyone was more restrained, the playground was not damaged in a large area and could be easily repaired.


    Frande dispersed the surrounding students and walked out of the college with Ye Hai and others.


    "Ye boy, why didn''t you show your hands today? It''s not in line with your holy nature?"


    Zhao Wuji went down the tunnel in a deep voice.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "I''ve played almost a few years ago. I''ve beaten the title Douluo, the super Douluo, and even bidong... Cough, it''s like an ordinary eight ring soul Douluo. I don''t feel it when I beat it..."


    Zhao Wuji: "


    Why should I ask Ye Hai this question?


    Oh, man, I installed a beautiful B for you again


    Perhaps after becoming the Dean, with the reason of imperial funding, Frank finally stopped being so stingy and ordered a big table of good dishes.


    After they had some food and some wine, frand asked casually, "what are your plans? Do you choose to continue to practice alone or join a force? "


    Frank also asked them this question five years ago. Of course, Frank only asked and would not point at their decision, just like Ye Hai. When ye Hai decided to join the Wuhun hall, Frank didn''t say much.


    However, five years later, people''s mood has changed a lot. For example, Ma Hongjun and Oscar must feel the pain of practicing alone and without the resources of big forces, they are likely to join a certain force.


    A guy like Ye Hai, who has a jumping temperament, sometimes "betrays" the Wulin hall, and then joins back. If he goes out and in, he may really leave the Wulin hall and practice alone.


    Dai mubai said frankly: "I will succeed the Duke of the white tiger in the future. I am a powerful force and do not need to join other forces..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "the heir of the white tiger Duke is arrogant..."


    Dai mubai''s eyes flashed slightly. His lips moved and whispered to Ye Hai, "don''t go for a while. I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly.


    Ning Rongrong also said, "I will continue to stay in Qibao Liuli sect and wait for ye Hai while practicing... Ye Hai, don''t forget to come to see me often, you know?"


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Oscar: "


    This guy goes too far. Dai mubai just shows off his family background. Ning Rongrong not only shows off his family background, but also ruthlessly sprinkles dog food


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "my Zhu family also has the title of Duke. There is no need to join other forces."


    Tang San opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were alert and said, "Xiao San, don''t tell us. You have to go back and inherit haotianzong?"


    Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t been recognized by haotianzong and can''t inherit haotianzong..."


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Tang San say, "but I have established a Tangmen..."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Why do you suddenly feel like a dog in the sun, with a faint sadness


    Oscar thought for a while, turned to Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, what do you think?"


    If Ma Hongjun isn''t with him, he doesn''t have much combat effectiveness as an auxiliary soul division, so he wants to listen to Ma Hongjun''s ideas first.


    Ma Hongjun pondered for a moment and said, "when I was in the college just now, I recalled the scene of studying in the college five years ago. Every plant and tree here is so kind. I want to stay in the college for a period of time, not only to cherish my memory, but also to accompany the teacher. Maybe I will be a teacher to teach students for a period of time, and then travel to the mainland again."


    Frank nodded with satisfaction, and then found something wrong. When did Ma Hongjun become so serious?


    But before he could speak, Oscar next to him tore a chicken leg and directly mocked: "fat man, are you still talking nonsense with your brother? We''ve been together for five years. I know what it tastes like when you fart! Don''t you just see those girls looking at you with adoring eyes just now, which makes you feel you have the opportunity to stay? Oh, you must be thinking that if you can catch some beautiful schoolgirls, you will make a lot of money, right? "


    Ma Hongjun didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "we are still good friends."


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing spat at the same time. Just now they thought Ma Hongjun had changed his evil ways and returned to the right. Unexpectedly, they still had a dirty Psychology

 Chapter 238

    "I don''t care much about the fat man''s mind..."


    Ye Hai looked at Oscar with a light smile and said, "I just want to know why you even know what fat fart tastes like?"


    Oscar: "


    As long as it''s something related to people, you don''t do it at all


    Dai mubai couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is a problem with taste..."


    Oscar was speechless for a while, and then said, "like fat man, I plan to stay in the college for a while. In recent years, I have traveled all over the Douluo continent, met many people and things, and experienced a lot. In the college, I not only polish myself, but also have a rest. After two years, I''ll see whether I continue to travel or join a certain force."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, you can practice more efficiently by combining work and rest and relaxing properly... If you have no place to go after two years, you can go to the Wulin hall to find me, and I can continue to travel with you."


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "ye haibai, you still don''t know Xiao Ao very well. Although Oscar''s reason is more serious and more reasonable, his mind is no different from that of fat people. Moreover, he is more handsome than fat people and can attract the favor of girls. In this way, he can even save money to go to bars."


    Oscar said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense! I don''t have such a dirty mind! "


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the shy and angry Oscar, but looked at Dai mubai and said with a smile: "I actually know, but I don''t know. I want to be a person..."


    Dai mubai: "


    Nima


    The master looked at this scene with a smile. These little guys are so interesting. He has rarely been so happy since Ye Hai graduated.


    In those years, although life in that small village was very hard, everyone worked very hard. Ye Hai was there and everyone was very happy. Seeing these little guys become talents one by one, the master felt very gratified. He had the feeling of holding his own Phoenix and real dragon to heaven


    Tang San said, "next, I will go to Xingdou forest with Haige to meet Xiaowu, and then I will practice hard."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I have something to do when I come to star Doucheng. After that, I will go to see Xiaowu with Xiao San. If there is no accident, maybe I can take charge of the wusoul hall in a few years."


    Although Flanders and masters are in Tiandou City, they also know a lot about ye Hai, a figure who stirs up the situation in the mainland. They know that he helped xueqinghe clean the whole empire and ascend the throne of God. They know that he subdued Qibao Liuli sect and blue electric overlord sect with one person


    It is said that ye Hai hurt Yu Yuanzhen. There is no strong fluctuation in the master''s heart. Since he left his family, the blue electric overlord has not much incense for him.


    After a full meal for three hours, leaving the hotel, a group of people followed frank and they returned to Shrek college. They sat in the dean''s room and began to talk about what they had experienced in the past five years.


    Ye Hai smiled and quietly walked out of the dean''s room. Dai mubai saw it and came out.


    Ye Hai looked back and saw Dai mubai coming out, so he said, "mubai, what''s the matter?"


    At dinner, Dai mubai asked him not to go. He told him something. At this time, he followed Ye Hai out and must have something to say.


    Dai mubai pondered for a moment, then looked around and whispered, "after you left last time, I thought again. I think it''s better to fight than wait for death."


    "I know you went to find Zhuqing later, but Zhuqing has too little energy to support your plan, so I made a lot of efforts this year. As long as you nod, we will soon penetrate into the royal family. With your power and my energy, we will be able to win the whole Xingluo empire within three months!"


    Ye Hai looked at Dai mubai in surprise. Unexpectedly, Dai mubai was so bold. He thought for a moment and said, "hold your horses first. I have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll go to Xingluo city to find you."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Dai mubai said.


    Ye Hai nodded. Dai mubai returned to the dean''s room and talked with others about his experiences over the years.


    Ye Hai looked in a distant direction, smiled and murmured:


    "Qianren snow, I''m here again..."


    The night is like water, and the silver moon is like a hook, sprinkling a misty moonlight.


    In the imperial palace of Tiandou City, the emperor''s bedroom.


    Qian Renxue is still handling official business at his desk. Looking at the mountain of memorials piled up at the desk, Qian Renxue looks a little tired on his face and exhales a long breath. Finally, the treatment is finished


    Since becoming the emperor, she has to deal with so many memorials every day and can only spare a little time for cultivation. Five years ago, she was the seven ring soul saint. Five years later, frande and Zhao Wuji have reached the realm of eight ring soul duel. Although she is as talented as her, she is still a soul saint.


    "Do I have to live like this for the rest of my life?"


    Qian Renxue sometimes asks himself, is this the life he wants?


    Although standing at the peak of power, I am really tired and hard to live every day, and I am not happy at all.


    She once thought, or she would throw the Tiandou Empire to bibidong and let the woman take care of the mess. She would do whatever she wanted.


    But at the thought of Ye Hai''s complacent face when she left, she couldn''t swallow it!


    If the Tiandou empire is handed over to bibidong, she will never get angry again. Bibidong''s woman will definitely protect Ye Hai.


    She traded the Tiandou empire for ye Hai. Bibidong disagreed. Moreover, if she directly handed over the Tiandou Empire and had no chips, bibidong would not favor her.


    Qian Renxue felt that she could see through. There was absolutely no secret between bibidong and ye Hai!


    "Still reading memorials? Aren''t you tired? Staying up late is bad for women and easy to damage their skin. "


    A familiar voice came from the door. At this time, qianrenxue was surprised to realize that there was suddenly another person in the bedroom. Her pupils suddenly shrunk, she suddenly raised her head, and a golden figure appeared behind her. Two yellow, two purple, three black and seven soul rings rose from the soles of her feet. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout loudly.


    To see the man''s face, the words shouted by Qianren snow suddenly stuck in his throat.


    It''s Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai calculated the staggered time of patrol guards, and then observed the distance. After a "super time and space shuttle", he entered the dormitory of Qianren snow. It''s very simple.


    "Super time travel" is a necessary skill for home travel, murder, arson and cheating.


    Qian Renxue looked complicated. She bit her teeth and said, "how dare you come?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "can''t you believe it? In fact, I can''t believe it myself, but I did come. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    Qian Renxue said coldly, "don''t come with me. Do you know? As long as I shout, there will be more than two title Douluo outside to escort in an instant, and all the guards will surround the whole palace. You can''t escape at that time!"


    "Why do you have to fight so hard? It''s because I beat you up at the beginning. Now I''ll let you fight back, okay?" Ye Hai''s stall road.


    "It''s late! Now beating you up won''t dispel my hatred! " Thousands of Ren snow hate tunnel.


    Ye Haidao: "what do you want?"


    Smell speech, thousand Ren snow look a lag.


    Although she hated Ye Hai so much that her teeth itched, she also knew that she basically had no hope of revenge, so she didn''t think about taking Ye Hai at all. At this time, ye Hai suddenly looked like being slaughtered by others, so qianrenxue really didn''t know how to deal with it


    Kill him?


    This is not true. Ye Hai''s behavior is bad, but she is not guilty to death... (of course, this is also because she has a good feeling for ye Hai, otherwise anyone will kill him. She has no psychological burden.)


    Just beat him up?


    Can beating him dispel the pain in his heart over the past four years?


    Qian Renxue avoided this topic and said, "did bidong let you come?"


    Ye Hai said, "the Pope often praises you for your intelligence. Now you can guess as soon as you see that it is so."


    The corner of Qianren Snow''s mouth rose a slightly imperceptible radian, and he snorted coldly, "don''t think you can forgive me if you compliment me."


    Ye Hai walked slowly to the desk and said with a smile, "the pope said, let you go back to the throne passing ceremony and officially pass the throne of the Pope of the wusoul hall to you."


    Qian Renxue didn''t want to say, "I don''t want to! I don''t want the Pope of that woman in bidon! "


    Ye Hai didn''t speak and looked at her quietly.


    Qian Renxue snorted, stood up from behind the desk and said, "with you in the Wuhun hall, the woman bibidong won''t take me as the first successor. Are you unwilling to be the Pope, or if you can''t meet the conditions she put forward, she will choose me?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "she asked me to marry you."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of saliva almost gushed out of Qianren snow. Her face suddenly flushed and said angrily: "you''re nonsense! No, what''s that woman''s head full of? Does she think I''ll marry you if she wants? "


    Qian Renxue stamped her feet in shame and anger, immersed in her own world and couldn''t extricate herself.


    After a while, she suddenly reacted, looked up at Ye Hai and said, "she asked you to marry me to give you the Pope. Don''t you think you can do it?"


    Ye Hai beat up qianrenxue. They had a festival. Ye Hai thought he couldn''t do it. It''s normal.


    Ye Hai looked at Qianren snow and said, "no, I refused."


    Qianren snow: "


    Ye Hai added another sentence and said, "I think it is a kind of blasphemy against love to build love on transactions. Even the noble Pope can''t shake me."


    Qian Renxue was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Ye hai to give her this explanation.


    The anger about to rush to the top of the head disappeared for no reason. Qianren Snow said faintly:


    "Sit down and talk."

 Chapter 239

    Qian Renxue wears loose clothes. If ye Hai doesn''t come, she will go to bed directly after reviewing the memorial.


    Qian Renxue sat back behind his desk. Ye Hai took a chair from the side and sat down.


    Qian Renxue said faintly, "it''s impossible for me to go back and inherit the Pope passed to me by bidong. After you go back, tell her what I said."


    Ye Haidao: "the pope said, your grandfather agreed."


    Qian Ren was shocked, and said coldly, "what if he agrees? I said I wouldn''t go back, but if I didn''t go back, could she still catch me? "


    Ye Hai advised: "Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall are integrated into one. You can immediately send troops to attack Xingluo empire. Within two years, you can capture Xingluo empire... Don''t you want to be the emperor of the whole Douluo continent?"


    Qian Renxue sneered: "is that what bibidong told you at that time? The same is true of you being Pope. Don''t you agree? "


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "there is no comparability between us. You are you and I am me... Moreover, there are no conditions attached to you under the Pope''s crown. As long as you nod your head, you can be the Pope immediately."


    Qian Renxue stared at Ye Hai and said, "why should bidong let me go back to succeed the Pope? I want to go back? I''m no lower than her now. Why should she order me? "


    After a pause, Qian Renxue continued: "you have never had any respect in front of me, but compared with bidong, you just ate ''under the Pope''s crown''. Do you mean to be angry with me?"


    Ah, this


    She found out


    Ye Hai quickly shook his head and said, "of course not..."


    Qian Renxue immediately interrupted Ye Hai and said, "who do you think is better than bidong? You can analyze it from any aspect, whether it''s appearance or wisdom. "


    Ye Hai thought about it and said, "the Pope is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. She..."


    "All right, stop talking!" Qian Renxue coldly interrupted Ye Hai''s words. She stared at Ye Hai and said word by word, "do you like bidong?"


    "That''s right." Ye Hai just hesitated a little and admitted directly.


    Qian Renxue said, "I''m talking about the kind of love between men and women..."


    Ye Haiwen and said, "I know."


    "..." Qian Renxue pursed her lips and subconsciously clenched her fists.


    She said coldly, "then you should know that she is my mother?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "you think this relationship is difficult to deal with, don''t you? In fact, it''s not complicated. We''ll just talk about it. In the future, I''ll call you sister and you''ll call me Dad... "


    "Ye Hai!" Qian Renxue''s small fist was white. Her chest fluctuated violently and said coldly, "you came just to annoy me, didn''t you?"


    "Ha, you found it..." Ye Hai shook his head.


    After four years, Qianren Snow''s mind has changed a lot. Four years ago, if ye Hai said so, they would have fought, but now Qianren snow has stubbornly endured it.


    Ye Hai''s original idea was to convey bibidong''s meaning to Qianren snow, and then angry with Qianren snow, she would certainly not succeed the Pope.


    Then ye Hai fought for the papacy and won the Xingluo empire with Dai mubai. In this way, bibidong has a great chance to pass the papacy directly to him.


    Get the Wuhun hall and Xingluo Empire, and ye Hai coaxes Qianren snow. It''s not a big problem to get Tiandou empire. Finally, you can unify the whole Douluo continent.


    Although this idea seems naive, it has great possibility to realize.


    If it''s someone else, it''s a fool talking about dreams, but if it''s put on Ye Hai, it''s a serious way.


    Bibidong and qianrenxue are very fond of him, so that he can take this to deal with it and finally achieve his goal.


    Qian Renxue calmed down slowly and said, "now, I give you two choices. First, let me beat up and breathe; Second, I''ll call in the guards outside and beat you up again. "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "two ordinary title Douluo can pester me for a while. The soul masters below the title Douluo are a little more powerful for me than ordinary people. Do you think they can keep me?"


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "besides, if I really want to go, no one can leave me."


    "Super time travel" will only be interrupted by the skill of locking space and time. At present, no one on Douluo mainland has this skill. Ye Hai can go if he wants to go.


    The corner of the snow''s mouth was slightly stirred up. She said, "who says it''s two ordinary titles?"


    "Do you know the two gold crocodile dolls in the elder hall?"


    Ye Hai looked sluggish and said, "won''t you deceive me? What''s the golden alligator doing here? "


    Golden crocodile Douluo is a super Douluo with soul power up to level 98. Its strength is second only to the limit Douluo thousand channels of level 99.


    However, the golden crocodile Douluo usually only practices in the martial soul city. At their level, they have long known that only their own cultivation is the most important.


    So I seldom delay my cultivation because of other things.


    Qian Renxue said coldly, "you''ve been away from wusoul city for nearly two months. The message hasn''t come to me yet. Bibidong will naturally send a second wave of people to send orders. The golden alligator Douluo is the leader of this wave of people."


    Ye Hai was not afraid because the golden alligator Douluo was outside. He smiled and said, "do you know how I came in?"


    "Do you think if I leave by the means just now, the golden crocodile Douluo can leave me?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Renxue suddenly smiled, like plum blossoms in full bloom in the cold winter. She stood up, walked to Ye Hai, looked down at Ye Hai sitting in a chair and said:


    "Not only the golden alligator Douluo, but also the chrysanthemum and ghost Douluo came to deliver the order this time."


    Ye Hai frowned and looked up at the snow.


    Ju GUI''s two titles Douluo has the martial soul fusion technology "Liangyi static field", which is close to time and space, and can limit Ye Hai''s soul technology.


    He said faintly, "do you think the two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts will stop me? We have a good relationship. I don''t think they will do it. "


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Hai with a smile and said, "what if I promise to be the Pope? Then I''m the future pope. Do you say that the two duels of chrysanthemums and ghosts will listen to me, the future pope, or to you, an unruly elder? "


    Ye Hai re examined Qianren snow. He only felt that Qianren snow at this time seemed to have a feeling of being more attached to the East. He behaved calmly, as if everything was under control


    Ye Haidao: "is there room for discussion?"


    Qian Renxue said, "yes."


    "One, you let me beat you up; 2¡¢ I''ll have you tied up and beaten again. "


    Ye Hai stood up slowly, smiled and said:


    "Well, there seems to be no room for negotiation."

 Chapter 240

    Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually rose as ye Hai stood up, and finally turned to look up. She said:


    "What? Do you think you can beat the golden alligator Douluo, or do you think you can escape under the martial spirit fusion skill of the chrysanthemum ghost Douluo? "


    Ye Hai said with a slight smile: "the strength on paper, the golden alligator Douluo is much better than me. The martial spirit fusion technology of chrysanthemum ghost Douluo does restrain me, but do you think I will be hard with them? As long as I catch you, who dares to touch me? "


    "...." the snow on the thousand feet looked sluggish.


    A moment later, Qianren Snow said, "will you do this?"


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "I won''t, because I think I can escape when there are golden alligator Douluo and chrysanthemum ghost Douluo. Although it''s difficult, it''s not difficult..."


    "I know you don''t believe it. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Qian Renxue pondered for a moment and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Ye Hai looked down at the peerless face and the clear eyes of Qianren snow, smiled and said, "I can''t escape. As you win, I''ll handle it with you; If I can escape, I''ll win. Give me something. "


    Qian Renxue just nodded and said, "it''s not fair. If I win, it means you can''t escape. You would have handled it with me. You haven''t lost anything, but if you win, I have to pay something. It''s not fair at all."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, I can''t escape and I won''t let you deal with it. I can threaten you. Even if it''s better than a golden crocodile, I can''t take you away from me intact."


    "What do you want?" Qian Renxue thought and decided to listen to what ye Hai wanted first.


    Ye Hai said casually, "I heard that there is a treasure in the Treasury of Tiandou Empire, which is called the ''heaven and earth cover of the vast sea''. However, this treasure has been put on the soil of Tiandou empire for many years. No one knows what effect it has. I want it."


    "Do you know how to use the ''Hanhai heaven and earth mask''?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I think a son of destiny like me can certainly crack the secret of the ''heaven and earth cover of the vast sea''. If I can''t crack it, no one in the world can crack it anymore."


    Qian Renxue snorted disdainfully and said, "hum, your bragging skills are directly proportional to your handsome degree... Well, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" is the treasure of Tiandou Empire, which has a strong fluctuation of soul power. From the fluctuation of soul power, we can know that it is an extremely powerful treasure, but many masters of "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" have failed to explore its real role.


    After several years of research, the Tiandou royal family still couldn''t crack the secret and could only use it initially, but it was far from the imagined power. Finally, the extremely disappointed Tiandou royal family put the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" into the national treasury as a mascot.


    Qian Renxue also knows the treasure of "the cover of the heaven and earth of the Han sea". She has also tried to open the secret of "the cover of the heaven and earth of the Han sea", but many efforts have failed, and Qian Renxue no longer cares about the treasure.


    Although the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" is nominally the treasure of Tiandou Empire, it has little practical significance. Qianrenxue is very willing to take out this treasure and gamble with Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai raised his chin slightly, motioned to Qian Renxue and said, "take out the ''heaven and earth cover of the vast sea'' first, so that I won''t come back to take it later after I escape."


    "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" is given to Ye Hai first. If he can''t escape, he will naturally return it obediently. If he escapes, he will even win. There''s nothing wrong with this idea.


    As soon as Qian Renxue hesitated, he sent someone to the Treasury to take out the "cover of the vast sea and heaven and earth".


    The whole body of the "vast sea heaven and earth cover" is crystal clear blue. The whole seems to be carved from sapphire. The internal treasure light is dense. Circles of blue energy waves are constantly coming out from it, rippling like water waves.


    Qian Renxue handed the "cover of the vast sea and heaven" to Ye Hai and said, "here''s something for you. You can start trying to escape. However, as soon as you start to escape, I will start shouting to the people outside. After all, if I don''t shout, you may leave quietly."


    Ye Hai took over the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea", looked at it carefully, and then put it away. He looked at Qianren snow and said with a smile, "you can shout now."


    Qian Renxue picked her eyebrows and said, "are you serious?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I never joke."


    Qianren snow: "


    She suddenly remembered what ye Hai said to her just now


    Aren''t you kidding?


    Qian Renxue took a deep breath, lifted his soul and shouted:


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    At the same time, ye Hai''s body flashed and came to the door. The whole person''s breath converged and was empty. If you don''t pay attention to exploration, you can''t find a person standing at the door.


    In Ye Hai''s induction, a terrible breath came rapidly from a distance, even faster than the breath of the two title Douluo in front of him!


    Bang!


    After only two breaths, the door of the Imperial Palace was opened violently with a bang, and a vast breath like a wild beast came to his face. The old voice sounded: "little Lord, where is the assassin..."


    Before the voice fell, ye Hai rushed out directly and jumped at the tall figure at the door of the bedroom!


    In the process of jumping out, ye Hai was covered with gold armor, holding a gold hammer in his right hand, a silver "pocket watch" on his left hand suddenly appeared, four black, two red and six soul rings emerged, and the fifth blood red soul ring suddenly lit up!


    The golden crocodile Douluo has an unsophisticated face and a tall figure. There is a golden crocodile shadow behind him. The momentum of the whole person is extremely terrible, which makes Ye Hai feel suffocating when facing the 100000 year old soul beast Titan giant ape at level 40!


    At the same time, the golden alligator Douluo also saw Ye Hai''s figure.


    Ye Hai, the iconic golden armor and golden alligator Douluo, naturally knows, but he doesn''t understand why Ye Hai came to the little Lord late at night, and the little Lord will shout out that there are assassins


    However, this did not delay his judgment. The little Lord is the little Lord of the whole Wuhun hall, the daughter of the previous Pope and the contemporary Pope, and the granddaughter of the great sacrifice of the elder hall. His dignity is much higher than that of a "ordinary" elder who has just joined the Wuhun hall for five years.


    Since the young Lord says Ye Hai is an assassin, ye Hai is an assassin!


    The sixth Soul Ring on the golden alligator Douluo and the fifth Soul Ring of Ye Hai lit up at the same time. As soon as the golden alligator Douluo''s body expanded, it was fixed in place. Ye Hai kept walking, directly jumped at the golden alligator Douluo, and then banged several hammers, hit the golden alligator Douluo, and then walked away!


    Three seconds later, the golden alligator Douluo returned to normal. He felt the sharp pain like being knocked off a bone and said angrily, "asshole!"


    The golden crocodile Douluo just took two steps and stumbled to the ground. Just now, in order to prevent the golden crocodile Douluo from pursuing, ye Hai broke his right leg with a few hammers.


    The speed of golden crocodile Douluo is too fast. If he is allowed to chase Ye Hai, ye Hai won''t want to escape from Tiandou city!


    Seeing the shape of Qianren snow, she immediately possessed the martial spirit. A bright six winged angel appeared behind Qianren snow. The soul ring on her changed rapidly. I don''t know which soul ring was lit, and a blazing white flame covered the right leg of the golden alligator Douluo to treat his injury.


    At this time, ye Hai was already a hundred meters away. The soul ring on his body kept lighting up. The title Douluo of snake spear and stinger didn''t stop for a second, so he was directly broken through by Ye Hai.


    Snake spear Douluo originally stabbed the snake spear at Ye Hai''s head, which was pushed by Ye Hai with his head; Before the gill dolphin Douluo issued an attack, he was pointed by Ye Hai, and the Wu soul immediately retracted into his body. Then with a big hammer, the snake spear and the gill dolphin Douluo avoided one after another.


    The only guards near the emperor''s bedroom are the snake spear and the thorn dolphin. The golden alligator and the chrysanthemum ghost are far away. Just now, the snake spear and the thorn dolphin burst into momentum, which made the golden alligator and the chrysanthemum ghost feel, so they rushed to the rescue.


    The speed of the golden crocodile Douluo was so fast that it caught up with the snake spear and the stinger not far away.


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo saw Ye Hai in gold armor, looked at each other, and slowed down with a very tacit understanding.


    Qian Renxue saw that ye Hai was about to break out, and the two duels of Ju ghost seemed to have to paddle. She immediately drank: "yueguan, ghosts, take ye Hai, otherwise you are the only one to ask!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the two Douluo, chrysanthemum ghosts. It''s impossible not to do it. However, it''s worth discussing how to do it


    "You don''t have to keep your hands. This is a bet I made with qianrenxue. I bet I can escape from the ''Liangyi static field'' of you two."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    The spirit of Ju ghost and Douluo immediately vibrated and completed the possession of Wu soul in an instant. Then they looked at each other and hugged each other!


    Ye Hai: "


    live broadcast?


    Ye Hai''s body was like a sharp arrow. Then he continued to run quickly!


    The "six winged angel" Wu soul of Qianren snow not only has extremely strong attack power, but also has very strong healing and recovery ability. In just a few breaths, the golden alligator Douluo''s right leg was connected. Although it did not reply as before, it at least has normal action ability.


    The golden crocodile figure flashed and quickly chased Ye Hai!


    The speed of the golden alligator Douluo is very fast. His own martial spirit belongs to the powerful animal martial spirit, but the speed is not bad. It is only a little weaker than that of bidong and much faster than that of Yehai.


    At this moment, the martial spirit fusion skills of the two duels of chrysanthemum ghost have been prepared. Not far in front of Ye Hai are the two duels of chrysanthemum ghost. The golden alligator duel quickly caught up with Ye Hai. When it was within 100 meters from ye Hai, its mouth opened an exaggerated range, and a golden light ball spewed out of its mouth and came behind Ye Hai almost in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Hai fell into a very unfavorable situation in an instant.


    PS: Thank you for your reward of 2020 * * * 6139

 Chapter 241

    A sense of danger came to his face, and he felt a great sense of crisis in his brain. Ye Hai believed that if he was hit by this golden ball of light, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    Ye Hai didn''t panic. Even if the golden ball of light had come behind him, it was only an inch away from him.


    Just when the golden light ball was about to touch Ye Hai''s gold armor and expand and explode, the fifth Blood Soul Ring on Ye Hai suddenly lit up.


    In the dark, ye Hai felt that he had established a link with the golden light ball. A terrible push came from the golden light ball. Ye Hai didn''t stop it, so he flew out directly at the speed of the golden light ball!


    Sync!


    The corner of the golden alligator Douluo''s mouth has just risen. It seems that ye Hai will be fried into flesh and blood in the next second, but I didn''t expect Ye hai to fly out directly. He flew more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye, even surpassing the Ju ghost Douluo!


    The golden ball seemed to provide infinite power to Ye Hai. Behind Ye Hai, it seemed to touch and not touch, and "pushed" him away!


    "Chase!"


    A flash of consternation flashed across the face of the golden crocodile Douluo, and then a violent drink woke up the same dull chrysanthemum ghost Douluo.


    Ye Hai laughed and said, "thank you for the golden alligator Douluo!"


    "Asshole!" The golden crocodile Douluo was furious.


    The golden light ball didn''t last too long. After about two or three seconds, it didn''t touch the target, and the golden light ball gradually disappeared.


    However, at this time, ye Hai has exceeded the chrysanthemum ghost Douluo by hundreds of meters and the golden crocodile Douluo by 300 meters. As long as he immediately blinks away, he has a great chance to escape directly.


    The chrysanthemum ghost Douluo suddenly spread a golden and silver aura. Wherever the aura went, time and space solidified. In an instant, it spread to Ye Hai more than 100 meters away.


    Ye Hai chuckled and disappeared.


    During his years in the hall of martial spirits, the best relationship between him was Ju GUI Dou Luo. He knew the "static field of Liangyi" of them like the back of his hand.


    The core influence range of "Liangyi static field" is 100 meters. All things in it fall into a static state and cannot be attacked or attacked.


    The effect will gradually fade with the increase of distance beyond 100 meters. The effect will disappear at most 300 meters.


    Ye Hai is now far away from the core of the "Liangyi static field". As long as he blinks 200 meters, he will be completely unaffected.


    The golden alligator Douluo circled around the edge of the "Liangyi static field" and chased Ye Hai again!


    The speed of the golden crocodile Douluo is very fast. It is only a little weaker than bidong and much faster than ye Hai. If he is allowed to catch up like this, it is likely to lead to the same result as that of bidong last time.


    Ye Hai''s soul power was almost exhausted and was caught up by the golden alligator Douluo.


    Ye Hai looked back at the golden alligator Douluo that he quickly chased and said loudly, "if you stop here and don''t chase me, we''ll still be good friends. Otherwise, I''ll let you go!"


    The golden alligator Douluo said angrily, "get out! Who are good friends with you! I''ll just see how you make me go! "


    Ye Hai looked back again. The two Douluo of Ju ghost had been thrown out by Ye Hai and the golden alligator Douluo for at least 500 meters. The thousand Ren snow in the distance could only vaguely see a golden light, which was at least 2000 meters away from him.


    Good chance!


    Ye Hai''s figure suddenly stopped, and the soul ring on his body was constantly rhythmic, black and red, and then the fifth soul ring suddenly lit up!


    The golden alligator Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He doesn''t want to, and spits out a golden ball of light!


    Ye Hai''s fifth soul skill "time stop" has abnormal control ability, but there is a problem that he can only control one thing, which can be human or material.


    This disadvantage allows the enemy to make targeted countermeasures, such as summoning one or more things, blocking in front of him and consuming Ye Hai''s "time stop" times.


    Although Ye Hai''s fifth soul skill "time stop" is a soul skill of 100000 years, it can only be used three times a day. As long as these three "time stops" are consumed, ye Hai is equivalent to discarding a skill.


    There are two soul skills on the fifth Soul Ring of Ye Hai. When the fifth soul ring is lit, it may be "time stop" or "synchronization". However, seeing ye Hai stop and turn around to release the skills, it must be a counterattack. Therefore, the golden crocodile Douluo judges that ye Hai uses "time stop".


    Of course, even if it is not "time-stop", the golden crocodile Douluo dare not gamble.


    Three seconds is enough for ye hai to do many things.


    Seeing the golden alligator Douluo spit out a golden light ball, the corners of Ye Hai''s mouth are slightly hooked, and the fourth and fifth soul rings light up alternately.


    His figure flashed. When the golden alligator Douluo was blocked by the golden light ball, he blinked behind the golden alligator Douluo, and then "stopped", and the golden alligator Douluo stopped in place.


    Just now, ye Hai didn''t really use "time stop" in order to deceive the golden alligator Douluo from being blocked from his sight.


    Ye Hai swung the sledgehammer and hit the golden alligator Douluo''s leg heavily. With a click, the golden alligator Douluo''s thigh folded back to the front.


    Ye Hai nodded with satisfaction, looked back at the chrysanthemum ghost Douluo in the distance and said, "don''t chase, the golden alligator Douluo''s legs are broken. It''s no use for you to catch up with me."


    After that, the figure flashed, twinkled again in the distance, and disappeared into the night.


    Three seconds later, the golden alligator Douluo regained his freedom. Suddenly, there was a heart splitting pain in his right leg. He snorted, clenched his teeth tightly, and said angrily: "young people don''t talk about martial ethics..."


    Then there are some dialects like "mouse tail juice".


    Ju GUI, Douluo and Qian Renxue quickly caught up. Qian Renxue took some time to deal with the injury for the golden alligator Douluo. Then she straightened up and looked at the direction Ye Hai left, muttering:


    "He really escaped..."


    In fact, the hard control of "time stop" is powerful, but it is not completely unsolved.


    The golden alligator Douluo takes things to block the "time stop". There is nothing wrong with this idea, but ye Hai has a mental calculation but has no intention. The golden alligator Douluo has no resistance at all.


    Although the golden crocodile Douluo is much higher than the current bibidong soul force, but bibidong can counter Ye Hai, the golden crocodile Douluo can''t.


    Although it has something to do with the artifact of "Luocha magic sickle", it doesn''t matter much. Without artifact, bidong can still counter Ye Hai.


    Bibidong has a skill that can produce armor covering the whole body. Even if he makes a mistake and is controlled by Ye Hai, he can also ensure that he has the ability of immortality, but the golden crocodile Douluo can''t. He is strong, but he is restrained by Ye Hai''s unreasonable hard control.


    Similarly, qiandaoliu is the same, so ye Hai has never bothered qiandaoliu.


    Otherwise, with Ye Hai''s temperament, if he can beat a thousand streams, he will beat the old man first without saying a word!

 Chapter 242

    After leaving the palace, ye Hai immediately converged and returned to the hotel.


    Shrek''s six monsters all live here. Everyone plans to stay a few more days, so they just stay in the same hotel.


    Ye Haigang went to the door of his room, and the door of the room diagonally opposite suddenly opened inward.


    This is Ning Rongrong''s room. Ye Hai paused when he pushed the door. Then he saw Ning Rongrong coming out in a pink Pajama, staring at Ye Hai and saying, "where have you been?"


    "How did you know I was out?" Ye Hai asked.


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "I knocked on the door of your room just now, but there was no response. I guess you went out without me. Hum, scum man."


    Ye Hai: "


    What does this have to do with scum man?


    Don''t insult the term scum man, okay?


    "Where have you been?" Ning Rongrong asked again.


    Ye Hai said solemnly: "I haven''t been to Tiandou city for a long time. I strolled around casually to remember my feeling of that year."


    Ning Rongrong said, "believe you, a ghost!"


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    Ye Haigang was about to push the door in. The door of the room next to Ning Rongrong opened, revealing a purple sleepy Zhu Zhuqing. She wondered, "what did you do to Rong Rong just now? Why would she say you''re a scum man? "


    "... she said several words. Why did you only hear two words?" Ye Hai is quite speechless.


    "No......" Zhu Zhuqing shook her head slightly. "I heard her finally say, believe you ghost!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Oh, woman, I believe you have ghosts


    Ye Hai ignored Zhu Zhuqing, pushed open his room door and went in.


    When ye Hai went out, he turned on the light. At this time, the room was very bright. He turned around and closed the door. When there was only a gap in the door, he suddenly put in a white and tender palm.


    "Wait."


    Outside the door came Zhu Zhuqing''s voice.


    Then, ye Hai felt a small force of resistance in his hand pushing the door. His palm shrank back. That force opened the crack of the door, and Zhu Zhuqing squeezed in from the crack of the door.


    Zhu Zhuqing said it was OK elsewhere, but his chest was too big. He didn''t squeeze in until he opened the door to a third of the size.


    Zhu Zhuqing squeezed in, but ye Hai didn''t step back, which caused a very embarrassing situation: they were face-to-face and their bodies almost stuck together. Zhu Zhuqing wanted to step back, but there was a door behind her. After she closed the door, she stepped back a little and pressed close to the door, which alleviated the embarrassment of her body next to her body.


    Ye Hai pressed his right hand on the door, looked down at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "why, something?"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed. She bit her lower lip and said, "you, where are you going?"


    Zhu Zhuqing actually wanted to ask Ye Hai this question for a long time, but there were too many people during the day and there was no chance to ask. Ye Hai went out again at night. She didn''t have a chance to come until ye Hai came back.


    Although Ye Hai is nominally the elder of Wuhun hall, he is not bound at all and goes wherever he wants.


    For example, Ning Rongrong basically doesn''t leave Qibao Liuli sect for nothing else. Dai mubai is the same. He rarely goes out of Xingluo City, but ye Hai is different. Ye Hai doesn''t spend much time in wusoul city in these five years.


    If ye Hai doesn''t come to Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuqing wants to find Ye Hai, she can only rely on her luck, so she has to make an agreement with Ye Hai, as she did five years ago, either to let Ye Hai come to see her often or to set a time to meet.


    Moreover, ye Hai''s temperament did not change with age, and he still jumped off. Zhu Zhuqing was really afraid that ye Hai would leave without saying hello. Therefore, as soon as ye Hai came back this evening, she couldn''t wait to get into Ye Hai''s room.


    Ye Hai sniffed the fragrance from Zhu Zhuqing, smiled and said, "there is no special idea for the time being. First, accompany Xiao San back to haotianzong to discuss an explanation, and then go to see Xiao Wu with Xiao San. Maybe he will stay with Xiao Wu for a while, and then go back to Wu soul city to participate in the action of Wu soul hall against Xingluo empire."


    "Well, will you come to see me often?" Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    She doesn''t care about the actions of the Wulin hall against the Xingluo empire. She only cares if ye Hai will come to see her.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, ye Hai suddenly had the idea of teasing Zhu Zhuqing. He smiled and said, "do you like me?"


    "Ah?" Zhu Zhuqing blushed, looked at Ye Hai, then hurriedly lowered his head and said in panic, "no... no, how can you think so?"


    Zhu Zhuqing has a thin skin. Although it is tacit that she likes Ye Hai, it still makes her blush and her heart beat faster when ye Hai said it so plainly.


    If it was Ning Rongrong, it wouldn''t be like this. Not only would it not be so flustered, but perhaps it would take this opportunity to get closer to Ye Hai


    It''s not that Ning Rongrong has a good face, but Ning Rongrong has great courage, dares to face his feelings, and always sees his purpose clearly. She will be ye Hai''s wife. Even if ye Hai has three wives and four concubines, she will also be the head of the harem!


    Of course, Ning Rongrong still hopes to monopolize Ye Hai. Now she has to work hard not only for her palace, but also to kill other "flirtatious Jian goods" who like Ye Hai. She feels very tired


    This is also why Ning Rongrong often said that ye Hai is a scum man recently. She found that as long as ye Hai goes out, there will always be "indecent" women secretly looking at Ye Hai, although Ye Hai did nothing in the process


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "since you don''t like me, what am I going to see you do?"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    The longest road I have traveled is Ye Hai''s routine


    Zhu Zhu cleared Ye Hai''s eyes, slowly calmed down his violent heartbeat, pretended to say casually: "like, like you, OK? Can you see me often? "


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "yes."


    Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief. She was short and came out from under Ye Hai''s arm.


    Ye Hai''s posture just now gave her a lot of pressure, like being imprisoned in a closed space. Coupled with Ye Hai''s words, she almost thought Ye Hai wanted to do something to her


    Ye Hai watched Zhu Zhuqing get out of his body and didn''t stop it, which made Zhu Zhuqing completely relieved.


    Zhu Zhuqing took two steps, sat down on Ye Hai''s bed, shook his little feet, smiled and said, "Wuhun city is closer to Xingluo city than Tiandou city. You should see me more and Rongrong less."


    Ye Hai turned and looked at Zhu Zhuqing sitting on the bed. He smiled and was about to talk. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door behind him.

 Chapter 243

    "Ye Hai, are you there?"


    Ning Rongrong''s subtle voice came from outside the door, just like a thief.


    Ye Hai is about to open the door. Zhu Zhuqing panics. If Ning Rongrong sees her here, she can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River, although she doesn''t know why she wants to wash it.


    "What should I do? Don''t let Rongrong see me... "


    Zhu Zhuqing begged Ye Hai with her eyes. Ye Hai couldn''t bear his poor appearance.


    His eyes wandered around the room and found no place to hide people. He pondered a little and calmly pointed behind the curtain in the urging of Ning Rongrong''s another "are you?".


    As soon as Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brightened, her figure flashed and immediately hid behind the curtain.


    Because the curtain hangs directly to the ground and there are no small folds when it is not closed, it can be used by Tibetans.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing hiding well, ye Hai opened the door directly.


    Ning Rongxu, who was lying at the door, jumped into Ye Hai''s arms.


    Ye Hai hugged Ning Rongrong''s slender waist, carried him into the room, and then closed the door.


    With his left hand holding Ning Rongrong and his right hand behind the door, he looked down at Ning Rongrong and said, "what are you doing in my room so late?"


    Ning Rongrong jumped violently when she was careful of being dirty. She stuttered and said, "I, I, I just came to play with you for a while!"


    "What time is it? Still playing? " Ye Haifu''s forehead.


    "Talk."


    Ning Rongrong took out Ye Hai''s hand around her, and then came to the bed with both hands around Ye Hai''s arm. They sat down.


    Ye Haidao: "can''t we talk about it tomorrow? Why does it have to be at night? "


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and said, "I''m afraid you''ll leave suddenly without saying hello. Don''t say it''s impossible. This is what you can do."


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I so unreliable?


    Why don''t you trust me one by one


    Ning Rongrong leaned on Ye Hai''s shoulder and muttered:


    "Ye Hai, my father is considering training me to be the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect. He is only in his fifties and can actually live for many years, but he said that the situation in the whole Douluo continent is turbulent. He is afraid of an accident. I can''t control the seven treasures Liuli sect..."


    Ye Hai didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    There is no problem with Ning Fengzhi''s idea of being vigilant in times of peace. This is the consciousness that a normal patriarch should have, but Ning Rongrong is only 20 years old and has never been in contact before, which is still a little heavy for Ning Rongrong.


    "I feel very tired now. I usually feel that my father can handle all kinds of problems in the sect with ease. But when I come here, I feel very tired. Do you think I''m not suitable to be a sect leader?"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t expect Ye hai to answer her question. She just paused and continued:


    "Sometimes, I even think, or I''ll just elope with you. We''ll travel all over the famous mountains and rivers, eat all kinds of snacks, and have a high level of cultivation. We can also go to such wonderful but dangerous places as the far north and the depths of the ocean..."


    Hearing this, ye Hai couldn''t help saying, "you eloped with me. Have you asked me if I promised?"


    Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said, "there is a beautiful, temperament, good figure and good character girl who wants to elope with you. What else don''t you want?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you describe is Zhuqing?"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    This guy


    Ning Rongrong grinded his teeth silently, and then showed a "ferocious" expression. While beating Ye Hai, he angrily said, "Ye Hai, don''t say if you can''t speak. If you dare to belittle me and praise other women in front of me again, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Ye Hai waited for Ning Rongrong to hammer for a while before holding Ning Rongrong''s hand and said with a smile: "well, silly girl, haven''t you ever thought that if I praise others in front of you, maybe I will praise you in front of others..."


    Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped, his big eyes flickered, looked at Ye Hai, and said with some expectation:


    "Really?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "false."


    Ning Rongrong: "


    I''m going to bite this guy to death today. Don''t stop me!


    She stood up and showed her white teeth. She ground her teeth in front of Ye Hai and said, "I''ll bite you to death!"


    Then he would bite Ye Hai''s neck.


    Ye Hai pressed his palm on Ning Rongrong''s face and couldn''t move. "Rongrong, you''re 20 years old. Can you grow up?"


    Ning Rongrong pulled open Ye Hai''s big hand, pointed to Ye Hai and said, "others are qualified to let me mature, but you are not qualified. You still look childish and say to let me mature?"


    Just then, Ning Rongrong suddenly found that the curtain moved. She leaned against Ye Hai and said with some fear: "Ye Hai, there won''t be ghosts in your house. I just looked at the curtain and seemed to move..."


    Ye Hai gently pushed Ning Rongrong away, then stood up and said, "go back and have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I won''t leave these days. We have plenty of time to get along."


    "Well, all right." Ning Rongrong nodded.


    Ning Rongrong just had a "ferocious and evil" look. Now she is like a three good student, which makes Ye Hai sigh. Women are naturally an acting school.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong off, ye Hai opened the curtain, looked at Zhu Zhuqing behind him and said, "how did you move just now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled first and then said, "I didn''t want to laugh just now, so I had to cover my mouth..."


    After a pause, Zhu Zhuqing continued, "I''m a very serious person. I don''t usually laugh unless I really can''t help it..."


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "anything else? If it''s all right, you can go too. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Zhu Zhuqing went to the bed, sat down and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I just want to stay here longer..."


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, but she held back her shame and said it completely.


    Ye Hai repeatedly stared at Zhu Zhuqing for a while, until he looked at the other party''s face more ruddy, he said, "Zhu Qing, you can tell me if you have something. What else can''t you say with our relationship?"


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and said, "I... can I follow you in the future?"


    "What?" Ye Hai picked his eyebrows. He was not overly surprised, but appropriately showed a trace of surprise. At the same time, he had a trace of speculation in his heart.


    Now that Zhu Zhuqing has said all this, he will stop worrying and continue:


    "I told my father that I didn''t want to inherit the Duke, not only because I couldn''t help you, but also because these days, I found that I was not suitable to be a schemer."


    "Maybe it''s what I really want to follow you and go wherever you want."


    "What Rongrong said just now woke me up. I don''t want the Duke title. As long as I can be with you, I''ll be happy in my heart..."

 Chapter 244

    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was low. She looked up at Ye Hai without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    Ye Hai suddenly smiled and said, "just look at me like this. What are your eyes for?"


    "You''d better answer earlier than say this nonsense." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Ye Hai rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hair with a smile and said, "I''m not a tiger''s den around me. If you want to follow, I have no opinion."


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brightened when he looked at Ye Hai.


    "Nature is true."


    Ye Hai seldom sees Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes shining. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are like stars, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "well, this time, I''ll follow you and we''ll travel around the world together."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "OK."


    "We pull the hook."


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his little finger.


    "Young or not?" Ye Hai was helpless, but he still stretched out his little finger, hooked it with Zhu Zhuqing''s little finger and made an agreement.


    Zhu Zhuqing left.


    Ye Hai stared at the closed door and was distracted.


    At first, after crossing over and knowing that this is Douluo continent, ye Hai actually just looked at the whole plot with an outsider''s attitude.


    There is basically no regret in all the plots of Douluo mainland. If they develop according to the original plot, there seems to be no harm.


    The only thing ye Hai regrets is the character bidong.


    It can be said that the woman bibidong has a whole book of tragedy, which makes Ye Hai feel distressed. The only thing he wants to change is to stop bibidong''s blackening.


    But as he got deeper into the story, he wanted to do more and more.


    Knowing and deeply understanding the little dance, he wanted to stop the little dance from sacrificing; Having witnessed the tangled love between the master and Liu Erlong, he wanted to promote them; Seeing the strange Ning Rongrong of the spirit, he wanted to tease her


    He also wanted to unify the whole Douro continent and be the pope with the highest power in Douro continent; If you want to cultivate into a God, raise the soul master level of the whole Douluo continent by several levels, so that the title Douluo is no longer scarce


    The more he goes deep into the story and falls into the story, the more Ye Hai wants to do. Now, he even wants to change the pattern of the whole Douluo continent on his own


    Unconsciously, Ning Rongrong fell in love with him, so did Zhu Zhuqing, even Xiaowu


    Qian Renxue likes him, and Bi bidong has an inexplicable trust in him


    With the passage of time, ye Hai is changing the direction of the whole Douluo story. He doesn''t know what the future will be, but he doesn''t regret what he has done now.


    Ye Hai slowly breathed out a breath, smiled silently, and murmured, "Rongrong, Zhuqing, Xiaowu... I want them all, I even want bidong. Am I a little scum?"


    After a pause, ye Hai seemed to ask himself and replied, "Oh, being an animal is always better than an animal..."


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Qian Renxue carried his hands and looked up at the calligraphy and painting on the wall.


    The golden alligator Douluo and the chrysanthemum ghost Douluo stand quietly below.


    I don''t know how long the four have kept this action.


    "Alas..."


    Qian Renxue sighed slowly, still turned his back to the three Title Douluo, and said, "I''ll set out to return to wusoul city in a few days, Tiandou empire..."


    After a pause, Qian Renxue seemed to have made up his mind and said again: "Tiandou empire will be handed over to bibidong. I''m still not suitable to run a country..."


    Ye Hai''s strength this time really stimulated thousands of Ren snow.


    In a short period of five years, ye Hai''s strength has directly jumped from a level 95 super Douluo to a level where he can play back and forth with a level 98 super Douluo. This surge is terrible!


    Although Ye Hai''s strength was very strong five years ago, the changes in these five years are enough to shock people.


    In contrast, in five years, Qian Renxue not only didn''t cross the seven ring soul saint, but also didn''t even improve his soul power by several levels.


    You know, in just five years, ye Hai''s soul power has been fully improved by more than 20 levels!


    Qianren snow was really stimulated.


    She finally made up her mind to give up the heavy burden of the throne of Tiandou Empire and return to wusoul city to inherit the inheritance of angels and gods.


    If she can achieve the position of God, the earthly power is not worthy of attachment at all. Moreover, this power also imprisons her and makes her not free.


    The golden alligator Douluo opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    Ju Douluo said calmly: "the meaning of the Pope''s crown is to let the little Lord you inherit the Pope''s throne. Please think twice."


    Qian Renxue sneered, "what abacus did bidong play? I don''t know? I''m afraid she can''t be distracted at the critical moment of inheriting the throne, so she wants to give up the papacy? Her evil spirit almost formed a substance. Do you think I can''t see it? I won''t take advantage of her mind! "


    "She wants to find who she wants. Anyway, I won''t be the Pope. If she doesn''t want to, it''s better to give it directly to her little lover Ye Hai?"


    "Little Lord, speak carefully!" Ju Douluo said in a deep voice.


    Bibidong''s confidants are only Ju ghost Douluo, and only these two Douluo will maintain her majesty. The other elders of the Wulin hall are all thousands of people.


    In the past two years, with Bi bidong''s profound cultivation and strength rising, she has more power to call. The title Douluo at the end of the elder hall no longer dare to disobey Bi bidong directly.


    Recently, there is a palpitating breath on bibidong, which makes all elders except thousands of streams feel awe in their hearts.


    For this reason, the golden alligator Douluo did not dare to refuse bibidong.


    Now bibidong has an artifact Luocha magic sickle. No one is afraid except a thousand streams. The golden crocodile Douluo is in front of her, that is, two times.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Ren Xue snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    After a long time, it was not until the two duels of Ju ghost even thought that qianrenxue would not speak again, but when she stood in the imperial study all night that qianrenxue said again:


    "Elder yueguan, elder ghost, you two go back first. Elder golden crocodile, stay."


    Ju GUI and Douluo looked at each other and left.


    A moment later, only Qianren snow and golden crocodile Douluo remained in the imperial study.


    Until then, Qian Renxue slowly turned around and looked at the golden alligator Douluo and said:


    "Grandpa golden crocodile, go back and tell my grandpa that I''m ready. No matter how hard it is, I''ll bite my teeth and bear it unless I die..."


    The golden crocodile Douluo stammered a few times and finally said only one word: "yes."


    "Go down."


    Qianren snow waved.


    The golden alligator Douluo left.


    Qianren snow opened the door, looked up at the countless stars in the sky as if blinking, and muttered:


    "Ye Hai, if I become a God, I don''t know if you dare to do it in front of me..."

 Chapter 245

    The next day, ye Hai got up early.


    He stretched out, opened the door and went out.


    He walked out of the room and turned to the left. After passing two rooms, ye Hai turned left and kicked on the door.


    Bang!


    The door of the room opened violently, and ye Hai went in.


    I just saw Oscar who wanted to stand up but didn''t get up because the bed was too soft.


    When Oscar saw Ye Hai, his tight body relaxed and his face showed a helpless look, "I said, boss, this is not our Shrek college. Can you be gentle?"


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Ye Hai said sorry, but he didn''t apologize at all. He walked up to Oscar and said, "let''s have a sausage."


    "... shall I convert it into silver coins for you? Boss, stop torturing me. " Oscar said.


    Oscar just said casually. He didn''t think ye Hai could promise, but to his surprise, ye Hai nodded and said, "yes."


    Oscar was surprised and said, "really?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "of course, but if you give me the money, I''ll still ask you for sausage."


    "..." Oscar''s surprised look froze. He said expressionless, "forget it."


    "I have a big sausage."


    Oscar passes the sausage to Ye Hai.


    In fact, with Ye Hai''s physical quality, he won''t feel tired even if he practices for three consecutive days. It''s just that Oscar''s sausage tastes like a royal chef can''t make it. Ye Hai eats sausage now just to satisfy his appetite.


    Taking the sausage, ye Hai patted Oscar on the shoulder and said, "keep sleeping."


    Oscar smiled bitterly. He has changed his habit of sleeping in for five years since he traveled to Douluo mainland.


    Out of Oscar''s room, ye Hai happens to meet Tang San who comes back from practicing purple magic pupil.


    "Good morning, brother Hai."


    Tang San said hello.


    "Xiao San, then."


    Ye Hai smiled and threw a sea blue thing to Tang San.


    "What is this?"


    Tang San''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His right hand quickly dyed dark white and caught what ye Hai threw.


    This is a palm sized thing, crystal clear, with circles of blue ripples scattered, just like ripples.


    "Hanhai heaven and earth cover..." Ye Hai said faintly, "take it and play. As long as you inject your spiritual power into it, you will know how to use it."


    "The vast sea and heaven cover..." Tang San read the name and muttered, "it''s a tall name. I don''t know if it''s fun..."


    The two men passed by by by mistake. Tang San impolitely accepted the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea" and returned to his room.


    In Tang San''s eyes, ye Hai''s things are his. Ye Hai never refuses to give him things.


    Ye Hai went downstairs to the first floor and ordered some food.


    After a while, Ma Hongjun came downstairs. It wasn''t people, it was stairs.


    Ye Hai saw Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, get up so early? It''s not like your character. "


    Ma Hongjun said solemnly, "today I''m going to Shrek college to officially report to be a teacher. It''s a big business. I naturally want to get up early... Huh? Do you want that now? "


    Ye Hai looked down at his two meat, two vegetables and four dishes, plus three steamed buns and two large bowls of rice. He smiled and said, "yes, I haven''t had money to eat recently. Why don''t you invite me?"


    Ma Hongjun just hesitated a little and said bluntly, "no, I''m poor recently. I won''t invite you this time."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "like your teacher, an Iron Rooster doesn''t pull a dime."


    Upon hearing this, Ma Hongjun was immediately angry. He said, "waiter, his table is mine. I''ll check out later!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Hai. He was complacent and said, "see, I have money!"


    Ye haizan said, "OK, fat man, rich."


    Ma Hongjun immediately laughed.


    When they finished eating, Ma Hongjun went to pay.


    Ye Hai looked at Ma Hongjun''s face. He was stunned, then angry, and then unbelievable. Finally, his face turned white, took out the money, gritted his teeth and paid, and came back with a gloomy face.


    He looked at Ye Hai, and the first sentence was, "you ordered a month''s meal for everyone?"


    Everyone here refers to the Shrek seven monsters.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "yes, it''s tentatively scheduled for one month. If you can''t eat it, you can refund it."


    That''s ok... Ma Hongjun''s face eased a little. Ye Hai and they must not live here for a month. The money returned is still their own.


    Ye Hai continued in a tone: "of course, the money returned is also mine. If you invite me to dinner, I can''t eat the money converted into equal value. Isn''t it still mine?"


    Ma Hongjun was stunned. Finally, he could only say, "Ye Hai, your uncle!"


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t think Wu, "in fact, you shouldn''t pay the money, but you just caught up. What I thought was Keng mubai..."


    "Hehe, blame you for meeting the right person at the wrong time..."


    Ma Hongjun left in a rage.


    In fact, seven people a month''s hotel accommodation plus food, even if the food is very rich, it is only three or five gold soul coins.


    For Ma Hongjun, this is nothing at all.


    He was angry that he was put forward by Ye Hai again, as if he had a low IQ


    Ye Hai, who had enough to eat and drink, returned to his room.


    He only came out of the Palace last night. Qianrenxue will certainly strengthen the search. Without Ning Rongrong''s makeup, ye Hai can''t go out.


    As for Ning Rongrong, the girl is still dreaming about spring and autumn.


    Tang San returned to his room, took out the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea" with ripples, and said to himself:


    "This vast sea heaven and earth mask is special at first sight. Brother Hai seems to know the activation method. Why don''t you keep it for yourself, but give it to me?"


    Tang San thought for a while and couldn''t think of a name. He simply stopped tangled. Anyway, no matter what the purpose of Ye Hai''s "cover of the vast sea and heaven and earth" is, it won''t hurt him.


    "Inject mental power into it..."


    Tang San recalled what ye Hai had just told him. He stared at the "cover of heaven and earth in the vast sea", then stretched out his mental strength and slowly spread to the "cover of heaven and earth in the vast sea".


    What Tang San didn''t expect was that as soon as he penetrated his spiritual power, a vast force popped up in the "cover of heaven and earth in the vast sea".


    In front of this vast spiritual power, Tang San''s purple magic pupil spiritual power, which has entered the third realm, is like a basin of water, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Bang!


    The vast spiritual power bounced Tang San''s spiritual power back, making him feel suffocated instantly, and there was a sharp pain on his head. The next moment, Tang San fainted.


    Before fainting, Tang San had time to flash an idea:


    Brother Hai, you are a pit brothe

 Chapter 246

    As soon as ye Hai returned to his room, he heard a bang from the opposite room.


    "Eh, it''s Xiao San''s room. What did he play?"


    Ye Hai gave a light sigh, and then he seemed to think of something, with a strange face.


    In the original work, Tang San input spiritual power without authorization after getting the "cover of the vast sea and heaven", and then was stunned by the huge energy contained in the "cover of the vast sea and heaven".


    Just now, Xiao San was not in the same situation


    Ye Hai quickly opened the room, pressed Tang San''s room door opposite with his right hand, pushed it hard, and the door opened.


    Ye Hai''s eyes swept, and he instantly fixed in a place. At this time, Tang San''s forehead oozed blood and fainted by the bed.


    Ye Hai hurried over, picked up Tang San and whispered, "Xiao San, Xiao San..."


    Tang San is still unconscious.


    As soon as ye Hai pondered, he held Tang San''s wrist in his right hand and slowly input soul power into Tang San''s body.


    Ye Hai''s soul power is peaceful, very thick, and can be consistent with the soul power of any attribute.


    With the input of Ye Hai''s soul force, Tang San frowned slightly. After a while, he woke up.


    Tang San opened his eyes and saw that it was Ye Hai. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "brother Hai, you are really a pit brother..."


    "I asked you to input mental power, but I didn''t ask you to input mental power directly without any preparation. Don''t you know to do a good job of protection?" Ye Hai frowned.


    Although he was careless and didn''t remind him, Tang San must not see it. Well, it''s better to start first and throw out the pot first.


    Tang San: "


    I never thought this thing was so powerful


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "OK, try the function of this'' heaven and earth cover of the vast sea ''quickly. It''s a good thing."


    "... Er, Haige, how do you use this thing? No, you''d better input mental strength? "


    Tang San looked at the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea" in his hand and hesitated.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "no, just input the soul power. Just now it was just a ceremony to recognize the Lord."


    "Yes." Tang San responded and input a trace of soul power.


    With the injection of this trace of soul power, the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" suddenly emitted gorgeous blue light. Tang San felt that the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" seemed to be longing for more soul power and couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai.


    "Look what I''m doing, go on!" Ye Hai is not angry.


    "Oh." Tang San continues to input soul power.


    With the input of more and more soul power, the blue light on the "Hanhai Qiankun cover" became stronger and stronger. When the blue light reached a limit, a ripple suddenly flashed in the "Hanhai Qiankun cover", and then condensed into a bright crystal blue beam, which shot into the center of Tang San''s eyebrows.


    Then Tang San fiercely closed his eyes, and a huge flow of information entered his mind through the blue beam just now.


    Tang San just closed his eyes and began to digest the huge information just now.


    Seeing this, ye Hai went out of Tang San''s room and gently closed the door.


    Tang San needs a day to absorb this information. Ye Hai doesn''t want to wait for him in the room.


    "Heaven and earth cover of the vast sea" is a treasure with a trace of sea god''s mind. It is an inheritance Keepsake left by the sea god to mortals and inherit the throne of the sea god. Its original name should be called "the heart of the sea god".


    Of course, without the "Hanhai Qiankun mask", you can inherit the Poseidon throne, but it will be much more difficult. Even if a genius such as Tang San does not have the "Hanhai Qiankun mask", he may not be able to complete all the "Poseidon nine tests" and ascend the Poseidon throne.


    In addition to being a token of inheritance, the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" also has a very powerful power.


    You have four skills [Hanhai body shield], [heaven and earth calming mask], [Hanhai raging waves] and [heaven and earth breaking demons].


    [Hanhai body shield] it can form a huge light shield to hide the body and breath.


    [heaven and earth calming mask] it can control a thing so that it cannot move.


    The latter two skills are both attack skills, [Hanhai storm] is a group attack skill, and [heaven and earth breaking Magic] is a single attack.


    This "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" has four skills. It can be compared with Ye Hai''s external soul bone with four soul rings on top of others, or even two skills. It can be seen that the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" is powerful.


    Ye Hai sighed and found that the "Hanhai heaven and earth cover" itself only carried four skills, which was not as good as his own external soul bone. He sneered and whispered, what rubbish can''t even compare with the external soul bone


    In fact, with Ye Hai''s current vision, he really has nothing to see except artifact.


    He has more than ten skills, more than the general title Douluo. Even if both sides are not soul bones, ye Hai has seven Soul Ring skills, and the quality is super high, which is no worse than the title Douluo with nine Soul Ring skills.


    "It seems that my next pursuit is an artifact..."


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    Later, ye Hai was somewhat discouraged.


    His original meaning was to create a God''s throne, or not be a God, but have higher combat power than God, which is with systematic help.


    But now the system disappears inexplicably, which makes Ye Hai a little egg pain. He has some doubts. If he only depends on his own words, he may not be able to create his own throne until he dies


    Poseidon, the God of the sea, conquered all races in the sea, unified the whole ocean, and was finally respected by all sea tribes, which condensed the God''s throne.


    If ye Hai doesn''t become a God, where will he live for a thousand years?


    But ye Hai has another choice, that is to inherit the throne of God and become a God.


    There are only a lot of gods in the whole Douluo continent. If ye Hai looks for it carefully, he can definitely find a God that fits him.


    However, inheriting the throne is only an alternative choice, not the optimal result. If possible, ye Hai still hopes to condense the throne by himself with the power of the system.


    "Alas, everything is ready. It''s just the system. Peat and Gou RI''s system don''t work at the critical time?"


    Ye Hai sighed.


    It was not until nightfall that Tang San came out of the room in good spirits.


    He knocked excitedly on Ye Hai''s door. "Brother Hai, do you know the use of this'' heaven and earth cover of the vast sea ''? If you know the power of this treasure, I''m afraid you''ll regret giving it to me! "


    Tang San was a little complacent.


    The "Hanhai heaven and earth mask" has four skills, attack, defense and control. Although there are only four skills, it can adapt to all soul masters. It can be said to be a powerful and golden treasure. Anyone will be jealous when they see it.


    Ye Hai said contemptuously, "junior, can you stop being like you haven''t seen the world? Don''t you bring four skills with you? I can''t even compare with an externally attached soul bone. Being strong is equivalent to my soul ring and soul bone for 100000 years. It''s also worth showing off? "


    Tang San: "


    Special


    I seem to be looking for the wrong person to show off

 Chapter 247

    Tang San left silently.


    Although he got a treasure comparable to several soul bones at once, Tang San didn''t know why. He couldn''t be happy


    At dinner time, Yajian, ye Hai and others sat around a table.


    They thanked Ma Hongjun for his wealth, and then began to eat.


    He rolled Ma Hongjun''s eyes.


    The seven people discussed. Except Ma Hongjun and Oscar, no one will stay here more. They will leave in three or five days at most.


    But they agreed again that they would come back to Shrek college in five years.


    In fact, after the excitement when they first met, they found that several people traveled everywhere, and their topics were already different.


    Dai mubai and ye Hai talked about the high-level trends of the two major forces of the Wulin hall and the Xingluo Empire, and Zhu Zhuqing occasionally mixed them.


    Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Tang San talk about seeing and hearing everywhere.


    Ning Rongrong can talk to anyone, but the most important thing is to listen.


    With the passage of time, the longer each person stays in his own place, the more serious the sense of separation.


    It''s like four years of college students. Once they graduate and go their own way, it''s often difficult to get together again. Even if they get together, they pretend to force and eat silently.


    Already in different classes, not the same kind of people.


    However, Shrek people have deep feelings, and there is no need to have a common topic. As long as the tacit understanding is still there, it is enough.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms.


    As soon as ye Hai closed the door, he heard a gentle knock on the door.


    Ye Hai is speechless. Why do you have to talk at night for such a long time during the day?


    Open the door, it''s Ning Rongrong.


    Ye Hai let Ning Rongrong in. After closing the door, he said angrily, "why did you go during the day? When you talk about things at night, you are not afraid to be seen and affect your reputation. "


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. If I''m misunderstood, I just push the boat with the water, and you should also be responsible for me."


    Ye Hai: "


    So that''s your idea


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about today?" Ye Hai said.


    "I remember we talked about elopement yesterday, didn''t we?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai with big eyes and a smile.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "that topic has passed."


    Ning Rongrong tilted his head for a while and said, "it''s really the past. What we finally said is that I''m going to bite you to death, right?"


    With that, Ning Rongrong showed up two rows of white teeth, and his eyes lingered on Ye Hai''s neck and face.


    Pop!


    Ye Hai patted Ning Rongrong on the forehead and said, "what are you doing biting me? Your martial spirit is not a dog. "


    Ning Rongrong uttered a painful cry, covered his forehead and said angrily, "who says that martial spirits can only bite people if they are dogs, and martial spirits can also bite people if they are tigers. Big tigers are afraid?"


    Ning Rongrong imitated the sound of "Ao Wu" in his mouth as he spoke. It didn''t mean much evil, but it was very cute.


    Ye Hai smiled, walked to the chair beside the bed, sat down, looked back at Ning Rongrong and said:


    "What really scares men is not the big tiger, but the female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Like teacher Erlong, do you think the master dares to speak loudly? Don''t talk loudly. You can''t even breathe heavily... Of course, except when you breathe heavily continuously... "


    Ning Rongrong heard Ye Hai describe Liu Erlong and called her "mother Tyrannosaurus Rex". He couldn''t help laughing. It''s really appropriate.


    Liu Erlong in this state is not only afraid of men, but also afraid of women


    But when Ning Rongrong heard Ye Hai''s last words, he blushed and spat.


    Ye Hai always adds a sentence at the end of serious words that looks normal, but if you study the color carefully, it''s not funny or angry


    Ning Rongrong also sat by the bed and looked at Ye Hai carefully.


    Ye Hai was looked at by Ning Rongrong for a while, but said:


    "It''s been so many years. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. Don''t look like I haven''t seen a handsome man, okay?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Ye Hai, do you think our future children will be as good-looking as you?"


    Poof!


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva!


    He coughed violently for a while before he said, "we talked about children before we left the eight characters?"


    Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "it won''t happen sooner or later? Do you want to marry me to someone else? "


    "... who do you marry? Shouldn''t this be the question Lord Ning should think about? What does it have to do with me?" Ye Haidao.


    Ning Rongrong turned his mouth and said, "don''t say anything else, just say whether you want me to marry someone else?"


    "... No." Ye Haidao.


    Ning Rongrong had such an expression and said, "Oh, man..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ning Rongrong got up, touched Ye Hai''s face and said with a smile, "my sister only belongs to you and won''t marry others."


    Ye Hai also stood up. He removed Ning Rongrong''s white tender palm, looked down at her and said:


    "Things in this world are not either or. It doesn''t mean that if you don''t marry others, you will marry me. Do you know what I mean?"


    Ning Rongrong stared and said in an incredible way, "do you want me to be single? Well, ye Hai, I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious! "


    "..." Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong with wide eyes, kept silent for a moment and sighed, "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand..."


    Ye Hai has many things to do. He has to watch bibidong, protect Xiaowu, and do everything to improve himself


    Although he likes Ning Rongrong very much, he can''t give her any commitment. Similarly, he can''t give Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu any commitment.


    If all these things are finally solved, the relaxed Ye Hai will consider such things as getting a wife and having children.


    In fact, ye Hai thinks Ning Rongrong knows, but he doesn''t want to think about it.


    She didn''t want to hear ye Hai say that he would die, or if he failed to live up to the beauty''s heart, it wouldn''t make any sense.


    In fact, sometimes, Ning Rongrong feels very strange. Ye Hai always does something inexplicable. Sometimes, she can feel the entanglement in Ye Hai''s heart.


    She knew that when ye Hai first met everyone, he didn''t care about anyone''s feelings at all. It was also a means of fat beating girls, which was simply heinous.


    He didn''t want to accept anyone''s mind, but later, when he had more contact, ye Hai began to accept Ning Rongrong.


    Even in the process of acceptance, ye Hai is still struggling


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t know what strength Ye Hai is struggling with. All her girls have put down their airs. What else can ye Hai not put away?


    But now, at least Ning Rongrong heard Ye Hai say she didn''t want to marry someone else


    This is equivalent to Ye Hai''s promise.

 Chapter 248

    After staying in Tiandou city for three days, ye Hai and Tang San set off for haotianzong.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing return to Xingluo City, Ning Rongrong returns to Qibao Liuli sect, and Ma Hongjun and Oscar plan to teach at Shrek College for a period of time.


    Although everyone is very reluctant to give up, when it is time to leave, they can still hold down this reluctance and leave.


    All the feasts in the world end. Although it is very sad, everyone knows that they are still young. There is time to get together, so there is no too much entanglement.


    These days, except for the night when ye Hai went to find Qianren snow and the next day, Tiandou city entered an unprecedented state of alert, and then returned to its original state in the next two days. Ye Hai revealed his true face in the hotel. Unexpectedly, no one came to trouble him, which made Ye Hai''s heart a little guessing.


    It was almost this time in the original work. Qianrenxue failed to win the throne of Tiandou empire. He returned to Wuhun City, slightly adjusted his mind, and began to inherit the angel God.


    Seeing that qianrenxue is still the seventh ring soul saint, ye Hai guessed that qianrenxue might give up the throne.


    He knows Qianren snow. Qianren snow inherits Bi bidong''s pride. Qianren snow absolutely doesn''t want to see a person of her age, even younger than her, who has the ability to beat her. Even under her eyes, she escaped under the super duel of soul level 98


    Ye Hai''s repeated provocations awakened the spirit in qianrenxue''s bones. Qianrenxue is likely to make the same choice as bibidong, giving up the throne one by one and focusing on the inheritance of the divine throne.


    However, it has nothing to do with Ye Hai for the time being. Even if Qian Renxue has completed the ninth test of angel God and achieved the position of God, at most, she can''t beat Qian Renxue and will be beaten by her, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Hai has his own thing to do now.


    Ye Hai plans to accompany Tang San back to haotianzong, ask for an explanation, then go to Xingluo city to help Dai mubai win the throne, and then take Zhu Zhuqing to Douluo mainland.


    Well, I don''t plan to accompany Tang San to the star forest to watch the small dance. At present, all things are urgent. I can only go back to watch the small dance when I travel to the mainland with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Of course, ye Hai also found something for Tang San to do. After going to haotianzong, ye Hai planned to tell Tang San''s craftsman about Lou Gao. In the original work, Lou Gao devoted all his efforts to making the hidden weapon "Buddha Nu Tang Lian", which ranked first in the machine category of Tang clan. Tang San and Lou Gao definitely have something to say.


    Don''t let Tang San meet Xiaowu. He''s also afraid of setting up a flag. He''s really afraid that once the two meet, something will happen that will lead to Xiaowu''s sacrifice.


    At present, except for the change of the Tiandou Empire, ye Hai has not really changed the real big plot. The power of the original work is very difficult to change. Ye Hai doesn''t want to cause tragedy because of any small mistakes.


    In addition, it''s almost time for ye hai to visit the mainland. He promised bibidong a long time ago to find other gods for her. It''s also time to put it on the agenda.


    Now ye Hai is the sixth ring soul emperor, a few levels away from the seventh ring soul saint. It''s almost time to find some gods to inherit.


    This is to find a spare God for bidong. One by one, they only let others give up the throne of Luocha, but they don''t find another God. Isn''t this playing a hooligan?


    At the same time, it also leaves a way for himself.


    The system has fallen into silence since it successfully clocked in the "ice and fire eyes". Even if he went all over the Pope''s temple, he didn''t prompt the success of clocking in. He just prompted a sentence after getting the field of killing God, and then fell into a state of downtime.


    If you calculate after the "eyes of ice and fire", it has been six years and more than a year since you came out of the capital of killing.


    The system is unreliable now. Ye Hai can only rely on himself.


    If the self certification of the throne is not enough, and there is a way to inherit the throne, at least he will not see Ning Rongrong and them fly to the divine world and live forever, and he himself will die a hundred years later.


    First, go all over Douluo to find the place where the gods are inherited. If the system returns to normal, it''s still holding the golden thigh of the system''s father. If the system goes silent, ye Hai will rely on himself and inherit the position of gods.


    In this process, it can also help Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing find suitable gods. There are many gods in Douluo mainland, and multiple choices are always better than only one choice. Although it may be found that the gods in the original works are more suitable


    "Brother Hai, haotianzong has six titles. At that time, you have to take it easy..."


    Tang San smiled bitterly.


    He knew Ye Hai was fighting against injustice for him. Haotianzong put forward three conditions, one more harsh than the other. I''m afraid Tang Hao, the most powerful genius in haotianzong''s history, can''t finish it.


    The first condition: level 80 within ten years. That is to say, it is difficult to upgrade to level 20 in ten years, but there is always hope of completion. It is relatively harsh, but it is not deliberately difficult. If the other two conditions are at this level, ye Hai will not say much.


    But the second condition is to kill a title Douluo of wusoul hall within ten years, which is too much. Let''s not say whether Tang San can do it, even if he can, why kill the title Douluo of wusoul hall?


    Within ten years, the Wulin hall will be able to unify the whole Douluo continent. How dare you go to the title of murderer Douluo?


    Even without mentioning Ye Hai''s own position, from the perspective of a bystander, the person who put forward this condition is also a brain cripple. Ye Hai can never see this condition.


    Let''s talk about the third condition.


    In the eighth soul ring, get a soul ring of 100000 years.


    100000 year old soul animals are not very rare. If you are not afraid to die, you can always find one, but what do you think of 100000 year old soul animals?


    Chinese Cabbage?


    Every 100000 year old soul beast has strong combat power. No 100000 year old soul beast has a strength lower than level 95 super Douluo!


    The whole haotianzong has only one Tang Xiao who can fight a soul beast with a history of more than 100000 years. Some people are shy and say that Tang San will get a soul ring with a history of 100000 years when he is in the eighth ring?


    This is a test for Tang San, but what can it test?


    Tang San''s ability to die?


    Or is Tang San''s relationship strong enough?


    Ye Hai can indeed find a soul beast for Tang San for 100000 years, but is haotianzong''s ultimate test purpose?


    Ye Hai felt that the elders of haotianzong were all wrong. He had to come to see what was in their heads.


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, junior. I''ll be gentle."


    Tang San: "


    Why am I more afraid after listening to it

 Chapter 249

    "Brother Hai, although I know you''ve always been steady, I still want to remind you that we''re not here to find fault, we''re just talking about reason."


    Tang San and ye Hai came to a steep rock. Tang San looked up and said.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "physics is also reasonable."


    Tang San shook his head like a rattle and said, "my father was born in haotianzong. He doesn''t want to make too stiff with haotianzong. Moreover, my father''s original intention is to let me return to haotianzong. I don''t want to go against his mind."


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "haotianzong, only eat hard, not soft. If you convince them, you can do whatever you want?"


    Tang San was a little stunned and wanted to refute two sentences. Ye Hai said, "go up, I have my own discretion."


    They climbed up the cliff, and Tang San took Ye hai to the top of the mountain.


    This is a huge castle like building, occupying almost the whole top of the mountain.


    "Tang San, what are you doing here? And an outsider? "


    A young gatekeeper asked sternly.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "who said it was an outsider? My martial spirit is also ''Haotian Hammer''! "


    A golden light came out of Ye Hai''s right hand. The golden light was constantly distorted and changed into a golden hammer. Ye Hai said, "have you seen the golden ''Haotian Hammer''?"


    "You are not Haotian hammer!" The young disciple asked, "what do you two want to do when you come to haotianzong?"


    Ye Hai regretfully took back the golden light and said with a smile, "Tang San and I are brothers. I heard that Guizong put forward three conditions for Tang San. Let me ask, who can come up with these three conditions?"


    "What? I don''t think I can do it now? How long has it been? Give up in less than a month? What a surprise... "


    The young disciple sarcastically said.


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the ridicule of the young disciples, but said, "I''ve given you enough time now. Don''t report. Do you want me to call in?"


    "Just by..."


    Before the last word "you" of the young disciple was exported, he felt that the handsome young man opposite poured out a magnificent momentum like a mountain, even more powerful than the momentum of the patriarch Tang Xiao!


    His pupils suddenly narrowed, his face showed a frightened color, staggered back more than ten steps, and looked at Ye Hai opposite in disbelief.


    How old is this boy?


    Is there such momentum?


    Even more powerful than Tang San who surprised the eyes of the elders that day?


    I''m afraid this momentum is not lower than the title Douluo?


    In his twenties?


    The pupil of the young disciple was deeply frightened. Ye Hai''s cultivation was beyond his understanding, leaving only "how is it possible?" The four words echoed and even forgot to go back to the briefing.


    However, since Ye Hai has revealed his breath, the strong behind can naturally feel this momentum, so there is no need for the young disciple to report.


    Soon, three powerful breath leaped from behind.


    Three gray haired elders stood in front of the young disciples and joined forces to resist the momentum emitted by Ye Hai. One of the elders said in a deep voice, "who are you, sir? Why did you break into our haotianzong?"


    Ye Hai smiled faintly and said, "I broke into your haotianzong? I''m standing here honestly. Which eye of yours saw me break into your haotianzong? "


    The three old men looked at each other. There was no obvious hatred or preference in Ye Hai''s words. They could not judge whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    The old man who just spoke took a step forward and said to Tang San next to Ye Hai, "Tang San, what''s your intention to bring outsiders here?"


    Since you can''t ask that boy, you might as well ask Tang San.


    Tang San smiled bitterly and was about to speak. Ye Hai directly said, "you say I''m an outsider. Is Tang San an insider?"


    "...." the old man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "if you are trying to make trouble, please go to other places. We haotianzong have not asked about the world for many years and don''t want to provoke the enemy..."


    Then, the old man said with Yin pity: "of course, if the other party doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I haotianzong will never be easy to bully!"


    He saw that ye Hai was magnificent, even better than the sect leader Tang Xiao, so he suppressed his anger and spoke angrily with the other party. If the other party was at the level of Tang San, he was afraid that he would kill the other party with a slap.


    Ye Hai''s eyes moved and looked at Tang San next to him. He suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Don''t involve Tang San in this muddy water, otherwise Tang San is not easy to be a man, but ye Hai''s own words are not correct


    If ye Hai is the messenger of Wuhun hall, it will be solved perfectly.


    You want to kill the title Douluo of the martial soul hall. I''m here to ask you. It''s very reasonable.


    At the thought of this, ye Hai stood with his hands down. There was a slight hint in the field of killing God, which became more oppressive. He said indifferently, "where''s Tang Xiao? Call out Tang Xiao. "


    "You!" The old man was angry. He thought he threatened the other party with haotianzong, and the other party would at least think about the consequences, but he didn''t expect the other party to intensify and even let the sect leader Tang Xiao out.


    Is it tolerable, who can''t bear it?


    The old man was furious and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to call someone to besiege the other party, he saw that the boy opposite took out a heavy token with seven patterns drawn on it, including swords, flowers, hammers, towers and so on. The most important thing is that in the center of the pattern is the pattern of a six winged angel.


    "Papal decree"!


    The old man''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and a faint voice from the young man came to his ear: "I''m Ye Hai, the elder of the Wulin hall. I came to haotianzong with a" Papal order "to ask you why you wanted to kill me! Soul! Temple! Yes! Seal! number! Fight! Luo! "


    Ye Hai directly spoke the eight words "Douluo, the title of the Wu soul hall". Every word he said, the void echoed with a roar. It was clear as if it was in his ear, but also like thunder. It roared in the sky. Not only did he hear it, but everyone on the top of the mountain of haotianzong heard it, and even the small mountain village at the foot of the mountain heard eight sullen thunder from the sky!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s face turned white, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looked at Ye Hai in horror:


    "Your Excellency, are you the elder of Wu soul hall?"


    Such a young elder?


    Look, you''re only in your twenties, but you have such terrible strength?


    Ye Haigang just heard the eight bursts, which made him instantly understand that ye Hai could not resist. I''m afraid even Tang Xiao, the patriarch with soul power of level 96, would be inferior


    He really didn''t understand how such a young boy could have such terrible strength. How could this be possible?


    It''s impossible to cultivate so much by beating the womb!

 Chapter 250

    "Alas..."


    A clear sigh echoed in everyone''s ears. A gray figure appeared in front of the three elders, blocking the majestic momentum of Ye Hai, like a mountain.


    He was followed by several old people in the same clothes as the three old people, but his momentum was stronger.


    "Lord!"


    The old man who confronted Ye Hai just now said respectfully to the gray figure.


    The leader of Haotian sect, Tang Xiao, Tang Hao''s eldest brother.


    "This messenger of the Wu soul hall, our agreements with Tang San will be invalidated so that Tang San can return to the sect. Do you think so?"


    Tang Xiao said plainly.


    An old man behind him couldn''t help saying, "Lord, just an envoy of the martial soul hall, dare..."


    "Two elders, don''t you want me to kill Haotian sect?"


    Tang Xiao looked back at the old man, his eyes as calm as water.


    The second elder felt a cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "no, but he Tang Hao was..."


    Tang Xiao interrupted impolitely, "let me ask you, the messenger of the Wulin hall, how do you reply? He has a ''papal decree''! "


    As soon as the pupils of the two elders shrink, he suddenly turns his head and looks at Ye Hai''s palm. Only then can he see clearly that the token with heavy texture and seven patterns is engraved.


    "Papal decree"!


    See the order like the Pope''s "Papal order"!


    The second elder stopped talking.


    Since haotianzong was forced to live in seclusion here because of his power in Wuhun hall, he absolutely didn''t dare to challenge Wuhun hall.


    Thirty years for the Tang Dynasty is also ten years for haotianzong to prepare. At that time, as soon as the ten-year period comes, Tang San kills the title Douluo of the Wulin hall, and the fully prepared haotianzong is also born with the trend and responds in unison. At that time, haotianzong supported by many affiliated sects can form a state of rivalry with the Wulin hall.


    But now, Haotian Zong Mao was not ready, and the Wuhun hall sent people directly to question. They could only bite their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    Ye Hai took back the "Papal order", looked at Tang Xiao faintly and said, "does Tang Zongzhu think he can wipe it off by dealing with me? What I asked is, why did haotianzong have the title of Douluo to kill my Wulin hall in the conditions for Tang San? "


    Tang Xiao also looked at Ye Hai indifferently and said, "it''s all the people under him who are not sensible... I now let Tang San return to haotianzong as the patriarch without any conditions..."


    Before he finished, ye Hai directly interrupted. He said coldly, "Lord Tang, although I look young, I''m not a three-year-old. If you perfunctory me again, I''ll be impolite!"


    Tang Xiao narrowed his eyes. He looked at Ye Hai and said word by word: "then I''d like to learn how powerful the ''you''re welcome'' in the Wulin Hall..."


    Then Tang Xiao''s hand appeared a small black hammer, full of patterns, which was the symbolic soul of Haotian sect: Haotian hammer.


    "Good! Then I''ll let you experience it! "


    Ye Hai laughed, and a golden sledgehammer appeared in his right hand. He jumped up high and hit Tang Xiao with a hammer!


    They met from the air, and two huge hammers suddenly hit each other!


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day. The violent explosion rang through the sky. The terrible shock wave suddenly exploded at the intersection and spread for hundreds of meters. Several elders below joined forces to launch the soul force barrier, which blocked the shock wave.


    Ye Hai landed slowly.


    But Tang Xiao''s feet were heavy on the ground, and then staggered for several steps to stop his body. Every footprint he retreated even sank three inches!


    "Lord!"


    Several elders behind Tang Xiao hurriedly helped Tang Xiao.


    "Not in the way."


    Tang Xiao waved his hand, adjusted his breath secretly, looked at Ye Hai solemnly and said, "even if you are strong, this is in my haotianzong. I haotianzong has six titles. You should not be able to get well. If you are still aggressive, I haotianzong will sacrifice my life to accompany you!"


    Ye Hai looked at Tang Xiao with a plain look and said, "when it was difficult for others, why didn''t you think about the result of your aggressiveness? I''ll bully you. What happened to haotianzong? Don''t say you have six Title Douluo, that is, 60 Title Douluo, I can still press you! "


    "Arrogance!"


    When the second elder took a step forward, ye Hai almost pointed to his nose and scolded him. He was the one who said the three conditions at the beginning. He couldn''t stand up.


    He glared at Ye Hai, "boy, don''t go too far. Just now the patriarch has promised you to let Tang San return to haotianzong directly. Those three conditions don''t exist. If you still hold on to them, I, haotianzong, will live with you!"


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "look at your age. Don''t you think it can scare me? If Xiao San didn''t belong to the same ancestor as you, I really want to kill you with a hammer! "


    "You!" The two elders all opened their hair and beard, and angrily pointed to Ye Hai.


    "What are you doing? Am I wrong? You have no ability to make changes and let future generations go to this thunder. You are still shy and want to live with others. At your age, there is only one left to live forever! "


    Ye Hai said sarcastically.


    "Poof!"


    The second elder was so angry that he vomited blood. He stared at Ye Hai and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Hai continued: "indeed, uncle Hao offended the Wu soul hall and even severely damaged the contemporary Pope because of aunt Hao''s relationship, so that you can only live here in seclusion and can''t walk in the world for 20 years, but I said that the previous reason is not a sufficient condition for you to live here in seclusion."


    "Uncle Hao said at that time that he had already left haotianzong. You were just timid! Do you really think that if the Wulin hall wants to kill haotianzong, you can hide here safely for 20 years? "


    "I''m afraid of Wu soul hall. I''m afraid of the same as my father. Do you blame others? And even went to the Wu soul hall? This is the hatred between uncle Hao and Wu soul hall. What''s the relationship with you haotianzong? Since you don''t recognize uncle Hao''s status as a disciple of haotianzong, do you feel free to avenge uncle hao? "


    "Wu soul hall hasn''t bothered you for 20 years. It makes you live like a shrinking turtle. Instead, you want to use Wu soul hall to become a power? Can you order your own old face? "


    "Tang San just wanted to worship his ancestors and return to haotianzong, so you forced him to agree to the three conditions that can only be achieved by stepping on a horse fairy. Do you have some B numbers in your hearts?"


    "Let me ask you, who has seen or heard that level 80 can obtain a soul ring of 100000 years by yourself? Have you heard of this old man who spits blood? Don''t say you''ve heard of it. Now you catch me a soul beast that has been playing for ten years. I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake without saying a word, but can you? "


    Can you?


    The last three words of Ye Hai, like three sledgehammers, knocked hard in the hearts of the two elders.


    "Poof!"


    The two elders spewed out a big mouthful of blood again and were fainted by Ye Haiqi.

 Chapter 251

    silent.


    Dead silence.


    The whole top of the mountain seemed to echo the last sentence of Ye Hai just now, "can you?"


    The second elder who directly faced Ye Hai was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. Other elders who did not face Ye Hai, including Tang Xiao, felt powerless to refute or even suffocate.


    Because ye Hai''s words were so sharp that every word came to the point. They were speechless and wanted to hit the wall in shame.


    The people behind the two elders are like this. It can be imagined how the two elders facing Ye Hai feel, and how much suffering and shame they are?


    Ye Hai eased his tone and said, "in your eyes, Tang San should be a genius? It''s not too much to demand more of a genius, but the conditions are so high that they are extremely harsh that they even die and have no life. What can be accomplished with a probability of more than 0.0%, are you trying to force him to die? "


    "What does Tang San want? What he wants is to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. The three conditions you put forward are more stringent than one. Is this the attitude towards a direct descendant? Tang San wants to recognize his ancestors, not be your ancestors! As for? "


    "I can tell you clearly that if ten years later, Tang San can reach level 80 and have at least one soul ring of 100000 years, you don''t deserve him!"


    "All his strength is obtained through your own efforts. Why do you sit back and enjoy success? When you go out, you praise that haotianzong has a disciple with a soul ring of 100000 years at level 80. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Do you deserve it?


    Everyone suddenly had a suffocating feeling.


    This sentence is too lethal, just like the sentence "can you?" It''s just like a full blow of the title Douluo, even more terrible than that, which makes people very uncomfortable from body to heart.


    With these words, everyone fell into silence. After a while, Tang Xiaosha said hoarsely, "I said, Tang San can come back anytime if he wants to go back to haotianzong..."


    When Tang Xiao first saw Ye Hai and Tang San standing together, he knew that ye Hai came to defend Tang San against injustice. Therefore, even if ye Hai kept asking why there was a title Douluo to kill Wu soul hall in the conditions, and even took out the "Papal order", Tang Xiao still believed that ye Hai was angry for Tang San.


    Those words just now exposed Ye Hai''s ultimate goal. He really came for Tang San.


    He thought it was unfair, even if Tang San could do it.


    Can you do it and take the initiative to do it, the same as being forced to do it?


    Tang Xiao was relieved. Venting his anger for Tang San is better than questioning the real Wulin hall. If the Wulin hall knows this, I''m afraid haotianzong will hide in the ends of the earth, and the Wulin hall will also find haotianzong out and crush him to death.


    Wu soul hall is so powerful that Tang Xiaoguang shudders when he thinks about it.


    Ye Hai said sarcastically, "Lord Tang repented very actively, but when the elder of the second day of junior high school put forward these three conditions, Lord Tang didn''t show any objection. I don''t know whether Lord Tang was deaf or mute at that time?"


    Tang Xiao bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Some of the elders behind him glared angrily and wanted to refute, and some had to speak when their lips moved, but in the end, their words were stuck in their mouths and didn''t make a sound.


    Just now, the second elder was said to vomit blood. Everyone saw it. They didn''t want to experience Ye Hai''s "verbal and written criticism" again. It was too painful and painful!


    Tang San smiled bitterly. He wanted to hold Ye Hai.


    In fact, he didn''t want to make a stand off with Haotian sect. His father took out both soul bones in order to recognize his ancestors and return to Haotian sect. Even if it was to fulfill his father''s wish, he would endure it.


    But he also knew that ye Hai came for him. It was so noisy that he fought with Tang Xiao. Ye Hai tried so hard to protect him, but he gave up first?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Moreover, ye Haigang''s words against the second elder were really cool. Although Tang San felt a little inappropriate, he couldn''t stand his cool!


    So Tang San hesitated for a moment, and still stood behind Ye Hai, without stopping Ye Hai from continuing.


    Tang Xiao looks into Ye Hai''s eyes, and ye Hai also looks at Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao knew what ye Hai meant, just as he knew his intention at the first sight of Ye Hai. This was an intuition.


    Ye Hai wants him to apologize and apologize to Tang San.


    In Ye Hai''s opinion, it is not enough to let Tang San recognize his ancestors directly.


    It''s like I insulted you, both verbally and physically. I said, I insulted you wrong. You''re actually very powerful. Can you expose it?


    make fun of!


    There is nothing so cheap in this world!


    Since you know you''ve gone too far and treated Tang San too much, apologize to me!


    Even if you didn''t come up with the idea, should the leader bear the fault of his subordinates?


    You should apologize to me!


    Tang Xiaojing stared at Ye Hai for a while, then tilted her head slightly and looked at Tang San.


    Tang San''s heart suddenly lowered his head and didn''t go to see Tang Xiao.


    This means that it''s all up to the young man in front of him... Tang Xiao sighed. He knew that if he didn''t apologize, he couldn''t expose it.


    I''m afraid with the strength of the young man in front of me and the energy in the Wulin hall, I can really destroy haotianzong


    This is what he absolutely doesn''t want to see


    "I..."


    Tang Xiao bit his teeth and said in a voice like a gnat: "right..."


    "Lord! No... "


    An old man behind Tang Xiao suddenly made a noise.


    However, after saying the word "no", the old man suddenly woke up, and the word "can" was blocked in his mouth and swallowed.


    Tang Xiao turned around with hope and hoped that the old man would help him.


    Lord, in order to protect myself, I can only apologize to you... The old man smiled bitterly and then said, "Lord! Don''t keep your voice so low, or others won''t hear you. "


    Tang Xiao: "


    Am I special


    Tang Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief. Then he glared at the old man angrily. Like Tang San, the old man lowered his head and counted the ants on the ground, and even wanted to count the legs of the ants


    Tang Xiao was helpless. He carefully swept several elders in front of him. All of them bowed their heads and stopped looking at him.


    Tang Xiao closed his eyes. When he opened it again, it was clear and indifferent. He turned around, looked at Ye Hai and said:


    "It''s my haotianzong right now. Tang San can return to haotianzong at any time. Tang San, uncle, I''m sorry for you! "

 Chapter 252

    Tang San''s mouth wriggled a few times, as if to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Ye Hai smiled, put away all his momentum and said faintly, "we feel the apology of clan leader Tang. Xiao San, let''s go."


    "...." Tang San whispered, "brother Hai, the patriarch has let me return to the sect, so I can stay here..."


    Ye Hai said to Tang San with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Xiao San, can you have a little backbone? You think they promised you to come back under my coercion, and you can really come back? Once you come back, won''t you be blinded? Do you want to stay at such a door? "


    "We won''t..."


    Tang Xiao subconsciously refuted.


    But ye Hai didn''t care about Tang Xiao''s words at all. He continued to say to Tang: "only if you reach level 80 within ten years and have a soul ring of 100000 years can you return to haotianzong with dignity and even arrogance."


    Tang Xiao immediately closed his mouth and showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    Tang San didn''t understand: "brother Hai, didn''t you come in vain? Is there a condition for killing the title Douluo of the Wu soul hall? "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s different. Before I came, even if you did it, it was the door where others gave you alms. You won''t receive any preferential treatment; But if you have the backbone not to enter the sect at the moment, but to enter again after completing those two conditions, then you will have the right to go in and out of Haotian sect at will and take control of others. "


    "The 30-year-old eight ring soul duel, and there is at least one hundred thousand year soul ring. Your father didn''t have this talent at that time. You will tell them at that time that they don''t want to carry you back in the eight sedan chair if they want to return to the sect?"


    "Even because of today''s cold reception, I will double make up for you!"


    "If their haotianzong was still like today and wanted to see you coldly, you don''t have to tangle and turn around and leave. With your qualifications, it will be another title duel for ten years at most. It''s not better to create a haotianzong and be the patriarch yourself?"


    Listening to Ye Hai''s words, the elders behind Tang Xiao wanted to refute, but when they heard the last sentence, they suddenly changed their faces.


    Ye Hai sneered at the people opposite and said, "you don''t have to stay here. You have to stay here. Without Tang San, you haotianzong deserve to fall!"


    After that, he turned around and left regardless of the angry eyes of those white haired old people:


    "Junior, let''s go!"


    Tang San silently glanced at Tang Xiao and turned to follow Ye Hai.


    After taking a few steps, ye Haidun stopped, then turned his head and looked at Tang Xiao. He looked bland and said, "Lord Tang, you may be a good brother, but you are not a good Lord."


    After that, ye Hai left with Tang San and didn''t miss it any more.


    After listening to Ye Hai''s last words, Tang Xiao''s body shook, and the whole person was bleak for a few minutes. He looked at the back of Ye Hai and Tang San quietly, silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Xiao sighed and said, "go back..."


    Ye Hai and Tang San went down the mountain. Tang San finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Hai, are we going too far?"


    As soon as he went up the mountain, ye Hai looked like he was going to kick the hall. Tang San was really frightened. Especially after the patriarch Tang Xiao came out, ye Hai still looked like that. Both of them showed their martial spirits. When they wanted to fight, Tang San almost had to fight.


    However, he believed ye Hai very much, so he stifled it.


    Sure enough, ye Hai didn''t disappoint him. He just exchanged a hammer with Tang Xiao and stopped doing it.


    The back is just a water rack, which won''t be too difficult for him to do.


    Ye Hai smiled, looked at Tang San and said, "too much? Are you going to let me talk to them? "


    "... it''s not......" Tang San stammered, "but I think it''s easy to screw things up with such a strong attitude..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "screw it up. Anyway, I''m not joining haotianzong. Haotianzong won''t accept you at most. I have no loss."


    Tang San: "


    Am I special


    Ye Hai gently shook his head and continued to walk forward.


    Haotianzong, a group of guys who use hammers, definitely eat hard rather than soft. If you discuss with them with a friendly attitude, they may not bird you, but if you subdue them with force and a tough attitude, everything will be easy to do.


    This is called peace by war.


    No, you can''t let those people of haotianzong face you at all.


    After a while, Tang San couldn''t help asking, "brother Hai, you said that even if haotianzong had 60 titles, you could press it to death, really?"


    When ye Hai heard the speech, he burst out laughing and said, "Xiao San, you''re stupid! Sixty titles, I''ll hit you with my head? "


    "When you were in haotianzong, you threatened that even if haotianzong had 60 titles, you could press it to death?" Tang San wondered.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "can''t you see the bragging force? If haotianzong wants to refute my words... Hehe, let haotianzong have 60 titles first, and then come to me for verification. "


    "...." Tang Sany was speechless.


    Although 90% of this sentence boasted about force, the moment it was said, it was really domineering, arrogant and arrogant. It was full of force, which made the other party very angry. At the same time, there was an unverifiable helplessness.


    Even now Tang San knows that ye Hai is bragging, but he still envies it very much. If he said this on that occasion, Tang Xiao would definitely press him to death with a finger.


    Ye Hai said, "don''t say anything else. Will this haotianzong trip relieve Qi? Is it cool? "


    Tang San smiled and said, "it''s really refreshing."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "face is not given to you by others, but earned by myself. You see, I have given them a good face in haotianzong? They want to eat me raw, but they don''t dare. They can only respond to what I say, and they have to hold it in my stomach. This is won by my strength, not by harmony. Do you understand, junior? "


    Tang San said thoughtfully, "I seem to understand, brother Hai."


    "You know shit!" Ye Hai snorted, "saying so much is to let you cultivate well and improve your strength quickly. When you have the sixth soul ring at level 60, I''ll take you to a good place."


    After 60 levels of soul power, the promotion speed of each level will slow down. It does not mean that the cultivation speed is slow, but that more energy is required for each level. The higher the level, the more energy is required for each level.


    If you only rely on cultivation, Tang San may not be able to reach level 80 in these ten years.


    So ye Hai plans to take Tang San to Poseidon island when he gets the sixth soul ring.


    Poseidon island can not only speed up soul cultivation, but also get practical experience. It can be said that it is a place that can produce qualitative change.

 Chapter 253

    When they left the scope of haotianzong, ye Hai pointed out the address of Gengjin City, the capital of metal, to Tang San, and then asked him to find the God craftsman building.


    Ye Hai said, "your top secret weapons can''t be made in a short time, and it takes a lot of energy and effort. The height of the craftsman''s building is just the person who can make them and is willing to do them, as long as your secret weapons can arouse his interest."


    Tang San frowned and said, "brother Hai, didn''t we agree to see Xiaowu together?"


    Ye Hai glanced at him and said, "when we are strong, we have time to see Xiaowu, and even take Xiaowu with us."


    "You are such a weak chicken now. What can you do when you see it? It''s better to practice hard. When you become a title duel, our brothers can take out the little dance. Who dares to refuse and knock him! "


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai suspiciously and thought, you have seen Xiaowu several times. I haven''t seen her for five years


    However, Tang San also knew that ye Hai was serious and did not refute it.


    "Then I''ll go, Haige."


    Tang San said.


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "let''s go. If everything goes well, we will meet again soon."


    Tang San nodded and said, "OK, brother Hai, be careful."


    He knows Ye Hai''s plan. In his opinion, even if ye Hai''s strength is terrible, there are nine titles Douluo and even super Douluo in Xingluo empire. Ye Hai has little hope of success.


    But Tang San also knew that when ye Hai did great things, he was still quite reliable. He couldn''t do anything he wasn''t sure of, so he just reminded him and turned away.


    The two separated.


    Tang San goes to Gengjin city.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and didn''t directly set out for Xingluo city. Dai mubai just started in the morning. With Ye Hai''s speed, he can soon catch up with Dai mubai.


    Ye Hai plans to go back to Wu soul city first. First, confirm whether Qian Renxue has gone back. If Qian Renxue returns to Wu Soul City, it is likely that he will not inherit the throne of the Pope, but open the inheritance of the throne.


    Second, communicate with bibidong. When ye Hai helped Dai mubai launch the coup in Xingluo City, she asked her to send several Title Douluo to help. In this way, the success rate increased greatly.


    Back to Wuhun City, ye Hai met Ju Douluo at the gate of the Pope''s palace. They exchanged greetings. Ye Hai directly said, "has Qianren snow returned to Wuhun city?"


    Ju Douluo flashed a trace of complexity on his face and said, "the young Lord came back and said it. However, she did not succeed the Pope, and she also handed over the Tiandou Empire to the Pope..."


    "I see."


    Ye Hai''s surface is light and light, but his heart is tight.


    In the original work, she began to inherit the calculation of angel gods from qianrenxue. Five years later, she completed the nine tests of angel gods, and the six gods were fully equipped, which could give full play to the power of the artifact "angel holy sword".


    Ye Hai can''t beat such a thousand Ren snow.


    Even if ye Hai cultivates the seven ring soul saint, he can''t beat the God!


    If ye Hai doesn''t find the inheritance of the throne after five years, he will wait to be beaten out of the pig''s bark.


    Qian Renxue even gave up the throne of Tiandou empire for ye Hai. It can be seen how much he resented the beating he had given her


    Therefore, ye Hai must practice hard and practice to the title Douluo as soon as possible. At least when he reaches the title Douluo, he has the power to protect himself in front of God.


    "Wait."


    Ye Hai was about to enter the Pope''s palace. Ju Douluo stopped Ye Hai. He hesitated and said, "Ye Hai, the Pope has been crowned recently... It''s not normal recently. After you go in, be careful."


    Ye Hai was slightly stunned. He immediately thought that bibidong was very close to the throne of Luocha at this time. I''m afraid he has been deeply affected by the throne of Luocha now


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "I know."


    Entering the Pope''s palace, ye Hai saw bibidong with his back to him.


    Bidon was looking up slightly at a picture hanging on the wall.


    The picture above is a blonde man with a handsome face, which is somewhat similar to Qianren snow. He sits on the Pope''s throne with a proud look.


    "Back?"


    Bibidon came with a magnetic voice.


    Ye Hai wanted to say "didn''t come back", but he thought about it and didn''t say it.


    He said, "well, I''ll tell you one thing when I come back. I''ll leave in a few days."


    Bibidong didn''t ask Ye Hai what it was, but asked, "do you know who the people in this painting are?"


    Ye Hai''s mouth wriggled, sighed and said, "I know."


    "Oh, I forgot, since you know so much about me, it''s impossible not to know who this is..."


    Bibidong''s back is facing Ye Hai. Ye Hai can''t see bibidong''s look, but ye Hai knows that although bibidong''s tone is relaxed, she definitely doesn''t have a smile on her face.


    Because the man in this picture is Chihiro, a man who gives bidong unforgettable hatred.


    "Why hang this picture here?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    Before, bibidong was disgusted to hear the name of Chihiro disease, and everything about Chihiro disease was not allowed to be mentioned, let alone hang a portrait of Chihiro disease in her Pope''s palace.


    "Because of my evil and hatred, I can''t support me to go on. Only this person can provide me with a steady stream of deep-rooted hatred and let me complete the Luocha nine exams."


    Bibidong turned around and looked at Ye Hai.


    Seeing bidong''s appearance, ye Hai was shocked.


    In the past, bibidong had dignity and indifference on his face, coupled with beautiful facial features and strong momentum, giving people a feeling of worship.


    But now, although bidong''s facial features are still picturesque, dignity and indifference no longer exist, but evil and terror have been replaced.


    In particular, those lavender eyes seem to have extreme evil flowing in the depths, which makes people cold all over. If ordinary people see them, they may have nightmares at night.


    Even ye Hai had an impulse to avoid it, but he suppressed it.


    Ye Hai watched bibidong get to this point step by step. For the first time, he had a sense of helplessness that his strength was not enough.


    Step by step, he came to the east of Bibi and said softly:


    "Is it worth it?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in bibidong''s eyes. Even the two Douluo, the chrysanthemum ghost who had been guarding her for decades, showed a look of fear when they saw her for the first time, but ye Hai looked as usual


    Bibidong''s mouth was slightly hooked, and there seemed to be evil fire flowing in the depths of her pupils. Her tan mouth was slightly open. Before her voice was spit out, she saw Ye Hai''s left hand and right hand raised at the same time, held bibidong''s pretty face, let her look at herself and whispered:


    "I don''t like you like this..."


    The evil flowing wantonly in bidong''s pupils stagnated in an instant.

 Chapter 254

    Ye Hai never thought that he could read such a complex meaning in a person''s eyes, but now bibidong is ignorant, unbelievable, evil and hateful... Ye Hai understands all the emotions mixed together.


    Seeing bibidong getting closer and closer to the throne of Luocha, ye Hai held bibidong''s pretty face like a broken can - this is what ye Hai has always wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do. Today he finally did it.


    The idea in his mind is to die. If he doesn''t do it now, he really won''t have a chance in the future.


    In bibidong''s lavender eyes, evil stagnated for a moment, suddenly expanded, and a trace of strange, evil, powerful and violent atmosphere filled the air. Her voice said indifferently:


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong and suddenly smiled and said, "if I can pull you back, why not die?"


    When bibidong heard the speech, a struggle flashed in her eyes. She suddenly pushed away Ye Hai, who was still holding her face, and said coldly: "go away! I''m very close to the throne. Don''t provoke me again! "


    Ye Hai stepped back a few steps and kept a relatively less intimate distance from bidong. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I was born 20 years late..."


    Bibidong sneered, "what can you do if you were born 20 years earlier?"


    Ye Hai looked at BI bidong and said seriously, "I was born twenty years earlier. If you don''t obey me, I can beat you."


    Bibidong: "


    "Tell me about you." Bibidong''s eyes flashed a few times and pressed down the evil meaning flowing in his eyes. However, in the depths of his pupils, he could still see the evil feeling like substance.


    Ye Haidao: "Dai mubai, you should know? He is the son of the white tiger Duke. I have convinced him to seek the throne. Dai mubai and I will wait for the opportunity. Once the time is ripe, you will send me several titles to fight with each other. You can easily win the Xingluo empire. "


    Bibidong pondered for a moment and said, "you can make up your mind about this. You have a ''papal order'' and you can transfer the title Douluo... Well, the golden alligator Douluo, the Qianjun Douluo and the demon subduing Douluo all listen to your order. With your order, they can rush to Xingluo City."


    Ye Hai was stunned when he heard the speech, and said in amazement: "do Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo listen to you? Even the golden alligator, do as you command? "


    Bibidong glanced at him and said with a sneer: "the old man qiandaoliu has always occupied the title Douluo of the Wulin hall. I couldn''t beat him before. Now, the old man qiandaoliu can''t beat me even in the elder hall!"


    "You always prevent me from inheriting the inheritance of Luocha God, but if I don''t inherit the throne of Luocha God, why can I be compared with thousands of streams or even suppress them back? It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how hard I''ve been these years? "


    Ye Hai took a few steps in front of bibidong and looked down at bibidong.


    Bibidong looked up at Ye Hai. They looked at each other for a while. Ye Hai said:


    "I was wrong."


    Bibi looked away, snorted coldly and said, "just know!"


    Bibidong has never been stared at for such a long time by such eyes with the meaning of questioning and confrontation. In the past, ordinary people, even soul masters and even Title Douluo dared not look at her so directly in front of bibidong. When she looked at her majestic eyes, they would subconsciously turn their head.


    Ye Hai came to the Wu soul hall. Although there was no respect in his eyes, he didn''t dare to look at her so blatantly, and it was more than ten interest at a glance, even with the meaning of questioning and confrontation.


    Bibidong herself can''t bear it. If ye Hai doesn''t speak, I''m afraid she''ll have to speak first.


    Ye Hai looked at Bibi, moved his eyes to the East, sighed and said, "since you are not afraid of thousands of streams, can you slow down the speed of inheriting the throne of Luocha?"


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "there is a time limit for each of the nine examinations of Luocha. If you fail to pass the examination when the time limit comes, you will be considered a failure and will lose your qualification to inherit the throne of Luocha forever."


    Ye Haidao: "don''t deceive me. I know that every exam has a time limit, but the time limit is calculated in years, and the longer the time limit is, the longer it is. If you are the eighth exam, it will be at least five years. Can you give me another five years?"


    Bibidong closed his eyes and the scenes with Ye Hai flashed through his mind. He gave himself ease and comfort, but this is not what he wants most


    Bibidong sighed and opened her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, her lavender eyes reflected a face getting closer and bigger, with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, handsome and unmarried.


    Ye Hai hugged her directly!


    Bibidong opened her eyes in an instant. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible. She even forgot to use her soul to defend or pop Ye Hai away. She was directly hugged by Ye Hai!


    Unable to experience the softness in his arms, ye Hai said before bibidong reacted and opened him: "if you don''t promise me, I won''t let go. You can kill me, but as long as I don''t die, I won''t let you inherit the throne of Luocha God!"


    Bidong bit his teeth and struggled violently. The soul force in her body expanded and contracted from time to time, just like her mood at the moment.


    Ye Hai just hugged and waited for bidong''s answer.


    Bibidong''s body is different from Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and other girls. She has no youthful vitality, but she is softer than them. Even if ye Hai holds it so still, she can clearly feel this softness.


    Bibidong''s papal robe is very loose. Ye Hai doesn''t know what bibidong''s figure is. Even if he had a "fight" with bibidong in the dense forest outside Wuhun city last time, he has no concept. At the moment, he directly holds bibidong. Ye Hai found that bibidong''s figure is no worse than Zhu Zhuqing, or even worse


    Ye Hai was still a little uneasy before holding bidong, but after holding it, he was very stable in his heart.


    He is now waiting for bibidong to make a choice. Even if bibidong''s choice is to kill him, he has nothing to say. If he can run, he can run. If he can''t run, he can directly hit GG.


    After ye Hai crossed to Douluo, he always lived to force the grid. His strength was indeed far superior to that of his peers, which made him very complacent for a time.


    But the longer he stayed in Douluo, the more he felt that he should change something for the original work. If he lived this life and all the plots were still developing according to the original work, what was the significance of his crossing over?


    Just witness the story of Douluo mainland?


    He is really unwilling.


    Those stories that make people sigh and beat their chest and feet, if they don''t change one or two, they really live in vain.

 Chapter 255

    Bibidong''s whole body was tight and her fist was white. She wanted to pop Ye Hai directly and cut him with a sickle.


    But she can''t do it.


    It is reasonable to say that bibidong is not a kind-hearted person. Her hands have been stained with blood over the years, and her heart has long been as cold as iron.


    Moreover, she has reached the eighth test of "Luocha nine tests" and began to accept Luocha divine power. At the moment, there should be no other emotions except evil, but she just can''t start.


    Ye Hai''s embrace was generous and warm, and bibidong''s face began to blush. Ye Hai was the first heterosexual to hold her in the past 30 years since she gave birth to thousands of Ren snow, which made her feel very strange.


    "Let me go first."


    Bibidong straightened his thoughts and was more calm.


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai let go of bidong.


    Bibidong began to calm down, and ye Hai could no longer hold her. Just let go when you see good, otherwise things might develop in the opposite direction to expectations.


    "If I let you go, I''ll take it as if you promised."


    Ye Hai said.


    Bibidong struggled, gave a wry smile, and then said in a harsh voice, "get out of here! Next time you dare, I''ll kill you directly! "


    Ye Hai chuckled and said, "you... Want another time?"


    With that, it was not equal to bidong''s reaction, and ye Hai blinked away directly.


    Bibidong''s whole body suddenly broke out. The tables and chairs around him were swept away by this momentum and crashed into the wall in a mess.


    But ye Hai had already left the Pope''s palace.


    Bibidong breathed at the tables and chairs for a while, calmed down, looked at the direction of the door and murmured, "I can''t give up..."


    Before long, the two Douluo of Ju ghost came in. Bibidong restored his dignified look and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ju ghost and Douluo looked at a messy hall and looked at each other. Then Ju Douluo took a step forward and asked carefully, "under the crown of the Pope, since Ye Hai has been here, what''s our plan..."


    Bibidong said indifferently, "the plan goes on as usual... Why do you think ye Hai can change my mind?"


    The chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo were at the same time, and hurriedly said: "my subordinates dare not speculate about the thoughts of the Pope, but this matter is related to Ye Hai, and my subordinates just ask about it routinely..."


    Bibidong said faintly, "well, I see. Go down. Remember, everything will be as usual except that I personally told you to cancel the plan!"


    Ju ghost Douluo looked at each other and said, "yes!"


    The two Douluo withdrew from the Pope''s palace and were speechless. Ju Douluo sighed and said:


    "If you really hunt that 100000 year old soul beast, ye Hai may become the next Tang Hao. No, he is better than Tang Hao now..."


    "Alas, I''m really afraid that the Pope will provoke an enemy who can overthrow the whole Wulin hall for the Wulin Hall..."


    Ghost Douluo reluctantly said: "the Pope has made up his mind, and we can''t help it. Now we just hope that this trip will have some twists and turns and can''t successfully kill the 100000 year old soul beast. In this case, there is still room for relaxation..."


    When they went a little farther away, Ju Douluo complained:


    "Old devil, why do you want the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit when the Pope is crowned? Although there are not many hundred thousand year old soul animals in the star forest, it is enough for her to choose. The soft bone rabbit is not suitable for her... "


    Ghost Douluo pondered: "it seems that the Pope is developing towards evil and dehumanization. I suspect that the Pope is inheriting the throne of some evil god..."


    "Only the throne?" Ju Douluo''s pupil shrank suddenly and was stunned.


    "That''s right," said ghost Douluo. "Have you seen the elder and know what the power of light flowing in him is? That''s divine power! Thousands of families in the Wu soul hall have always been the servants of gods. The extreme Douluo with soul power up to 99 levels can already carry part of the divine power. "


    "I suspect that the Pope is also inheriting the throne of a God. Otherwise, she can''t explain the evil meaning that permeates her now, let alone that she has cultivated to such a terrible state in just five years..."


    Ju Douluo first digested the ghost Douluo''s words, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know so much?"


    Ghost Douluo sneered and said, "when ye Hai was eating, drinking and having fun with us, you were just eating, drinking and having fun. Even his words were ignored. These were all said by Ye Hai."


    Ju Douluo didn''t look ashamed, but said angrily, "well, ghost, I didn''t expect that you were secretly making up lessons when ye Hai and I were having fun?"


    Ghost Douluo: "


    Nima


    Ghost Douluo resisted the impulse to beat Ju Douluo violently and continued to analyze:


    "Moreover, I think the Pope is likely to be deliberately alienating Ye Hai and even don''t want to have anything to do with him. She wants to go to the end on the road of breaking love and righteousness. She wants to make no one in the world can stir her heartstrings anymore."


    Ju Douluo put away his laughter, pondered for a moment and said, "it makes sense."


    Ju Douluo said: "I feel that the strength under the Pope''s crown has exceeded the great elder. She is likely to be very close to the throne of God. If she kills the 100000 year old soul beast, she can completely break with Ye Hai. Finally, she is likely to kill Ye Hai and ascend to the throne..."


    "... it makes sense," Ju Douluo thought and said, "who should we help? Do you want to disclose some information to Ye Hai? "


    Ghost Douluo shook his head slowly and said, "we have been in the wusoul hall for decades. We can''t betray the Pope''s crown. Don''t think of secretly telling Ye Hai the news. In the current state of the Pope''s crown, if we leak the news, we will die miserably."


    "What about that?" Ju Douluo frowned and asked.


    Ghost Douluo looked back at the Pope''s hall, sighed and said, "we can only hope that ye haiford''s protection will make our trip less smooth..."


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and said, "no... don''t you still want Ye hai to be Pope under the Pope''s crown? How could you kill him? "


    Ghost Douluo pondered for a moment and said, "well, it is likely that the pope had the idea of killing the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit before. He felt ashamed of Ye Hai, so he wanted to make up for him by giving up the Pope..."


    Ju Douluo heard that ghost Douluo had not finished and said, "then?"


    Ghost Douluo stroked his thoughts and continued: "but later, as the Pope became closer and closer to the throne, she was more and more affected by the breath of God. She regretted..."


    Ju Douluo frowned and asked, "but I see ye Hai leaving confidently. Did the Pope show nothing to him?"


    Ghost Douluo looked at Ju Douluo with a smile and said, "it''s true that the Pope doesn''t blink when he kills ordinary people, but can he kill her little lover casually? Do you think her heart can not struggle? "

 Chapter 256

    Ju Douluo thought for a moment and thought that after listening to ghost Douluo''s words, he almost straightened out his thinking, but he had another question at the bottom of his heart, so he said to ghost Douluo:


    "You can only see the evil smell from the Pope''s crown, and infer so many things?"


    Why didn''t I infer?


    Ghost Douluo reluctantly said: "the Pope''s coronation and ye Hai have not avoided us at all. We basically know the communication between them. If we can''t infer it, it''s better to hit one head... Cough..."


    He glanced at Ju Douluo and said, "well, you only need to be responsible for our combination. It''s as beautiful as flowers..."


    Ju Douluo hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "you have eyes."


    Ghost Douluo: "


    Say you''re fat and you''re panting?


    Ye Hai came to Xingluo city in a hired carriage.


    In fact, if accompanied by others, it''s best to use the soul guide carriage built with a lot of money. It''s fast and stable. It''s addictive to sit on it.


    However, although the carriage didn''t consume the horse''s physical strength, it consumed the soul. Only if ye Hai himself said, he didn''t want to do this hard work.


    That carriage needs to occupy a person all the time. It doesn''t consume fuel or physical strength, but it consumes the soul master.


    Fuel consumption of 100 kilometers, a fourth ring soul sect.


    When he arrived at Xingluo City, it was noon. Ye Hai came to Dai mubai''s residence. He thought about it and thought that Dai mubai might not walk as fast as him, or he might not have come back, so he didn''t report and climbed over the wall from a quiet corner.


    Sneaking into Dai mubai''s room, a strange sound came into Ye Hai''s ears, with women''s fine chanting and men''s breathing.


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima


    Mubai, how hungry is this?


    How charming is Zhu Zhuyun?


    Can''t hold it in broad daylight?


    Ye Hai closed his eyes, pressed down his tumbling thoughts, and crept into Dai mubai''s study.


    There is only one room between the study and Dai mubai''s bedroom. Ye Hai''s strength is outstanding. Even if he is separated by one room, he can still hear subtle sounds.


    Ye Hai stood in front of his desk without expression, staring at a picture on the wall, as if he were a sculpture.


    After waiting in the study for two hours, Dai mubai didn''t go out of the bedroom. The strange sound stopped and rang again and again. There have been four times


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to wait any longer. If he waits any longer, ye Hai''s blood will flow back.


    He calmed his restless mood, sneaked out of Dai mubai''s residence and came to Zhu Zhuqing''s residence.


    As soon as Zhu Zhuqing saw Ye Hai, he jumped over in surprise and said, "Ye Hai, why are you here? Dai mubai and I just came back today! "


    Ye Hai gave a cold hum and said, "I know."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    How nice, cold hum?


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "your sister is really a cruel person. Even people like mubai can be fascinated..."


    "Ah?" Zhu Zhuqing first looked at Ye Hai in confusion, and then suddenly woke up. She said, "you go to find Dai mubai first?"


    When saying this, Zhu Zhuqing smiled. When Dai mubai came back with her, he mentioned that he missed Zhu Zhuyun more than once. I''m afraid he''ll have to toss the earth and the sun and the moon


    I don''t know how long Ye Hai waited there before he came to find her


    Ye Hai has a black face and doesn''t speak.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his eyes, looked at Ye Hai and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such concentration. In that environment, you can still keep calm... Ah, no, you came to me. Don''t you want to do something to me?"


    Although Zhu Zhuqing said so, he still leaned in Ye Hai''s arms and didn''t mean to refuse.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath, gently pushed Zhu Zhuqing away and said, "woman, you''re playing with fire."


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled playfully and said, "no, I think it''s fun to tease you... Ah!"


    Ye Hai pushes Zhu Zhuqing onto the wall, presses his right hand over Zhu Zhuqing''s head, slightly shortens his body, and hangs his mouth over Zhu Zhuqing''s nose. The distance is less than half an inch. They can touch each other with a little movement. They can breathe and smell. Ye Haidao:


    "Dare you tease me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed with the speed visible to the naked eye. She said, "I... you... Ye Hai, I, I, I''m not ready yet..."


    Ye Hai straightened up and left Zhu Zhuqing. He smiled and said, "don''t play with fire. Playing with fire will wet the Kang..."


    "Bah!"


    Zhu Zhuqing spat with a red face.


    Ye Hai can tease Zhu Zhuqing so much, but he doesn''t dare tease Ning Rongrong so much. If you replace Zhu Zhuqing with Ning Rongrong, I''m afraid Ning Rongrong will kiss him directly


    Ning Rongrong''s salivation for ye Hai was undisguised, so he almost understood the sentence "I just greedy for his body".


    There are some small cakes in Zhu Zhuqing''s room. Ye Hai took them and ate them.


    Watching Ye Hai eat cakes, Zhu Zhuqing blushed again. Just now, she bit half of the cake, and ye Hai ate it directly


    Is this an indirect kiss?


    Zhu Zhuqing was thinking.


    Ye Hai is not as confused as Zhu Zhuqing. He has only one idea in his head. If he is hungry, eat.


    Sweep away the cakes on the table, and ye Hai is not so hungry at last.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Ye Hai looking around, as if he were still looking for food. He couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you eat at noon?"


    "Oh, can you see enough just by looking at the living spring palace?" Ye Haidao.


    Zhu Zhuqing got up and said, "let me ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you. It''s almost dinner."


    Ye Hai looked at the bright light vaguely coming through the window, nodded and said, "well, it''s really time for dinner."


    After giving orders, Zhu Zhuqing returned to the house and sat with Ye Hai.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lower lip and said, "Ye Hai, do you have... Well, do you have that kind of book?"


    "What book?" Ye Hai blurted out.


    After saying that, ye Hai saw Zhu Zhuqing''s expression of wanting to talk and stop, understood it, and said with a smile, "what do you think that does?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said shyly, "I, I just want to see it!"


    "That kind of book won''t tell you how to do it. If you want to learn posture, go to your mother for a posture map, and you''ll understand everything..."


    Ye Hai distorts Zhu Zhuqing''s intentions unchanged.


    Zhu Zhuqing became angry and said, "get out! I don''t want to learn posture. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Zhu Zhuqing''s behavior made Ye Hai laugh, saying that it was hard to get, which was inconsistent, but it meant giving people a feeling of refusing and welcoming, although Ye Hai knew Zhu Zhuqing didn''t mean it.


    Zhu Zhuqing, according to the modern saying, wants to fall in love, but is afraid of being that.


    Ye Hai saw her through.


    PS: Thank you for your reward of 2020 * * * 6139

 Chapter 257

    Ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing had "dinner". Ye Haizheng didn''t know whether to stay with Zhu Zhuqing or go to Dai mubai. At this time, someone outside said that Dai mubai was asking for an audience outside.


    Ye Hai pinched each other''s hands, looked lewd... Grimly smiled and said, "let him in, I''m ready."


    When ye Hai left Dai mubai''s house, he left a note for Dai mubai. If Dai mubai entered the study, he would be able to see it at first sight.


    After a while, Dai mubai walked into the reception hall with satisfaction and fatigue, and then saw Ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "it''s all here. It''s time for dinner. Zhuqing, do you mind if I rub a meal with you?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Dai mubai raised his eyebrows and said, "huh? Have you eaten? "


    It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to prepare dinner. At this time, it''s a little early to eat dinner, let alone the two have eaten. Is this lunch or dinner?


    Ye Hai smiled, stood up, walked to Dai mubai and said, "I don''t understand why we have dinner so early, do we? Let me tell you with my fist. "


    With that, he lifted Dai mubai, pulled him to the corner of the wall, beat him up, and then Dai mubai came back with two panda eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but say to Ye Hai, "I haven''t seen you beat someone for years. Now I think of it, I really miss it..."


    Dai mubai: "


    Have you ever thought about how I feel


    Ye Haidao: "mubai, have you had enough to vent? Let''s talk about business. How are you doing? "


    Dai mubai pondered, "tell me first, what is your strength now?"


    Ye Haidao: "I can fight against the title Douluo of level 97 and the four Title Douluo of the Zhou family. I can kill three quickly. If four are a little troublesome, if more than six Title Douluo surround me, I can only protect myself. It''s very troublesome to be dragged..."


    Hiss~


    Dai mubai took a breath. He thought Ye Hai was powerful, but he didn''t think it would be so powerful. People with such strength in the whole Douluo continent can count with a slap.


    But how old Ye Hai is, in his early twenties!


    All the others are far older than ye Hai, and even the youngest is in his sixties.


    Although in Douluo mainland, the age of more than 60 is nothing, and the life expectancy of super Douluo can generally reach more than 150, ye Hai, who is 20, will feel numb at this age.


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "but you don''t have to worry. As long as you get into trouble, I can find three more Title douras from the Wulin hall. Even if I disturb all nine Title douras in Xingluo City, I can protect you."


    Dai mubai nodded slightly and said, "I have understood the layout of Xingluo palace. Over the past year, I bought a eunuch around the emperor and several bodyguards guarding the Palace door."


    "There must be no problem with those bodyguards, but I''m not sure about the little eunuch. Maybe he really took refuge, or maybe it''s just the emperor''s means to test me..."


    "I didn''t use the little eunuch to do anything secret. I just asked him to tell me the emperor''s food, daily life and behavior preferences in words."


    "I accidentally found the layout of the palace in my father''s study. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for this layout, I wouldn''t dare to start a business with you..."


    "With the layout, I can send you to the palace. Next, it''s up to you."


    Ye Hai thought about it, smiled and patted Dai mubai''s shoulder, saying, "mubai, you''re doing well, that''s all right."


    Once Ye Hai enters the palace, Dai mubai will not be idle outside. He will start to tangle his troops and prepare for the great cleaning after ye Hai kills the top management of the Zhou family.


    There are countless dignitaries in Xingluo City, and there are many royal families around the royal family. Dai mubai must be strongly cleaned before he can be the emperor.


    "How are your own forces preparing?"


    Ye Hai asked again.


    If Dai mubai''s power is not strong enough, ye Hai needs to assign him several titles.


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "there is no title Douluo, and the soul Douluo is also a family. It won''t go crazy with me. There are only two soul saints, because I have saved them and can work for me..."


    "All right, I almost understand."


    Ye Hai pinched the corners of his eyes and felt a headache.


    Fortunately, however, all the pictures that bibidong photographed him were high-level combat power. The golden alligator Douluo''s soul power was as high as 98. Qianjun and subduing the devil Douluo were not only super Douluo with soul power of 96, but also martial soul fusion skills. They were all cruel people who could fight several times.


    In addition, the soul masters of the martial soul hall in Xingluo city will also cooperate with this action. On the whole, they will win a lot.


    "Now I''m ready. When do you want to start? "


    Dai mubai asked.


    Ye Hai gently breathed out, went to the open window, looked at the lush vegetation behind the window, and slowly said:


    "Recently, I always feel that something bad is about to happen. I''m worried if I fail this time..."


    At this point, ye Hai''s lips moved, but there was no sound.


    Ye Hai is worried that if he fails this time, bibidong will take the opportunity to launch the war between the two countries. At that time, his life will be ruined. Bibidong is likely to ascend to heaven step by step and fully inherit the throne of Luocha because of this cruel war


    If that''s the case, no matter how much effort Ye Hai makes, he can''t save bidong.


    Bibidong, who inherited the throne of Luocha, has terrible strength, and the whole Douluo continent has no resistance, which is secondary; The most important thing is that there is evil and violence in the blood. Ye Hai doesn''t like this kind of bidong


    Ye Hai couldn''t help sighing that it would be better if she had been born ten years earlier. In that way, she could beat her if she didn''t accept it.


    Now,


    But


    Dai mubai looked relaxed and said: "it''s a big deal to wander around the world. My father always said that he was too tired to be a duke. Let me help him share some things. If he failed this time, he would be happy, because he could unload the Duke''s seat..."


    "Mubai, I didn''t expect that you could be so relaxed at present..." Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but say, "isn''t he relaxed? The day before the showdown with Davis, he rolled the sheets with Zhu Zhuyun. It was so easy... "


    Dai mubai: "


    Zhu Zhuqing continued: "I think if you fail, the white tiger Duke will unload not only the Duke''s seat, but also his head, so you should be careful..."


    Dai mubai: "


    PS: Thank you for your reward of 2020 * * * 8112

 Chapter 258

    "In that case, mubai, please prepare as soon as possible. I''ll send the news back to the Wulin Hall tomorrow. If everything goes well, we''ll have help in seven days at most."


    Ye Hai said.


    It takes five days to drive back from Xingluo city to Wuhun City, but if you take the soul guide carriage back, even if you drive only in the daytime, it only takes two days at most to come to Xingluo city.


    Dai mubai took a deep breath, and finally had a heavy feeling that he was about to usher in the choice of fate. He nodded heavily and said, "Ye Hai, your brother''s life will be handed over to you. Don''t go wrong."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s a big deal to wander around the world. Isn''t that what you said?"


    "... who wants to wander around the world if he can be an emperor?" Dai mubai said with a bitter smile.


    After a pause, Dai mubai asked, "how many helpers will come to the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai said, "gold alligator Douluo, level 98; Qianjun and subdue the devil are both level 96... As for the people below the title Douluo, there should be few from Wuhun city. There are also soul masters of Wuhun hall in Xingluo city. Maybe that''s all. "


    Dai mubai took a deep breath and relaxed a lot.


    The top fighting forces, ye Hai, golden alligator Douluo, Qianjun Douluo and subduing demons Douluo, can play at least ten titles below the super Douluo, and there is only one super Douluo with soul force of level 96 in the whole Xingluo city. It can be said that they have won the other party with the top fighting forces.


    The strength of the martial soul hall in Xingluo city can not be underestimated. Dai mubai will really have the power to rival the major royal families in Xingluo city if he gets this help!


    Ye Hai is very considerate in terms of the balance of power.


    Seven days later, outside Xingluo City, ye Hai and Dai mubai secretly met the golden alligator Douluo and his party.


    The golden crocodile Douluo, Qianjun Douluo and subduing demons Douluo have all become famous for many years. They are too recognizable. Once they enter Xingluo city through the city gate, they will be known by Xingluo royal family for the first time and become vigilant.


    In addition to these three titles, hulina also came. Now she has soul power level 69, only one level short. She can get the seventh soul ring at level 70. She also wants to take this experience to break through this last level.


    Hulena can''t even see the soul saint. It''s not a small danger to participate in such a thing, but think about hulena''s daring to kill, so she didn''t say anything.


    The golden alligator Douluo stood with his hands down and said faintly, "Ye Hai, tell me your plan. Since I have been ordered by the Pope, I will cooperate with you."


    Ye Hai looked at the proud look of the golden alligator Douluo, smiled, looked at each other''s right leg and said, "there''s no plan. I''ll break into the palace and make some noise. When you hear the noise, go into the city and drag a few Title Douluo. We''ll divide the nine Title Douluo of Xingluo City equally..."


    The golden crocodile Douluo''s eyes were slightly frozen. Rao was his soul power up to level 98. Except for the limit Douluo of level 99, Douluo mainland had no resistance, and he didn''t want to do such a crazy thing.


    Two people want to wipe out nine titles?


    Even if one soul power is as high as 98 and the other strength is 97, it''s still too dangerous. If they don''t divide well and one of them is surrounded by at least seven titles, he will be at a disadvantage in an instant. If one is not careful, he will be killed by the enemy!


    The golden alligator Douluo didn''t want to do such a crazy thing in his heart, but he had a high generation and high soul power. He directly admitted that he couldn''t do it. It was a little counseling, so he pondered: "how to divide the nine titles Douluo?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "if I sneak into the Imperial Palace, I will lose the emperor in seconds, and there will be only eight Title douras left in the whole Xingluo City, just four per person... Don''t tell me, you can''t even stop four Title douras?"


    There were so many troughs in this sentence that the golden alligator Douluo didn''t know how to vomit. After thinking for a while, he said, "what if you can''t lose the emperor in a second?"


    Ye Haixiang smiled and said, "if you don''t lose the emperor in seconds, you will naturally fall into a heavy siege. At that time, anyway, the golden crocodile Douluo, you are outside the city. If there is something disharmonious, you can turn around and leave without caring about me."


    "Fart!" The golden crocodile Douluo angrily said, "is this kind of person? We are all elders of the martial soul hall and work for the Pope. We should work together. How can I abandon you? You just tell me your plan. If you can''t finish it, I''ll say it myself! "


    Ye Hai took a deep look at the golden alligator Douluo and said, "if it goes well, we should be able to block four Title Douluo by one person. Whoever stands the 96 level super Douluo of last week''s family will focus on guarding, and the other person will solve the remaining four Title Douluo as soon as possible..."


    The golden alligator Douluo opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Ye Hai knew what the golden crocodile Douluo thought. He said, "don''t worry about me. I''m not afraid of group warfare, and I''m an all-round soul master. I can play my strength no worse than you... I''m still that sentence. If I can''t stop it, it''s the end of death. I won''t joke about my life."


    The golden alligator Douluo nodded slightly and motioned Ye hai to continue.


    Ye Hai continued: "there is the Zhou family garden in the west of the city. Most of the strong people under the Zhou family Title Douluo are there. Qianjun and subdue the devil go to the Zhou family garden to block their rescuers..."


    "Although there is no title Douluo in the Zhou family''s garden, there are many soul Douluo and soul saints. Although the two Douluo are super Douluo with soul force of level 96, most ants can kill elephants, so the two Douluo take care of each other and don''t be careless."


    Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and said they had no opinion.


    Qianjun Douluo and subdue the devil Douluo are brothers. Their martial spirits are dragon sticks and power weapons. Their soul skills are both powerful and attack oriented. They block the garden of the Zhou family and can take care of each other. Moreover, Qianjun and subduing the devil Douluo have martial soul fusion skills. No matter how, they can block it for a long time.


    The golden crocodile Douluo glanced at Ye Hai and his eyes eased a lot.


    Just a moment ago, ye Hai wanted to block nine titles with him. He even had to go angrily. If the Pope hadn''t asked him to listen to Ye Hai anyway, he would have quit!


    Two people stopped nine titles?


    Is this a plan that people can think of?


    How much water does this brain have to put in to come up with such a stupid plan?


    However, as ye Hai unfolded his plan, the golden alligator Douluo seemed to feel that he might, might and seemed to be able to complete the plan mentioned by Ye Hai


    Yes, he thinks he can do it again


    Ye Hai''s arrangement for Qianjun and subduing the devil makes the golden crocodile Douluo unable to say anything. It is a reliable plan as a whole.

 Chapter 259

    Seeing that the golden alligator Douluo had no opinion, ye Hai continued:


    "The top experts of the whole Xingluo city were dragged down by us, the top level of the Zhou family was also dragged down, and the palace was in chaos again. This is our opportunity..."


    "Dai mubai will take his people and the experts of Xingluo City Wulin hall into the palace. If everything goes well, after occupying the palace, we will be half successful."


    The more the golden alligator Douluo listened, the more something went wrong. When ye Hai finished, he asked, "do you mean that we two destroyed all the titles in Xingluo city?"


    If we don''t eliminate these titles, we can''t carry them out at all,


    Into the palace?


    Occupy the palace?


    As long as there is a title Douluo, it can cause trouble for Dai mubai and want to occupy the palace?


    Ye Hai said: "the master of Xingluo is the Zhou family. The four Title Douluo of the Zhou family must be killed. For other title Douluo, see if their resistance consciousness is strong..."


    "It''s like Dai mubai''s father. Seeing that Dai mubai wants to betray the country and kill the king, he will never work hard for the Zhou family..."


    "Other nicknames, Douluo, may resist, but they will never risk their lives. After all, Xingluo belongs to the Zhou family, not theirs..."


    The golden alligator Douluo frowned and said, "do you mean to fight the title Douluo of the Zhou family, and raise his hand slightly for the title Douluo of a foreign name?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, as long as we kill the four titles of the Zhou family, and then the two of us join together to occupy the Imperial Palace and clean the power of the Zhou family. In this way, it will be done."


    The golden alligator Douluo repeatedly considered Ye Hai''s whole plan and found that except for the two of them blocking nine titles Douluo, everything else was more careful and easy to implement.


    But all the later things are based on the two people''s success in blocking the nine Title Douluo and killing the four Title Douluo of the Zhou family. If the two people fail, the whole plan will collapse.


    Is this plan a little too hasty?


    Although the Pope asked him to listen to Ye Hai under the crown, he should still question what should be questioned, otherwise it will make the other party feel that he has an IQ problem.


    He mused, "why don''t you ask the Pope for more people? In this case, the fault tolerance rate is too low. If we can''t stop it, the plan will fail. Your efforts over the past year will be in vain? "


    Ye Hai looked at the golden alligator Douluo and said, "I''m not afraid of making soup. What are you afraid of?"


    "... I''m not afraid! I''m just worried about you... "Said the golden crocodile.


    "I don''t need you to worry about me!" Ye Haidao.


    "..." the golden alligator Douluo wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Hai''s calm eyes, he swallowed and said, "OK, just do as you say..."


    After a pause, the golden alligator Douluo reluctantly added: "if you fail at that time, don''t cry!"


    Ye Haihai smiled and said, "if you fail, you will wander all over the world."


    Dai mubai: "


    Several people discussed the whole plan again, added some details, and separated themselves.


    Ye Hai, Dai mubai and hulena returned to Xingluo city. The three titles Douluo, golden crocodile, Qianjun and subduing the devil, waited not far from the city.


    In order to avoid long dreams, the planned launch time is set tonight. As long as ye Hai makes a noise in the palace, the golden alligator Douluo immediately flies into the city to block the remaining Title Douluo.


    Although it took only two days for the golden alligator Douluo and his party to come from Wuhun city to Xingluo City, many people will see them along the way. In order to avoid startling the snake, hulena will go to Wuhun hall in the city and pretend to convey orders. At the same time, it is also to prepare Wuhun hall.


    There are still many omissions in the whole plan, but ye Hai''s bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. He must start the plan as soon as possible. No matter whether it is successful or not, he must immediately rush back to wusoul city,


    He felt that the person closest to him was likely to be in danger, whether it was Xiaosan or Xiaowu, Grandpa jack, uncle Hao, or Rongrong and Zhuqing


    No matter who has a problem, it''s not what he wants to see


    Recalling the state of bidong when he left Wuhun City, ye Hai had some speculation in his heart.


    If it''s not bibidong who wants to kill the last three cases, it''s to kill Xiaowu,


    It is only these two things that will require the strong at the title Douluo level, which will lead to bibidong''s inability to send more people to help Ye Hai.


    "Is she really so cruel..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    Once the Qibao Liuli sect is destroyed, or Xiaowu is killed, it means that ye Hai is directly pushed to the opposite. Bibidong absolutely understands this.


    But if Bibi Dongming knows that Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are so important to him, he still does so, ye Hai is likely to kill her and kill her with all his life


    This kind of bibidong has been completely blackened. It is no longer Ye Hai''s "Pope sister". Keeping bibidong will cause great damage to the whole Douluo continent. Ye Hai can''t connive at her anymore.


    "Alas, I hope there is still a trace of kindness in bidong''s heart, otherwise..."


    Ye Hai sighed, otherwise, there was really no room for turning around.


    Dai mubai returns to his house. Ye Hai accompanies Hu Liena to the Wuhun hall in Xingluo city.


    Platinum bishop Rafael welcomed him out.


    This is a tall old man, hale and hearty. If you don''t look at him, just look at his spirit, it is estimated that a 20-year-old boy can''t compare with him.


    Lafar is a soul duel with soul power up to level 87. The martial soul is "King Kong overlord tiger". It attacks the soul division and plays very fierce.


    Ye Hai had already told Rafael his plan and made him ready. At this time, he just told Rafael some details and agreed on the time to start.


    Ye Hai, hulena and lafar came to a secret room in the Wuhun hall to tell the whole plan.


    Rafael pondered for a moment and said, "I almost understand... That is to say, we can only cooperate with wearing mubai, right?"


    Ye Hai nodded, "that''s right."


    Rafael said, "then I have no problem."


    Seeing that Rafael had no objection, ye Hai got up and said, "in that case, I''ll go back first. You just listen to Dai mubai at that time."


    "Ye Hai!"


    As soon as ye Hai came to the door, hulena suddenly shouted.


    Ye Hai turned around, looked at Hu Lina, smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hulena wriggled her lips and said, "nothing... Nothing..."


    Ye Hai''s eyes flashed a different color. The worry and panic in hulina''s eyes just now almost didn''t hide, but she said it was nothing

 Chapter 260

    Ye Hai looked at hulena deeply, then smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, tonight, it will succeed."


    Seeing hulena''s look, ye Hai''s foreboding increased a little, but now it''s a critical time. Hulena doesn''t want to say, and ye Hai doesn''t dare to ask. He''s really afraid to ask a heavy bomb


    He can only use this way to increase his confidence in himself and hulena, although the egg is useless


    Hulina was stunned and said, "do you think she went the wrong way, teacher?"


    Ye Hai didn''t speak. He glanced at lafar. Lafar wisely walked out of the room and left room for hulena and ye hai to talk in secret.


    Ye Hai pondered, "I''m afraid it''s not good to talk about the Pope?"


    Seeing ye Hai''s serious appearance, I don''t know why hulena suddenly wanted to laugh. Without concealment, hulena smiled and said, "what''s wrong with the Pope? Our elder Ye Hai has never had more than half of his respect in front of the Pope. Now when I say a few words to the teacher, I am labeled as'' discussing the pope in vain ''? "


    Ye Haidao: "if you want to be beaten, just say it."


    Hulina: "


    People who often go in and out of the Wu soul hall, except those who ye Hai can''t beat, are basically beaten by Ye Hai, and hulena is no exception.


    Hulena thought for a moment and said, "I think the teacher is alienating me more and more. The indifference in her eyes can''t be hidden. It''s like the stars in the sky overlooking all living beings. It''s indifferent and unfeeling, which makes people afraid..."


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "she is about to become a God..."


    "The teacher inherited the throne of Luocha." Said hulena.


    Ye Hai looks at hulena. Does she know? Did bidon tell her?


    Hulina didn''t respond to Ye Hai''s eyes and went on: "the throne of Luocha is fierce, evil, cruel and inhumane... This is what the elder told me. I see the teacher''s breath, which is the same as the elder''s statement. If the teacher achieves the throne, I''m afraid he will no longer be the one who cherishes students and can talk to you..."


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    He could see what happened to bibidong naturally, but he didn''t understand why qiandaoliu said this to hulena and why hulena said this to him.


    Qiandaoliu''s old man''s soul power is as high as 99. If he dares to work hard, he will definitely be able to hold the current bibidong for burial, even if bibidong has an artifact.


    The old guy doesn''t think of his own way, but goes to others to stir up trouble. Does he hope that hulena or Ye Hai will prevent bibidong from inheriting the throne?


    Is your brain broken?


    Hulina still ignored Ye Hai and muttered to herself: "my parents died when I was young and was brought into the martial soul hall by the teacher. At that time, she was hard hearted and cruel to the enemy, but she always had a touch of tenderness in her heart. She taught me knowledge, helped me hunt the soul ring, treated me like a teacher and mother, and I respected her and loved her..."


    "Later, the teacher met you again, which gradually darkened her heart and shone a touch of sunshine. No matter how she treated others, she was very, very good to you and me..."


    "Also because of you and me, the teacher hasn''t fallen in for so many years..."


    Ye Hai listened to hulina''s words quietly and didn''t speak. He knew something about hulina''s mind.


    Seeing the most respected and loved people gradually blacken and degenerate, there is nothing they can do. The feeling of powerlessness and panic is indescribable, so hulena wants Ye hai to find a way to pull out bibidong.


    Ye Hai sighed. As soon as he wanted to speak, he listened to Hu Lina continue: "but once the teacher decides to inherit the throne, he will go forward regardless of everything. You and I are the biggest obstacle in the teacher''s heart..."


    Speaking of this, Hu Lena looked at Ye Hai and said word by word: "she is very likely to kill you and I will testify..."


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    Although Hu Lena said it seriously, ye Hai felt that he had not reached the point of life and death. Not long after ye Hai left Wuhun City, Bi bidong''s tangled eyes seemed to be still in front of him. For this tangle, Bi bidong had to cross a very big psychological barrier. How can it be enough in just half a month?


    As soon as Xingluo''s business is over, ye Hai will immediately return to Wuhun city. Even if she can''t stop bibidong from inheriting the throne, at least she will slow down her progress.


    Ye Hai can see that as long as he is not in Wuhun City, bidong will be a demon.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s appearance, bibidong definitely did something or wanted to do. Her front foot just promised Ye hai to delay passing the eighth exam. When ye Hai left, she turned her face directly, which made Ye Hai feel very tired.


    "Go back and see bibidong first. You can only shelve the matter of traveling to Douluo continent..."


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    Hulina looked at Ye Hai in surprise and said, "do you understand? The teacher is going to kill you and me! "


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "solve the immediate problem first. When it''s done, I''ll go back to wusoul city immediately. I don''t believe I can''t pull her back!"


    With a slight twitch at the corners of her mouth, hulina whispered, "hope, it''s time..."


    "It must be in time. Don''t worry." Ye Haidao.


    Hulena doesn''t say anything more. They go out of the room. Hulena and lafar go to prepare. Ye Hai goes out of the Wuhun hall and returns to Dai mubai''s house.


    As soon as he returned to Dai mubai''s house, ye Hai was black and almost fell.


    A faint chant and panting came from afar. The closer he was to Dai mubai''s residence, the clearer his voice was.


    "NIMA..."


    "In broad daylight, the world is bright and the horse is riding..."


    Ye Hai looked up at the sun with his eyes high in the middle of the sky. He felt a dull feeling in his chest and directly burst out two rude words.


    Dai mubai is a real beast. He has fun all day, but ye Hai can''t say anything, because he is a wife who marries people openly. What can he say?


    Dai mubai several times a day. I don''t know if I can stand it


    If Dai mubai is not a soul master, he will not live long if he tosses like this. Maybe he can die in a woman''s belly, but he is a soul master, and his soul power is not low


    If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter. Ye Hai''s eyes are invisible, but ye Hai lives in his house and is brainwashed by these decadent sounds all day, which makes Ye Hai unable to concentrate on thinking. He even thinks that this guy Dai mubai doesn''t mean to let him listen?


    Ye Hai can almost imagine the lifestyle before Dai mubai: eat, do, sleep


    This guy didn''t invent any special cultivation method


    Ye Hai thought gnashing his teeth.


    Dai mubai, this beast!


    Ye Hai roared at the bottom of his heart and returned to his room. He felt that with Dai mubai''s obscene life, he would start the plan early,


    Otherwise, he can''t help it

 Chapter 261

    Ye Hai practiced impetuously for a while. Dai mubai walked out of the room and came to the study.


    Hearing the news, ye Hai went out of his room, kicked open the door of the book room and beat Dai mubai.


    So ye Hai, who vented a meal, became refreshed.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Ye Hai sat in a chair and asked Dai mubai.


    Wearing two panda eyes, Dai mubai said, "the little Eunuch in the palace, I told him to continue to collect information about the emperor and tell me what the emperor eats tonight; The gatekeepers I bought off, I''ve made them ready. "


    Ye Hai pondered, "the guard you bribed is from the gate of the imperial palace?"


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "no, it''s the guard of a checkpoint in the imperial palace. You don''t have to expect them to open the door for you. What we prepare is to sneak in and bribe the guard, just in case the task fails, you can come out alive."


    Ye Hai took a deep look at Dai mubai and said, "OK, as soon as the time comes, we''ll start."


    Xingluo palace, imperial study.


    Zhou Feng, the contemporary emperor of Xingluo Empire, was sitting behind his desk, listening to the report of a small eunuch.


    If Dai mubai is here, he can recognize it at a glance. This little eunuch is the one he thinks he "bribed".


    "Your Majesty, the prince of the white tiger family asked me to pay attention to your daily life. Today, let me tell him what you will eat for dinner tonight... I don''t know whether you have been instructed by the Duke of the White Tiger..."


    Said the little eunuch.


    Zhou Feng thought for a moment and said, "is there any change in Dai mubai today?"


    A middle-aged man in royal clothes nearby said: "no, he just went out of the city... Because ye Hai was with him, we couldn''t get too close. We only knew that they met the saint of Wulin hall, hulena."


    Zhou Feng said, "well, continue to pay attention to Dai mubai..."


    After a pause, he turned to look at the little eunuch and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell Dai mubai about dinner. You can even tell him what I like to eat and some ordinary activities. Tell him all these to see what reaction I have?"


    The middle-aged man in royal clothes frowned and said, "Your Majesty, do you doubt that Dai mubai has a rebellious heart?"


    Zhou Feng sighed and said, "Dai Mu''s talent during the day will certainly achieve the title in the future. If he is sure that he has a rebellious heart, he should cut down the roots as soon as possible, so as not to grow up and end badly..."


    "Dai mubai has been expanding his power since he expelled Davis, but his expansion speed can never shake our Xingluo empire. Is your majesty worried too much?" Said the middle-aged man in royal clothes.


    Zhou Feng glanced at the little eunuch and said, "go down."


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch answered and went out.


    Zhou Feng looked at the middle-aged man in royal guards, sighed and said, "don''t look at the current Xingluo Empire, which is rich and strong. It''s at its peak. You need to see what enemies are around us..."


    "The land area of Tiandou empire is three times that of us, and the number of ordinary soldiers far exceeds us. Coupled with the peak combat power of the title Douluo level in the Wulin hall, our Xingluo Empire doesn''t have to fight at all. I can feel that it''s not far from the time to start the national war..."


    "Although the Xingluo empire is unprecedentedly strong, it is also in a shaky moment that has never been seen before. At this time, any small omission may lead to the collapse of the whole Xingluo Empire, and the thousands of miles of dike will collapse in the ant nest. We can''t help but summon up all our spirit to face..."


    "Dai mubai is right at this juncture and wants to buy off the people around me. Do you think there can be no fishiness in it?"


    "Well... Shall we start first?"


    The middle-aged man in royal guards hesitated.


    Zhou Feng slowly breathed out a breath and whispered, "Dai mubai is the son of the Duke of white tiger and the future heir to the title of the Duke of white tiger. Just because he bribed the people around me, he will decide his life and death. It''s a little hasty, and the Duke of white tiger won''t agree."


    "Are there few royal families around me? It''s just that people don''t want to tear their skin. For the government and the public, it''s necessary to kill their heads to speculate about the holy intention, but the royal family and us are a community of interests to some extent. "


    "Not only can we not move Dai mubai, but we can''t even let him find that the little eunuch hasn''t been bought by him. Otherwise, Dai mubai may really deviate from us..."


    "Don''t forget, Duke white tiger is also a title Douluo. Wearing mubai is equivalent to abandoning the whole royal family of Duke white tiger!"


    The middle-aged man in royal guards digested what he had said for a week, smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, it''s too troublesome. I still think I can practice well. If I become the emperor, I won''t be in great chaos?"


    Zhou Feng glared at the middle-aged man in royal clothes and said, "you can talk like this when you and I are here. You can''t be too presumptuous when others are there. The majesty of the Xingluo emperor can''t be blasphemed!"


    "I know. Don''t I say this to Uncle Wu only when there is no one?"


    The middle-aged man in royal clothes scratched his head and said.


    "OK, then go down and invite brother. I''m not quiet. I think something may happen tonight..." Zhou Feng said.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man in royal clothes went out of the imperial study.


    Zhou xuanxi, Zhou Feng''s eldest brother, is the only super Douluo in the Xingluo empire. His soul power is up to level 96!


    After the middle-aged man in royal clothes went out, Zhou Feng was stunned for a while and murmured:


    "Bibidong is really an imperial figure. Even if our Xingluo empire is at its peak and facing the crisis of national destruction, I don''t know who can fight bibidong..."


    "Alas, since Xingluo is born, why does Wulin hall come into being? And I''m still facing Bitong... "


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    The huge moon hung in the sky and shed a clear light.


    Ye Hai looked up at the bright moonlight in the sky and said faintly, "this broken weather is suitable for walking and appreciating the moon..."


    Dai mubai said casually, "when you''re back, I''ll go for a walk with you."


    "... that''s what I mean?" Ye Hai was speechless.


    Dai mubai looked at Ye Hai and said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "...." Ye Hai stared at Dai mubai and said, "mubai, I think your two panda eyes have the wrong color number. Come on, I''ll deepen it for you..."


    With that, despite Dai mubai''s struggle, he dragged him back to the room, banging, and Dai mubai''s panda eyes were a little deeper.


    He looked at Ye Hai bitterly and whispered, "you are absolutely jealous of my face that charms thousands of girls..."


    Ye Hai ignored Dai mubai, looked up at the moon in the sky again, took a deep breath and said:


    "I''m gone. Remember to observe the movement of the palace..."


    Then the figure flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 262

    Xingluo palace is heavily guarded, but for ye Hai, a super Douluo level strong man, it''s almost like a bus. You can get on if you want.


    After climbing over the five foot high outer city wall, ye Hai approached the emperor''s bedroom little by little according to the palace layout he had long remembered.


    The bodyguards patrolling in the Imperial Palace are one after another. The defense change frequency is very high, leaving little time for ye Hai.


    Under the shadow of trees and buildings, it took Ye Hai more than half an hour to come outside the emperor''s bedroom.


    Now at about 8:30, there are no entertainment activities in Douluo mainland. Basically, he will sleep around 8:9. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Feng should be in the bedroom at this time, but ye Hai still hides in a shadow and looks at the emperor''s bedroom from a distance. He plans to wait.


    Ye Hai converged all his breath, stood in the shadow and began to adjust his state.


    "We have to show all our strength later. We have to kill Zhou Feng in one blow, or it will be difficult to do when other titles come to help..."


    Ye Hai waited a little longer. At about nine o''clock, Zhou Feng came slowly from a distance, followed by an old man with a deep breath.


    He also knows the old man. He is the only super Douluo of Xingluo royal family: Zhou xuanxi.


    Although Zhou xuanxi made things more difficult here, ye Hai had considered this situation for a long time. At the same time, he was faced with two titles, one of which was a super Douluo. Although it was a little troublesome, ye Hai could still cope with it.


    Ye Hai just glanced at Zhou xuanxi and looked away.


    The five senses of the super Douluo level strong are very sharp. When others watch for a long time, they will feel it.


    When Zhou Feng and Zhou xuanxi entered the bedroom, ye Hai observed the airtight defense outside the bedroom again and circled behind the bedroom.


    There are also several bodyguards here, but compared with the number in front, it is much less.


    Ye Hai didn''t intend to go through the door, but through the wall!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Hai didn''t show his martial spirit, but pushed his feet on the ground. Driven by the soul force and powerful force, he came to several bodyguards like a lightning bolt and knocked out one by one.


    Then he kept walking and hit the wall behind the bedroom!


    Boom!


    A large humanoid hole appeared directly on the wall!


    Ye Hai entered the bedroom.


    Only then did ye Hai show his golden armor and hold the golden hammer in his right hand.


    Once the martial spirit appeared, the fluctuation of soul power could not be covered up at all. Therefore, ye Hai did not display the martial spirit until he entered the bedroom and was about to face the battle of Title Douluo level.


    After entering the bedroom, ye Hai didn''t have to find the position of Zhou Feng and Zhou xuanxi at all. There was a strong breath in the rooms on the left and right sides, one by one. The soul power of Wu soul attached to the body fluctuated.


    The one on the left is a little weaker, and the one on the right is very strong. The fierce breath of the "Xuanyi Golden Lion" makes Ye Hai judge at once. These two people are definitely Zhou Feng and Zhou xuanxi, which can''t be a duel of other titles.


    The idea flashed in his heart. Ye Hai didn''t care about the shocked eyes of the palace maids, and directly blinked to the left room.


    In addition to a beautiful woman with some charm, half untied clothes and revealing a large area of greasy, there is only an old man with half white hair. As soon as he sees the old man''s appearance, ye Hai directly determines that this is the emperor of Xingluo state, Zhou Feng!


    Zhou Feng looks about 50 years old, but ye Hai knows that Zhou Feng is already over 70 years old, and Zhou xuanxi is more than 80 years old!


    However, the life span of Title Douluo is relatively long, and he is still in his "prime" in his eighties.


    Ye Haigang just broke in and saw Zhou Feng and the beautiful woman''s action. He subconsciously paused.


    At this time, the beautiful woman knelt down beside Zhou Feng''s legs. After Zhou Feng possessed his body and soul, he just had time to put on his pants, turned around, saw Ye Hai and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you break into the palace at night? "


    Zhou Feng''s roar used his soul power, just like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The explosive sound spread far away, and the whole palace could hear it.


    Ye Hai''s face is slightly twitching on the face behind his mask. Some can''t help but make complaints about the royal family of the star Luo country. What are the special skills of their own? Nima Zhou Fengdu is over seventy years old. Are you still in the mood to play with women?


    These thoughts just flashed through Ye Hai''s brain. He paused slightly, directly raised the golden hammer, smashed it wildly, and said coldly, "the man who wants your life!"


    "Wu soul real body!"


    This hammer gave Zhou Feng a great sense of crisis. Zhou Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly showed his true martial soul!


    The golden light was shining, and the powerful breath was scattered. A golden lion with ribs and wings more than ten meters appeared in the bedroom. It broke the roof of the bedroom and tried to fly out.


    Now that he has shown his true body of martial spirit, this small bedroom has no room for him to turn around. He must fly out. As long as he flies out, it''s up to him to fight or escape.


    Zhou Feng thinks very well, and this idea is really no problem. If you show your martial spirit, you can fly out, avoid this hammer, go outside, and with your own advantage in the air, you can press this assassin


    But what he didn''t expect was that the third Soul Ring on the other party suddenly lit up, and the real body of the martial soul he just showed disappeared directly


    Disappeared


    Not only did the real body of Wu soul disappear, Zhou Feng found that even the effect of Wu soul possessed the body was gone, that is to say, he couldn''t even use the soul skill


    Zhou Feng had been pedaling on the ground with his legs and wanted to fly. This time, without the help of his wings, he couldn''t stop. He lay on the ground and felt the fierce wind above his head. He rolled and rolled several times to avoid the golden hammer of Ye Hai.


    Before he could do anything, the first Soul Ring on the other party lit up, and then he looked at the other party''s speed, as if he had formed an illusion and rushed directly in front of him!


    Zhou Feng reluctantly possessed the martial spirit, raised a hand to block it, and opened his mouth, as if he would roar out the next moment.


    Ye Hai''s hammer fell, and with his fierce strength, he directly broke the blocking hand. Zhou Feng''s arm didn''t even resist symbolically. Ye Hai''s golden hammer fell on Zhou Feng''s head again!


    Boom!!


    Zhou Feng''s eyes still have the meaning of fear and shock. The next moment, his head was directly smashed!


    The roar naturally didn''t come out.


    The beautiful woman must be a favored concubine. At the moment, she huddled in the corner, curled up and trembled all over.


    Ye Hai just glanced at the beautiful woman and turned directly to face Zhou xuanxi who had just rushed over.


    Zhou xuanxi looked at Zhou Feng behind Ye Hai. His face was ugly and said, "you killed him?"


    It took him only one breath to get here from sensing the breath of Ye Hai.


    Kill a level 93 Title Douluo with one breath?

 Chapter 263

    Ye Hai shrugged and said, "no, he''s still alive. Don''t you believe him?"


    Zhou xuanxi: "


    Mother chicken, when I''m a fool?


    Can you live with your head exploding?


    Zhou xuanxi roared and directly showed his martial soul. He also clearly found that the man with a mask in front of him was no lower than him. If he underestimated the other party, he would be treated like Zhou Feng with a hammer!


    "But with a golden armor and a golden hammer, you always feel familiar..."


    Zhou xuanxi didn''t have time to think about it. After the real body of the martial spirit was displayed, his body soared. He stepped on the right foot and stepped on the leaf sea!


    No matter who this person is, just pester him for a while. When the title Douluo outside the palace comes into the palace, the man who assassinated the emperor will not escape!


    The only thing to worry about is that Zhou Feng''s voice just now is not powerful enough to spread outside the palace


    Ye Hai laughed, "it seems that you are afraid of making enough noise. OK, I''ll help you!"


    He swung the golden hammer round, from bottom to top, smashed the huge claws of Zhou xuanxi''s "Xuanyi Golden Lion", kicked on the ground and ran directly into the sky!


    In the sky, Yehai gold hammer suddenly soared into a giant hammer with a length of 60 meters and a hammer head like a hill!


    "Look at the hammer!!"


    The golden hammer drew an arc, and with Ye Hai''s drinking, it crashed into Zhou xuanxi!


    Zhou xuanxi just flew up from below and hit the huge hammer head-on.


    Boom!


    The huge force collided, as if the air was distorted. The fierce shock wave spread rapidly with two people as the center. The Imperial Palace collapsed. The bodyguards outside the hall bled and fainted on the ground. Under the collision of top spiritual masters, they just fainted, even if they were very lucky.


    Boom!


    First, the shock wave, and then the twisted air burst out a dull sound that rang through the whole world, just like a thunderbolt in the sky, sweeping the whole Xingluo city!


    Boom!


    The golden alligator Douluo, who was sitting cross legged outside Xingluo city and closed his eyes to adjust his state, heard the sound and suddenly opened his eyes. Without hesitation, he appeared a golden alligator shadow, ferocious and ferocious. With a fierce spirit, he jumped up and flew towards Xingluo city.


    "Who! Stop! "


    When the soldiers at the west gate saw the figure flying into the city, they shouted and wanted to stop each other, but the golden alligator Douluo didn''t even lift his eyelids and flew straight towards the palace.


    He must stop most of the title Douluo in Xingluo city before they rush to support.


    These ordinary soldiers are not even mole ants. The aftermath of the battle can kill them.


    Gold alligator Douluo just flew into Xingluo city. There was still a distance from the palace. He saw seven streamers flying towards the palace. Looking at the speed and distance, he would definitely enter the palace faster than him!


    The golden crocodile Douluo didn''t even think about it. He raised his soul gathering power, puffed his chest and abdomen, and suddenly opened his big mouth:


    "Roar!!"


    A fierce wilderness, like the roar of an ancient fierce beast, shook the void, as if corresponding to the roar just now.


    Sure enough, hearing the roar, four of the seven streamers came to stop him.


    Boom!


    The Zhou family garden tens of miles away even vaguely heard the thunder. All the strong men of the Zhou family went out. At this time, something big must have happened in Xingluo city. The war can make such a noise. It must be a super Douluo level battle!


    As we all know, there is only one super Douluo in the Xingluo Empire, and the other super Douluo is definitely the enemy!


    There is no possibility to compete so far!


    So they have to rush to Xingluo city as soon as possible to escort!


    Even if the final discovery is a false alarm, we should also have the awareness of being vigilant in times of peace. The Xingluo empire is in an eventful period. We can''t be too careful!


    But as soon as they left the Zhou family garden, they ran into two old men with white hair and beard.


    The two old men as like as two peas were holding a stick in their hands.


    But none of the strong members of the Zhou family felt that the two old people were easy to bully, because they felt the smell of super fighting in the two old people!


    Two super Douluo above level 95!


    Qianjun and subdue the devil made moves at the same time. They were holding a "dragon stick", one pestle on the ground from the middle to the left and the other from the middle to the right. They worked together to draw a straight line from the ground, and then said in a flat tone:


    "Those who cross the border die."


    The strong men of the Zhou family just hesitated and rushed to the two title duels.


    There are two super Douluo blocking the way, let alone the situation in star Luo city is not optimistic. They will never be frightened by this threat, because when the situation in star Luo city is stable, let them free their hands. One of the people here can count as one, and they can''t run!


    It''s just the difference between early death and late death.


    Boom!


    Hearing the sound, Dai mubai trembled, and then got up from the bed. By the moonlight, he could vaguely see another wonderful figure on the bed.


    Dai mubai put on his clothes and said solemnly, "I''m leaving. I''m waiting for my husband to return home."


    "Hmm ~ you must come back safely..." the beautiful figure made a crisp and greasy sound, and Dai mubai wanted to take the gun again.


    Dai mubai is a person who can afford to put down after all. At the moment, he finally abandoned the gentle village, picked up his hands and went straight to the Wulin Hall of Xingluo city.


    In the Wuhun hall, I saw the same well-equipped hulena and her party, wearing mubai and said in a deep voice: "go!"


    Under the bright moonlight, the party rushed to the palace.


    On the way, they found that not only their group of people were going to the palace, but also many soldiers in standard clothes and soul masters of different levels were rushing to the palace, some were escorting, and some were watching


    Ye Hai''s current strength, even Haotian hammer, which is famous for its strength and ferocity, can''t compare with him, let alone the "Xuanyi Golden Lion" of Haotian hammer.


    With this hammer, ye Hai directly smashed Zhou xuanxi back. Ye Hai jumped up. The huge golden hammer rotated several times and smashed Zhou xuanxi again!


    If ye Hai had been in the past, he would never have been able to control a giant hammer 60 meters long and with a hammer head diameter of more than 10 meters. However, since the last time he watched the sword duel, he used the secret method of "unity of man and sword", which made Ye Hai''s heart understand and control and drive the golden hammer to a higher level.


    Now he is comfortable with the golden hammer, just like the extension of his palm. Even if the ratio of the two is like a child''s dance stick, no, it''s more exaggerated than this, but ye Hai can perfectly control the golden hammer and the borrowed strength.

 Chapter 264

    Boom!


    The fierce giant hammer hit the huge "Xuanyi Golden Lion" again, smashed the huge body back, and sent out a huge roar, as if the earth trembled.


    The feet of the huge "Xuanyi Golden Lion" fell into the ground. The strength uploaded from the huge hammer was like a mountain and could not be shaken, which made Zhou xuanxi feel powerless for a long time.


    "Asshole! Who the hell are you! "


    "Xuanyi Golden Lion" made a dull voice in his mouth. This just fierce power and the hammer method of suspected disorderly cloak made Zhou xuanxi quickly lock a force: haotianzong.


    However, this person''s martial spirit is a "golden hammer", not a small black hammer with patterns all over Haotian hammer. Although the power is the same terror, it should not be a person of Haotian sect.


    But if you are not a member of the Haotian sect, what other martial spirits in the world can compete with the "Haotian hammer", which is the world''s top weapon?


    Thoughts flashed through Zhou xuanxi''s mind.


    Twenty years later, haotianzong made friends with Xingluo Empire, which was the heyday of Zhou xuanxi''s spring and autumn. He had a good relationship with Tang Xiao at that time, so ye Hai just hit the second hammer, and he can judge that the next hammer is more powerful than the previous one. It is very likely that haotianzong''s random cloak hammer is the next hammer.


    But he absolutely did not believe that the people of haotianzong would rush into the palace at night and assassinate the emperor!


    Miscellaneous thoughts lingered in his mind. At this time, Zhou xuanxi heard a fierce wilderness, like an ancient fierce beast roaring, "roar!!"


    Zhou xuanxi suddenly widened his eyes. This is the golden alligator Douluo!


    Soul power is as high as 98. It is a golden crocodile Douluo with the top beast soul!


    At this time, the identity of the person who appeared in the Imperial Palace and assassinated the emperor was ready to come out: he was from the Wulin hall!


    Until then, Zhou xuanxi noticed that there was a small silver "pocket watch" suspended on Ye Hai''s left hand, which was four black and two red, and six soul rings were slowly rhythmic.


    Zhou xuanxi''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Six ring soul emperor?


    Four black, two red?


    Against a level 96 super Douro?


    There is only one person in the world who can resist or even defeat super Douluo as the six ring soul Emperor:


    Ye Hai!


    It''s no secret that Zhou xuanxi naturally knows and knows Ye Hai, the favored son of the Wulin hall.


    "The hall of martial spirits is really fierce. It''s the top combat power when it''s shot. We want to kill every shot..."


    After trying to understand that the other party was Ye Hai and the other party''s purpose, Zhou xuanxi did not hesitate to "pull out" his right hand from the ground. At the same time, the soul ring with a faint red meaning suddenly lit up in the ninth deep black on his body!


    A thick golden "pillar" emerged from the right leg raised by the "Xuanyi Golden Lion", and five claws stretched out at the top, like a right leg magnified dozens of times!


    Zhou xuanxi''s ninth soul skill, "Xuan lion shakes heaven''s claw"!


    The huge golden "right leg" with a diameter of 15 meters raised with Zhou xuanxi''s right hand and slowly pushed up!


    At this time, ye Hai''s huge golden hammer also fell!


    Boom!


    When the two attacked each other, they made a loud noise as if to shake the whole world. The shock wave was more terrible than the last attack. All buildings within a radius of 300 meters collapsed, and the buildings within a kilometer were damaged to varying degrees. It was not until a kilometer away that the palace was slightly damaged.


    This is just the shock wave of two people''s battle. The battle of super Douluo is so fierce!


    Relying on the ninth soul skill "Xuan lion shaking heaven''s claw", Zhou xuanxi finally withstood the power of Ye Hai. With a fan of his wings, he flew out of the bedroom that had long been turned into ruins and was about to fly to the sky.


    After only three hammers, ye Hai sensed that three powerful smells were approaching rapidly.


    Ye Hai sensed it, and Zhou xuanxi naturally sensed it. Now he just needs to hold Ye Hai. When the three Title duels come, the four people besiege Ye Hai, and ye Hai naturally cannot escape.


    Ye Hai naturally thought of this. There was a cold light in his eyes. Zhou xuanxi flew out of the ruins. He had already flown ten meters and had to fly high.


    Ye Hai pointed to his left hand, Zhou xuanxi''s body suddenly stopped, and then fell straight down.


    Fifth soul skill: time stop!


    Time stop is only for Zhou xuanxi. For Zhou xuanxi, time stops for three seconds, but the outside time remains the same, so he will still fall from the air.


    Ye Hai didn''t wait for Zhou xuanxi to completely fall to the ground. When he was in the air, he hit it directly with a hammer!


    Three seconds is not much time. Since ye Hai used time to stop, he must kill Zhou xuanxi in these three seconds!


    Bang!


    With a hammer, Zhou xuanxi was hit horizontally into the open space in the distance!


    Ye Hai chased Zhou xuanxi''s huge body and hit it with a hammer again!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The huge "Xuanyi Golden Lion" was knocked over and over by Ye Hai. In just three seconds, ye Hai hit nearly ten hammers with all his strength!


    Three seconds later, the body of "Xuanyi Golden Lion" shrunk. Zhou xuanxi''s human body fell to the ground like a broken sack. His bones were broken. He had more breath and less air.


    But after all, Zhou xuanxi is a super Douluo. His vitality is very tenacious and still exists in one breath.


    Ye Hai was about to go over and make up a hammer. Zhou xuanxi said, "can you... Let me... The descendants of the Zhou family... Have a way to live?"


    Ye Hai said directly: "the lineage is not good. No one will care about the remote side branches."


    Zhou xuanxi opened his mouth and said something, but his eyes quickly darkened, leaving only a few inaudible words: "NIMA..."


    The remote collateral branch was not close to his lineage, and what Zhou xuanxi wanted was not the survival of the collateral branch. In fact, the imperial family''s affection is very weak. It only pays attention to the inheritance of incense and does not let go of the lineage, which is equivalent to destroying the whole Zhou family.


    Zhou xuanxi understood this truth, but he still wanted to fight. He got Ye Hai''s reply. He didn''t worry about it anymore. Only grass mud horses were galloping


    In fact, it''s not impossible to let go of the lineage. Without the title Douluo, even if there is the Zhou family lineage, it can''t turn over the waves. However, ye Hai is not the benevolence of women. Letting go of the Zhou family lineage is just making enemies for themselves. They can''t hurt themselves, but they may hurt the people around them, so ye Hai refused without hesitation.


    Since you have done this, you can''t look ahead and do things. Ye Hai can''t do it. Since you have done it, ye Hai will do it to the end!


    Ye Hai''s heart suddenly moved. Does bibidong think so?


    Now that you have done it, do it to the end and never look back?

 Chapter 265

    Ye Hai was just in a trance, and the three streamers came quickly.


    Ye Hai picked up Zhou xuanxi''s body on the ground and threw it at the three streamers.


    At the same time, the sledgehammer swung and hit it.


    Three streamers, one of which sent out an attack, crooked Zhou xuanxi''s body and fell to the ground.


    Because ye Hai''s speed was too fast, the three people were attacked by the corpse as soon as they came, and they didn''t see the appearance of the corpse. At this time, the corpse fell on the ground, face up, so that the three people saw Zhou xuanxi''s old face.


    The pupils of the three people shrank in an instant, and they almost didn''t hesitate at all. They all used their martial soul real body!


    It took less than ten seconds for them to come here from the palace!


    It was in this short time of less than ten seconds that the other party killed a super Douluo with soul power up to level 96!


    No, the Emperor Zhou Feng must be in the palace, but he doesn''t appear now


    In other words, the man in gold armor opposite killed not only Zhou xuanxi, but also Zhou Feng in ten seconds


    A sense of crisis almost drowned the body came, and the three did not hesitate to show their true body!


    A huge white tiger, a burly black winged Golden Lion and a huge long gun appeared in the air.


    Ye Hai smashed the spear for hundreds of meters with a hammer, and then kicked away the white tiger and the Xuanyi Golden Lion one by one. He turned over and fell to the ground, looking at the three titles in the distance.


    "Dai mubai''s father is on my side..."


    Ye Hai is not surprised but happy.


    Ye Hai and golden alligator Douluo are divided into nine Title Douluo. The best result is that ye Hai killed Zhou Feng and was besieged by four Title Douluo. These four Title Douluo will have the Duke of the white tiger. Without Zhou xuanxi, this is the best result.


    But at present, this result seems to be better than before. Zhou xuanxi, the only super Douluo of Xingluo Empire, is dead


    Ye Hai tore off his mask and said to the huge white tiger, "I''m your son''s friend. Dai mubai is attacking the palace at the gate of the palace. Do you want to protect the royal family?"


    White Tiger:


    Ye Hai continued: "I persuaded Dai mubai. He cooperated with me in the action of Wulin hall. After success, I let him be the emperor of Xingluo empire..."


    White Tiger: "


    Hearing Ye Hai''s words, the white tiger''s attack suddenly slowed down. He also thought that Dai mubai had all kinds of irrationality recently. At that time, he didn''t think about it. Although Dai mubai had great courage, he never thought that Dai mubai had the courage to betray the country and kill the king!


    If this is true, even if he draws a line with Dai mubai, it is useless to even kill Dai mubai, because it is equivalent to planting a thorn in the heart of the Royal Zhou family!


    He not only couldn''t help the royal family, but also helped Dai mubai get the throne as much as possible.


    The key problem now is that he doesn''t know whether what ye Hai said is true


    The long gun across the air was also a little slow. Obviously, he was also a little vigilant. He was afraid of the sneak attack of the nearby white tiger. Although the white tiger was no longer a young man and spoke of martial ethics, he could not be prepared for his temporary sneak attack


    Only the Xuanyi golden lion attacked relentlessly.


    But if there is only one title Douluo, and it is not a super Douluo, ye Hai can kill him easily!


    In particular, the other party is still the top master of the Zhou family. Ye Hai will never keep his hand.


    Ye Hai kicked his feet on the ground, jumped high, and smashed a hammer at the Xuanyi golden lion!


    Just when the two were about to collide, ye Hai pointed to his left hand and saw that the body of the Xuanyi golden lion was like a vented ball, shrinking rapidly and recovering its human shape in an instant.


    He was still in a muddle and was smashed to death by Ye Haiyi with a hammer!


    seckill!


    For those who encounter this kind of war or use big moves as soon as they come up, ye Hai is restrained. As long as he goes back, he will directly become a depilated lamb and be slaughtered!


    Ye Hai laughed and said, "Duke white tiger, if you don''t believe it, you''ll wait in the palace. I believe mubai will come in soon. Then you''ll understand... Of course, you can also chase me out, but once you leave the palace, you''ll be the enemy of my Wulin Hall and my Wulin hall. Kill me! No! Pardon! "


    "Killing without amnesty" echoed in the void. Ye Hai had turned into a Golden Shadow and hurried to another war outside the palace.


    The white tiger hesitated in his huge eyes, then sighed, recovered his human form, and said to the long gun next to him, "what do you mean?"


    The white tiger Duke is an old man with gray hair. He is very tall, more than two meters long, tall and straight, with a bit of a king''s breath.


    The long gun also turned into an ordinary size. A thin old man was angry and said, "your own son, you don''t know?"


    The white tiger Duke smiled bitterly and said, "I said to let him do it. Don''t worry. With me as the backing, my intention was to let him quickly take over some things of my white tiger Duke title. As a result... He wanted to betray the country and kill the king..."


    The thin old man sighed and said, "you believe what he said?"


    The white tiger Prince shook his head and said, "believe it or not, but it doesn''t matter. I only know that the sum of us is not enough for him. If he doesn''t have other things to do, we can''t stop him for three minutes..."


    The thin old man was silent for a moment and whispered, "three minutes..."


    The white tiger Duke smiled bitterly and said, "yes, three minutes. It''s still on the premise that he looks white and doesn''t want to hurt me, otherwise..."


    The thin old man couldn''t help asking, "otherwise, how long can it last?"


    The white tiger Duke stretched out five fingers and said, "five..."


    The thin old man said, "Fifty seconds?"


    The white tiger Duke continued, "four..."


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    "Then the two of us are gone..."


    Thin old man: "


    Think about it. Zhou Feng of level 93 and Zhou xuanxi of level 96 didn''t last ten seconds under Ye Hai. Just now, ye Hai killed one title Douluo with a hammer. Two ordinary title Douluo died in five seconds.


    The thin old man sighed: "the Wuhun hall can catch people such as ye Hai. It is really a sign of ZTE. Unifying the whole Douluo continent is just around the corner..."


    They both tacitly didn''t mention whether they wanted to catch up. In this case, the people who roared outside the palace knew that it was a golden alligator Douluo, a leaf sea and a golden alligator Douluo. Two people were enough to catch up with the title Douluo of the whole Xingluo City, and they were just killed.

 Chapter 266

    Ye Hai is not in a hurry to help the golden alligator Douluo. As a super Douluo of level 98, even if he can''t beat the siege of four Title Douluo, he can carry it for a while at least.


    He walked back to the way he came. He met a high-level soul master and killed him directly. Of course, he was too fast. In fact, he didn''t kill a few people, so he quickly approached the city gate.


    At this time, Dai mubai has entered the city gate, and the various skills of the soul masters shine brightly, illuminating this space.


    When ye Hai saw Dai mubai, he immediately said, "mubai, your father is here..."


    Dai Mu frowned and said, "Ye Hai, when you are so nervous, do you still have the mind to joke?"


    With that, he seemed a little angry. He added, "Oh, your father is here too..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Is that what I mean?


    Ye Hai didn''t want to stop and told Dai mubai to leave directly. As a result, when he heard Dai mubai''s words, ye Hai stepped down and hammered him with a fist. The small fist hammer was on Dai mubai''s chest and said, "your father, Duke white tiger, is in the emperor''s bedroom..."


    "Poof! Cough... "


    Dai mubai was almost interrupted by this punch and coughed violently. He wanted to say something more. As a result, he could only see a shadow of Ye Hai. The next moment, even the shadow disappeared.


    Dai mubai muttered with a bitter smile: "originally, my father is really here..."


    After a pause, Dai mubai said to himself: "I was not like this before. I was definitely damaged by Ye Hai..."


    He said this to hulina. After all, the beauty is around. He lost a little points for his brain crippling behavior just now.


    Hulina said, "maybe it''s not bad, but bad..."


    Dai mubai: "


    Am I special


    Man set up to collapse


    When ye Hai left the palace, his body almost turned into an illusion and quickly rushed to the battle place between the golden alligator Douluo and the four Title Douluo.


    In an open place, the battle of the five Title duels continued to have violent roars and terrible fluctuations.


    Ye Hai soon came to the place of battle.


    When he came here, ye Hai didn''t even say a word. He immediately blinked over and smashed the huge "Xuanyi Golden Lion" with a hammer.


    Ye Hai''s idea is to kill the Zhou family''s title Douluo first, and other title Douluo may win over. Otherwise, if the Zhou family''s title Douluo is there, other title Douluo will never turn back.


    But ye Hai smashed the Zhou family''s title Douluo to death, which aroused the determination of the other three Title Douluo to die. The ninth Soul Ring on the three Title Douluo lit up at the same time, and a terrible breath erupted, just like three volcanoes about to erupt!


    "Ye Hai! Peat! "


    The golden crocodile Douluo burst into foul language, not because of anything else, because the attacks of the three titles Douluo came at him.


    Boom!


    The three terrorist attacks quickly fell down. The golden alligator Douluo was trying to resist. Ye Hai blinked over again and held up a semi-circular light mask directly beside them.


    Sixth soul skill: space-time barrier!


    When I saw the terrorist attack outside, it fell on the hood at an instant. There was a violent explosion outside. The shock wave swept around, and the earth cracked several holes, but the two people inside the hood were safe and sound.


    At this time, ye Hai''s faint voice sounded: "the title Douluo of the Zhou family has all died. Can you sit down and have a good talk?"


    The three Title Douluo looked at each other, but they still stopped and looked at Ye Hai in disbelief.


    Ye Hai continued, "all the four titles of the Zhou family are dead. Duke white tiger, and the title Douluo with a gun, I didn''t move. You''re not the title Douluo of the Zhou family, and you won''t work hard for the Royal Zhou family. Then we may talk. Our Wulin hall is willing to sit down and talk with you. What do you think? "


    "Why should we trust you?" One of the titles Douluo said.


    The mask in front of Ye Hai dissipated slowly. He looked at the title Douluo who spoke, smiled faintly and said, "with the strength of me and the golden alligator Douluo, I can easily crush you. Is this enough?"


    "..." the title Douluo was speechless.


    Ye Hai just killed a title Douluo with a hammer, but everyone can see that although the title Douluo was attracted attention, it was also a real Title Douluo, not a cabbage on the street!


    Moreover, ye Hai also said that the title Douluo of the Zhou family has all died. Seeing that there is no movement in the palace, it is estimated that it is really like Ye Hai said that the title Douluo of the Zhou family has gone


    In a short time, four Title Douluo were killed. Either there were other strong men in the Wulin hall, or Ye Hai''s strength was really terrible. He could easily kill the 96 level super Douluo


    No matter what the reason is, the three of them can''t resist even the title Douluo who is not a super Douluo,


    Now, if you don''t want to die, surrender is the only way out


    Oh, no, the other party also gave a step down. It''s not called "surrender", it''s called "talk"


    Why don''t we talk?


    The three Title Douluo looked at each other and said, "then talk."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "you three can go back to the house and close the door of the house. No matter what happens, don''t let the people in the house come out. Everything will be revealed tomorrow morning."


    The three Title Douluo pondered for a while. Ye Hai did not limit their freedom. This was the best result. Naturally, they had no objection.


    The three Title Douluo scattered separately, returned to the mansion and told the people in the mansion not to leave the mansion for half a step.


    Seeing the three Title Douluo leave, ye Hai solemnly said: "golden crocodile Douluo, you go to help Qianjun and subdue the devil Douluo, the experts in ZHOUJIAYUAN forest, kill them all as far as possible, otherwise there will be endless disasters. I''ll help Dai mubai clean the rest of the Zhous."


    The golden alligator Douluo pondered a little and said, "OK."


    It can bring down the top combat power of the whole Xingluo City, and there is basically no injury on his side. That thing is basically 90% successful, and the next is just the finishing work.


    Ye Hai turned back and returned to the palace again. At this time, the killing sound in the whole palace was loud. Lafar and the white tiger Duke stood in the front. It was really people who stood in the way of killing and Buddha who stood in the way of killing Buddha. Even if there were several soul saints in the palace and several soul Douluo who came to rescue from outside the palace, they were all killed by them.


    Soon, the whole palace was cleaned. All the lineal blood of the Zhou family was killed. The rest of the guards, concubines and maids would spare their names as long as they didn''t move rashly.


    After the Imperial Palace was purged, Dai mubai took people to the Royal sons'' residences and tried to uproot the whole Zhou family.

 Chapter 267

    With the help of the super big man, golden alligator Douluo, Qianjun and subdue the devil will soon turn the experts who intercepted the garden of the Zhou family into hunters.


    In less than an hour, the three super Douluo killed most of the experts who came out. They only ran when the situation was bad, and they ran at the beginning, so they escaped a few.


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked at the star Luo city in the distance and sighed: "unexpectedly, it really became..."


    Although everyone agreed to Ye Hai''s plan during the day, it is the best plan in a short time. There is nothing more suitable than this. It does not mean how meticulous and perfect the plan is,


    On the contrary, the fault tolerance rate of this plan is quite low. As long as one link goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the back. Even if ye Hai and golden crocodile can''t complete the task, the back can''t move forward


    It''s such a leaky plan that it really succeeded in implementation


    Of course, the golden alligator Douluo didn''t dare say how much he played in the success of this plan. In fact, he didn''t even kill a title Douluo. In this plan, ye Hai played a vital role.


    Ye Hai broke into the palace alone, killed three titles Douluo, and then came to support the golden alligator Douluo, killed one person and forced the three back. Since then, the item with the largest mistake and the lowest fault tolerance rate in front of the whole plan has been completed.


    Ye Hai and golden crocodile Douluo, who have freed their hands, can steadily complete the plan as long as they clean their forces step by step.


    Until now, the whole Zhou family has been basically cleaned up.


    The whole plan can almost come to a perfect end


    Qianjun Douluo said lightly: "the plan never needs to be too perfect. A strong man with top strength is enough to make up for the loopholes in the plan..."


    The golden alligator Douluo nodded slightly and said, "it''s meaningless to judge later. Who won''t? All right, let''s go back to Xingluo. "


    Xingluo city should be a pot of porridge at this time. I''m afraid the power of Wuhun hall and the Duke of white tiger can''t be suppressed. At least they are the top combat power, enough to suppress some dissidents.


    The three rushed to Xingluo city immediately.


    Just arrived at the gate of Xingluo City, the three super Douluo just wanted to enter the city. The golden alligator Douluo suddenly changed his face and opened the Qianjun and subdued the devil Douluo.


    As soon as they retreated to one side, they suddenly "shot" a golden figure from Xingluo City, just like a sharp arrow, directly passed through the city gate, took a sharp roar, flashed in front of the three, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Hai?" Qianjun Douluo''s face changed and said, "is he..."


    The golden crocodile Douro looked complicated and said, "it''s estimated that the saint told him... Alas, I hope the Pope didn''t succeed..."


    In the battle in the city just now, the golden crocodile Douluo felt that ye Hai''s strength was not inferior to him. Although he still couldn''t beat bibidong, if he tried hard, he might not be able to pull bibidong to die together,


    Wu soul hall has lost two super masters. Even if it unifies the whole Douluo continent, it may not be able to defend it


    Qianjun Douluo frowned and said, "why did the saint Tell ye Hai? Wouldn''t it be better to keep him in the dark forever? "


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked up at the sky and said in a faint tone: "I also think what the Pope did under the crown is not authentic. If the saint doesn''t say it, I''ll say it... Besides, ye Hai is not a fool. He will also contact with the soul beast of 100000 years. She''s gone. Ye Hai won''t know who did it?"


    Qianjun Douluo wondered, "then why didn''t you tell him earlier?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo sighed: "although I don''t agree with the Pope, I dare not say that she did wrong, because she may become a God... If she can become a God by killing that 100000 year old soul beast, even if it''s not authentic, I have nothing to say."


    "The lesser of the two evils, you don''t understand?"


    Qianjun Douluo was silent and said no more.


    We are all adults. When making a choice, we no longer rely solely on emotion. Perhaps this is against our conscience, but we really have to make this choice.


    Time goes back five minutes ago.


    The power of the white tiger Duke and the experts of the Wulin hall are powerful enough to sweep any power in Xingluo city.


    Dai mubai took the people all the way to clean the past and soon killed all the people of the royal family.


    Hulina stood side by side with Ye Hai. Looking at Ye Hai''s plain eyes, she couldn''t help saying, "people really change, can''t they?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai thought of the feeling of vomiting constantly churning in his stomach when he saw the murder for the first time. In the capital of killing, he had almost no feeling of killing himself. Just now, he killed someone who had no grievances and no enemies with himself


    Although the purpose is to control the whole Xingluo Empire without killing people, there is nothing wrong with the Royal Zhou family as the controller. They were killed by themselves


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly and said, "people will change, but they are still themselves. If they become not themselves, there is a problem..."


    Hulina was slightly stunned and said, "do you think the teacher her..."


    Ye Hai snorted, "the woman in bidong is very ill. I''ll Neng her when I get back..."


    Hulena said, "you can''t beat her."


    Ye Hai glanced at hulena and said, "Neng she doesn''t have to beat her..."


    Hulina hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you can Neng her, but I know she''s going to kill you..."


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "is it so serious?"


    Hulina usually doesn''t exaggerate the facts. From the day, hulina has always told him that bibidong wants to kill them both. Ye Hai thought it was hulina''s reminder.


    But now hulina mentioned it again and used such sensational words as "she''s going to kill you" to show that the current form is really serious!


    Hulina looked at Ye Hai and said, "the day after you set out for Xingluo City, two elders Ju and ghost went to Xingdou forest with five soul Douluo and 20 soul saints..."


    Ye Hai nodded in his heart and hurriedly asked, "what are they doing in Xingdou forest?"


    He is still expecting that the agreement with bibidong is still valid. Bibidong will keep his promise and not hurt Xiaowu


    Even if bibidong wanted to break his promise, he had disrupted bibidong''s state of mind at that time. How should he tangle for a few days?


    As soon as his front foot left Wuhun City, bibidong''s back foot sent someone to kill Xiaowu. It''s unreasonable


    A trace of pity flashed through hulena''s face, and she said softly:


    "She wants to kill Xiaowu."

 Chapter 268

    Hearing hulina''s words, ye Hai did not hesitate at all. His body was directly emitted, and disappeared in sight in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t doubt hulena''s words. Even if bibidong wanted to kill Xiaowu, it was somewhat unexpected to him, he didn''t want to confirm it to hulena again.


    Hulina''s last sentence "she wants to kill Xiaowu" directly made Ye Hai''s head roar, and the unknown omen rushed straight to the Lingtai!


    Under such a strong omen, ye Hai didn''t even think about it, and his body rushed out in an instant.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart: we must save Xiaowu before bibidong!


    What ends, what unifies the whole Douluo continent, are all forgotten by Ye Hai. His whole person seems to turn into an illusion and quickly walk through the mountains and forests.


    "Bibidong, if Xiaowu sacrifices for this, I will kill you!"


    Ye Hai''s eyes were cold and anxious.


    If Ju GUI and Douluo went to the star forest the day after he left for Xingluo City, it is estimated that they have been to the star forest for several days. Maybe they have found Xiaowu


    Ye Hai''s lips closed tightly and his eyebrows were full of anxiety. The small lake where Xiaowu and Daming were located was at the outermost part of the core area of Xingdou forest. If you are lucky, you can find it directly once you enter the scope of the core area. Even if you are unlucky, it''s not much worse to find it for a few days


    In fact, if we were not worried about arousing the disgust of other 100000 year old soul beasts, we could basically circle the outermost periphery of the core area of the Xingdou forest in a day or two at the speed of Title fighting, but in this way, we would definitely be chased and beaten by the 100000 year old soul beasts with bad temper.


    "Hope, is Xiaowu okay..."


    Ye Hai clenched his fist, and scenes from his acquaintance with Xiaowu appeared in Ye Hai''s mind. Thinking that Xiaowu might die, ye Hai was almost crazy!


    He will never allow anyone to hurt Xiaowu!


    If bibidong really killed Xiaowu, let her pay for her life!


    There was a flash of blood in the bottom of Ye Hai''s eyes.


    At noon the next day, ye Hai dragged his tired body to the periphery of the star forest.


    After a war in Xingluo City, I didn''t have any rest. I ran at full speed for more than ten hours. Even if ye Hai''s durability was amazing, I also felt a slight sense of fatigue.


    But now is not the time to rest. He must confirm the safety of the dance before he can rest.


    Follow the route in memory all the way to the small lake. The more Ye Hai goes, the colder his heart is.


    There''s a smell of people here. It''s obvious.


    It''s hard for one or two people to cause such obvious traces. It must be the team led by Ju guidouluo who passed here before. If you continue to follow this route


    It is likely to directly hit the habitat of Xiaowu!


    Ye Hai speeds up.


    But before he went far, he felt that a powerful energy burst out in the distance, with the smell of time and space stagnation.


    "Liangyi static field", the martial soul fusion technology of chrysanthemum ghost Douluo!


    Then, a fierce roar and a thick cow roar sounded at the same time, with the meaning of boundlessness.


    The second Ming Dynasty... Ye Hai''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his body shape speeds up again.


    A moment later, ye Hai approached the place where the two titles Douluo and the two 100000 year old soul beasts fought.


    At this time, the two title Douluo of chrysanthemum ghost showed their true martial spirit. One held a huge Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum in his hand, and the other turned into a hazy black fog. They worked together against Titan ape and azure bull python.


    The battle between super Douluo and 100000 year old ghosts and beasts cracked the earth and uprooted towering trees in a mess.


    "Daming and Erming, where''s the little dance?"


    Ye Hai asked directly, ignoring the quarrel.


    Tianqing niumang looked back at Ye Hai and said anxiously, "I let Xiaowu run away. There is a human named Tang San. Xiaowu seems to believe him very much and ran with him. These two people brought too many experts and went after Xiaowu. You can help quickly!"


    Ye Hai was in a trance when he heard the voice of Tianqing niupython.


    Chrysanthemum ghost Douluo restrained Titan ape and azure ox python. Tang San ran all the way with Xiaowu. Finally, Xiaowu was forced to sacrifice


    How similar is the plot in the original work to what it is now?


    Is it true that the fate of Xiaowu can''t be changed?


    Ye Hai''s eyes are clear and clear, and his face becomes firm. If Xiaowu''s fate cannot be changed, ye Hai will let the person who makes this decision pay a price!


    "Yueguan, ghosts, if something happens to Xiaowu, I''ll skin you two old things!"


    Ye Hai said in a gloomy tone. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly. On the left was the order of the Pope''s crown, and on the right was years of friendship. They had no way


    However, since they chose to carry out the Pope''s orders, they had planned to face Ye Hai''s anger.


    Ju ghost and Douluo just exchanged eyes and continued to intercept two 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Ye Hai chased after the trace and soon looked strange, because the trace went deeper into the star forest.


    "If so, there may not be the plot of small and medium-sized dance sacrifice in the original work..."


    Ye Hai remembers that in the original book, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu go outside. If they go deeper into the star forest, they are likely to encounter powerful 100000 year old ghosts. However, in this way, at least the pursuers will become careful and dare not advance rashly. In this way, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu may escape.


    "But does Tang San have a bubble in his brain? Didn''t I tell him not to see the little dance, not to see the little dance, he just wouldn''t listen? "


    Ye Hai swears. He knows that Tang San is very likely to restore the plot in the original book as long as he is with Xiaowu at this time. Now it has come true


    Ye Hai continued to chase after the trace. Soon, he heard the sound of weapon collision in front and a tyrannical animal roar


    Beast roar?


    A hundred thousand year old soul beast?


    Ye Hai''s heart tightened and hurried to speed up.


    Just when ye Hai could see the figure in front of him, he saw a flower in front of him, and two huge figures blocked in front of him.


    Ye Hai subconsciously stopped and stared.


    They are two creatures nearly 30 meters long, with black and hard skin and a horn on their head, much like rhinoceros.


    Earth crazy rhinoceros, cultivation for 280000 years!


    Ye Hai''s body was only a slight meal. He directly picked up the gold hammer and hit it!


    No matter how high your accomplishments are, even if emperor Tian''s son is here, I will go to save Xiaowu!


    "Roar!"


    The sharp corners on the heads of the two earth crazy rhinoceros flashed an earthy yellow light, and then the whole body hit Ye Hai!

 Chapter 269

    Earth rhinoceros is a kind of soul beast very similar to Titan apes. It also controls the power of the earth and has terrible power,


    It''s just that Titan apes are orderly souls. They have a high IQ. If they are in a bad mood, they will beat other souls, but they won''t kill indiscriminately.


    The earth crazy rhinoceros belongs to a chaotic soul animal. The brain has no high IQ. It acts by instinct and has tyranny and cunning hidden in its bones.


    As long as the general soul beast reaches 100000 years of cultivation, his wisdom will not be worse than that of human beings, but the 100000 years of soul beast promoted by swallowing and killing is not included.


    They need opportunity to open their wisdom, but most chaotic souls generally have no chance to wait until this day and die in killing.


    However, if this kind of soul beast can really open wisdom, it is definitely a very terrible thing.


    Soul beasts are facing not only human hunting, but also fighting with other soul beasts is one of the important reasons for the reduction of personnel.


    These two earth crazy rhinoceros of nearly 300000 years are obviously led out by the people in front, and there is a soul beast of 100000 years in front of them


    Boom!


    Ye Hai hit the head of the earth crazy rhinoceros with a hammer and flew directly by the earth crazy rhinoceros. Ye Hai flew out upside down and looked at the earth crazy rhinoceros with a dignified look.


    If the strength of the 100000 year old soul beast is equivalent to the title Douluo of human level 96 or so, then the strength of the 280000 year old soul beast in front of us already feels like a golden crocodile Douluo.


    Of course, it''s still a lot worse, but its strength is at least level 97 or above!


    Ye Hai can solve it, but it will take a long time to listen to Tang San''s angry cry. Obviously, the situation is very urgent. Ye Hai must make a quick decision.


    While ye Hai was meditating, the two earth crazy rhinoceros came over again. Just now, they didn''t hurt the young man in front of them, which obviously made the two earth crazy rhinoceros more angry.


    When ye Hai and other two wild rhinoceros approached, their figure flashed and appeared behind them.


    The figure flashed again and went away directly.


    The second blink showed his body shape, and a terrible purple flame fell down. Ye Hai swept the gold hammer, opened the purple flame, and contacted the purple flame. In that short moment, ye Hai felt the extreme heat, and he almost threw away the gold hammer.


    What''s that?


    Ye Hai frowned and looked up. In the air, a big purple bird with a wingspan of nearly 200 meters hovered over his head, blocking out the sky and the sun. When he looked over, another mass of purple inflammation came out of the big bird''s mouth.


    Ye Hai doesn''t know this soul beast, but looking at the energy fluctuation of this purple inflammation, the cultivation has been more than 200000 years at least!


    Around Ye Hai, there is not only this 100000 year old soul beast, but also a black leopard with a huge cannibal flower in front


    At this moment, ye Hai was surrounded by five hundred thousand year old ghosts.


    "Lying trough!"


    Even ye Hai couldn''t help but burst into foul language. What did he do? As for all to attack themselves?


    "I''m in trouble..."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Hai wrapped his body with a translucent light mask. The purple inflammation emitted by the purple bird, the soul attack issued by the black leopard, the corrosive acid vomited by the cannibal flower, and the sharp angle attack of the two earth crazy rhinoceros were all blocked by the translucent light mask.


    Although facing the terrorist attack, ye Hai was relieved, because there was no movement in front. It should be that Tang San continued to flee with Xiaowu after there was no obstacle from the soul beast.


    Under the attack of soul beasts for 100000 years, they will die if they don''t pay attention. They may escape under the pursuit of soul saint and soul Douluo


    However, ye Hai must solve these hundreds of thousands of year old ghosts as soon as possible, otherwise there is likely to be the same trend as the original


    In Ye Hai''s left eye, the red, blue and gold lights revolved in circles, and suddenly emitted a light beam entangled and fused with the three colors!


    Ice fire!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three color light hit the eyebrow of a wild rhinoceros!


    The earth''s blood red eyes suddenly stagnated, and then suddenly gave a roar that shook the world!


    It bumped into Ye Hai and flew all the black leopards on the way. Ye Hai received his light mask and dodged away.


    The earth crazy rhinoceros bumped into the cannibal flower, the cannibal flower roared back, and the flower with sharp teeth bit the earth crazy rhinoceros''s head!


    Two hundred thousand year old soul beasts fought like this.


    Ye Hai made another "ice extremely fire divine light" and made the other earth crazy rhinoceros violent. Ye Hai circled and made the earth crazy rhinoceros confront the black leopard.


    Now only one big purple bird is still attacking Ye Hai.


    Looking at the big purple bird in the sky, ye Hai pondered and hid behind a big tree to avoid the eyes of the big bird.


    Ye Hai was about to take the opportunity to leave. A terrible purple flame fell on the tree and lit the whole tree. If ye Hai didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid he would be burned!


    "Why is this big bird so annoying? It seems a little wise... No, it must be solved as soon as possible, or the two earth crazy rhinoceros will recover... "


    Ye Hai''s left hand pointed to the purple bird in the sky, and the fifth blood red soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Stop!


    The big purple bird stopped instantly. Ye Hai didn''t wait for the big purple bird to fall down. He kicked his feet on the ground and jumped into the sky!


    The purple bird falls, and ye Hai rises. Soon, ye Hai is on top of the purple bird. Ye Hai swings a golden hammer and hits the purple bird''s wings with a hammer!


    Bang!


    Half of the purple bird''s wings were broken and fell to the ground quickly!


    Ye Hai fell on the ground and hit the other wing of the purple bird with a hammer!


    Although Ye Hai is strong, he has an obvious weakness, that is, he can''t fly.


    Only the strong above the title Douluo can fly in the sky. If ye Hai doesn''t reach the realm, he can''t fly.


    Therefore, the wings of the purple bird must be broken in order to stop it from chasing itself.


    Bang!


    Seeing that three seconds would pass, ye Hai hit another hammer and completely broke the wings here!


    Three seconds later, the purple bird recovered, but its wings were all broken and could not fly again.


    However, breaking the purple bird''s wings just made it unable to fly, and did not affect its combat effectiveness too much.


    The big purple bird stood up with a pair of sharp claws on the ground, and then spewed a purple flame towards the leaf sea again.


    Ye Hai dodged away and was about to lift the golden hammer to give the purple bird a hammer. He felt it and looked up to the core area.


    A magnificent red light rises into the sky, with the taste of stagnant time and space, giving people an incomparably powerful feeling.


    This red light, with a touch of reluctance, gives Ye Hai a very familiar feeling.


    Ye Hai''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his heart stopped for a moment.


    Little dance is sacrificing!

 Chapter 270

    A wave of extreme anger, reluctance, sadness and pain filled Ye Hai''s chest. His voice roared in a low voice:


    "Asshole!"


    The next moment, the body suddenly ran out, knocked down big trees recklessly, and went towards the place with red light.


    At the same time, Titan apes and azure ox Python also sensed the situation here. Two earthshaking and mournful sounds echoed in the sky, and they were also rushing here.


    Bang!


    Ye Hai just ran forward and didn''t find a earth crazy rhinoceros in front of him. He was directly pushed back by the earth crazy rhinoceros.


    This time he had no defense at all. This top almost pierced him. Although he was protected by gold armor, ye Hai felt that his internal organs were about to shift, and a touch of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Hai held the golden hammer in his hand and looked coldly at the earth''s crazy rhinoceros.


    He had four black and two red soul rings, the first of the six soul rings, the black Wannian Soul Ring with "slow" soul skill, expanded slightly, and then burst in an instant!


    A powerful and incomparable energy penetrated into Ye Hai''s body. Ye Hai immediately swung the golden hammer, raised it high and smashed it into the earth!


    Masuki Oshu: fried ring!


    The big Xumi hammer ring is one of the cards ye HaiGan said he could hold bibidong for burial. The other card is the secret of the unity of man and sword.


    Ye Hai''s ordinary strength is more than level 97 and close to level 98, which is almost the same as a crazy rhinoceros, but once he starts to explode the ring, his strength will definitely exceed level 98!


    This is the explosive power of the big Xumi hammer ring!


    However, the big Xumi hammer can only blow the ring with one blow, and the soul skill can''t be used after the explosion. The sequelae is not small, so ye Hai has never used it, but he can''t wait to see Xiaowu start offering sacrifices just now. Even if there are sequelae, it can only be used!


    As long as ye Hai can get to Xiaowu in one minute and use "backtracking" to Xiaowu, he can save Xiaowu. Therefore, although Ye Hai is very worried now, he has not lost his mind. Xiaowu can still be saved!


    As long as he can get there, Xiaowu can be saved!


    But if he was stopped by these five 100000 year old ghosts, not to mention one minute, he couldn''t pass ten minutes, so he directly used the fried ring!


    If another soul beast dares to stop him, he doesn''t mind blowing up all the other five soul rings and sending them to heaven!


    Boom!


    The energy after the ring explosion pushed Ye Hai''s blow to a terrible level. The hammer directly smashed the earth crazy rhinoceros out, and the sharp corners on the top of the earth crazy rhinoceros cracked a gap.


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to entangle too much. After smashing the crazy rhinoceros of the earth, he dodges and leaves directly!


    "There must be time, there must be time..."


    Ye Hai was so anxious that he prayed secretly that it must not exceed one minute.


    The closer to the red light, the more Ye Hai can feel the majestic breath of life.


    Sacrifice is an extremely cruel thing for the soul beast. In fact, it is equivalent to completely dispersing the 100000 years of cultivation of the soul beast and pouring energy into someone in a very gentle way, not only energy, but also soul and soul ring.


    Ye Hai''s running speed is actually very fast, but he still doesn''t think the running speed is too slow and starts blinking directly.


    On the way, ye Hai saw several bodies, and even the body of a soul Douluo. They were all stiff and black. At a glance, he knew that they died of poisoning.


    At the same time, ye Hai also felt the tragedy of the battle. Tang San was no more than level 60, and the small dance was almost the same. Two people killed so many soul saints, and even a soul Douluo


    Ye Hai clenched his teeth, and an angry flame flashed in his eyes.


    "That woman from bidong, damn it!"


    Ye Hai hates the tunnel.


    Ye Hai has done so many things for bibidong. He only wants one who doesn''t hurt Xiaowu. Bibidong is still determined to kill Xiaowu


    There are many ghosts and beasts in the world for 100000 years. Why do you have to kill Xiaowu to take the soul ring?


    If Xiaowu was killed to kill the incense of Heye Hai and take the last step to inherit the throne of Luocha, why do you have to inherit the throne of Luocha?


    There are many gods in the whole Douluo continent. Why do you have to go this way?


    Bibidong''s practice made Ye Hai fully understand what a poor man must be hateful. At the moment, ye Hai''s heart is full of bibidong''s hatred.


    Bibidong is no longer the "Pope sister" in Ye Hai''s heart. Now he has only one idea: go back and have a showdown with bibidong. If she doesn''t give up the throne of Luocha, she will kill her!


    Ye Hai and five hundred thousand year old soul beasts delayed this Kung Fu. Tang San and Xiaowu ran far while running. Ye Hai blinked more than 30 times before he came to the center of Xiaowu sacrifice.


    At this time, Xiaowu''s whole body was illusory, and a circle of blood red Soul Ring gradually fell to Tang San.


    Tang San looked painfully at Xiaowu, but his body was so broken that he couldn''t move or stop Xiaowu''s sacrifice.


    More outside, more than a dozen soul masters at the level of soul saint and soul Douluo were fixed not far away by the power of time and space solidification. Sculptures generally looked at the sacrifice of small dance.


    Tang San seemed to be aware of Ye Hai''s arrival. He turned his head and looked over. When he saw that it was Ye Hai, his face showed ecstasy and shouted, "brother Hai, save Xiaowu and use ''backtracking''!"


    "I know! I''ll settle with you later! "


    Ye Hai roared, the fourth Black Soul Ring on his body lit up, and an inexplicable power point on the illusory body of Xiaowu.


    This "backtracking" is different from the past.


    Before ye Hai used "backtracking" every time, only after a short moment, people and things can return to the state one minute ago, but this time, the illusory body of Xiaowu just began to solidify at a very slow speed, as if it was a tug of war, and did not directly return to the state one minute ago.


    Seeing this scene, the ecstasy on Tang San''s face solidified, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ye Hai''s face is also ugly. Xiaowu''s body will not continue to solidify when it solidifies to a certain extent, but the degree of solidifying is far from the beginning. It can only be considered translucent at most, just like a ghost.


    After no longer solidifying, the breath of small dance began to decline again, irresistible and irreparable. It was like an old man in his old age, who would eventually die.


    Ye Hai and Tang San watched the dance helplessly. Their bodies became illusory again, and their bodies became transparent bit by bit.


    The fourth Soul Ring on Ye Hai''s body lit up again, and an inexplicable force came to Xiaowu again. Xiaowu''s body solidified slowly again, but it still didn''t return to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, ye Hai''s heart sank slowly

 Chapter 271

    Deng! Deng!


    The earth trembled, and the Titan ape and the azure ox Python ran over. The eyes of the two 100000 year old souls were full of sadness.


    At this time, Xiaowu''s body becomes illusory again. Ye Hai''s left hand points to Xiaowu again. Inexplicable backtracking power comes, but this time the speed of condensation is slower


    Tianqing niupython''s sky blue eyes are full of pain. It says: "it''s useless. Once the sacrifice of 100000 year old soul animals starts, it will solidify the nearby space-time and refuse all damage and gain skills. Your skills will offset the effect of small dance solidifying space-time..."


    "Your skills can penetrate the solidified time and space and act on Xiaowu, which shows that they are strong enough, but even if they are strong, they can''t save Xiaowu..."


    Ye Hai bit his teeth, turned his head to Tianqing niumang and said, "what''s the way to remove the solidified time and space?"


    Tianqing niumang shook his huge ox head and sighed in a low voice, "there''s no way. Once the sacrifice starts, it can''t end..."


    "I don''t believe it!!"


    Ye Hai''s eyes were red and he dived into the blood red light column.


    As soon as he came in, ye Hai felt quiet around him, and he couldn''t seem to get a thought in his mind.


    The silver "pocket watch" in Ye Hai''s left hand slowly blooms, melting the solidified space-time around.


    Ye Hai runs fast in the red light and approaches Xiaowu.


    Tang San looked at Ye Hai gloomily and didn''t say a word.


    Finally, ye Hai came to Xiaowu.


    Ye Hai stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Xiaowu, but he passed through Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai quietly, her mouth opened, but no voice came out. There were crystal tears in her eyes. She looked at Ye Hai, and her face was full of reluctance.


    Ye Hai pointed to the small dance in his left hand and "backtracking" was launched. The body of the small dance solidified for a moment. At the next moment, the vitality decayed uncontrollably.


    Ye Hai was stunned and immediately thought that he had been delayed outside for at least two minutes. A minute ago, Xiaowu had begun to sacrifice


    A trace of sadness flashed across Ye Hai''s face. He looked at the little dance close at hand and choked: "little dance, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Blame me for not only not persuading bidong, but even making her decide to kill you


    Xiaowu''s illusory hands held Ye Hai''s face and shook his head. A smile appeared on his face and his lips moved gently, but there was still no sound.


    Xiaowu slowly approaches Ye Hai, and the illusory lip print is on the corner of Ye Hai''s mouth.


    Ye Hai bit his teeth without any action, but a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was because ye Hai worked too hard and bit blood out of his gums


    The little dance becomes more and more illusory until it disappears


    On the ground, a little rabbit lay there quietly and looked at Ye Hai quietly.


    Ye Hai stood blankly in place, as if there was a little dance temperature on his lips.


    Tang San''s palm turned over, and a small leg bone with blood color appeared in his palm. Tang San hoarsely said, "Xiaowu said, here''s her soul bone for you..."


    Hearing Tang San''s words, ye Hai felt his head roar. Then, anger gushed from his chest and rushed to his brain!


    He kicked Tang San out for more than 20 meters, slammed into the tree, then followed up, grabbed Tang San''s collar, lifted Tang San up, and said angrily, "I said I wouldn''t let you see Xiaowu. Why do you have to come to see Xiaowu?"


    Tang San opened his mouth and found that he had nothing to refute.


    If he doesn''t come to see Xiaowu, Xiaowu won''t sacrifice at all and won''t die.


    If he doesn''t come, even if Ju ghost Douluo comes with more than 20 strong men, he just grabs Xiaowu and won''t directly kill her. Xiaowu is prepared for bibidong. They will take her back to wusoul city and give her to bibidong.


    As long as the time is prolonged, ye Hai will have many opportunities to save Xiaowu. Even if Xiaowu is brought back to wusoul City, ye Hai will save her.


    It is precisely because Tang San, who has reached level 60 but has not obtained the soul ring, and who makes Xiaowu believe very much, that triggered the plot of Xiaowu sacrifice.


    Ye Hai had figured it out long ago, so he didn''t let Tang San see Xiaowu alone. At that time, he couldn''t spare time, so he delayed Tang San, but unexpectedly, Tang San still came to see Xiaowu


    Tang San felt bitter in his heart. He obviously wanted to understand this.


    After a moment of silence, Tang San said hoarsely, "brother Hai, I''m sorry..."


    "What''s the use of sorry! I want to dance alive! " Ye Hai roared.


    Tang San looked at the Titan ape and the azure ox Python and said calmly, "kill me, you two. Xiaowu can''t live. I''ll pay for her life."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Hai grabbed Tang San''s collar and threw him away.


    Tang San''s body rotated several times in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    "What''s the use of paying for your life? What you have to do is a resurrection dance! "


    Ye Haidao.


    Tianqing niumang saw Xiaowu sacrificing the soul ring and immediately went to catch Tang San, but ye Hai''s quarrel relieved Tianqing niumang''s anger. He endured his anger and said:


    "Small dance has the possibility of resurrection, but it is difficult..."


    Ye Hai didn''t take Xiaowu''s soul bone. When he thought of Xiaowu kissing him with his illusory lips just now, he had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe.


    The last sentence of Xiaowu didn''t come out, but ye Hai understood it. Xiaowu said: brother, see you in the afterlife


    Ye Hai didn''t care what Tianqing niumang said about the conditions for the resurrection of Xiaowu. He left quietly.


    After finishing, Tianqing niumang was surprised and said, "where''s Ye Hai?"


    "Just left..."


    Tang Sangang said three words. The Titan ape and the azure ox Python seemed to feel something. At the same time, they looked all the way.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A series of screams sounded. Tang San knew that these screams were those masters who came after him and Xiaowu.


    Just now, these people have left after seeing Xiaowu sacrifice. Unexpectedly, they were killed at this time


    After the scream, a sharp roar sounded: "Ye Hai, the soul beast of 100000 years has died. Why do you betray the Wulin hall for a dead man?"


    This is Ju Douluo''s voice. Tang San knows it.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded. The next moment, the stagnant energy of time and space swept around. Ju Douluo said again: "Ye Hai! The Pope asked us to do so. If you have the ability, go to her! "


    The Titan ape saw this stagnant time and space skill, and the bitter hatred flashed in his eyes. When his figure moved, he had to go to help.


    Tianqing niumang shook his head and said, "let him solve it by himself. If he doesn''t vent, he will explode..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge golden hammer suddenly appeared in the sky, like a hill, smashing down heavily!


    Boom!


    The huge sound was deafening, and the stagnant energy of time and space disappeared. The martial spirit fusion skill of Ju ghost Douluo was smashed by Ye Hai with a hammer!

 Chapter 272

    The two duels of chrysanthemum ghost were broken because of their martial soul fusion skills. They both sprayed blood and fell from the air.


    On the silver "pocket watch" in Ye Hai''s left hand, there are only two red 100000 year soul rings left. The blow just now blew up all the second to fourth and third 10000 year soul rings, which is the blow to break the "Liangyi static field".


    Ye Hai fell to the ground, the golden hammer returned to its normal size, and a hammer hit the Ju ghost Douluo who had just stood up!


    Boom!


    Ju ghost Douluo only had time to make a defensive action, so he was directly hit by Ye Hai!


    They broke their arm bones directly, and their chest was dented by the hammer. They flew hundreds of meters upside down and fell to the ground.


    Ye Hai slowly approached Ju ghost Douluo, looking as cold as ten thousand years of ice.


    Under the hammer just now, the two super Douluo were seriously injured and couldn''t even get up. They watched Ye Hai approach slowly.


    When he came to Ju ghost Douluo, ye Hai slowly raised the golden hammer. Ju Douluo wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood foam overflowed from his throat, blocking all his words back. Ghost Douluo sighed slightly and closed his eyes.


    Ye Hai looked at Ju ghost Douluo coldly and said, "do you have anything else to say? Give you a chance to say your last words. "


    Ghost Douluo gasped and didn''t open his eyes, "do it..."


    Ye Hai raised the golden hammer high, and then put it down again. He snorted coldly and said, "aren''t you Bi Dong and Yuzhong to the Wulin hall? Well, I''ll let you live. I''ll let you watch me destroy the Wulin hall!"


    After a pause, ye Hai said sarcastically, "of course, the premise is that you can survive..."


    After that, ye Hai''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Smelling the speech, Ju guidouluo opened his eyes at the same time. GUI Douluo turned to look at Ju Douluo lying with him, with a bitter face: "I now feel that we are foolish and loyal to the Pope, as if it is not a good thing..."


    Ju Douluo was more seriously injured than GUI Douluo. He coughed up blood foam in his mouth. He opened his mouth, but his throat was blocked by the flowing blood. He couldn''t speak at all. He finally gave up talking and shook his head. That means, you''d better think about how to survive first.


    Both of them are seriously injured now. This is still the core area of the star forest. Not to mention the 100000 year old soul beast, any 10000 year old soul beast can kill them. What ye Hai said when he left is not a joke


    Ghost Douluo smiled bitterly. He was about to say something. He seemed to feel it and suddenly turned his head to look.


    A huge golden hammer like a mountain smashed down in the sky with an indomitable momentum of terror!


    Boom!


    There was a tremor on the earth, and the terrible shock wave spread rapidly, sweeping the nearby trees. The whole earth seemed to be ploughed. The terrible wind blew the bodies of Ju ghost and Douluo out for hundreds of meters.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The bodies of the two Ju ghost Douluo fell to the ground, and they vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time. The ghost Douluo said in horror: "is this, this kind of attack power close to the gods? Who did ye Hai fight with? How could he launch such a terrorist attack? "


    Although Ju Douluo didn''t speak, his eyes were full of incredible.


    At this time, about five kilometers away from Ju ghost Douluo, ye Hai''s figure, which was hit just now, almost couldn''t stand. Since last night, it has been a great consumption of both physical and spiritual strength to fight and drive on.


    The blow just now not only blew up the remaining two 100000 year soul rings, but also almost exhausted the soul power in his body. If the "heart of Shura" did not pump out energy continuously, ye Hai would fall directly.


    However, the effect of that blow was also quite terrible. Just now, the soul beasts who have been blocking Ye Hai for more than 200000 years turned into blood red soul rings and floated in the air.


    Ye Hai gasped a little, put away the silver "pocket watch", leaving only the "Golden Dragon seat".


    He sat cross legged on the ground, the palm of his right hand spread out, and a small chair with bright golden awn and exquisite patterns appeared in the palm.


    Under this traction, five blood red soul rings set up one after another towards the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Ye Hai''s soul knows the sea. Two "earth crazy rhinoceros", a purple Firebird, a black leopard and a cannibal flower, all attack Ye Hai''s soul after the death of five soul beasts over 200000 years.


    Boom!


    For a moment, ye Hai''s knowledge of the sea was like a violent tornado blowing in the sea. Huge waves rolled up, connected the sky to the earth, and then snapped it, shaking the whole knowledge of the sea.


    Ye Hai felt his soul tingling, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to bleed. He gritted his teeth and insisted, guarded his soul and knew the sea, and constantly suffered the soul attack of five 200000 year old soul beasts.


    It''s still too hard for ye hai to absorb five 200000 year old soul rings at one time. Five 200000 year old soul rings add up to a million years of cultivation!


    Although it is not as exaggerated as absorbing a million year soul ring, the soul impact caused by five 200000 year soul beasts is definitely stronger than a simple one, and much stronger!


    In fact, not only is it too reluctantly to absorb five soul rings with more than 200000 years at one time, but it is still too early for ye hai to attach a soul ring to the first martial soul first. Now it is too early to attach a soul ring to the "Golden Dragon seat".


    His sixth soul ring has just been acquired for a short time. According to his idea, the seventh soul ring can absorb soul rings of about 600000 years, and the eighth soul ring can try to hunt soul beasts of millions of years.


    In other words, as long as he reaches the eight ring soul duel, he can add a soul ring to the second martial soul "Golden Dragon seat". In that case, all the soul rings of "Golden Dragon seat" can be millions of years!


    Although I don''t know where to look for a million year old soul beast, at least it''s possible. It''s better than having a million year old soul beast in front of me without spare space to absorb it?


    At present, ye Hai can absorb up to 400 thousand years of soul rings. All the five soul beasts have more than 200 thousand years of cultivation, less than 300 thousand years of cultivation, and have not reached the upper limit of Ye Hai''s absorption. However, ye Hai can''t manage so much. He must improve his strength at any cost.


    Ye Hai can''t beat bibidong with the six soul rings on the simple silver "pocket watch". Only by letting the "Golden Dragon seat" also absorb the six soul rings, push the soul force to level 70 and have the real body of martial spirit, can he really press bibidong.


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to keep pestering with bidong. He''s going to lift the table!

 Chapter 273

    These five soul beasts, which are 200000 years old and close to 300000 years old, have a combined cultivation of more than one million years. Ye Hai feels that after absorbing these five soul rings, how can they reach level 70.


    When ye Hai didn''t absorb the soul ring, his soul power was close to level 66. Five 200000 year old soul rings were upgraded to level 4. Under normal circumstances, there must be no problem.


    But what ye Hai didn''t expect was that after the five soul rings were absorbed, his soul power was level 69


    Level 69


    Ye Hai has a sentence in his heart that MMP wants to say


    Soul master level 70. Only after you get the seventh soul ring can you display the real body of the martial soul. After you have the real body of the martial soul, there will be a qualitative change.


    But level 69 is level 69. Even if it is only one level lower than level 70, it will not be able to obtain the seventh soul ring, and there will be no way to display the true body of the martial soul.


    You can''t display the real body of the martial soul. The power obtained by the ring explosion can only be used to attack.


    And a hammer can only hit one person.


    Bibidong is not the only extreme Douluo in the Wuhun hall. Qiandaoliu is also in the Wuhun city. He won''t watch ye Hai destroy the Wuhun hall.


    Ye Hai pondered and put away the five soul bones on the ground.


    Back to the place where Xiaowu sacrificed, ye Hai looked at the little white rabbit on the ground, tightly pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Tang San handed Xiaowu''s soul bone to Ye Hai again and said, "brother Hai, Xiaowu has the hope of resurrection, she..."


    Tang San paused and continued, "you take her. Only you can revive Xiaowu."


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San, frowned and said, "don''t you need a few fairy grasses and an inner pill to revive Xiaowu? You can''t get anything like this? "


    Tang San shook his head and said, "xianpin Zhibao ''Acacia heartbroken red'' can help Xiaowu keep part of her vitality and prevent her soul and body from disappearing at the same time..."


    "In addition, it also needs the ten thousand year holy soul grass to restore the soul; King Jiupin ginseng of ten thousand years remoulds her body, the inner alchemy of ancient spirit beasts, and makes her soul and body one... "


    "Finally, Xiaowu needs a soul ring with at least 100000 years of cultivation, so that she can completely recover her body and cultivation..."


    Ye Hai frowned and asked, "who said this?"


    Ye Hai remembers the conditions for Xiaowu''s resurrection. He doesn''t need the last item. He only needs holy soul grass, King Jiupin ginseng and an internal pill.


    Tianqing niupython''s thick voice sounded: "I said, in addition to this condition, if you can get a trace of divine light and let Xiaowu and her soul bone bathe in divine light, she can recover her human form in an instant."


    Ye Hai thought and said, "where can I get the divine light?"


    Tianqing niumang said, "the land of God''s inheritance."


    "How do you know so well? Did anyone sacrifice and come back to life? " Ye Hai asked.


    Tianqing niupython flashed a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes and said: "decades ago, someone told me that the man forced me to write down the conditions needed for the sacrifice and resurrection of soul animals. If I said not, he would beat me..."


    "I''m not sure if this condition is right, but I think people who can beat me without the ability to fight back should not cheat me..."


    Ye Hai frowned and thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you, Xiao San."


    "... brother Hai, I can''t beat the soul beast for 100000 years..." Tang Sanlian hurried.


    "Can''t fight now, can''t fight in the future? Can you do something? " Ye Hai said coldly.


    Ye Hai finally glanced at the little rabbit and turned away.


    Tang San said loudly in the back, "you are the one Xiaowu likes. Why did you give her to me? Why don''t you resurrect her yourself? "


    In fact, this is what Tang San said in his heart.


    As long as Tang Sanda reaches the realm of Title Douluo, he is fully confident that he can beat the soul beast of 100000 years.


    But Xiaowu likes Ye Hai. Forced by frustration, she sacrificed the soul ring to Tang San, but the soul bone was left to Ye Hai,


    Tang San himself will also work hard to find those things that revive the little dance, but he feels that the person who should take the little dance is Ye Hai.


    Even if Xiaowu becomes a rabbit, the person she likes to follow is Ye Hai


    Tang San saw the little rabbit on the ground jumping up with the breath of Ye Hai. He cried


    Ye Hai''s footsteps stung. The little rabbit bit his trouser legs and didn''t let go.


    Ye Hai sighed and picked up the little rabbit at his feet.


    The little rabbit is only as big as ye Hai''s palm. Now he smells Ye Hai''s breath and lies comfortably in his palm, squinting.


    "Give me Ruyi Baibao bag."


    Ye Hai held Xiaowu in one hand and extended his other hand to Tang San.


    Tang San checked Ruyi Baibao bag, took out several poisonous herbs and handed them to Ye Hai: "I can''t use anything in it for the time being, so I''ll put it in it first."


    Ruyi Baibao bag can store living creatures. Tang San has always been used to store herbs and poisonous herbs.


    Ye Hai picked it up and checked it. There are a lot of things in it, but the space is still large enough for small dance.


    Ye Hai wants to go to wusoul city and lift the table. He didn''t want to take a little dance because he may never return


    Yes, ye Hai is ready to die with bidong.


    Bibidong''s obsession is getting more and more serious, and his cultivation is getting higher and higher, and he is getting closer and closer to the throne. If this progress is followed, Tang San and others may not have entered Poseidon Island, and bibidong will become a God.


    Once bibidong became a God, no one could control her that day, nor could ye Hai.


    Therefore, ye Hai must stop bibidong before she becomes a God.


    If you stop her with your strength now, you will have to pay the price of your life


    But ye Hai has long been aware that he will die. Maybe he can cross again?


    The story line of Douluo mainland is very tight and difficult to change. Since ye Hai can''t change it, it''s simply destroyed and done.


    Go to wusoul city with the idea of dying together. What does he do with a little dance?


    Pick up another person?


    However, he thought again that wusoul city has the inheritance of angel gods and absolute divinity. The inheritance of Luosha God in bidong is also likely to be in wusoul city.


    He took a little dance, and it is likely that he will have a chance to revive the little dance directly.


    Even if he failed to revive Xiaowu, he felt that Xiaowu was willing to die with him.


    At the last look at him, Xiaowu was full of nostalgia and reluctance, but he didn''t have much resentment.


    Perhaps in Xiaowu''s heart, the regret of not being able to stay with Ye Hai all the time exceeds the hatred of those who forced her to sacrifice.


    Ye Hai gently looked at the white rabbit in the palm of his eye and put her into Ruyi Baibao bag.


    Ye Hai looked calm and walked again.


    "Haige, where are you going?"


    Tang San asked when he saw that ye Hai''s look was calm, but full of determination.


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said calmly:


    "Go and finish what uncle Hao hasn''t done..."

 Chapter 274

    "Brother ape, brother python, brother Hai has left. I''m going to leave, too."


    Tang San Bao Quan do.


    "Who is your ape brother!"


    "Who is your brother Python!"


    Titan ape and azure bull Python said at the same time.


    "... Haige and I are brothers..." said Tang San.


    "Oh, let''s call it," said Tianqing niumang


    Tang San said curiously, "brother Hai has a good relationship with you?"


    "I can''t say, well, how can there be such a firm friendship between souls and humans?"


    The Titan ape sighed, "but it''s OK to let you touch the light of the leaf sea. Otherwise, at your age, you have to call me ancestor!"


    Tang San: "


    Three days later.


    Wuhun city is as lively as ever. It is a resort in the eyes of countless soul masters. Many soul masters dream of joining Wuhun hall.


    At this time, in addition to an endless stream of soul masters visiting the wusoul city and seeking opportunities to join the wusoul hall, most of the soul masters belonging to the wusoul hall also gathered in the wusoul city.


    Wu soul Hall''s action of seizing the throne of Xingluo Empire shocked the whole Douluo continent.


    In a booming Empire, the royal family members were destroyed overnight by the Wulin hall, which revealed its tusks to the world for the first time.


    Although the top level of Xingluo Empire has been basically settled by gold alligator Douluo and others, without the rule of the Royal Zhou family, other city leaders of Xingluo empire are ready to act on their own or expel the personnel of wusoul hall in the name of revenge for the emperor.


    The usurpation of the Xingluo empire is different from the action against the Tiandou empire. The Tiandou Empire has been operated by qianrenxue for many years, and after the usurpation, the crown prince xueqinghe succeeded to the throne. The unification has not changed. Coupled with the means of qianrenxue, the transition is very stable.


    However, the royal family of Xingluo empire is the Zhou family. Dai mubai''s name is not correct and his words are not smooth, so it is difficult to convince the public.


    So the whole Xingluo empire is ready to move and want to be king.


    Since qianrenxue took the throne of Tiandou Empire, the power of Wulin hall and Tiandou Empire has increased explosively. In every city, the power of Wulin hall can surpass the official power of Tiandou empire.


    However, the Xingluo Empire has always been vigilant against the Wulin hall, which limits the development of the Wulin hall. The power of the Wulin hall is very weak in every city of the Xingluo empire.


    Since ye Hai left the Wuhun City, bibidong has begun to summon all the sub halls of the Wuhun hall. If ye Hai succeeds, these soul masters will settle in each sub Hall of the Wuhun Hall of the Xingluo Empire to help eliminate the rebellion and stabilize the situation of the Xingluo empire;


    If ye Hai fails, these soul masters will officially begin to attack the Xingluo empire as the vanguard forces to launch a national war against the Xingluo empire.


    Ye Hai took a mask and slowly stepped into wusoul city.


    He looked calmly at the batch of soul masters of the Wulin hall leaving the Wulin city for the Xingluo empire.


    In these three days, ye Hai traveled during the day and slept with the little rabbit transformed by small dance at night.


    This little rabbit is more cute than ye Hai''s little dance at the age of six. He eats grass when he feeds grass and carrots when he feeds carrots. He''s still rubbing on his body if he doesn''t give it. It''s very cute.


    After staying with Xiaowu for three days, ye Hai''s mind, which was almost dazzled by anger and hatred, gradually sobered up.


    After noon, all the soul masters of the Wulin hall left the city. In the whole Wulin City, only some soul masters with low soul power and several super Douluo elders were left.


    Ye Hai had lunch with Xiaowu and walked slowly towards the Pope''s palace.


    The Pope''s hall is the tallest building in the main hall of the whole Wuhun hall. According to visual inspection, the height of the Pope''s Hall exceeds 300 meters!


    Towering, bathed in golden sunshine, with a sense of dignity and inviolability, everyone has to have the idea of worshipping.


    Ye Hai approached the Pope''s palace step by step.


    "Stop! Who are you? The Pope''s hall is the sacred place of the martial soul hall. No unauthorized people are allowed to enter! "


    A guard wants to stop Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai raised his head and looked at the towering Pope hall. He stared at it for a moment. Ye Hai suddenly smiled. He murmured, "bibidong, today is not my death, or you and the wusoul hall are destroyed together..."


    At the foot of Ye Hai, a Soul Ring rose, red, red, red, red, six blood red soul rings rose, and the powerful pressure spread. Several guards were soul masters with low soul power. They retreated step by step and withdrew for more than ten meters. Then they stopped pale.


    Ye Hai looked at the six red soul rings around him, and his look did not fluctuate.


    Outside the core area of Xingdou forest, he met a soul beast of 100000 years. After killing it, he added a sixth soul ring to the "Golden Dragon".


    After getting the sixth soul ring, ye Hai''s soul power still hasn''t reached level 70.


    In fact, ye Hai also has a "Shura heart" martial soul, but ye Hai feels that it is likely that after adding a soul ring to the "Shura heart", he still can''t break through level 70.


    For ye Hai, level 70 is not only the accumulation of soul power, but also an opportunity.


    Since you can''t break through level 70, it doesn''t make much sense to add soul rings to the "heart of Shura". Ye Hai gave up his plan to add more soul rings and came directly to wusoul city.


    Each part of Ye Hai''s body was covered with gold armor, and a heavy gold hammer weighing tens of thousands of kilograms was held in his hand.


    After adding a soul ring to the "Golden Dragon seat", the power of the peerless martial soul finally emerged.


    Douluo continent is a middle martial world. If we only talk about the level of power, it is a low martial world.


    The power of a general level-3 God is only 100000 kg. After Tang Sancheng fought for the title, he added half of the soul ring to Haotian hammer, and the power is only 50000 kg.


    Ye Hai is now holding a gold hammer weighing 30000 Jin, which is not difficult.


    Although strength does not represent all strength, where can people with such terrorist strength be weak?


    Ye Hai, who has absorbed more than six 100000 year old soul rings, is no worse than the limit Douluo of level 99. If he can obtain the seventh Soul Ring and display the true body of martial spirit, even without the six 100000 year old soul rings of "Golden Dragon seat", he can fight with the extreme Douluo!


    But there is nothing perfect in the world. If you can''t break through level 70, you can make up for it by Soul Ring!


    Ye Hai stepped on the ground with his feet and shot up into the sky. When he flew into the sky, the gold hammer in his hand was gradually getting bigger. When ye Hai rushed to a place higher than the Pope''s palace, the gold hammer in his hand had become very huge, more than 100 meters, like a small mountain across the sky.


    Holding a huge golden hammer, ye Hai smashed into the Pope''s palace and shouted:


    "Bibidong, get out of here!"

 Chapter 275

    A purple streamer flew out of the Pope''s palace. Bibidon was covered with purple armor and floated in the air with the evil smell of "Luocha magic sickle" in his hand.


    She stood above the Pope''s palace and looked at the huge golden hammer on her head.


    "Ye Hai! How dare you! "


    Beedo channel.


    The "Luocha magic sickle" in bibidong''s hand was hooked up, and a huge virtual shadow of the "Luocha magic sickle" was hooked upside down on the gold hammer.


    The two hit each other with a roar, the virtual shadow of "Luocha magic sickle" was broken, and the huge gold hammer returned to normal size.


    Although Ye Hai didn''t blow up any soul rings, with his current strength, this hammer is more powerful than the hammer that Tang Hao blew up nine soul rings five years ago.


    But the hammer was blocked by bibidong''s understatement.


    However, ye haiben didn''t imagine that a hammer could destroy the Pope''s palace. Bibidong''s terrorist strength was very clear. With the soul power of level 99 and the "Luocha magic sickle", qiandaoliu was not an opponent.


    Ye Hai''s body slowly descended. Bibidong looked at Ye Hai indifferently, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, bidong''s face was still white, but there was an evil breath in his pupils. He looked very indifferent. Facing Ye Hai, he seemed to be facing a stranger.


    Ye Hai just looked at bibidong and hit it with a hammer.


    Bidong is not an easy person to change his mind. Ye Hai is tired of reasoning with her. Now ye Hai talks about physics with her. Who wins, who lives, and who loses, who dies.


    Bibidong frowned, and a purple light shot from the "Luocha magic sickle", blocking the hammer of Ye Hai. A purple light wing appeared behind her, and her figure retreated.


    "What''s good about that soul beast? If I die, I will die. Isn''t it good to exchange my chance to become a God and your chance to be Pope? "


    Bibidong cold road.


    Ye Hai was silent, and another hammer hit bibidong.


    Bibidong''s purple light wing, while his body retreated, the sickle blade of "Luocha magic sickle" cut and hooked the golden hammer.


    Bibidong coldly looked at Ye Hai hammering, and said faintly, "I thought I needed to kill you and Nana to make my body and soul fit perfectly with the throne of Luocha, so that I could finally take the last step..."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that I had struggled for many years to kill the 100000 year old soul beast. When I finally made a decision, I stepped out of that barrier. Now I''m only one step away from becoming a God..."


    "If you are willing to help me, I can marry Xiaoxue and Nana to you. Don''t worry about their disagreement. I say yes, I can. Moreover, I let you be the emperor of the whole Douluo continent. As long as you nod, you will be the master of the whole continent."


    Ye Hai only replied to bidong''s Lobbying:


    "Get out!"


    Ye Hai was not interested in being an emperor or Pope. Before, he just wanted bibidong not to inherit the throne of rosha and realize some of his ideas.


    If it were not for the above reasons, he would not be an emperor!


    Emperors can go wherever they want and do whatever they want?


    Ye Hai can beat people if he wants to, and curse people if he wants to, but he can''t do all this as an emperor.


    When ye Hai is willing to be the emperor?


    As for Qian Renxue and Hu Liena, beauty is indeed beauty, but ye Hai is not an animal thinking in the lower body. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are no worse than Qian Renxue and Hu Liena.


    If ye Hai wants to push, he can easily push Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Will he promise bibidong because of qianrenxue and hulina?


    Bidong thinks Ye Hai too cheap!


    Xiaowu''s death destroyed the whole Wuhun hall, which is not enough to repay. Ye Hai has already made up his mind. Today, either bibidong dies and the Wuhun hall is destroyed, or all his forms and gods are destroyed!


    When bibidong heard the speech, a trace of anger flashed on her face. She said coldly:


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish. I''ve never been so humble to people since I became Pope. I think you''re a talent, which doesn''t hurt you. If you stick to your mistakes, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Bi bidong doesn''t know whether she''s talking to Ye Hai or to herself. She can''t count the talents she''s seen in the past 20 years or so, but ye Hai is the only one who really makes her think about each other''s feelings.


    Bibidong forced herself to think about this. She thought she couldn''t bear to lose a talent, that''s it.


    Ye Hai sneered, "I don''t dare to ''humble myself'' under the crown of the emperor of reeducation through labor. I''m a rude man. I''m really not used to toasting. I''ll just say it..."


    After a pause, ye Hai looked at bidong and said word by word: "today, either you or I die. Unless the sun and moon turn upside down, there is no third possibility."


    Bibidong stared at Ye Hai in a daze. Her face gradually turned cold. She spit out a word coldly:


    "Good!"


    The purple light flashed on bibidong''s body, and a ferocious spider virtual shadow appeared behind him. Nine blood red soul rings rose slowly from the soles of his feet, and the breath of terror came to his face, just like facing a god!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that bibidong''s soul power was less than level 100, I''m afraid bibidong could directly obtain the tenth Soul Ring and ascend to the throne!


    Ye Hai looked at the nine blood red soul rings on bibidong''s body. His facial features were twisted and ferocious, and his voice was as cold as drilling out of Hell:


    "You have nine soul rings?"


    In other words, she only killed Xiaowu simply, not to hunt the Soul Ring!


    If it is the latter, ye Hai wants to kill bibidong, but it can be understood that bibidong; But if it is the former, ye Hai even wants to frustrate bidong!


    It''s always a matter of position for soul killing animals to hunt soul rings. It''s also a choice to kill small dances; But simply killing Xiaowu, not to hunt the soul ring, is like killing. If ye Hai blocks her way, bidong will kill Ye Hai without hesitation.


    This made Ye Hai feel cold.


    Ye Hai laughed at himself and said no more. He put away the "Golden Dragon seat", and his armor and golden hammer disappeared.


    A silver "pocket watch" appeared in the left hand, and the six soul rings of four black and two red moved slowly.


    Without any sign, the six soul rings of four black and two red began to crack one by one, and the energy did not escape at all. All of them rolled back into Ye Hai''s body.


    Bibidong frowned, and ye Hai''s momentum became more and more terrible, even close to her current strength.


    Just when she hesitated to interrupt Ye Hai, all six soul rings on Ye Hai exploded, and the turbulent energy like a raging tide was involved in Ye Hai.


    The silver "pocket watch" in his hand seemed to absorb enough energy and began to disintegrate step by step.


    The dial is empty, leaving only the outermost circle, which turns red, and then turns into red lines.


    The red lines seemed to blow air, getting thicker and thicker, and gradually had the thickness of arms. Eyebrows and eyes and facial features grew on one end, and one end became a tail.


    Like a little snake or


    Loong.

 Chapter 276

    Bibidong frowned and looked at the little red snake circling in the air, separated from ye Hai''s palm. For a moment, he couldn''t understand the situation.


    Is there such a soul?


    She said, "you martial spirit, what is it?"


    Just when she hesitated to do it, the little red snake had completed the change.


    Human face and snake body are red all over. They are only about one meter long, but they have a violent and reckless taste, giving people a powerful feeling!


    Intuition tells Bi bidong that she must act immediately, otherwise when ye Hai is fully prepared, she may not be able to cope with it, but somehow she suppresses this impulse and doesn''t act.


    Ye Hai looked at the little red snake swimming in the air and sighed all over his face.


    It turns out that the body of the silver "pocket watch" is really a beast''s soul.


    The fierce roar heard at the beginning was sent by the beast''s spirit.


    Perhaps because of the lack of innate energy, this beast''s soul cannot evolve completely, so it can only appear in another form understood by Ye Hai.


    That is, in the form of a silver "pocket watch".


    When ye Hai saw the beast soul with "human face, snake body and red body", he understood why he could make the peerless weapon soul of "Golden Dragon seat" appear, but he could not make it complete its evolution.


    Because this beast is a candle dragon.


    The candle dragon is regarded as day, night, winter and summer; No drink, no food, no rest


    According to the book of mountains and seas, when the candle dragon opens its eyes, it is day, and when it closes its eyes, it is night; One breath can change the season. He is the top divine beast in the ancient times and the controller of time.


    Just now ye Hai blew up four black, two red and six soul rings, and finally replenished the energy to make the candle dragon fully manifest.


    Ye Hai hooked his hand to the candle dragon in the sky. The candle Dragon flew down and entrenched in Ye Hai''s left palm.


    Because he blew up all six soul rings on the candle dragon, now the first martial soul can''t use any soul skills, but ye Hai''s purpose is obviously not to use soul skills and bibidong. He took a deep breath and suddenly released the energy in his body.


    At the same time, his body instantly expanded, his skin gradually turned red, his human face and snake body were more than 30 meters long!


    A smell of time and space changes lingers around Ye Hai''s body.


    With this huge energy, ye Hai finally used the real body of Wu soul!


    Although there is only one blow, the real blow of the candle dragon, even if it can''t hit bibidong, can at least hurt her!


    Ye Hai looked down at bidong and said, "this is a candle dragon!"


    This is the candle Dragon


    Hearing the speech, bibidong suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. She didn''t think about it. The purple light of "Luocha magic sickle" was in full bloom and blocked in front of her. At the same time, the seventh Soul Ring on her body suddenly lit up, and the blood light rose into the sky.


    But the real body of bibidong''s martial soul had just started, and the body had just begun to change towards the shape of the spider. An invisible breath gushed out of the mouth of the huge candle dragon.


    The invisible breath passed through the "Luocha magic sickle", weakened a little, and then went straight to bidong, who had just completed the real body of the martial soul.


    Bibidong watched the invisible breath spit out on himself.


    The real body of Wu soul disappeared, and the soul power declined rapidly. It fell from level 99 to level 90, level 80 and level 70


    The recession did not stop until it just exceeded level 40.


    The nine blood red 100000 year old soul rings on the second soul "soul eating spider emperor" disappeared and switched back to the first soul "death spider emperor".


    The soul rings of the "death spider emperor" were originally two yellow, two purple, four black and one red. After the Luocha nine tests, they became six black and three red. But now these nine soul rings have not only become four, but also only two yellow and two purple. They look very poor.


    There was a feeling of weakness, and bidong stumbled, "Luocha magic sickle" came out.


    In fact, this is not that bibidong is really weak, but from the powerful level 99 extreme Douluo to a small soul sect with only level 40 soul power, which makes her uncomfortable for a moment.


    With the soul power of level 40, she could no longer hold the artifact of "Luocha magic sickle".


    Spewing out the invisible breath, ye Hai also instantly recovered his human shape. His face turned white, and the feeling of soul force evacuation made him a little dizzy.


    The invisible breath just now is the gift of the candle Dragon: time flies.


    There are two effects. The first is that it can make people old and force each other to enter the state after decades; The second is to enable people to go back to a certain state in the past. The former can do it in the same time as the latter. In other words, if you can make a person aging for 40 years, you can make the other person go back to the past 40 years.


    Of course, this talent just says to add a state to the other party and make the other party in an aging state in advance, or in a weak state when he was young. In fact, the other party''s life expectancy has not changed. It is not really able to make the other party aging or restore youth.


    Ye Hai blew up six soul rings, coupled with his original soul power, the breath of "time flies" can make bibidong old or go back to the past 60 years, and last for up to a month!


    Bibidong is only in his 60s. If he is old, the life span of extreme Douluo exceeds 200 years. Bibidong was still in his "prime" when he was more than 120 years old. It was the peak of spring and autumn, and there was no change from today''s bibidong.


    But if it is to go back in the past, it will go back 60 years and let her go back to how old she was. At that time, she did not necessarily wake up to the martial spirit, so she could pinch as much as she wanted?


    Even if ye Hai has no soul power now, it is not a few-year-old bibidong who can compete with the power of the flesh alone!


    But what ye Hai didn''t expect was that bibidong''s "Luocha magic sickle" blocked the breath of "time flies", which led to the attenuation of the effect and didn''t make bibidong completely return to his age.


    In front of bibidong, her facial features were still a little tender and did not grow completely, but the stunning appearance of sunken fish and wild geese could be seen for the first time. Her chest seemed to be smaller. Looking at her face, she looked about 16 or 17 years old. Her eyes were blurred and didn''t seem to understand the situation.


    Ye Hai took a breath and swung the golden hammer. He was about to kill bibidong with a hammer.


    Before several super douras and thousands of streams in the Wu soul hall react, kill bibidong first, then blow up the six soul rings on the second Wu soul, and completely destroy the whole Pope hall and Wu soul city. This is Ye Hai''s whole idea.


    As soon as he came up, he directly blew up the ring and breathed a continuous blow, just to beat the time difference.


    But as soon as ye Hai swung the golden hammer, a purple beam came out from the center of bibidong''s eyebrows. The purple beam had a vast taste and was very high. It circled bibidong and was about to shoot in one direction.


    As soon as ye Hai''s eyes were frozen, he came out:


    "Divinity!"

 Chapter 277

    Ye Hai couldn''t get rid of the divine nature. He was paralyzed on the ground. He put away the golden hammer and quickly chased the divine nature!


    If you can save Xiaowu, you must save Xiaowu first. Bibidong continues this state for at least a month and has plenty of time to kill her.


    Divinity is the limit of level 99 and the key to the step of becoming a God at level 100.


    Every place where gods are inherited will have a trace of divinity left by the gods for later generations to become gods.


    Bibidong had been unable to inherit this trace of divinity because of insufficient cultivation. She absorbed this trace of divinity when she reached level 99.


    When ye Hai came back last time, he saw that bidong was full of evil.


    If ye Hai doesn''t intervene, bibidong will really take the last step to become a god soon.


    Just now, bibidong''s cultivation fell to level 40. Naturally, he can no longer carry this trace of divinity, resulting in the separation of divinity and return to the inheritance of Luocha God.


    Ye Hai chased the purple beam, entered the Pope''s palace, passed through the halls and came to a wall.


    Just now, the divinity just got into the wall. Ye Hai pondered, took a few steps back, and then ran up and hit his shoulder against the wall.


    Boom!


    A large humanoid hole was broken in the wall, and ye Hai drilled in.


    After ye Hai left, bidong sat on the ground for a while before getting used to his current body.


    She touched her face and said, "I... this, this is my face when I was young?"


    Immediately thinking of the invisible breath just now, she murmured, "looking back at the time... When I was around the Fourth Ring Road, it seemed that I was seventeen... I was seventeen?"


    "Ye Hai, you bastard!"


    Bidong chased Ye Hai with gnashing teeth.


    Although returning to the age of seventeen is what most women dream of, bibidong is only one step away from the throne. What do you want to do when you are seventeen?


    Fuck his sister''s seventeen!


    I want to be a god!


    Someone in the elder hall sensed the battle between Ye Hai and bibidong. Originally, they didn''t want to fight. With the strength of bibidong, who is now stronger than the great elder, ye Hai is simply delivering vegetables.


    But later they found that the breath of Yehai was still as strong as ever, but the breath of bidong decayed rapidly and became extremely weak.


    Qiandaoliu frowned and said, "go and see what''s going on."


    Several streamers flew out of the elder hall, sensed the location of bibidong, came to the east of bibidong and said, "under the crown of the Pope, you..."


    Bidong hurriedly said, "hurry to stop Ye Hai!"


    Several Title Douluo answered and chased Ye Hai away.


    When ye Hai broke the wall, a secret room appeared, with a dark hole in the middle.


    The purple fog shrouded the edge of the cave and did not exceed the ground, blocking the line of sight.


    Ye Hai pondered a little and didn''t jump down.


    This is definitely the inheritance place of the throne of Luocha God. Since the divinity has returned to the inheritance place, with Ye Hai''s strength, it may not be able to draw it out and it''s useless to go on.


    It was this meditation that bibidong and several Title Douluo chased in.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai standing on the edge of the black hole and said angrily, "Ye Hai, what have you done to me?"


    Several Title Douluo glanced at Ye Hai in surprise, and then wandered around bibidong and ye Hai.


    Listen to this


    What happened to Ye Hai?


    Sensing the eyes of several Title Douluo, bibidong looked ashamed and angry, pointed to Ye Hai and said, "Ye Hai, you''d better let me return to normal, otherwise..."


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "how else?"


    Bidongton was dumb. Ye Hai came with the determination to die with her. He was not afraid of death. What can she do to him?


    Besides, what can she do with her current cultivation?


    Several titles Douluo found that bibidong''s face became much younger, no longer had the dignity that made people feel oppressive, and became like a girl in love


    This is


    As soon as they thought of this, bibidong said calmly, "you all go out. I''ll talk to Ye Hai."


    "No!"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "there''s no need to talk. When I came, I said, either you die or I die. There''s no third possibility."


    Bibidong said, "didn''t you say that there would be a third possibility of the ''reversal of the sun and the moon''?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai knew that bibidong was procrastinating. She probably felt that she could not maintain this state for long, but she was afraid that she would really return to the age of 17 forever, so she wanted to delay for a while.


    But ye Hai now feels disgusted when he sees bibidong. He is unwilling to cooperate with bibidong.


    He didn''t speak. The Wu soul switched to the "Golden Dragon seat", and six blood red soul rings rose slowly from the soles of his feet.


    Ye Hai hasn''t had time to test the soul skills of the six soul rings yet. He just felt a little. Since the "Golden Dragon" absorbed the six soul rings, its weight has almost doubled, and its defense and attack power have been greatly improved.


    Anyway, the six soul rings are used to blow up the rings. It doesn''t matter what soul skills. This is Ye Hai''s idea. It is precisely for this reason that he made the soul rings of the five 200000 year old soul beasts that stopped him.


    Ye Hai looked at BI bidong faintly. The six blood red soul rings on his body began to disintegrate one by one, and the huge unparalleled energy rolled back into Ye Hai''s body.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye Hai''s momentum returned to the peak and was still rising.


    "Back off! Go back! "


    As soon as bibidong''s face changed, he quickly left the hall.


    Just now, the breath directly made bibidong return to the state 50 years ago. The power of these six soul rings over 100000 years was absolutely more terrible than just now!


    With her strength of level 40 now, she can''t bear even the aftermath of Ye Hai''s attack!


    Ye Hai kicked his legs on the ground, rose from the ground, broke the roof of the main hall and jumped into the air.


    After bibidong and others left the Pope''s palace, they all looked up into the sky.


    Ye haiduan sits on a huge seat made of all-round gold across the sky.


    Ye Hai quietly watched the Pope''s palace stabbing into the sky at his feet. His face was cold and he got up and walked.


    Deng! Deng! Deng!


    With each step, ye Hai sounded like a heavy thunder in the air. He grabbed it backward, and the huge "Golden Dragon seat" changed into a huge hammer with a length of 300 meters.


    The huge hammer was raised high and smashed down.


    The huge shadow covers the Pope''s palace, and the hammer hasn''t fallen yet, but it is extremely terrible, just like the feeling of mountains and rivers falling down.


    Almost suffocating!

 Chapter 278

    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, a burly old man appeared above the Pope''s palace.


    He has blond hair and eyes, a kind face, seven black and two red, nine soul rings moving up and down, and an angel''s wings slowly bloom behind him.


    He looked at the huge golden hammer lying in the void. A dignified flash flashed in his eyes, and the seventh and ninth soul rings on his body lit up at the same time!


    The sky was full of golden light, as if another light source appeared outside the sun, releasing a strong golden awn.


    After the golden light, a huge six winged angel appeared in the Pope''s palace, opened his arms and hugged the golden hammer in the sky.


    At the same time, several streamers appeared in the elder''s hall. Together with several Title Douluo outside the Pope''s hall, they flew into the sky, all showed their true body of martial spirit and blocked the terrible huge golden hammer.


    Boom!


    Above the Pope''s palace, where the golden hammer and several super Douluo hit each other, the air was violently distorted, as if it could not bear this powerful force. Pulling and twisting, subtle cracks appeared and merged, and the terrible shock wave became a hurricane and swept around.


    Boom!


    All the soul masters who stayed in Wuhun city felt a burst of thunder in their ears and a blank in their heads.


    The soul masters above the seventh ring are OK, but their blood is churning and their ears are buzzing. All the soul masters below the seventh ring are seriously injured.


    All the soul masters below the Fourth Ring Road bled in their seven orifices, turned their eyes, lay on the ground and fainted.


    The closer to the center of the battlefield, the stronger the destructive power of the shock wave. The whole Pope''s hall was leveled in half. If it were not for thousands of streams and several super Douluo fighting to stop, the buildings of the main hall of the wusoul hall would be leveled at once!


    Qiandaoliu and the six Super Douluo mouth sprayed blood and fell to the ground. Ye Hai was also uncomfortable. There was a trace of blood spilling from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He casually wiped the blood on his face, ha ha, and said in a loud voice: "the unique skill of haotianzong, big Xumi hammer, you have seen that the sword of the sword Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect is one. Haven''t you seen it yet? I think most of the buildings in the Wuhun city are still intact, which is just suitable for this move! "


    After all, the original breath has declined rapidly and is close to the leafless sea. The momentum rises steadily and soon reaches the peak again. It does not stop when it reaches the peak, but still continues to rise.


    Bibidong looked at the leaf sea in the sky with bleeding eyes, looking complicated.


    She hasn''t seen the move of the integration of man and sword, but she has heard that it is a sword that burns the soul, exerts 100% power, and can have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Is it worth it for a soul beast of 100000 years?"


    Murmured bidon.


    There was a feeling of regret in her heart. If she had not insisted on killing the soul beast for 100000 years, ye Hai would not have made such a decision. She would rather burn her soul than destroy her and the martial soul hall.


    What caused all this?


    Is it the inheritance of Luocha God or her own greed?


    At the beginning, Chihiro''s illness provoked Tang Hao, which was already a very serious thing. When Tang Hao first entered the title battle, he hit Chihiro''s illness with a big Xumi hammer. Tang Hao reached level 95, and his combat power was even more terrible.


    Provoking Tang Haodu has made Wu soul hall very uncomfortable, and provoked Ye Hai, whose strength is more terrible. Is this a wise choice?


    Even if bidong has the possibility of ascending the throne, it is very irrational to establish such a powerful enemy.


    She had been absorbed in the dead end of inheriting the throne of Luocha. Until now, she found out how wrong she had been


    But it''s too late to repent. Ye Hai won''t listen to how regretful she is. She can''t stop Ye Hai from burning her soul and smashing this hammer that destroys heaven and earth.


    The soul weakened rapidly, and ye Hai looked calm.


    "If this hammer goes down, the whole wusoul city will be destroyed..."


    "Bibi Dong''s soul power of more than 40 levels must not be able to carry the aftermath of the battle..."


    "Xiaowu, your revenge, I avenged you..."


    With a hammer that burns the soul, ye Hai is very confident that he can absolutely destroy most of the wusoul city. The cultivation of sword Douluo at level 97 can hurt bibidong who is already a God. Now, with the strength of Ye Hai''s level 99 extreme Douluo, he can definitely hit or even kill a God.


    If this terrorist attack force acts on the wusoul City, it will be absolutely disastrous. It may be difficult to destroy the whole wusoul City, but there is absolutely no problem in destroying the buildings of the whole wusoul hall, including the Pope hall and the elder hall.


    "Ye Hai, it''s almost enough. Do you want to destroy the whole Wulin hall for a soul beast of 100000 years?"


    A thousand streams of anger.


    In fact, Wu soul hall cannot be destroyed. He doesn''t pay special attention to it, but the inheritance of angel God is in Wu soul hall. Such a terrible attack is likely to break the statues of angel God!


    The statue of the angel God contains only a trace of divinity. It is high, but it is not too strong. It can hit the God and absolutely destroy the statue of the angel God. There is no doubt.


    Ye Hai pointed to a thousand streams and said angrily, "old man, are you a good man here? I killed qianrenxue. If you can call me brother calmly, you can say this to me again. Don''t stand here and talk to me. It doesn''t hurt your back! "


    After that, ye Hai looked at BI bidong and said calmly, "there are many mistakes. Some have made mistakes and have the opportunity to change; But once you make some mistakes, you step into the abyss and can never look back... I have advised you and even begged you, but you are still stubborn... "


    "Well, maybe I was wrong at the beginning, so I shouldn''t advise you..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said no more. He suspended in the sky with the energy of extreme terror in his body. The gold hammer in his hand was much smaller, only two meters long. The exquisite patterns were all over the gold hammer, reflecting the golden light under the sun.


    He looked at the bottom of his eyes. Bidong had begun to run outside, and qiandaoliu and several super Douluo all stared at him solemnly, spying on opportunities to sneak on him.


    Ye Hai suddenly smiled. The golden hammer swung a circle, combined with the hammer, and hit the black hole covered with purple fog just below!


    Before the shelter on the way touched Ye Hai, it was pushed away by the strong breath around him and came all the way to the black hole.


    The next moment, ye Haishi hit the black hole with a golden hammer like a meteor.


    Boom!


    The gold hammer hit the ground like a meteorite, and the visible shock wave rushed out along the ground. The earth collapsed, and a large pit of nearly kilometers appeared. The black hole in the middle is the center of the pit, hundreds of meters deep!

 Chapter 279

    On an asteroid hundreds of millions of miles away from Douluo, an unreal and rhythmic song came:


    "Find, find, find dad, Dad, where are you, where are you, where are you, find, find, find Dad..."


    "Wow, it''s so boring. Father, where have you been..."


    A snow-white snake, only a foot long, is sighing humanized.


    Suddenly, the little snake seemed to feel something and said in surprise: "father! It''s the breath of the father! "


    Suddenly, the snow-white snake expanded into a giant dragon with an unknown length of kilometers. With a stroke in front of it, a huge light door appeared.


    It slipped into the light door, leaving only a vague sound echoing around the deserted Planet:


    "Dad, I''m coming!"


    Through the light door, it returned to the appearance of a snow-white snake, and then it looked around.


    "Eh, why is there a big pit here? Who''s got a hole in his head? Awesome... "


    The snow-white snake felt it carefully and found that the smell of the Father God just appeared became extremely weak, so that it could not be locked.


    It can only be determined that the Father God is on this planet. As for the specific location, we should look for it.


    "Although I didn''t see the father immediately, I''m a little unhappy, but at least I know that the father is on this planet, which is much easier to find than looking for a needle in a haystack in the whole universe..."


    "Well, let me see if there is advanced life on this planet..."


    "Eh, it''s interesting. Ordinary people can''t even fight a tiger. The strongest even have a feeling of ''detachment''..."


    "There is even a little black dragon and a little silver dragon... Something, this planet..."


    After a pause, the snow-white snake looked up at the void with unknown distance and murmured, "there is also a spiritual world of its own, which is interesting..."


    After that, the snow-white snake disappeared with a flick of its tail.


    "What? The whole Wuhun city was destroyed? "


    Dai mubai sits high on the throne. It''s incredible.


    In Wulin City, not to mention the experts below the title Douluo, only the title Douluo. There are more than ten.


    If you count the three super douras in Xingluo city and the two Ju ghosts who are not in wusoul City, there are nearly 20 Title douras in the whole wusoul hall!


    Who can destroy the whole wusoul city?


    Not to mention a person, he is a force. Which force can break through the strong Wulin city?


    Is it a natural disaster?


    "What''s the situation?"


    Dai mubai asked.


    The golden alligator Douluo, Qianjun and subdue the devil also looked at the informer.


    "Report back to your majesty. The specific reason is unknown. At least half of the soul masters in Wuhun city died. Only the soul masters in non Wuhun Hall who are far away survived, but their brains have been traumatized to varying degrees..."


    "They only saw a huge golden hammer across the void from a distance, and then they were stunned, unable to provide more accurate information..."


    The informer said truthfully.


    "Golden hammer..."


    The golden alligator Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It seems that he thinks of something and looks at Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai held back, leaving only him, the white tiger Duke, the golden alligator Douluo, Qianjun, the demon subduing Douluo, and hulena.


    After gold alligator Douluo and other people helped Dai mubai clean the whole Xingluo City, they didn''t go back to the Wulin City, but settled in the Wulin Hall of Xingluo city to contain Dai mubai.


    After so much effort, the Wuhun hall dispatched four super Douluo, including the golden alligator Douluo, and an expert in the sub Hall of the whole Wuhun hall. Finally, he transferred people from the whole continent to control the whole situation. Naturally, it is impossible to directly hand over the Xingluo Empire to Dai mubai.


    Gold alligator Douluo and others are here not only to suppress people with different intentions, but also to prevent Dai mubai from crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    "Could it be ye Hai?"


    Dai mubai asked.


    Hulina mused, "it''s possible..."


    She remembered Ye Hai''s incredible look, anger, fear and panic when she told her that she was going to kill Xiaowu.


    Hulina has never seen a look of fear on Ye Hai''s face


    Hulina knows that if Xiaowu dies, ye Hai will definitely kill bibidong. Even if bibidong has become a God, ye Hai will hit bibidong hard.


    According to the reporter''s description, the possibility of natural disaster is basically ruled out. If it is someone, it is 80% that this person is Ye Hai.


    Hulina doesn''t know why Ye Hai suddenly has such terrible destructive power, but since the Wuhun city has been destroyed, even if bibidong has become a God, she will never feel better under this move,


    It may even fall directly!


    One strike destroys the whole wusoul city. This attack power is already at the level of natural disaster. Only God has the attack power!


    Thinking of this, hulina immediately got up and said, "I''ll go back to Wuhun city."


    Hulina came to Xingluo city to Tell ye Hai that bibidong wanted to kill Xiaowu, and to avoid bibidong. Now bibidong is gone. It''s meaningless for her to stay in Xingluo city.


    First go back and confirm whether bibidong is dead or not, and then decide what will happen next.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Dai mubai also said.


    Hulina smiled and said, "you''re not your Xingluo emperor?"


    Dai mubai sighed and said, "I heard it might be ye Hai. I''m not sure if I don''t go to see it personally... Besides, my character is really not suitable to be an emperor..."


    After a pause, he turned to the white tiger Duke and said, "father, you can be the emperor. It''s just that there''s no throne ceremony yet. Whoever is the emperor is the same..."


    Hearing this, the white tiger Duke glared and said, "bastard, do you think the emperor is an apple? Give it to whoever you want? You are the link with the Wu soul hall. Who will do it if you don''t become an emperor? "


    Dai mubai glanced at the golden alligator Douluo and said, "Ye Hai is the link with the Wulin hall. He''s gone. Everyone does the same, right, elder golden alligator?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t want to do it, we can be the emperor in the Wulin hall."


    "No! We have people! "


    Dai mubai and the white tiger Duke spoke in unison.


    The golden alligator Douluo shook his head and said, "that''s really a pity..."


    If it weren''t for ye Hai''s "pornographic power", the golden crocodile Douluo might really rob the throne.


    Anyway, ye Hai alone insisted that Dai mubai be the emperor in the whole Wuhun hall.


    But without knowing whether ye Hai is dead or not, the golden crocodile Douluo really dare not do so.


    In case he let his people take the lead and drove Dai mubai away, and ye Hai didn''t die


    He is really afraid that ye Hai will break his leg when he comes back - this is what ye Hai has done and may do it again

 Chapter 280

    Dai mubai looked at the devastated and half collapsed Wuhun city and felt some emotion for a moment.


    Five years ago, when he participated in the finals of the mainland elite soul master competition in Wuhun City, what was the glory of Wuhun city at that time?


    What is the glory of the Pope''s temple, which almost rises into the clouds?


    At that time, the Pope''s palace was a resort in the eyes of all soul masters in the whole Douluo continent, but now


    The entire papal palace was razed to the ground. Not only that, the center was sunken for hundreds of meters and extended a huge pit to the outside. The streets of the whole Wuhun city were plowed one floor, almost all the houses collapsed, and most of the solid city walls collapsed. Only the broken walls were stubbornly set up at the bottom of the foundation.


    But what makes people feel strange is that most of the Douluo hall next to the Pope''s hall has been kept intact, which makes people feel a little incredible.


    It''s like someone protected the Douluo hall at the moment when the shock wave was raging


    Dai mubai sighed here. Zhu Zhuqing, who came with him and hulena, flashed out and came to the huge hole in the Pope''s palace.


    Since knowing that ye Hai may have destroyed the whole Wuhun City, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly picked it up in his heart, and rushed to Wuhun city with Dai mubai and Hu Lena all night.


    However, as soon as she came to the huge pit, she saw that her face was dirty and her eyes were rather dull.


    "Hey, the girl with a small chest and a big breath, have you found anything?"


    Zhu Zhuqing tried to make a joke to relieve his tension.


    Ning Rongrong saw Zhu Zhuqing, but his eyes were still numb. "I asked the survivors of wusoul city. It was indeed ye Hai who did it, but he finally burned his soul and gave a blow that could kill God, which destroyed the whole wusoul city..."


    "The terrible shock wave destroyed the whole wusoul city. If thousands of streams were not seriously injured to block the shock wave spreading to the Douluo hall, there would be no building higher than one meter in the whole wusoul city..."


    "Ye Hai came to kill bibidong, but after the shock wave, ye Hai, bibidong, qiandaoliu and several elders of the Wulin hall disappeared..."


    "The survivors don''t know where they went, which means they haven''t seen those people since then..."


    "The attack of burning soul..." Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and looked at Ning Rongrong. "Is it still possible for ye hai to live?"


    Ning Rongrong looked gloomy. She was silent and said, "Grandpa Jian said, ye Hai, ten dead and no life..."


    Ten dead without life


    Zhu Zhuqing felt her head buzzing and becoming blank. The memories of Shrek college emerged little by little. The green, sweet, happy and warm memories occupied all the space of her brain,


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt the pain in her heart like a knife cutting, so painful that she couldn''t breathe


    Zhu Zhuqing staggered back two steps and sat down on the ground. Her tears fell down. She choked and said, "why is he so cruel..."


    Just leave me so cruel


    I haven''t married you, not even a kiss


    Dai mubai went to the edge of the pit and looked at the two young girls sitting on the edge, but sighed.


    There was also a trace of sadness in hulena''s eyes.


    Bidong is her teacher, and ye Hai is the one she once secretly loved... Alas, not to mention, the dead are gone, leaving only sadness.


    In fact, bibidong is quite good for hulina. If it weren''t for the last time that bibidong accommodated the divinity, she was affected by the divinity and became evil and vicious, hulina still respected bibidong very much, and even thought about whether she should give up her life and complete the teacher?


    Later, she thought that if she gave up her life and could save the teacher, it didn''t matter, but giving up her life would make the teacher more evil and even bring incalculable disaster to the whole continent. It was just foolishness and loyalty.


    That''s why she volunteered to go to Xingluo city and took the opportunity to Tell ye Hai the truth


    But unexpectedly, it finally led to such a tragic ending


    A generation of Pope fell, and the whole Wuhun city was razed to the ground. Most of the soul masters in Wuhun city died. Several super douras and one extreme Doura disappeared, and their life and death were uncertain


    At this moment, the power of the whole Wulin hall was almost cut off!


    Super Douro level combat power can also be cultivated, but what about extreme Douro?


    This is the general deterrent power of nuclear weapons. The martial soul hall has the power to frighten all sects with the extreme Douluo of thousands of streams. If there is no thousands of streams, why would Haotian sect be forced to retreat from the Mountain Gate by your martial soul hall?


    I''m the blue electricity overlord sect and the seven treasures glazed glaze sect. Why should I convince you of the Wulin hall?


    I can''t beat you. Can''t I touch your ass?


    Only with a limit Douluo suppression deterrence, can the Wuhun hall always be in a dominant position in the dialogue with other sects. Although qiandaoliu has never played a hand in the past 30 years, its existence is a kind of deterrence.


    "After this battle, it is unknown whether the Wuhun hall can regain its glory..."


    Hulena sighed faintly.


    The Wuhun hall gave her all the cultivation resources. Although bibidong finally wanted to kill her to preach, she still had feelings for the Wuhun hall. The teacher, secret lover and home were all destroyed, and hulina was also very uncomfortable.


    "Do you still want to restore the glory of the Wulin hall?"


    Hearing what hulina said, Ning Rongrong stood up and walked two steps in front of hulina. His white and tender palm pinched hulina''s neck and his eyes were red. "You killed my family Ye Hai because of your damn Wulin hall and the cheap woman in bidong. Do you still want to restore the glory of Wulin Hall?"


    Although Ning Rongrong pinched hulina''s neck, he didn''t exert force, but looking at her now, if hulina didn''t give her a reasonable reason, exerting force was just an idea.


    Hulina sighed and said, "I don''t want to argue with you about this. My teacher is dead, ye Hai is dead, and Wu soul city is destroyed... I feel bad..."


    Ning Rongrong said angrily, "who caused it? What''s wrong with Ye Hai? He''s only twenty! They are all Bitong''s bitch. She looks noble on weekdays. She is so dirty and despicable secretly. In my eyes, she is not even as good as a beggar on the street! "


    Hulina''s eyes were cold and said, "you''ve had enough! The deceased is gone, and the teacher has made atonement for his death. It''s time to put down any hatred... Maybe Ye Hai has put down his hatred after killing the teacher... "


    "Fart!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red and said, "you''re not ye Hai. How do you know he can put it down?"


    Hulina retorted, "you are not ye Hai, how do you know he can''t let go?"


    "... I said, it can''t be put down. Only Ye Hai knows, so don''t cycle here..."


    Dai mubai came over and said.


    "Get out!" Hulena and Ning Rongrong said at the same time.


    Dai mubai: "

 Chapter 281

    Ye Hai hit the sky and earth with a hammer. After that, he felt extremely weak, but his soul was even weaker, just like a remnant candle in the wind.


    His vision was blurred, clutching the golden hammer, he glanced at bibidong lying on the ground not far away, slightly regretting.


    Bidon is not dead.


    Even under the shock wave of terror like natural disaster just now, she didn''t die.


    But she was also badly hurt and fainted.


    Thousands of elders such as Daoliu, who blocked in front of the Douluo hall further, also knelt on one knee or lay directly on the ground, and didn''t even have the strength to support their bodies.


    Several elders over 100 years old can even feel their vitality losing rapidly


    At their age, every time they are hit hard, they will greatly shorten their life span.


    Ye Hai''s vision gradually blurred, and his soul was extremely weak. He stumbled and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit out a syllable.


    Condensing the last bit of soul power, ye Hai released the little rabbit transformed by Xiaowu from the "Ruyi Baibao bag".


    The little rabbit lay at the foot of Ye Hai, looked up and looked at him quietly, as if to say, "do you regret it?"


    Ye Hai pulled out a smile and didn''t answer. He just opened his mouth and said silently, "little dance, see you in the next life..."


    He slowly closed his eyes and sighed in his heart, "that''s it, I tried my best..."


    Just as his consciousness was about to sink into the darkest abyss, a faint voice suddenly sounded:


    "It is detected that the host is about to die and meets the conditions for resurrection..."


    The voice paused and continued to ring: "the system will go back and turn the check-in reward into the energy of resurrecting the host..."


    "... the host successfully checked in at the Pope''s palace. The check-in reward has been intercepted, and the resurrection energy has reached 33%..."


    "... the host has successfully checked in in the killing capital, the check-in reward has been intercepted, and the resurrection energy has reached 66%..."


    "... the host successfully checked in in the core area of Xingdou forest, the check-in reward has been intercepted, and the resurrection energy has reached 99%..."


    "... the host successfully checked in at the Luocha temple. The check-in reward has been intercepted, and the resurrection energy has reached 132%...."


    "The resurrection energy is full. Now start resurrection..."


    A group of colorful light shone into Ye Hai''s soul to know the sea. Only a trace of Ye Hai''s soul stopped melting and began to grow slowly and firmly.


    The voice of the system sounded again: "the resurrection energy overflowed 32%. Now it is detected that the host is at level 70 and lacks huge soul power. The system will change the resurrection energy into the soul power cultivation of the host. Please choose whether to agree or not. Silence is regarded as consent."


    "Five, four, three, two, one..."


    "The resurrection energy has been transformed into the soul power cultivation of the host. Now the host soul power: level 70. Next sign in place: Poseidon...... "


    The system just said the word "Poseidon" in an uncertain tone. Then it said again, "next check-in place: the entrance of the abyss."


    The place where ye Hai is located is the bottom of the whole pit, hundreds of meters from the ground level. Although bibidong ran out when he fell like a meteorite, he was stunned without running out of 100 meters.


    Qiandaoliu and several super Douluo are kilometers away from Yehai.


    As soon as the system voice fell, a little purple light suddenly appeared tens of meters above Ye Hai''s head, and then the purple light suddenly spread, enveloping all the creatures within a hundred meters.


    The purple light just flashed and disappeared.


    With the purple light disappearing, there are ye Hai, bibidong and the little rabbit at the foot of Ye Hai.


    After the purple light flickered, the position of Douluo hall also lit up a touch of golden light, enveloping qiandaoliu and others


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Hai slowly opened his eyes.


    Before he could get familiar with the surrounding environment, a familiar female voice sounded in Ye Hai''s ear: "unexpectedly, you really didn''t die..."


    The tone of the voice was very complex. After thinking for a while, ye Hai realized that the owner of the voice was bidong.


    The next moment, ye Hai looked up.


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Hai uttered a painful cry. He felt that his neck was like a broken one, which made him stop looking up immediately.


    What happened? I''m not dead?


    Ye Hai woke up in an instant. He could still feel the pain and hear Bi bidong''s words, which meant that he was not dead.


    But the last blow was an attack from the burning soul. How could he not die?


    Of course, he is not dissatisfied with living, but feels incredible, and


    A little angry


    I was in the right mood and forced to pretend, but I didn''t die?


    In fact, ye Hai can see bibidong without looking up. He is lying and bibidong is standing. As long as he opens his eyes, he can see each other.


    At this time, in his sight, bibidong was wearing a long purple dress, with a beautiful face and outstanding temperament, holding


    A little white rabbit


    Ye Hai said hoarsely, "you put down the little... Put down the little white rabbit!"


    He knew it was a little dance when he saw the white rabbit.


    Little dance is held by bibidong... Just thinking about it makes Ye Hai''s scalp numb.


    At the same time, ye Hai also found that as long as he moved a little, he felt severe pain all over his body. It is estimated that it is the consequence of the last blow. After all, it is a killing blow. With his current strength, he can''t bear this kind of anti shock force.


    Bibidong looked at the little rabbit in his arms and said with a smile: "is it the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit? Is it a little dance? "


    Ye Hai twitched at the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    It is reasonable to say that with the current level 40 soul power, ye Hai can easily crush to death, but now he doesn''t know how many bones are broken. It''s difficult to move. Instead, he has only the "only" level 40 soul power


    This makes NIMA''s head big


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai, who was dark eyed and silent, smiled and said, "before, you always traded with me and helped me do things in exchange for commitments. Now how about I make another deal with you?"


    "Can you help me relieve my state of ''going back to time'', or tell me the relief method. How about I release this soft bone rabbit?"


    Ye Hai was silent for a moment. He looked at bibidong and said word by word, "you know, I''m not here to make a deal with you."


    Bibidong snorted and said, "then I''ll kill this soft bone rabbit and strangle you!"


    "Whatever you want." Ye Hai closed his eyes.


    "You!" Bidon stamped his feet angrily.


    Bibidong wanted to say "you really think I dare not kill you", but she knew that ye Hai ate soft rather than hard. If she wanted to recover her cultivation, she''d better not annoy Ye Hai too much.


    She sighed and said, "look at the sky."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai frowned and opened his eyes.


    A purple moon hung high in the sky, releasing a hazy purple light, which illuminated the ground very strangely.


    The voice of bidon came:


    "Here the moon is day and the day is night. Is it the ''reversal of the sun and the moon'' in your mouth?"


    Ye Hai''s eyes shook and blurted out, "what''s this place?"


    Although there is a purple moon hanging in the sky, ye Hai is 100% sure that this is definitely not the capital of killing. The capital of killing is a man-made space, and the purple moon is only suspended for hundreds of meters,


    But the purple moon in this space is a star.

 Chapter 282

    Bibidong stroked the little rabbit''s hair, looked at Ye Hai with bright eyes and said with a smile:


    "Now can we sit down and have a good talk?"


    "..." Ye Hai was silent for a moment and said, "put down the rabbit first..."


    Is it really good to dance in front of me?


    When bibidong heard the speech, he chuckled, put down the little rabbit, squatted down, looked down at Ye Hai and said:


    "I don''t know what fortune this soft bone rabbit has got. It doesn''t even destroy both form and spirit. However, since she hasn''t died, there will be a day to restore her mind. I don''t understand. Why do you have to die with me?"


    Ye Hai was slightly stunned, then sighed and didn''t answer.


    As a traveller, it is convenient to be familiar with the plot, but at the same time, it also gives birth to an impulse to change the plots that make people sigh in the original plot, such as small dance sacrifice, such as bibidong''s tragic life


    Ye Hai wants to change this.


    After so many years of efforts, ye Hai suddenly found that he couldn''t change anything. Finally, Xiaowu still sacrificed. There was only a soft bone rabbit who didn''t have cultivation for ten years, which was a great blow to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai was really angry when the little dance called "brother" after ye Hai''s ass.


    At that time, he had only one thought in his mind: kill bibidong and destroy the Wu soul hall!


    Ye Hai did not consider taking a long-term view or it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Even if he knew that Xiaowu could be resurrected, he didn''t want to wait. He didn''t want to wait more for a second.


    He''s going to take revenge immediately!


    At the same time, in Ye Hai''s heart, there is also a feeling of broken cans. Since even the fate of the plot characters can''t be changed, what''s the meaning of living?


    Even if he can stir the wind and rain in Douluo, the final result will still be the same as in the original. Such an outcome is unacceptable to him.


    So what he was thinking was, lift the table.


    Either destroy the Wu soul hall in advance and kill bibidong, or he will die. The original plot continues.


    Ye Hai''s previous life is full of flies and dogs. He is cautious. He is a thorough ordinary person.


    But in this life, he wants to live for himself. If he doesn''t like him, he''ll do it. When he sees the irreparable plot, I''ll change it for you!


    It is this mentality that makes Ye Hai seem a little afraid. When he was on the Second Ring Road, he dared to be hard on Zhao Wuji. When he was on the Fourth Ring Road, he dared to scold Dugu Bo as an "old thing". When he was on the Fifth Ring Road, he beat Qian Renxue and Ju ghost Douluo. When he was on the Sixth Ring Road, he even beat Bi bidong


    Ye Hai didn''t dare to be so indulgent in his previous life, but since he lived his life again, what he wanted was the arrogance of dying if he wanted to die.


    Ye Hai looked at BI bidong and said faintly, "she ate ''Acacia heartbroken red'' and kept her body."


    "No wonder..." bibidong nodded and said with great interest, "I don''t think you are such a dead person. Since you sealed my accomplishments at that time, why don''t you take me away and kill me, but have to fight with the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai was silent for a moment, then hesitated and said, "I... I thought you would die under the aftershock..."


    Bibidong sniffed the speech and said with a sneer, "do you think my soul power is only level 40, and then only level 40?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Hai asked in amazement.


    Bibidong snorted and said, "although my soul power is insufficient to drive the ''Luocha magic sickle'', and my divinity is separated, I have six soul bones and one external soul bone! And my six soul bones have been fused into ''Luocha God costume''... Hum, if you didn''t blow that breath at the beginning to seal my strength, I wouldn''t be hurt by your three hammers! "


    "Hum, brag, you!" Ye Hai intuitively said that what bibidong said may be true, but he didn''t want to see bibidong''s swaggering appearance and deliberately raised his hand.


    Bi bidong was not annoyed and said directly, "believe it or not, anyway, now I am less injured than you. Your life is now in my hands."


    Ye Hai was silent again, and then said, "what is this place?"


    Bibidong said casually, "Luocha secret land."


    "In the same plane as Douluo?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "it''s not in a plane. This Luocha secret place is more like a remote corner of a huge plane..."


    Ye Hai felt his body. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken or how long he had slept. He was much better now, but he still had a sharp pain all over, so he couldn''t accurately grasp how much he was hurt.


    Bibidong seemed to see ye Hai''s embarrassment and said, "the blow you fired your soul is not only fatal to your soul, but also a great load on your body. However, your self-recovery ability is amazing. You''ve slept for ten days, and now you''re almost better."


    Ye Hai gently moved his hands and feet and found that, as bibidong said, although he felt sharp pain all over, it did not affect his movements, which meant that his broken bone had almost healed.


    Endured the sharp pain, ye Hai slowly sat up, then picked up the little dance lying on the ground eating carrots and said, "thank you."


    Ye Hai didn''t look at bibidong, but bibidong knew that ye Hai told her, but it''s a common problem for men to lose face. She whispered in her heart: Oh, man


    Ye Hai slept for ten days. During this period, if no one fed Xiaowu, Xiaowu would definitely starve to death. This is why Ye Hai put Xiaowu out one by one in the "Ruyi Baibao bag" when he was about to die. Xiaowu would definitely die, but if you let it out, Xiaowu would still have a chance to live


    Ye Hai himself is the same. If no one has fed him for ten days, ye Hai will be absolutely dying even if he can live. He will never be so healthy as he is now.


    Ye Hai struggled to stand up with Xiaowu and looked around.


    This is a vast Gobi without any wind or sound. There are no living creatures except ye Hai, bibidong and Xiaowu. There are only the purple moon on the top of the head, the dust and gravel on the ground and some tenacious weeds.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "how did we get in?"


    Instead of answering Ye Hai, bibidong said, "is our hatred reconciled? Although I sent someone to kill this soft bone rabbit, she didn''t die, and I saved your two lives. Can you make peace? "


    Ye Hai looks at bibidong, and bibidong looks at Ye Hai.


    Bidong''s meaning is very clear. If you can''t make peace, you''ll go your separate ways. Anyway, I''m familiar with here, but you''re blind.

 Chapter 283

    "I have one condition..."


    Ye Hai stretched out a finger and looked at bidong: "you are not allowed to absorb the divinity of the ''Luocha God''."


    "Oh," said bidong coldly, "you have to make peace and put forward conditions. You have no sincerity at all!"


    Ye Hai said, "you promised me and went back on your word. What are you talking about me? It''s good that I can have a good talk with you now. Anyway, I''ve said the conditions. It''s up to you to make peace. "


    Bibidong was silent for a moment and said, "I''m only one step away from the throne of Luocha God. Why do you let me give up?"


    Ye Hai immediately replied, "as compensation for your loss of giving up the throne, I will find other gods suitable for you."


    After a pause, ye Hai looked at bidong and said, "that divine nature, I want to revive the little dance, so if you don''t want to give up, then continue to fight and see who can survive."


    Bibidong frowned and said, "this is the only way to revive this soft bone rabbit?"


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "yes, just this one."


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai, snorted and said, "if I find the second one, I''ll break your leg!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Bibidong pondered: "I can give up the inheritance of the Luocha God, but the six soul bones and the artifact ''Luocha magic sickle'' on me have been configured. If you want me to give up the easily available God position, you must come up with enough chips..."


    "In addition, you should wash away the breath of Luocha God from me so that I can inherit other gods again."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai was slightly surprised.


    When was bidon so easy to talk?


    This is not a fake, is it?


    First of all, no matter why bibidong becomes so easy to talk, it''s better to talk well than not. Ye Hai said frankly:


    "I promise you."


    Maybe Yehai had some difficulties in completing the requirements of bidong before, but after the system returns, Yehai has nothing to lose.


    "Bring it first."


    Bidon stretched out his tender white palm.


    Ye Hai wondered, "what do you want?"


    He doesn''t owe bidon anything, does he?


    Bibidong rolled his eyes and said, "I said, why should I believe you? You always have to mortgage me something? Otherwise, if I give you my divinity and you don''t fulfill your promise, won''t I lose a lot? "


    "Give me all the important things you have... Don''t tell me you don''t have anything. Your second martial soul has just absorbed six soul rings, and they are all soul rings of more than 100000 years. At least a few pieces of soul bones of 100000 years can be left?"


    Ye Hai frowned slightly.


    He felt that the character of bibidong now was not only different from that of bibidong after absorbing divinity, but also different from that of bibidong who had not absorbed divinity before.


    Soul bones are indeed of high value, but both for her and ye Hai, they are not very lack of soul bones. Using these soul bones as a threat is just cheating yourself.


    In addition, bidong, who had not absorbed the divinity before, would not give up so easily even if he didn''t want to be dehumanized by inheriting the throne of God, but he was only one step away from the throne of God


    There''s something wrong with this bidong


    Ye Hai looked straight at bibidong and said, "did I break your head?"


    Bibidong: "


    Ye Hai suddenly felt cold all over. He subconsciously said, "how can I feel you now? It''s too gentle. It''s a little unlike you..."


    Bibidong''s cold eyes were relieved for a few minutes and said, "this is the real me. If you want to die, I don''t mind helping you."


    Ye Hai took out six soul bones and gave them to bibidong. Then he said, "they''re all for you. Where''s the divinity?"


    Bibidong put away the soul bone and said, "the divine nature is in the inheritance of Luocha God. Let''s go and I''ll take you."


    Ye Hai followed bidong slowly. With each step, he felt as if his muscles were torn and extremely painful. However, he didn''t make a sound, but his pace was very slow.


    Bibi walked forward to the East and said, "most of the places where the throne is inherited are in the weak place of space, and some are simply in another space, so it is very difficult to find it. If it is not for chance, you may not find it all your life..."


    "The place here is the place where the throne of Luocha God is inherited, the secret place of Luocha."


    "Well, it''s not just the secret place of Luocha, but also others... But you don''t need to know those."


    "Every ten years, living creatures within a hundred meters will be sucked in. Thirty years ago, I happened to be sucked in, so I found this Luocha secret place."


    "Later, I buried the secret node that can inhale living creatures underground. In the past 30 years, no living creatures have been sucked in. Ten days ago, it was just a ten-year period, and you and I were just within 100 meters, so they were sucked in."


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and asked, "so is the inheritance of ''angel God'' guarded by thousands of channels?"


    Bidong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but..."


    After a pause, bibidong seemed to have organized some language before he said: "I think the inheritance of the divine throne may not only guide people to inherit the divine throne step by step, but also suppress something..."


    "Suppress what..."


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know?"


    Bibidong shook his head as if unwilling to mention this topic. Instead, he said, "no living creatures can survive in Luocha secret place. Even if they don''t die because of lack of food, they will be assimilated by the breath of Luocha God and become no people or ghosts."


    Bibidong and Yehai walked very slowly until the purple moon set and didn''t reach their destination.


    Ye Hai found that the moon is day and the day is night, as bidon said.


    Here, the light of the purple moon is brighter than that of the sun. Although the light of the purple moon is not dazzling enough, the light of the sun is even darker.


    The sun hangs in the sky with a diameter of only one finger, just like a larger star. Its color is not bright white, but red, as if the star is coming to an end.


    If day and night are judged by brightness, there is nothing wrong with bidon''s statement.


    "Purple moon, red sun, the environment here should not be for people to survive. Maybe there are indigenous people..."


    Ye Hai said, "how many times have you been here?"


    "Many times, but I''ve never seen other lives..."


    As they walked, they said that a convex thing appeared in front of them. Bibidong said:


    "That''s the Luocha temple. Of course, this is my name. Every time I come in, I will randomly send it to a place within ten miles. This time, it''s a little unfortunate. It''s sent to the farthest place from the temple."

 Chapter 284

    The building in front is not very tall, covering an area of about 1000 square meters. Compared with the huge Wulin hall, which accounts for almost one tenth of the whole Wulin City, it is really not worth mentioning.


    It is about five meters high. It is similar to the sacrificial temple in ancient times. There is only one main hall. A huge statue is placed on the innermost side of the main hall.


    The statue is not like a human being, but rather like an evil ghost in hell. Its face is very ferocious. Its back gives birth to two wings. Its two strong thighs are stretched straight, its feet bow in front and back, and its right hand holds a spear. It accumulates strength and tries to throw it out.


    The corners of his mouth were wide open and looked ferocious and evil.


    The whole statue is lifelike, just like a new one, which is incompatible with the dilapidated temple.


    Looking at the statue, ye Hai felt that the spear held in the statue''s right hand was flashing cold light, as if he wanted to fly out of the statue''s right hand and shoot at him!


    His eyebrows jumped and his heart became vigilant.


    But the more alert he was, the stronger the feeling of stabbing the center of his eyebrows. It was so strong that he felt that the spear would stab him at the next moment.


    Bibidong''s voice sounded: "don''t resist in your heart, you won''t have this feeling."


    Ye Hai relaxed his mind, his vigilance disappeared, and his sense of threat that pierced his eyebrows also disappeared.


    "It''s really weird here..."


    Ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help saying.


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "this is not a place for human beings to live. Is it normal to be weird? The Luocha temple has two sides. This place is deep underground and not for human habitation. There is also a Luocha temple under the Pope''s palace. The environment there is much better than here, but now it''s gone... "


    At last, bidong took another look at Ye Hai.


    At this glance, ye Hai only pretended not to find it. He coughed and said, "do you mean that other creatures can inherit the throne of Luocha God?"


    "Why not?" Bibidong asked back, and then said, "do you think the appearance of Luocha God looks like human beings? It is not human, and of course it treats all life equally. "


    "Is there another Luocha Temple besides these two temples?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "I''ve found here for more than 30 years. I''ve only seen these two Luocha temples..."


    After a pause, bibidong looked at Ye Hai and said, "now the divinity of the Luocha God has returned to the statue. If you have the ability to extract the divinity, you can do it yourself... But I want to remind you that this statue is an inheritance left by the Luocha God in Douluo continent. If you move this statue, the Luocha God will know."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai frowned slightly, but then he didn''t care: "even if Luocha God knows that I draw divinity, so what? Can he come down from the divine world and beat me? "


    "..." bibidong stepped back and said silently, "OK, you can go. I''ll see how you extract divinity."


    Ye Hai stood up and said, "I didn''t say I extracted divinity by myself... I don''t know anything about this. I need your help."


    Bibi said, "I''ll do it, then you have to remove the seal and restore my soul cultivation, otherwise I can''t pull the divine nature out..."


    "The question is, do you dare to lift my seal?"


    "Oh, what am I afraid of? If I can seal you once, I can seal you a second time! " Ye Hai snorted.


    Bibidong squinted at Ye Hai and said, "then you understand!"


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes. "I''m not stupid. I have to untie it for you when my injury is completely cured..."


    Bibidong sneered and said, "after all, I still dare not?"


    "Don''t excite me, or I''ll beat you." Ye Hai pointed to East Bibi road.


    Bidong angrily said, "who is afraid of who? Although I only have level 40, where can you get better? Who beat who is not sure! "


    When they disagreed, they choked.


    After a while, bibidong retreated with two panda eyes. Ye Hai also retreated two steps, breathing cold air in his mouth.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai and said, "is it fun?"


    Ye Hai and Bi bidong had another fight. They were in a much better mood and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that your seal can only last for one month. I guess my injury was almost good at that time. However, my injury will recover rapidly as it gets better, but you can only unlock the seal after one month..."


    "So, this month... No, there are twenty days left. You''d better not annoy me, or I''ll beat you if I say to beat you."


    Bibidong refused to accept the way: "you''re not afraid. When I''m ready, I immediately absorb the divinity, and then run away. When I become a God, I''ll come back Neng you?"


    Ye Hai said, "you can''t run unless you become a God. Otherwise, you can''t run."


    "Hum, brag, you!" Bibidong turned his mouth.


    Then ye Hai and bidong stared at each other and angrily didn''t look at each other.


    Ye Hai has never touched anything related to God. If Tianqing niumang didn''t mention the divinity, he wouldn''t know, let alone the behavior of "extracting the divinity".


    Ye Hai could not extract the divinity, but asked him to untie the seal of bibidong and let bibidong restore his spiritual cultivation, and he could not fully believe in bibidong.


    Bibidong said that she could only extract divinity after her accomplishments were restored, but ye Hai thought it should not be, just as he said that the resurrection dance could only use divinity.


    Ye Hai once believed in bibidong, but bibidong''s woman was too self righteous and betrayed Ye Hai''s trust, so ye Hai won''t easily trust her now.


    This is not only responsible for himself, but also for bibidong. He is unwilling to torture bibidong''s heart with "divinity". Facts have long proved that bibidong can''t help the test.


    Of course, bidong also knows that ye Hai doesn''t trust her, and she also has her own considerations.


    Bibidong can indeed extract the divinity now. After all, he has been familiar with it for a long time. It is still very simple to extract it from the statue, but he can''t absorb it.


    But she can''t do that.


    Ye Hai was so angry that he would kill her even if he fought to death. God knows that she was distracted. Will ye Hai think that her use value has been drained and kill her directly?


    Since she knew Ye Hai didn''t trust her and was angry that she killed Xiaowu, she would certainly not place her life on Ye Hai''s kindness.


    In fact, ye Hai is not kind, but she is better to her "Pope sister".


    She and ye Hai are now in a situation of mutual distrust and mutual vigilance. No one is willing to take a step back first, because no one can say whether to take this step back will fall into the abyss.


    Ye Hai is unwilling to test bidong with his own life.


    Bidon was equally reluctant.

 Chapter 285

    Bidong and Yehai are in a stalemate.


    In this space, another five days later, ye Hai is almost good.


    When the system revived Ye Hai, it basically repaired Ye Hai''s body, but at that time, the system only roughly connected all the broken bones and healed the wounds. In fact, some muscles were not connected properly.


    Ye Hai later tore it open again and grew well again. This is a complete recovery.


    No one bothers here. It''s a quiet training place. If there are all kinds of daily materials, it''s also good to practice here for a few months.


    Ye Hai thought so.


    But after only five days, counting the ten days of his coma, that is, half a month, he and bidon could hardly stay.


    Because they almost ran out of food and water.


    Although Ye Hai and bidong have good physical quality and can endure hunger, they can not. Why should they starve themselves?


    In fact, as early as two days ago, ye Hai and bidong ran out of food. Now they chew the carrots left for Xiaowu.


    Ye Hai bought a lot of carrots and vegetables before he came to wusoul city. In fact, he didn''t want to buy so many, but he gave the stall owner a golden soul coin, and the stall owner took the golden soul coin and left, even giving him the cart.


    A gold soul coin is nothing to Ye Hai, but he forgot that for ordinary people, the purchasing power of gold soul coins may be months of income.


    Anyway, the space of Ruyi Baibao bag is big enough. Ye Hai simply put a cart of carrots into Ruyi Baibao bag.


    Ye Hai gnawed at the carrot and looked at bibidong, who was also gnawing at the carrot, and said, "how do you get out here?"


    Bibidong pointed to the statue of Luocha God and said, "if you become the inheritor of Luocha God, you can go out."


    "So you can go out at any time?" Ye Hai stopped gnawing at the carrot and asked in amazement.


    Bibidong rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think? If I hadn''t stayed here with you, I would have gone out. "


    Ye Hai smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "can you take me out?"


    "No." Bibidong said directly, "when I first came in, I waited here for several days and almost starved to death. Finally, I became the inheritor of Luocha God and went out. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Ye Hai sneered: "even if I starve to death and die here, I won''t have a half dime relationship with this Luocha God!"


    Bibidong said, "that''s what you said. I won''t wait here with you to die. After eating the carrots, I''ll go out."


    Ye Hai walked out of the Luocha temple, looked at the boundless Gobi and said, "the space here is so large. Have you explored other places?"


    Bidong hesitated for a moment, shook his head slowly and said, "no..."


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "have you heard of the entrance to the abyss?"


    The next check-in place "abyss entrance" given by the system is definitely not in Douluo mainland. Once you hear this name, you know it is an entrance to the abyss. Generally, this entrance will appear in the weak space, that is, a place similar to "Luocha secret territory".


    Moreover, the next check-in place was originally "Poseidon island". Later, the system was forcibly changed to "abyss entrance", which proved that "abyss entrance" would reach Ye Hai earlier than "Poseidon island".


    Based on the above conditions, ye Hai will naturally think whether the "abyss entrance" is in this "Luocha secret land"


    Bibidong''s face changed slightly and whispered, "the original place is called the entrance to the abyss..."


    "Tell me, what''s that place?" Ye Hai asked excitedly.


    Bibidong breathed out and slowly opened his mouth: "there is a downward channel about a hundred miles away from here, which is filled with the breath of Luocha God. Once, I couldn''t help being curious and wanted to explore this channel..."


    "And then?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and continued: "this passage is very long. I estimate it is more than 100 meters. When I fell on the ground, I saw an altar..."


    "There is only a small statue of Luosha God on the altar. Behind the altar, there is a whirlpool door."


    "Door?" Ye Hai frowned, "is there anything special?"


    Bibidong said: "the door feels terrible, like the big mouth of a beast. It wants to choose people to bite. From time to time, roars come out of the door. The small statue of Luocha God seems to be suppressing the door..."


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong said, "because the statue faces the door, and the spear in his hand points to the door."


    "It''s interesting..." Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "we don''t want to go there anymore?"


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "if you want to go, you have to wait until I recover my cultivation. If I encounter an accident, isn''t it the one who delivers vegetables?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t you have a ''Luocha God costume''? I can''t kill you in the aftermath of my full attack. What are you afraid of?"


    Bibidong: "


    I can''t find an angle to refute


    "How''s it going? Are you going? " Ye Hai asked again.


    "No." Bibidong still shook his head. "Go yourself. I won''t go anyway."


    Eh, I''ve said so. Why did bidong insist on not going? Lose face?


    Ye Haidao: "I didn''t expect you to be so timid. You really didn''t feel it before."


    Bibidong sneered, "don''t excite the generals. Anyway, I will never go with you!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said in disappointment: "it seems that all women in the world are the same timid. I thought you could be a pope for so many years. What''s different? I didn''t expect you to be so timid..."


    "In that case, I''ll go myself."


    After that, ye Hai turned to go.


    "Stop!" Bidong bit his lips tightly, his chest fluctuated constantly, and angrily said, "who do you say is timid?"


    Ye Hai looked up and down at bidong and said with a smile, "there should be no one else here? Besides, you dare not go with me when I''m in front to protect you from the wind and rain. Isn''t that timid? What is it? "


    Bidong looked at Ye Hai for a while and said coldly, "OK, I''ll go with you, but don''t be scared to pee your pants!"


    With that, bibidong went out of the "Luocha Temple" and walked away.


    Ye Hai said from behind with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m older than you now. It''s you who have to pee your pants!"


    Bibidong heard that she stumbled and almost fell. She turned back and looked at Ye Hai angrily and said, "shut up!"

 Chapter 286

    Bibidong''s soul power is only level 40 now. Ye Hai has to take care of bibidong''s speed. They have walked for a full day.


    In fact, even if ye Hai unties the seal of bibidong, he is confident that he can hold bibidong, but he thinks bibidong with low soul power is particularly interesting. He doesn''t want to untie the seal for her so early.


    After a day''s walk, they came to the "downward passage" called by bidong.


    From the outside, this is a black hole with a diameter of about two meters and no bottom. Ye Hai picked up a stone and threw it in. After a long time, he didn''t hear the echo.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment, and Bi bidong asked, "shall we go down together?"


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to stand in front of me? Shouldn''t you jump first? "


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "then I''ll hold your feet."


    After saying that, ye Hai squatted down and held bidong''s ankle. Then he pressed the ground next to him with his right hand, took off slightly and jumped into the black hole.


    With the pull of his left hand, bibidong screamed and entered the black hole with Ye Hai.


    The rate of decline was slow first, then fast, and then faster and faster. Ye Hai had to show gold armor. The gold gun of his right hand was inserted into the inner wall of one side to slow down the rate of decline by means of friction.


    This speed fell to the ground, even with Ye Hai''s physical strength, it was unbearable, let alone bidong.


    After a drop of about 100 meters, ye Hai fell to the ground first and made a huge sound. Ye Hai squatted down slightly and took off her strength to let her land smoothly.


    Ye Hai looked ahead.


    About ten meters away from him, there is a small altar, on which there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, a lifelike statue of Luocha God stands tall and upright, with the same action as the statue in Luocha temple.


    The purple light emanates from the statue of Luosha God, which can make ye Hai see the layout around the altar.


    At this time, bibidong calmed down and looked at the statue of Luocha God in silence.


    Ye Hai stepped forward, crossed the statue of Luosha God and looked at the whirling light door behind the altar.


    This is a large light gate with a height of five meters and a width of three meters. There are circles of dark purple swirls rotating in the middle.


    Ye Hai slowly approached the light gate. The closer he got, the more he felt a strange, evil, cold and terrible breath spreading to his body, making his whole body cold, as if he were naked in the cold winter.


    "Roar!"


    When ye Hai approached a certain degree, a fierce and tyrannical voice suddenly came out from the light door, just like a heavy thunder, blowing beside ye Hai''er.


    Although the sound was abrupt, it had been weakened layer by layer after passing through the light gate, and now ye Hai has recovered almost, so he was not hurt.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment, quickly walked forward for a few steps, and then quickly retreated before the things behind the door reacted.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai blankly and didn''t understand what he meant by his repeated horizontal jump.


    At this time, ye Hai''s face was happy because he heard the sound of the system:


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in at the ''abyss entrance'', reward the method of fusing soul bones into divine costumes, reward the artifact forging method, reward the host''s own soul technology ''time magic sand'', upgrade the ice and fire attributes in the host''s external soul bones to extreme ice and extreme fire, provide the host with artifact embryos, and add different main materials to produce different effects..."


    "Next sign in place: Poseidon island."


    "Please note that when the next check-in is successful, a divine chapter will be opened. Please be prepared."


    Hearing the sound of the system, ye Hai slowly breathed out a breath.


    Sure enough, he was the generous system father. The reward for the success of signing in this time paved the way for ye Hai for at least five years.


    To achieve a God, your soul power must reach level 100. This is a hard indicator. Even if your strength is enough to beat the God King, you can''t become a god if your soul power is not level 100.


    Ye Hai is now only level 70, and there is still a long way to go from level 100, so the system does not give ye Hai a way to become a God.


    However, his strength has almost reached the bottleneck. Further up, he is fighting with the gods. At this stage, ye Hai''s strength is not enough.


    All the gods have artifacts, and the age of the soul ring is no lower than that of him, and the six soul bones are fused into a god suit. It is very powerful. With Ye Hai''s current strength, he can''t fight unless he explodes the ring.


    The reward for this check-in can be said to be made for ye massive body. Artifact, divine costume, external soul bone upgrade, artifact embryo and self created soul technology can improve Ye Hai''s current strength. If these ye Hai are perfectly realized, even with his current level 70 soul power, he will not become bidong after God!


    All the others need Ye hai to master slowly. The only one that ye Hai can use immediately is the self created soul skill.


    The effect of this self created soul technique "time magic sand" is interesting.


    Self created soul skill [time magic sand]: effect 1: scatter your body in heaven and earth in a very short time, just like sand in the river. You can see from a distance, but can''t touch it. You can resist a lethal attack once a day; Effect 2: This is a set of body method. When the body method is used, the non directional skill cannot be hit.


    (Note: when using effect 2, the total duration of use in a day shall not exceed 10 minutes. If effect 2 is not used, it is only used as a body method, there is no limit.)


    This is a very powerful life saving skill!


    It can be said that ye Hai is no longer afraid of non-directional skills in the future. Even if it is a powerful attack like a nuclear bomb explosion, ye Hai is not afraid.


    And even if it is a directional attack, ye Hai is not afraid of the kind that can kill Ye Hai at one blow, because "time magic sand" has another effect: resist a lethal attack.


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, there are few skills to kill him in one hit. Ye Hai can resist it once by himself. Who can have two skills to kill Ye Hai in one hit in the whole Douluo continent?


    Bibidong has an artifact or something. Other thousand streams, posisi and Tang Chen don''t have it!


    In other words, even if ye Hai has not obtained the seventh Soul Ring and can''t display the real body of Wu soul, he is not afraid of everyone else. Even if it is bibidong, ye Hai can end up with her.


    Once Ye Hai gets the seventh Soul Ring and can display the real body of the candle dragon, even bibidong, who is holding an artifact and wearing a divine costume, can''t beat him!


    Unless bibidong or qianrenxue can achieve the position of God, they can have the strength to compete with Ye Hai.

 Chapter 287

    After ye Hai returned, guangmen returned to calm, but the evil and ferocious feeling still existed.


    Ye Hai mused, "did you go across the door?"


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "no, when I came here, I just became a title Douluo. Just when I was close to the light door, I couldn''t bear the ferocious breath and retreated..."


    "To what extent?" Ye Hai asked.


    "You can almost reach out and touch the light door," bidon said


    Ye Hai thought carefully and said, "let''s go back first. We can only explore here later."


    Ordinary title Douluo can only approach the light gate. God knows what''s behind the light gate?


    This is called the "abyss entrance" by the system, and the opposite is likely to be the abyss level.


    The abyss plane appears in Douluo Sanli. I don''t know if the "abyss entrance" here is the abyss in Douluo Sanli


    But whether it is or not, ye Hai can''t easily pass. Just a roar across the street has such great power. Ye Hai doesn''t think he can fight against a strong man of this level with his current strength.


    Bidong was surprised and said, "it''s not like you. You still have time to shrink back?"


    Ye Hai looked at the light door calmly and said faintly, "wait until you have strength. People always have self-knowledge..."


    "Well, if only you knew." Bibidong road.


    "Let''s go."


    They came to the bottom of the very long passage and looked at the top like a small exit. They all stopped talking.


    Ye Hai and bibidong were silent for a while. Bibidong suddenly blushed and said, "you big man, what are you doing? If you have a way to go up, say it! "


    Just now, they thought of a question at the same time, that is, how should they go up?


    Ye Hai must have no problem. He shortened the golden gun into two sections, one in each hand, inserted it into the wall, and could climb the 100 meter channel with his arm.


    But now bibidong has only level 40 soul power, and he can''t go up.


    At present, the best way is to let Ye Hai go east on his back


    However, with bidong''s character, he may not be willing to let Ye Hai carry it. Ye Hai thought of this, so he didn''t speak.


    Bidong also thought of it, but she couldn''t directly say "carry me on your back". She gently reminded Ye Hai, hoping Ye Hai would understand what she meant.


    It''s better to be sorry and ashamed than to starve to death here.


    Ye Hai said, "let me carry you up."


    Bidong hesitated, "reluctantly" said, "okay."


    Seeing Bi bidong''s look, ye Hai said directly, "don''t try to be difficult. You can stay below yourself. In half a month, you can unlock the seal. With the strength of the limit Douluo, you can fly..."


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and hummed, "don''t talk nonsense, get down quickly and let your sister go up!"


    "You are younger than me now. I haven''t asked you to call me brother. Do you still want to be my sister?"


    Ye Hai muttered, squatted down and asked bidong to lie down.


    Bibidong was lying on Ye Hai''s broad back with a reddish face. She had never been in such close contact with men since she became the Pope and controlled most of the soul masters in the whole Douluo continent.


    In the past, it was very close to Ye Hai at most, but there was also a distance of one foot. One foot is even quite close. I didn''t expect that at this time, the two people were closer, and they were close together, and the distance was zero


    This made bidong''s heart beat uncontrollably faster, and the blush spread to his white neck.


    After bibidong got up, ye Hai felt his back was soft and spread on Ye Hai''s back, no worse than Zhu Zhu.


    Ye Hai grabbed Bi bidong''s lower leg backward. When he got up, he bumped. The soft feeling was clearer. Ye Hai felt that Bi bidong''s breath was obviously heavy.


    Bibidong pressed the soft feeling from his chest and said, "hurry up and don''t linger."


    Perhaps bidong didn''t find out by herself. Her voice at this time was somewhat charming.


    Ye Haidian was just a habit. In order to make bibidong''s posture fit him better, he didn''t expect that bibidong would have this reaction. The hot air spit out by bibidong was itching in his ears.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, there will be ''tardiness'' later!"


    In half an hour.


    Ye Hai and the flushed bidong drilled a long passage and came to the ground.


    At this time, ye Hai looked normal, but bibidong''s face was flushed and his breathing was uneven.


    Ye Hai pretended that he didn''t see it, sat down, took out Xiaowu, took out several carrots, chewed one by himself and gave Xiaowu one.


    Equi bidong returned to normal, and ye Hai handed bidong one.


    "If only Oscar were here, his recovery sausage could resist hunger and provide energy."


    Ye Hai sighed.


    Bibidong silently ate a carrot. After eating it, she immediately got up and said, "if you don''t go out, I won''t wait for you. I''ll go out first."


    Ye Hai grabbed bidong''s hand and grabbed the other party. He was surprised and said, "Why are you going out all of a sudden?"


    "Let go!" Bidong looked at Ye Hai coldly.


    Ye Haidao: "if you don''t say it, I won''t let go."


    Bibidong sucked his nose and said, "here, you know bullying me. I, I don''t want to stay with you!"


    Ye Haisong opened his hand, sighed and said, "go out and don''t forget to come back in a month..."


    Bidong looked stunned and said, "you, you just let me go?"


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong, smiled and said, "I can''t help bullying you because you take so much..."


    "Fuck off!" Bibidong said angrily, "who has taken anything?"


    Ye Hai stroked Xiaowu''s soft hair and said, "just think I said Xiaowu..."


    "You!" Bidon stamped his foot and turned away.


    Ye Hai played with the little dance for a while, then put the little dance away and returned to the "Luocha Temple".


    At this time, bibidong stood in front of the statue of "Luocha God", turned his back to Ye Hai and said, "I''m leaving. Are you really not going with me?"


    Ye Hai said directly, "I also want to go, but the problem is that I don''t want to be the inheritor of Luocha God."


    Bibidong turned around and frowned, "it''s just a name. It''s not to let you become a Luocha God. You don''t want to wrong yourself a little?"


    "You all know that things behind the light door are hard to mess with. You can''t explore the light door. Why don''t you want to change now?"


    Ye Hai subconsciously said, "even if I starve to death, I will die here..."


    Bibidong said angrily, "then you''ll die here!"


    After that, bibidong''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Ye Hai: "

 Chapter 288

    Is this angry and coquettish tone really spoken by bibidong, who intimidates the strong women of the whole Douro continent and the Pope of the wusoul hall?


    Ye Hai couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Since ye Hai "traced" bibidong''s soul power to level 40, he found that bibidong seemed to take off his mask. Inadvertently, he would reveal his true thoughts.


    Ye Hai had been with bibidong for five years before. She had never seen bibidong like this. At most, ye Hai was in a hurry. Bibidong might be soft, but she would never let Ye Hai pry into her real thoughts.


    In fact, if bibidong doesn''t absorb the divinity of Luocha God, she still has a bottom line. At least she will consider the consequences before doing something. Occasionally, she will also consider for others


    Of course, this "other person" refers to Ye Hai and hulina. Other people are not worth considering.


    After bibidong absorbed the divinity, he became unscrupulous, very paranoid and had no bottom line.


    Therefore, if ye Hai doesn''t kill bibidong, he must take away this trace of divinity of Luocha God and no longer give bibidong a chance to blacken.


    "It''s almost time to go out... I don''t know what it''s like outside..."


    Ye Hai sighed, walked into the dilapidated Luocha temple and looked at the lifelike Luocha statue.


    Although Ye Hai said that compared with bidong, in fact, he did not have much resistance to becoming the inheritor of Luocha God. He had no spiritual cleanliness and did not think he was a good man. There was nothing wrong with becoming the inheritor of Luocha God. Anyway, it was just a name, and he didn''t want to inherit the throne of Luocha God.


    He said that before, just thinking that this could make bibidong stay here, but now bibidong has gone, and he doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    Ye Hai came up to the statue of Luocha God and touched the statue of Luocha God. Then he felt that his soul consciousness suddenly rose and became overlooking the whole earth. At the same time, a figure in purple suddenly seemed to feel something. His eyebrows wrinkled. Then he felt it. His right hand pointed to the direction of Dou Luoxing and murmured:


    "This little guy has such potential..."


    "Eh, there is the breath of Shura, and it also accounts for a martial soul of him?"


    "Is Shura too shameless?"


    "Fortunately, the martial spirit is still weak... Well, let''s do it..."


    A bright purple light was emitted from the statue of Luocha God and directly penetrated into Ye Hai''s mind. Ye Hai''s consciousness of high altitude had not sensed anything yet, and a great voice exploded in his mind:


    "You will become the inheritor of the great ''Luocha God''. You will get the opportunity to inherit the throne of Luocha after you get the top Luocha examination and complete the examination."


    "Top test: cross the ''abyss entrance'' and reach the abyss."


    After the great sound, ye Hai suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a purple light, and then returned to normal.


    Ye Hai frowned and thought: "the top test... That is to say, as long as I complete this test, I can inherit the throne of Luocha. Is it too simple?"


    "As long as you cross the light gate, you can reach the abyss. That''s the difficulty of the top test?"


    Ye Hai just thought about it a little and put down the "top-level examination". He doesn''t intend to inherit the throne of Luocha. Even if the examination is simple, it''s useless.


    Ye Hai felt it for a moment and could really feel it. Through the statue of Luocha God, he could vaguely detect the node on Douluo continent. Ye Hai thought and disappeared immediately.


    When ye Hai came out, he was at the bottom of the pit, and bidong, who came out a few minutes earlier than him, was climbing up with great effort.


    It''s interesting to see bibidong climbing up with his hips raised. Ye Hai didn''t make a sound, so he looked at it with interest.


    After a while, bidong seemed to notice something. Looking back, he just saw Ye Hai''s eyes falling on her hip.


    Bidong blushed and said, "why didn''t you find out before that you are such a disciple!"


    Ye Hai was not embarrassed to be found. Instead, he walked over as usual and said, "you didn''t find it. Blame me?"


    "You!" Bidong said shamefully, "asshole!"


    Ye Hai ignored bidong and climbed up slowly.


    Bibidong hesitated for a moment, followed Ye Hai who climbed slowly with his hands and feet, and then mocked: "don''t you say that even if you starve and die in it, you won''t be the inheritor of Luocha God? Why can''t you hold on for less than ten minutes? "


    Ye Hai didn''t explain. He just said two words: "it''s really fragrant."


    Bibidong: "


    Bibidong''s heart beat a little faster, and then silently smelled his body. He was angry and slapped him: "are you looking for death?"


    Ye Hai flashed through bidong''s slap, looked confused for a while, and then suddenly realized.


    Bibidong naturally didn''t understand what he said. She must have thought Ye Hai was flirting with her. She smelled herself and found that it didn''t smell good. Bibidong thought he was ironic, so she was a little angry.


    They stayed in the "Luocha secret place" for more than half a month. They couldn''t even wash their faces. It''s strange that they would smell fragrant.


    Ye Hai hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that!"


    Bidong angrily said, "do you think I will trust you again? I was so blind before that I thought you were nice. I didn''t expect you to be such an asshole! "


    Ye Hai looked at bidong and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You..." bibidong''s angry look suddenly stagnated.


    Yeah, what''s wrong with him?


    Because he said he was fragrant? Peeking at your hips?


    Or because he climbed up from 100 meters underground on his back and "dawdled" all the way?


    Or is it because he doesn''t let himself absorb divinity? Don''t untie the seal for yourself?


    Bibidong suddenly found that ye Hai didn''t do anything wrong.


    Apart from ye Hai''s determination to die together, sealing her accomplishments and trying to kill her, ye Hai has never forced her anything, even after ye Hai has the ability to kill her.


    Although bibidong said Ye Hai was bullying her when she was in the "Luocha secret land", bibidong knew that ye Hai had not bullied her, but she didn''t think she should go on like this with Ye Hai.


    Because bibidong found that she had a good attitude towards Ye Hai, just like hulina, but it seems that in the past ten days, this attitude has changed inexplicably and become ambiguous, with some agitation that makes her flustered


    Bidong doesn''t want to have more things with Ye Hai, so she should stop this change in time.

 Chapter 289

    They climbed to the pit and looked at the ruins of Wuhun city.


    "Wu soul city was destroyed by me after all..."


    Murmured bidon.


    After that, she reluctantly smiled and said to Ye Hai, "you also said that my hands were full of blood. Do you know how many soul masters you killed in the last one?"


    Ye Hai looked light and said, "don''t attack me with this. I kill more people in the killing capital than this. For me, those who stand on the opposite side of me are enemies. I''ve never been soft on the enemy."


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "what about me? Am I the enemy? "


    Ye Haidao: "you are."


    Bibidong: "


    Ye Hai looked up at the still standing Douluo hall and said, "the inheritance of angel God should be in the Douluo Hall... Qiandaoliu is so desperate to protect the Douluo hall. It is estimated that Qianren snow is inside..."


    Bibidong was silent for a moment and said, "although qiandaoliu was not dead, he was seriously injured. All the super Douluo who stayed in wusoul city at that time were also seriously injured. Only a few super Douluo outside still preserved their combat power. This time, the whole wusoul hall suffered heavy losses."


    Ye Hai said faintly, "Ju ghost Douluo was also seriously injured by me and threw into the Xingdou forest..."


    Bibidong: "


    Bibidong was silent for a long time and said, "don''t you have any feelings for the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai said mercilessly, "feelings have long dispersed. If you treat the person who killed your relatives, will you still have feelings for him?"


    Ye Hai was a little angry, but bidong didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked, "is this soft bone rabbit so important to you?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s not important. She''s my sister."


    "But she is a soul beast..." bibidong didn''t understand the tunnel. "Can people and soul beasts form a husband and wife, or become brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Hai sighed and said slowly, "do you know Tang Hao? His wife is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. "


    Bibidong nodded and said, "I know, Chihiro''s disease was hit hard because of Tang Hao."


    Ye Haidao: "his wife sacrificed herself for him. How many sincere feelings can there be in the world?"


    "The wisdom of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years is no different from that of humans. If you still treat them as animals, it will be difficult to become friends, but if you are willing to treat them as humans, you will find that they are not difficult to contact."


    Bibidong sighed, "but the hatred between humans and soul animals is innate. It''s too difficult to achieve the mentality you said."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "forget it, you won''t understand this feeling."


    Bibidong opened his mouth and tried to refute, but he didn''t say anything at last, just pouted.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Haidao.


    He came out only because bibidong came out. Otherwise, according to his meaning, he certainly extracted the divinity of the God of rosha and then came out.


    He came out only for one purpose, that is, to look at bidong and don''t let her run away.


    Bidong hesitated and said, "go find something to eat first..."


    In the past, the word "luxury" was not enough to describe bibidong''s life. It was simply prepared according to the specifications of the emperor, but bibidong was not fond of luxury and kept everything simple.


    But even so, bidong''s daily life is by no means comparable to that of ordinary nobles.


    Heye Hai ate carrots for several days. Bibidong really couldn''t stand it. Then he came out.


    When they walked out of Wuhun City, bibidong took a look at Ye Hai and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so wary of me now. Even if I recover from my heyday, I''m just tied with you."


    "Before I fully recover, I won''t untie the seal for you. You''ll die!"


    Yehai calm tunnel.


    Bibidong: "


    How much hatred?


    There are no big cities near Wuhun City, only a few small supply cities.


    Ye Hai and bibidong came to a small town. After thinking about it, ye Hai took out two masks, gave bibidong one, and then put one on himself.


    The Pope of the Wuhun hall comes to the hotel in the small town, which will definitely cause a great sensation. Ye Hai doesn''t want to be the focus, so it''s better to cover it.


    They entered a restaurant. Ye Hai chose an elegant room. After the food was served, they took off their masks and ate.


    The food here doesn''t taste very good, but at least it''s better than carrots. Bibidong looked at Ye Hai for a while and ate it silently.


    Bibidong just ate a little, put down his chopsticks, and let Ye Hai eat the rest.


    Bibidong swallowed his saliva and said, "is this dish so delicious?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I''ve only eaten rice porridge three times a day for three years. Compared with that day, it''s quite good to have vegetables and meat. What''s not satisfied?"


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "you have lived in a carefree environment since you were a child and don''t understand human suffering. In fact, many civilians are very satisfied that they can only eat three meals a day."


    Bidong thought for a moment and said, "everyone has everyone''s nature. Maybe I don''t understand human suffering, but how do you know my distress?"


    "What troubles you?" Ye Hai said in amazement.


    Bibidong said, "I can''t help myself. I don''t decide what food to eat and what clothes to wear..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai now has a sense of picture. A stunning woman is in front of countless clothes. She is distressed and doesn''t know which to wear


    Ye Hai turned his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry in the future. The Wulin hall is gone."


    Bibidong raised his eyebrows and hummed: "the Wuhun city has indeed been destroyed by you, but the basic plate of the Wuhun hall is still there. Now the Tiandou and Xingluo empires are all in the hands of the Wuhun hall. The Wuhun city is gone. It''s a big deal to build another one, but the Wuhun hall is not."


    Ye Hai put down his chopsticks and said, "you''re right. Now the Wulin hall is really flustered, but what if I say I want to be the enemy of the Wulin hall?"


    Bibidong frowned and pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "you won''t. the royal families of the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo have been uprooted. If you want to uproot the whole Wulin hall, you have to start a war sweeping the whole continent. This is not an ordinary war, but a random war..."


    "At that time, fighting on their own will give birth to many princes, each on one side, constantly consuming the human and financial resources of the people all over the world and killing their lives..."


    "You used to be particularly opposed to such a war, but now you want to start such a war yourself?"


    Ye Hai looked at bidong and said calmly:


    "I won''t do it before, but it doesn''t mean I won''t do it now."

 Chapter 290

    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai with great interest. She found that since she sent someone to kill the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit, earth shaking changes had taken place in Ye Hai.


    In the past, ye Hai''s behavior was sometimes strange, but generally speaking, he was in the orderly and kind camp. He also tirelessly wanted to guide Bibi East in this regard.


    But now, ye Hai seems to have lost a lot of bottom lines and become a lot more selfish.


    In the past, if sacrificing Ye Hai could save the lives of the whole Douluo continent, ye Hai was likely to sacrifice himself. In front of the righteousness of his family and country, ye Hai was easy to get into his head.


    Now


    If you can''t even protect the people you want to protect, what do I have to do with the creatures in the world?


    To tell you the truth, ye Hai is far less lovely than ye Hai before. By comparison, Bi bidong actually likes Ye Hai before. That kind of Ye Hai is very trustworthy and is not afraid of his betrayal, but now


    Bibidong needs to be on guard against Ye Hai for fear that he will kill her when.


    "If you do that, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    Although bidong doesn''t want to compare herself, it''s the most appropriate to compare herself.


    Ye Hai stood up and said, "I found that there''s nothing wrong with you. You''d rather bear the people of the world than let the people of the world bear you. At least, you won''t suffer losses, right?"


    Bibidong didn''t speak, put on a mask and walked out of the hotel.


    "Where are you going next?"


    When they came out, bidon asked.


    Ye Hai looked up at the clouds in the sky and said leisurely, "in another three or five days, I will completely recover. Then I will untie your seal. You will draw your divinity to me. I will revive the dance, and then we will break up."


    After waiting for a while, bibidong found that ye Hai was gone, so he couldn''t help asking, "what will you do next?"


    Ye Hai glanced at bidong and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Hai thought he choked bibidong. Bibidong would be so angry that he didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, bibidong nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. You promised me to find other gods for me. Won''t you forget?"


    Ye Hai snorted and didn''t speak.


    While walking side by side with Ye Hai, bibidong said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so angry when I kill that 100000 year old soul beast. Even if I don''t want to complete the Luocha ninth test, I will kill her. We can''t make up because you make peace in the middle, because I killed her mother. It''s a deep blood feud that can''t be wiped out..."


    "Fart!" Ye Hai angrily said, "Xiaowu is only level 60 soul power, and it''s still far from the title Douluo. She certainly can''t threaten you, and I''ll persuade her to put down her hatred temporarily. You''re already level 99 extreme Douluo, and she can''t hurt you!"


    "So you mean, I''m going to let her grow up enough to threaten me, and then talk about hatred with her?"


    Bidon kept walking, "do you think she might put down her hatred? You make peace in the middle. In fact, you just deceive yourself. This hatred can''t be eliminated. I know and she knows... "


    "She doesn''t take revenge on me, just because her soul power is still low and can''t beat me at all. If we change our status, she will slap me dead without saying a word. Do you like this outcome?"


    "In fact, you know that you just don''t want to face the reality. Maybe you think time will dilute the hatred, but can you dilute the hatred of killing your mother? You ask yourself, "can this blood feud be diluted?"


    "I also know that the position of the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit in your heart is definitely higher than me, so you stopped me. I don''t blame you for this, but I hope you can understand me if I do something against your meaning..."


    "Of course, I''m not saying these words to excuse myself. I want to kill you. It''s an indisputable fact. I have no reason and don''t want to argue. I just feel that if you think I''m inhuman in order to become a God, I don''t recognize it. At least I let Nana go, and I didn''t force you to stay. If you two escape and hide your name, I have no way... "


    "I hope you understand that."


    When bibidong just opened his mouth, ye Hai looked at bibidong with a sneer, but as bibidong continued, ye Hai was silent.


    Although bidong''s words are still suspected of defending himself, it is undeniable that the words interpreted from this perspective can not completely blame bidong and deserve to be forgiven.


    However, ye Hai has long been broken by bibidong. At the moment, he is not afraid to guess her intentions with the greatest malice when he hears what bibidong said. Although what bibidong said does have a certain truth, ye Hai doesn''t want to believe her.


    Ye Hai snorted and still didn''t speak.


    Bibidong sighed and said, "let''s go, buy some food and go back to the secret land of Luocha first."


    They bought a lot of food along the way and stored it in their storage soul guide.


    When he came to the edge of the pit, bibidong suddenly stopped and said, "I think your soul power seems to have level 70. Don''t you hunt a soul ring?"


    Now ye Hai is not fully sure of bibidong. Although the interest of "time flies" is extremely powerful, bibidong is likely to hide when he is prepared. This can only be used as a must kill skill, not as a conventional skill.


    With the seventh soul ring, you can display the true body of the martial soul. After that, your strength will be improved qualitatively. At that time, ye Hai has the strength to suppress bidong.


    Bibidong found this, so he asked.


    Ye Hai asked, "do you want me to hunt a soul ring and fight you again?"


    Then he jumped down from the pit without waiting for bibidong''s answer.


    Bidong was slightly stunned. The corners of his mouth rose a little and jumped down.


    What ye Hai said just now is translated as that ye Hai doesn''t want to fight her anymore.


    If bibidong extracts the divinity and resurrects Xiaowu, it is equivalent to that bibidong saves Xiaowu


    Killing Xiaowu and saving Xiaowu is about doing nothing


    Bibidong hurt Ye Hai, but the final result was that Xiaowu didn''t die. Although the process was very tortuous, the result was no different from that a month ago, which made Ye Hai don''t know what attitude to face bibidong.


    In the past, ye Hai just thought that bidong was very poor, and she was a very attractive woman, so ye Hai was willing to help her and guide her on the right path.


    But after this operation, ye Hai''s heart was twisted. Intellectually, he felt that bibidong was not a good man and was not worth helping again. Emotionally, he felt that bibidong made up for the harm she had caused and should be forgiven.


    Ye Hai thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a way. He had to twist it first.

 Chapter 291

    Three days later.


    In the Luocha temple, ye Hai looked at bidong seriously.


    At this time, bidong''s whole body was terrible, and he had recovered to the peak state.


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    How many people break your promise?


    Ye Hai didn''t speak, just stared at bidong.


    Bibidong glanced at the corner of his mouth and looked at the evil and ferocious statue of Luosha God.


    To tell the truth, bibidong is reluctant to give up this trace of divinity. Seeing that he can ascend the throne only one step away, he will no longer be limited by life, have endless Shouyuan and powerful divine power. Compared with bibidong, this temptation is difficult to resist.


    But next to her is Ye Hai. She knows that as long as she shows a little uncooperative or unwilling appearance, ye Hai will directly blow up the soul ring, display her true body and seal her again.


    In the face of temptation and life, bidong can only choose his own life.


    She took up her middle finger and pointed it at the center of her eyebrows. A trace of imperceptible spiritual power hooked up to the statue of Luocha God. Almost for a moment, a bright purple light lit up in the center of the eyebrows of Luocha god statue. This purple light did not even hesitate and directly shot at the center of the eyebrows of bidong.


    Just when the purple light was about to shoot into the center of bibidong''s eyebrows, her right hand left the center of her eyebrows. As soon as she pointed to the purple light, the purple light stopped in mid air: "this is the divinity, you... You take it."


    Ye Hai grabbed the purple light impolitely, and then pressed the little dance on his left hand.


    The little rabbit with white hair suddenly screamed after the purple light entered the body. The soul beside it was ossified into a red light and integrated into the body. Under the eyes of the two people, it grew and pulled up a little, faded its hair and gradually became a human shape.


    The Soul Ring offered by Xiaowu to Tang San only contains soul power. Xiaowu''s soul is integrated into his soul bone, so Xiaowu will tell Tang San that the soul bone is given to Ye Hai before sacrifice. In this way, it is equivalent to another form of company.


    The soul is not in the soul ring, so the resurrection of Xiaowu does not need the Soul Ring of Tang Sangui. Perhaps this is the reason why the resurrection conditions of Xiaowu are different from those in the original work.


    In this way, Tang San has another advantage, that is, he can keep the Soul Ring himself. If Xiaowu doesn''t have the soul ring, it is equivalent to losing the cultivation of 100000 years. Although the body is still a soft bone rabbit, killing her will never get the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    Therefore, small dance can be resurrected in advance without waiting for several years.


    In fact, for ye Hai, it doesn''t matter whether there are 100000 years of cultivation. Maybe for Xiaowu, it''s a drag. As long as Xiaowu can live and accompany Ye Hai alive, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the resurrection ceremony of the little dance has ended, and there is a girl lying on the ground


    When ye Hai saw the girl''s body, his face turned red. He quickly turned his head and took out his own clothes from the storage space and handed them to bibidong, "cough, help me put her clothes on..."


    Bibidong was very upset when he came to see that his divinity had disappeared, but now when he saw Ye Hai''s shy appearance, he suddenly puffed a smile and said, "you... You two haven''t slept yet?"


    Ye Hai gnashed his teeth and said, "let you wear clothes. Why didn''t you find out before? Do you talk so much?"


    Bidon said, "that''s what you didn''t find."


    Ye Hai: "


    "You haven''t slept. You let her wear your clothes? What do you think? "


    Bibidong clapped Ye Hai''s hand for clothes, then took out a set of his own clothes, squatted down and dressed Xiaowu.


    Ye Hai: "


    He silently took back his clothes. After a rustle, bibidong stood up, smiled and said, "she has capital, no worse than me..."


    In fact, bibidong wanted to make fun of Ye Hai. She thought Ye Hai''s shy appearance was very interesting, but when she finally said it, she suddenly found it wrong and blushed.


    Ye Hai really noticed this and subconsciously said, "no worse than you?"


    "Stop talking!" Bidong''s face is almost red to the root of his neck. If ye Hai knows the size of Xiaowu, isn''t it


    "Oh! How could I say that! "


    Bibidong is now eager to find a seam to drill in. This degree of shame is even worse than ye Hai climbing up from the channel behind her and "dawdling" all the way.


    After all, I said it on my own initiative


    Obviously, ye Hai also reacted. Thinking of this, he glanced at bibidong maliciously, and then looked at Xiaowu. Just now, what size was the startling Hong?


    But the next moment, ye Hai found something wrong.


    So he asked, "didn''t you have a child..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Son..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Is it all right?"


    Bidong bit his lower lip tightly and said in shame and anger, "shut up!"


    A deep purple sickle appeared on her right hand, and nine blood red soul rings kept moving, with an appalling momentum.


    What ye Hai thought was wrong was that how could the size of a child be as big as Xiaowu?


    Ye Haigang just caught a glimpse. The little dance is not too big.


    Seeing that bibidong wanted to work hard with him, ye Hai had no choice but to spread his hand: "OK, I won''t say it."


    After a pause, ye Hai said to himself, "my chest is small and I won''t let you say..."


    "Ye Hai!!" Bidon angrily said, "what else do you say?!"


    With a wave of the "Luocha magic sickle" in her hand, a huge virtual shadow of the sickle appeared in front of Ye Hai''s neck and turned back. A sharp breath made the hairs on Ye Hai''s neck stand upside down.


    Ye Hai''s feet moved, and his body seemed to be emptied and turned into an unclear shadow. Then, the huge sickle virtual shadow passed through Ye Hai, just like passing through the air.


    Self created soul skill: time magic sand!


    Effect 2: non directional skills cannot be hit.


    Bibidong is always ready to stop. Although her sudden action seems a little irrational, she is definitely not easily angered to lose her mind. Bibidong just wants to let Ye Hai know in this way that if he mentions this matter again, the consequences will be very serious and she will be very angry.


    She didn''t mean to fight with Ye Hai, just to stop Ye Hai from going on.


    But she didn''t expect that ye Hai passed an unknown skill and "avoided" his own attack


    Yes, it''s not blocking or dodging, but "avoiding" the past


    This made bidon stay.

 Chapter 292

    After experimenting with a new skill, ye Hai was in a good mood and said, "it seems that you can''t beat me."


    Bibidong held back and didn''t continue to do it. Leng hum said, "hum, you''re far from it!"


    Is that you, Longma


    Ye Hai, resisting the impulse of Tucao, came to the side of the little dance, sat down on her knees, and picked up the upper part of the little dance, and let her lean on her chest. There was a smell on her little dance, which was different from the taste before the little dance, and it was very similar to the taste of Bibi Dong. He could make complaints about it.


    Bibidong blushed, stared at Ye Hai and said, "don''t talk to me!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled, explored Xiaowu''s breath and heartbeat, and put his heart down.


    Xiaowu''s breathing is stable and her heart beats strongly. If there is no accident, Xiaowu will recover her original memory and strength when she wakes up.


    "She has come back to life. Can I go?"


    Bibidong light road.


    Ye Hai said, "let''s go."


    As soon as bidong wanted to take a step, he suddenly stopped and said, "I''ll make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Ye Hai looked up to bidong.


    Bibidong said, "you don''t have to help me find God. You just inherit it. In exchange, you can''t destroy the Wulin hall as if nothing had happened. How about it?"


    Ye Hai thought and said, "yes."


    In fact, he didn''t have the mind to destroy the Wulin hall. It''s not that he can''t or can''t bear it, but that it takes too much time and energy. Moreover, it''s a worry who will take charge of the whole Douluo continent. He is a person who is bent on pursuing cultivation and strength, so he doesn''t want to do this thankless thing.


    So as soon as bibidong said, ye Hai agreed to let bibidong continue to be the Pope. Anyway, with his strength, he may not be able to beat him in five years at most, even if the strong people in the whole wusoul hall add up.


    Ye Hai and bibidong went out of the "Luocha secret land" together. They came to the outside of wusoul city. Ye Hai was about to leave with a small dance.


    Bidon couldn''t help saying, "where are you going?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "naturally, she traveled to the mainland with a little dance and showed her the customs and customs of the whole continent. Most of her previous life was limited to a big star forest. The only ten years of ''human'' life was just a few small cities. I think she must be eager to see different landforms and customs..."


    Bibidong was silent for a moment. Just as ye Hai was about to continue her steps, she said again, "if I said to give you the throne of Pope, would you do it?"


    "No!" Ye Hai strode away and went to the distance, leaving only a voice: "I wanted to be a pope just to prevent you from inheriting the throne of Luocha. Now the divinity of Luocha has disappeared, and I don''t want to be a pope without freedom!"


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai''s back and was stunned.


    After a long time, bibidong sighed, somewhat proud and somewhat complicated: "who says, there is only one divinity of Luocha God..."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Ye Hai walked in the mountains with a little dance on his back.


    "Xiaowu, you are all right. Why do you still lie on my back and refuse to come down?"


    Ye Hai said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaowu hugged more tightly and her head was tightly close to Ye Hai''s shoulder. She coquettishly said, "I don''t want it. I want my brother to carry it. They have just recovered and are still very weak. How can they walk by themselves?"


    "... you''re so strong that you''re strangling me and saying you''re weak?"


    Although Ye Hai said so, he didn''t mean to put down the dance.


    No emotion in the world can compare with the joy of recovering from loss. It was not easy to revive Xiaowu. Ye Hai is in a great mood at the moment, let alone carrying Xiaowu. Even if Xiaowu wants to ride on his neck, he will.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Asked the little dance.


    Ye Haibin said as he walked, "first go back to Xingdou forest and tell Daming Erming the news of your resurrection. Then we will travel to the mainland. If Xiao San is still in Xingdou forest, take him with us. If he is not, go to find Zhuqing and Rongrong."


    "Ah..." Xiaowu''s eyebrows wilted. "Why do you have to take them... Just us?"


    Ye Hai smiled, slightly turned his head, glanced at Xiaowu from the corner of his eyes and said, "I promised Zhuqing to take her to visit the mainland earlier than you!"


    As soon as Xiaowu heard this, she didn''t wilt. She grinned and said, "then take her with you. I''m a generous person!"


    If you follow the order of first come first served, she is the one who cuts in the queue. When you think about it, you feel much better.


    Suddenly it seemed that he thought of something, and ye Hai''s footsteps suddenly gave a meal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaowu wondered.


    Ye Hai thought carefully for a while before taking another step, and then said faintly, "I used to focus on you. Until now, I found that everyone doesn''t know I''m still alive..."


    "Well, go to the nearby city first, write a letter to Rongrong, Zhuqing and master, and tell them we are still alive."


    The little dance said, "you and the woman bidong have only stayed for less than 20 days. They may not know that you are ''dead''..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The destruction of such a big thing by Wuhun city will certainly spread all over Douluo continent in a short time. Moreover, Wuhun city is in the center of Douluo continent. The speed of spreading news is very fast. For up to ten days, Rongrong in Tiandou city and Zhuqing and mubai in Xingluo city will certainly get news."


    "If they can''t see my body, they will certainly look around. When bibidong and I came out for the first time, we didn''t see them. It''s estimated that they had looked for them at that time..."


    Xiaowu said, "well, in this way, it''s really time to tell them peace... Well, tell them the news of my resurrection and make them happy."


    Ye Hai glanced at Xiaowu unhappily and said, "you''re dead. This is what others don''t know, okay? I''d better not mention it, or I''ll let others worry in vain. "


    The location of Xiaowu''s sacrifice is in the core area of Xingdou forest. Ye Hai killed all the people except Ju ghost Douluo. Even the living Ju ghost Douluo was seriously injured. It is unknown whether he can get out of Xingdou forest alive. Who will spread the news that Xiaowu is "dead"?


    Tang San or Daming and Erming?


    If nothing unexpected happens, perhaps years or even decades later, when Tang San spends money to get drunk, he inadvertently reveals to Dai mubai or master that Xiaowu has "died".

 Chapter 293

    He wrote several letters in the nearby city and gave them to the caravans going to Tiandou city and Xingluo City, asking them to give them to the houses of Qibao liulizong and Duke Zhu. Ye Hai took a little dance to Xingdou forest.


    It''s easy and pleasant to have a little dance. It''s half a month since they went sightseeing all the way to Xingdou forest.


    For more than a month, the natural plants in the core area of Xingdou forest did not erase the traces of the war at that time.


    In particular, the battlefields of azure ox python, Titan giant ape and chrysanthemum ghost Douluo, as well as the battlefields of Ye Hai and five ghost beasts with a history of more than 100000 years, have deep traces and even ploughed into the ground more than 10 meters deep, with towering trees toppling and devastated.


    In fact, ye Hai had a question in his mind at that time. Why did the five 100000 year old soul beasts block their way? Even if they wanted to eat people, the soul saints of Tang Sanhe hall in front of Ye Hai were also the first choice for these soul beasts. How could they give up those soft persimmons and choose Ye Hai as a hard bone?


    However, he couldn''t understand at that time. He could only attribute the problem to the funny brains of these ghosts and beasts.


    Now ye Hai still doesn''t understand the reason.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these problems.


    When I came to the small lake again, I didn''t see the azure ox python. The giant ape sat next to a big tree with a fist. Countless green fruits fell from the tree. The giant ape picked up the fruits in a low mood and threw them into his mouth one by one.


    "Two Ming, eat so much, do not fear diabetes?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    This fruit leaf sea has been eaten. It is very sweet and can supplement sugar and energy to a great extent. It has no toxin.


    "Ye boy, you still have the face to come back, sister Xiaowu... Sister Xiaowu?"


    The Titan ape had heard Ye Hai''s footsteps for a long time, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Hai. Although Xiaowu''s death had nothing to do with Ye Hai, he had no good feelings for human beings since the last incident, and his good feelings for ye Hai had disappeared. Now he wanted to say something casually and send Ye Hai away.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a little dance hanging behind Ye Hai, just like a koala. Finally, the word "little dance sister" almost roared out of the Titan ape.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The giant ape''s huge body ran on the earth and made a roaring sound. Its big mouth opened and its thick voice sounded: "little dance sister, have you survived? Boss, come out and see, sister Xiaowu is alive, sister Xiaowu is alive! "


    WOW!


    A huge spray suddenly appeared in the small lake, and a huge head drilled out of the water. When Tianqing niupython saw the figure of Xiaowu, it suddenly jumped out of the water, just like a blue lightning, and rushed to Ye Hai.


    With a smile, ye Hai looked at two hundred thousand year old ghosts coming over and said softly, "Xiaowu, come down and let Daming and Erming see. How bad?"


    "I''ve only carried it for half a month, and I don''t want to carry it. I also said I want to protect others for a lifetime... Oh, man..."


    Xiaowu mumbled, but he still came down from ye Hai''s back.


    Ye Hai: "


    The Titan ape and the azure bull Python suddenly stopped when they were about three meters away from the dance, just like they suddenly ran over.


    The Titan ape looked at Xiaowu carefully. In his huge brown eyes, he showed surprise, "Xiaowu sister, is it really you? You really survived! "


    Little dance stretched out his tender white finger, clicked the Titan ape in the space and said, "it''s not me, can it be a ghost? OK, er Ming, are you cursing me to die? "


    "No, no..." the giant ape shook his huge head like a rattle.


    Tianqing niumang also flashed a surprise in his eyes and said, "Er Ming is just too happy. In fact, to tell the truth, we didn''t expect Ye hai to revive you so soon. For our soul animals, a month''s sleep will pass..."


    Xiaowu nodded and said, "well, my brother fought with the bad woman bibidong for three days and nights, which defeated her. Although it didn''t take long, the process was very hard..."


    Ye Hai patted Xiaowu on the shoulder, smiled and said, "it''s not that long. In fact, it''s only two or three minutes from the beginning to the end..."


    Xiaowu, Daming, Erming: "so short?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai didn''t tangle with them about the length of time, but raised his doubts: "in the second Ming Dynasty, do you know why the five soul beasts of more than 100000 years blocked me all the time, but turned a blind eye to the soul masters of the wusoul hall in front of me?"


    They are all ghosts. Should these two know?


    Tianqing niumang was silent for a moment and said slowly, "those people came to catch Xiaowu and made careful preparations. Tang San told me that they sprinkled an unknown powder on their bodies, which can reduce their human breath and reduce the hostility of the souls and animals. Your energy sensitivity was too strong at that time, which threatened them too much, So they all came straight to you... "


    "Because you are behind, all the souls and beasts attracted by Xiaowu will attack you. Alas, if it wasn''t for the delay, maybe Xiaowu didn''t need to sacrifice..."


    Xiaowu comforted: "don''t be too sad. Am I alive again?"


    Ye Hai also said: "Xiaowu is a blessing in disguise this time. Her 100000 years of cultivation are gone. No one will kill her to take the soul ring. From now on, Xiaowu is even a ''human''."


    The Titan ape shook his head and said, "sister Xiaowu is essentially a soul beast, not a human. At most, she can only be regarded as an ''Orc''..."


    Dance: "


    Ye Hai held down the little dance to beat the Titan ape''s hands, looked at the azure ox Python and said, "you said that a young man asked you to remember the way to revive and sacrifice the soul beast decades ago. Do you remember the young man?"


    Ye Hai went to Wuhun city with the determination to die. He didn''t want to come back alive, so his doubts were all pressed deep. At this time, Xiaowu is alive, and bibidong won''t inherit the throne of Luocha God. Ye Hai naturally doesn''t want to die. It''s better to straighten out his doubts before.


    Tianqing niupython''s eyes showed the light of memory. He thought for a moment and said, "that young man is too young. According to your human age, it is estimated that he is about ten years old at most, but his strength is really not small. One punch can hit and cover a 100000 year old soul beast. I even smell a trace of soul beast on him..."


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s not my advice, but the other party is too powerful. I guess you can''t beat him even now..."

 Chapter 294

    Ye Hai always thought that the "young man" who beat Tianqing niumang a few decades ago was likely to be himself back in the past.


    Because that''s what he''s been thinking.


    If his first martial spirit "candle dragon" reaches the divine level, he can go back to time and go back to a certain point in time in the past. He will definitely change something.


    For example, when bibidong kills Xiaowu''s mother, ye Hai will definitely stop it.


    But listening to the tone of Tianqing niumang, it doesn''t seem to be him.


    There is a smell of soul and beast, and he is only ten years old. How can this be him?


    Can he return to the past and rejuvenate himself?


    Rejuvenation can explain the problem of age. It has the smell of ghosts and animals. What''s the ghost?


    Did you become possessed and become a soul beast?


    No one dares to make it up like this. If the author makes it up like this, the readers will kill him!


    Ye Hai didn''t understand. Tianqing niumang didn''t know who the "young man" was. Ye Hai couldn''t ask the result, so he simply didn''t ask.


    After playing with Xiaowu here for a few days, they left the star forest. Xiaowu is now almost a complete "human" and is more suitable for the human world. This wild world close to nature is more suitable for ghosts and animals than for humans.


    "Who are you looking for first? Rongrong or Zhuqing? "


    The little dance jumped on Ye Hai''s back and said in Ye Hai''s ear.


    Ye Hai held Xiaowu''s calf back, couldn''t help pinching it, and then said, "Rongrong, this girl knows that I can''t see people and dead bodies. She''s estimated to cry to death. Zhu Qing is stronger than me..."


    "Eh..." Xiaowu said in surprise, "why do I think it''s just the opposite? Rongrong, the little witch will cry? She is very strong in her heart. I think Zhuqing is not so strong... "


    Ye Hai smiled, stepped forward and said, "Rong Rong didn''t suffer much setbacks from childhood. Since childhood, her family held it in the palm of their hand. That setback in Shrek college is nothing at all. She hasn''t suffered a big blow at all. My disappearance is a great blow to her. She can''t accept it all at once..."


    "Zhu Qing is relatively better. She has been ignored since she was a child. She has a strong heart and strong tolerance. Although she is usually lonely, in fact, she has to work harder than each of you..."


    "Hum!" The little dance proudly snorted and said, "what''s the use of trying? Not only one or two levels higher than me! "


    Ye Hai: "??"


    Is that the point?


    More than half a month later.


    The courtyard behind the Qibao liulizong hall is one of the small courtyards.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the letter in his hand and was speechless.


    She had read the letter more than a hundred times. She had carefully compared the handwriting and confirmed that it belonged to Ye Hai. Then she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she waited for ye Hai for nearly half a month, and ye Hai still didn''t come.


    When she didn''t practice, she would wait outside the door. Ye Hai said that she would go to Xingdou forest first, and then come to Tiandou City, but Ning Rongrong couldn''t wait. She even wanted to go to Xingdou forest to see ye Hai herself.


    But she was afraid of missing it, so she had to wait anxiously.


    Thinking of the scene when she saw the terrible pit with her own eyes more than a month ago, she was a little afraid. What kind of strength can make such a shocking scene? I''m afraid there has been a blow equivalent to a God?


    At that time, she saw the devastation and the collapse of buildings. Even the originally towering Pope''s palace was turned into fly ash under this blow. Bibidong, qiandaoliu and a number of super Douluo all disappeared. Just think about it, you can guess how tragic the war was.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t think ye Hai can survive such a war.


    At that time, her heart was full of gloom, and she even thought, do you want to die like this and go down with him


    If Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t advised her, she might have really killed herself.


    At that time, her father, Grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu all advised herself, but it was useless. Zhu Zhuqing''s words made her change her mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: if you want to die, die. Wan Yihai is still alive. If you die, ye Hai only belongs to me


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t want to die immediately. May she be cheaper than Zhu Zhuqing?


    No way!


    After that, although Ning Rongrong was often sad, she didn''t want to die. In fact, she was looking forward to it. Maybe Ye Hai was still alive, but she was seriously injured and hid


    Although she knows that this may be very little


    Ning Rongrong returned to the Qibao Liuli sect and began to practice hard. At the same time, she was constantly sending people to search for ye Hai''s whereabouts, but she found nothing for many days.


    Until


    One evening half a month ago, a caravan sent a letter.


    There was no signature or description, but the seal was sealed with glue, and the caravan brought a sentence with the letter: Miss Ning Rongrong opened it personally.


    The moment Ning Rongrong opened the letter, her heart missed a beat, her eyes widened, and her hands trembled slightly.


    After a while, she murmured, "he''s not dead, he''s not dead..."


    Since that day, Ning Rongrong has been looking forward to Ye Hai coming to her every day. When ye Hai comes, she won''t let Ye Hai go. Even if she goes, she will take her with her.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the letters that had been opened and folded countless times in his hand and was stunned.


    This letter is actually very simple, without too much repetition, only a few lines:


    "Rongrong, I''m not dead. I''ve been recovering from my injury before. Now I''m recovered. I''ll go to Xingdou forest first, and I''ll find you when I come back. Don''t worry about me..."


    Just stunned, the voice of the sect disciple suddenly came out of the door: "Miss, a man named ''ye Hai'' asked for an audience outside the door..."


    Ye Hai!


    Ning Rongrong got up almost conditionally, rushed to the door like a gust of wind, opened the door and rushed out directly!


    Bang!


    Ning Rongrong directly bumped into a warm embrace and listened to the voice of the disciple of the sect saying in his ear: "it turns out that my young lady, the six ring soul emperor, attacks people all by her head?"


    Ning Rongrong raised his head and saw a beautiful side face.


    It''s Ye Hai!


    At this time, Xiaowu poked her head out from the side and said, "brother, you guessed really well. As soon as Rongrong heard your name, he couldn''t even think of it, so he rushed out directly..."


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes, but didn''t speak. He just leaned his head against Ye Hai''s chest, wrapped his hands around Ye Hai''s waist and hugged him tightly.


    Ye Hai smiled softly, then sighed again, rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair, and said softly, "Rongrong, you''ve lost weight..."


    Ning Rongrong muttered, "you have no conscience. They all said to come to see me. As a result, I waited for half a month before you came..."

 Chapter 295

    Ye Hai smiled and did not refute.


    Ning Rongrong looked up at Ye Hai and said strangely, "you have changed a lot. Before, you wouldn''t let me like this. What happened?"


    Ye Hai put his right hand around Ning Rongrong''s waist, patted slowly and said, "let''s go inside."


    "Yes." Ning Rongrong nodded.


    The three of them sat at the stone table. With a smile, ye Haiwen slowly said, "in fact, Xiaowu and I died once..."


    Ning Rongrong covered his small mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "how is it possible? Did I see a ghost? No... you can see and touch... "


    Ye Hai continued: "bibidong sent someone to kill Xiaowu. Xiaowu knew what would happen after she was caught, so she sacrificed herself. After I knew this, I destroyed the whole Wuhun city and severely damaged several elders..."


    Ning Rongrong held Ye Hai''s hand and said, "don''t mention those anymore. As long as you''re good now, it''s more important than anything..."


    Ning Rongrong has indeed lost a lot of weight. Even if Ning Rongrong was not fat in the past, he has lost several rounds in the past two months. It''s not too much to say that he is skinny.


    Ye Hai held Ning Rongrong''s hand and said softly, "I''m leaving in a few days. Will you go with me?"


    Ning Rongrong''s heart beat quickly, puffing and puffing, and a faint blush appeared on her face. At this juncture, ye Hai said this sentence, and she couldn''t help thinking... Maybe Ye Hai was expressing this meaning?


    "I, you, i... why should I go with you? Where are you taking me? "


    Ning Rongrong bumps into the tunnel.


    "Take you to travel the whole continent, eat popular and drink spicy, okay?"


    Ye Hai smiled.


    Ning Rongrong hesitated and said, "with a little dance?"


    The little dance beside turned a blind eye. I don''t mind you following, but you don''t want to take me?


    She said angrily, "not only I will follow, but Zhuqing will also follow!"


    "Ah?" Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and wanted to say angrily that you should go by yourself, but he was reluctant to give up,


    She thought carefully and said, "well, let''s go together."


    Although she has always been greedy for ye Hai''s body, she feels that the three girls follow. Ye Hai is the one who has the greatest loss. Haven''t you heard of one monk carrying water, two monks carrying water and three monks without water?


    If all three girls are there, you can''t eat one. Isn''t it a great loss?


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Zhuqing has just left for a few days. If we hurry, maybe we can catch up with her..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, I also sent her a letter. She will see the letter waiting for us when she goes back. We don''t have to hurry..."


    "In addition, I also want to go to Tiandou city to meet fat people."


    Ning Rongrong immediately got up: "let''s go quickly. I don''t want to stay in Qibao Liuli sect for a long time!"


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "leave a letter for Lord Ning. We''ll sneak away."


    "Good!"


    Ning Rongrong immediately took out the paper and pen, wrote a letter, folded it, pressed it on the stone table with a stone, revealing a corner of the letter paper.


    The three secretly slipped out of the Qibao Liuli sect from behind. Ning Rongrong said happily: "from now on, I will follow you. If you don''t want me, you are a man who always gives up!"


    Xiaowu immediately said, "Rongrong, good sisters belong to good sisters, but if you want to rely on my brother, I won''t agree!"


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "he asked me to follow. You must be responsible for me?"


    Xiaowu didn''t give way: "this is my proposal, so I''m responsible for you!"


    "... who cares!" Ning Rongrong hummed.


    Qibao Liuli sect is not far from Tiandou city. Several people talk and laugh and soon come to Tiandou city.


    "What? Junior came to Shrek college? What did he say? "


    When ye Hai came to Shrek college, he heard Ma Hongjun say that after Tang Sangang left, ye Hai was surprised. There was no luck to miss.


    But if you miss it, you''ll miss it. Anyway, the next time Tang San comes back, you''ll know that he and Xiaowu are still alive. If Tang San is lucky enough, maybe he can meet Ye Hai when they travel to the Mainland


    Of course, ye Hai doesn''t think Tang San has such luck


    The three didn''t delay long at Shrek college. They left for Xingluo city early the next morning.


    As soon as they entered the scope of Xingluo Empire, the three obviously felt the smell of unrest.


    Unlike the neighboring Tiandou Empire, Tiandou Empire has recuperated over the years. Under the rule of qianrenxue, it has long been strong and peaceful;


    However, only two months ago did the Xingluo Empire have an event that shocked the whole high-level of the Empire. Two months only made the event ferment to a climax. The soul masters sent by the Wulin hall to suppress the rebellion began to focus on Guarding because they had no follow-up orders from the Wulin city.


    Now, except for several big cities near Xingluo City, almost all other places are in a state of unregulated collapse.


    Along the way, ye Hai saw a situation of moral collapse and constant turbulence.


    "I left such a mess to mubai. I don''t know if he can handle it well..."


    Ye Hai shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, if the Wulin hall can take over the Xingluo Empire, it can re-establish the order of the Xingluo empire in a month or two at most. Next, it only needs to develop step by step.


    But just at this point, the whole wusoul city is gone


    The order that could have been easily established turned into a pot of porridge


    Ye Hai didn''t blame himself very much. It''s not his fault. Bibidong killed Xiaowu. He can''t bear it,


    However, it was such a mess that Dai mubai was handed over to, which made Ye Hai a little embarrassed.


    Therefore, he decided that Dai mubai would disappear when he went to Xingluo city


    Well, he just feels a little bad. Facing Dai mubai, he is definitely not tired of watching the spring palace


    As soon as ye Hai saw the huge wall of Xingluo City, he saw the small figure under the huge wall outside the city.


    "Zhuqing!"


    The little wave waved his hands and shouted.


    The figure paused slightly, and then flashed like a black lightning.


    Then stop in front of Ye Hai.


    Zhu Zhuqing gently raised his head and wanted to touch Ye Hai''s face, but somehow he stopped again.


    Ye Hai smiled and took her hand and said, "I''m not dead. Why do you think I''m dead one by one?"


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, so he looked at Ye Hai quietly, as if he wouldn''t be bored to see the end of the world.


    "You look good, you can''t look like that..."


    Ning Rongrong behind Ye Hai complained.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said:


    "Ye Hai is not your man. Xiaowu didn''t say anything. What are you doing to protect him?"

 Chapter 296

    "I..."


    Rao is Ning Rongrong, who is bold and fierce, but also dare not answer Zhu Zhuqing''s sentence.


    Xiaowu looked at Zhu Zhuqing with great interest, then looked at Ning Rongrong, and suddenly found an interesting thing.


    Ning Rongrong is really brave and dares to do many things, but she dares not say many things she dares to do; Zhu Zhuqing is just the opposite. Although she doesn''t speak much, what she says often knocks people down, but she dares to say and do.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "well, we''re all together. Let''s go."


    Zhu Zhuqing wondered, "don''t you go into the city? The scum wearing mubai is also very worried about you. "


    As soon as he heard the name of "Dai mubai", a certain picture would appear in Ye Hai''s mind. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''ll leave a message for mubai. He will know I''m not dead."


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "Zhuqing, I don''t understand why you always call Dai mubai ''scum''? Shouldn''t we call him "scum man"


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered and said: "the ''slag man'' should be handsome, considerate, deceptive, knowledgeable and interesting... The ''slag man'' can meet all your requirements and fantasies except that he doesn''t love you. Do you think Dai mubai deserves this title? He''s a scum at best! "


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly looked at Ye Hai.


    After two seconds, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu also looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai looked puzzled and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    After a pause, ye Hai suddenly understood something. Before the three spoke, he hurriedly said, "let''s go quickly. It will be dark again soon."


    Small dance three people looked at the big sun overhead, nodded and said, "OK."


    Ye Hai wiped the nonexistent cold sweat. He was really afraid that the three people would give him a sentence in unison at the next moment: "bah, scum man"


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly


    "Where are we going?"


    Ning Rongrong said excitedly with Ye Hai''s arm.


    "Where do you all want to go?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    It doesn''t matter to him. This trip to the mainland is not only to relax and increase knowledge, but also to find the inheritance of gods. It doesn''t matter where he goes. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Xiaowu immediately said, "I just need to accompany my brother. I can go anywhere."


    Ning Rongrong also said he had no opinion.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there is nothing to travel in Douluo mainland. Although we haven''t traveled all over the mainland these years, we have also been to most of the places we should go, but we haven''t calmed down to enjoy them... I have a place outside Douluo mainland, but I don''t know if you want to go?"


    Ning Rongrong asked, "where?"


    "The far north." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    The far north is the gathering place of three wild soul beasts called together with the star forest, among which there are many soul beasts of more than 100000 years.


    Among them, the two most powerful soul beasts are the ice emperor "BingBi emperor scorpion" who has been cultivated for 400000 years and the snow emperor "Bingtian snow girl" who has been cultivated for 700000 years.


    The two soul beasts are very powerful. In Douluo II, if you don''t get the help of these two soul beasts by chance, the road to becoming a god of the protagonist will be much more difficult.


    "The far north?"


    As soon as she heard the words "the land of the far north", her eyes lit up and she immediately said, "OK, let''s go to the land of the far north!"


    Ye Hai itself doesn''t matter. If you go to the far north, there''s basically no danger as long as you don''t provoke the two emperors of ice and snow.


    Even if he provokes the ice emperor, ye Hai is not afraid. With 400000 years of cultivation, ye Hai can hold down the violent hammer; Snow emperor, who has been cultivating for only 700000 years, seems to be unable to fight at present


    Of course, it is calculated based on Ye Hai''s ordinary strength. If ye Hai''s explosive ring is added, the animal God Emperor who has been cultivating for 890000 years may not be able to resist Ye Hai''s hammer.


    In addition, ye Hai has not attached the seventh Soul Ring yet. If the seventh soul ring is attached, even if it is ordinary strength, he will not be afraid of the snow emperor.


    Several people either agreed or didn''t matter. They soon reached a unified opinion: go to the far north!


    The far north is in the north of Douluo continent, beyond the territory of the two empires. You have to go north for a long time before you can see the soul beast.


    It''s a huge ice sheet. The farther north, the thicker the ice. At the core, the ice is even thousands of meters thick!


    Even if snow emperor and Emperor Tian fight, they can''t break such a thick ice layer!


    The four set off for the far north.


    Along the way, the four people were not in a hurry. Anyway, they were visiting the mainland and enjoyed the process, not the result. Of course, they wanted to go to the far north, but what they saw and heard along the way was enough for them to enjoy talking about.


    Several people took a turn and went to Gengxin City, the capital of metals. Ye Hai thought he could see Tang San. Unexpectedly, Tang San hasn''t come yet, and ye Hai doesn''t intend to wait for him. He left directly and continued to go to the far north.


    The four people walked and stopped and visited mountains and rivers. They walked for more than five months and nearly half a year before they finally set foot on a place with thick ice.


    In the past six months, every time several people went to a place, they first looked for delicious food regardless of the scenery and cultural customs. Ning Rongrong not only ate the fallen meat, but also grew more than ten kilograms of meat, and his small face became fat.


    This makes Ning Rongrong complain about why he is fat first. At the same time, he doesn''t dare to eat haisai any more.


    Xiaowu is similar to Zhu Zhuqing. After the age of growing up, almost every bite of food will grow on the body.


    Of course, this is in the case of their low amount of exercise. After all, they just travel around the mountains and rivers. Focusing on the word "play", they won''t be too tired. If they exercise violently, these things they eat won''t grow into meat, and they don''t seem to be enough. Maybe they will lose weight


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai, who was still eating Hesse, and couldn''t help complaining: "why don''t you get fat anyway, and I only eat two steamed buns, a dish of meat, a dish of vegetables and a big bowl of rice porridge, I will get fat?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "the word ''only'' is used subtly. Others are full after two bites, while you can eat two more when you are full..."


    Ning Rongrong grabbed Ye Hai''s neck and said angrily, "who can eat two more when you''re full? I haven''t had enough! "


    Having fun for nearly half a year, the four finally arrived at their destination, the Arctic ice sheet.


    Looking at a snow covered ice field in the distance, Xiaowu glanced and said, "there''s nothing good in this far north. When you look up, it''s all ice and snow. There''s nothing else. It''s far less alive than the star forest!"

 Chapter 297

    "The far north is no smaller than the forest area of the star Spangler. Maybe the quality of the soul beast is a little worse, but it has been cultivated as a soul beast for 700000 years..."


    Ye Hai smiled.


    Xiaowu blinked and said, "how do you know? You''ve never been to the far north. "


    Ye Hai walked slowly, stepped on the snow covered ice, smiled and said, "guess."


    Dance: "


    With the constitution of several people, the temperature outside the extreme north will not cause any harm to them. The most thing is to wear more clothes.


    There are no powerful ghosts and beasts in the periphery of the far north. Ye Hai and other people can take this trip in a fun mood.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment and said, "I heard that not all the places in the far north seem to be ghost animals, but also humans..."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "I know."


    "You know?" Zhu Zhuqing wondered, did he know again?


    Ye Hai pointed to a place far away, almost beyond his sight, and said, "there, see, that''s a human tribe."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at it for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t see."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Hai said.


    Several people walked to the place pointed by Ye Hai.


    As the saying goes, the place Ye Haigang just pointed to, although it looked like a small black spot from a distance, it was actually tents.


    The four of Ye Hai walked more than ten miles before they came to the tent group.


    "Who are you?"


    Several human beings in thick cotton clothes came out of the tent and asked immediately when they saw Ye Hai and others.


    The people of this tribe have some strong accents, but ye Hai can barely understand them. He said, "we''re just passing by."


    Those people looked at Ye Hai, and after a while, one of them said, "didn''t you say you were passing by? Why don''t you go? "


    Ye Hai said, "it takes a long time to pass by, which is also called passing..."


    The man suddenly took out a long knife from his waist and said coldly, "if you don''t go again, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Hai still doesn''t move.


    The man cut over with a knife, and ye Hai blocked him back. With his current physical strength, not to mention ordinary people, the power soul masters below the Fourth Ring Road can''t break his defense.


    The man''s knife was blocked by Ye Hai. He felt as if he had cut on the steel, which made his household numb. He looked at Ye Hai''s hand without a white seal, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The man was shocked, then pulled the others back one after another and said warily, "who are you? If it''s a friend, let''s treat it well. If it''s an enemy, let''s make a way! "


    Ye Hai looked at the man and said, "I just want a map of you... Of course, I can exchange things."


    The man was stunned at first, and then suddenly said, "are you soul masters?"


    Then, without waiting for ye Hai''s answer, he said directly: "we only have a map within a radius of 500 Li. There are ghosts and beasts around a hundred li away. We dare not go there... A map and a gold soul coin. If you have materials such as rice noodles or meat, you can have materials worth half a gold soul coin."


    "A gold soul coin and a map?" Ning Rongrong stared, "why don''t you grab it?"


    A map with a radius of 500 Li is not enough for a silver soul coin in a big city. Unless it is particularly detailed, the value can reach more than one silver soul coin. However, seeing that the tribe is so primitive, it is impossible to be particularly detailed.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, took out a gold soul coin, threw it to the other party and said, "deal, here''s the money, bring the map."


    The man took the gold soul coin, took out a map from behind and threw it to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai turned and left with her three daughters.


    This tribe is very exclusive and alert to outsiders. Ye Hai doesn''t want to stay here. With a map, you can stroll around.


    "The people of this tribe are so annoying that they are like a lion with a big mouth. A gold soul coin and a map are faster than robbing money!"


    Ning Rongrong reads in pieces.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "this is the way for people to make money. How important is it to have a map after entering the Arctic ice sheet? Can it be compared with a gold soul coin? "


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "OK, you''re rich now, aren''t you? Return ''just'' a gold soul coin. Have you forgotten how poor you were when you were a child? "


    Ye Hai: "


    Xiaowu said, "a gold soul coin. How big is it? You usually have more than one gold soul coin for a meal."


    Ning Rongrong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Am I a pig? A golden soul coin for a meal


    Ye Hai unfolds the map. The lines on it are very simple, but it probably draws some landmark topographic features. For example, there is a grand canyon 50 miles northwest and an iceberg 100 miles northeast


    In addition, the map also marked the gathering places of some large tribes. These large tribes can trade goods and can be used as supply stations, but the price is more expensive.


    Although this map is simple, it has everything it should have. It is enough to be used as a map to guide the route.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the nearest large tribe first."


    Ye Hai said.


    The map explains that there are many soul masters in the far north, and more soul masters come from outside to hunt soul animals in the far north. After all, 99% of the martial spirits related to ice attribute are in the far north. If you want to meet your own soul ring, most soul masters with ice attribute will come to the far north.


    But the environment in the far north is very bad, and the soul animals are not much weaker than the star forest. The soul masters who come to the far north to hunt the soul ring are either in groups or have very strong strength.


    These soul masters rarely get food and water by themselves in the far north. Most of them have to trade with large local tribes, which supports many large tribes.


    Most of the large tribes in the far north gathered within a hundred miles of entering the soul and beast circle in the far north, and a few scattered in other places.


    The nearest large tribe to Yehai was fifty miles away.


    Several people played while walking. Ning Rongrong also grabbed a pile of snow and pinched it into snowballs. He wanted to have a snowball fight with Ye Hai. However, ye Hai was not as naive as she. He just picked up a pile of snow and threw it on Ning Rongrong''s head. Angry Ning Rongrong threw more than ten snowballs to Ye Hai in a row.


    The distance of 50 Li was less than half a day. In front of Ye Hai, there was a pile of larger tents.


    The gatekeeper outside the tent saw Ye Hai and asked, "are you trading goods or going to eat and stay?"


    "Accommodation?"


    Ye Hai said in surprise, "can you stay here?"


    The first person pointed to several smaller tents and said, "that''s where you stay. People who come all the way, don''t bring tents and don''t want to buy tents. It''s a better choice to spend some money for one night."

 Chapter 298

    Ye Hai wandered around in the little tent that the man pointed at and found that it was really like a hotel in the city. There were special places to eat and special places to stay.


    The whole large tribe is like a sparrow small town with five dirty parts. There are few people, but there are almost all functional buildings in the town.


    Even places of entertainment.


    This reminds Ye Hai of the small town hundreds of miles away from the edge of the star forest. Although there are not so many people, this large tribe has everything it should have.


    After walking for half a day, ye Hai was hungry, so he asked for some food in a small tent and ate it.


    The meat here is cheaper, but the dishes are more expensive. The dishes here are not common dishes in Douluo mainland, but some unique vegetables in the far north.


    Of course, there are also vegetables from Douluo mainland, but those are more expensive, because these vegetables are purchased from Douluo mainland, and then travel hundreds of miles and transported here manually.


    This large tribe is the most marginal tribe in the far north. If you go deeper into the large tribes inside, it will be more difficult and all kinds of materials will be more expensive.


    In fact, before coming to the far north, ye Hai and others brought food, drink and clothes, but who is willing to eat cold things if they can eat hot.


    After this meal, they ate a gold soul coin from ye Hai. This is the cheap dish they chose. If they let go, it is estimated that at least five gold soul coins will be enough.


    After checking out and leaving, ye Hai left the large tribe.


    On the way, Xiaowu sighed: "if you don''t come to the far north, who can think that these large tribes similar to villages can be developed here. It''s really a long experience."


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "there will be supply when there is demand. These large tribes are scattered in the far north. They can provide many supply points for the soul masters, and they can also benefit from it. This is a matter of mutual benefit."


    Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "I seem to understand why their things are so expensive. The more I go inside, the colder it is, and the less suitable it is for human survival. If I can gather a tribe here to act as a supply station, I can save many people''s lives. Of course, life is more important before life and money."


    Ye Hai said: "in the past, when I was in the holy soul village, my grandfather often said how noble and scarce soul masters are. But when I grew up, I knew that top soul masters are indeed scarce, but there are many soul masters at the bottom. As long as they have inherent soul power, they can cultivate into soul masters."


    "But most of them are not qualified to study in the soul master college. They either waste half their life as a soul master, or get some opportunities to reach the realm above the soul master. In fact, the third ring soul master is not even the bottom soul master. They can hunt soul beasts to obtain the soul ring. The third ring soul master is very dependent on supplies when he enters the far north, Without these large tribes, the number of soul masters who died here would have to be at least several times. "


    After a pause, ye Hai took a look at Ning Rongrong and continued, "so don''t look at how much others earn, but what others provide."


    Ning Rongrong snorted and said, "after talking for a long time, is it for preaching? All day long, why are you more and more like my father? "


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise and said, "do you think so?"


    "Of course..." speaking of this, Ning Rongrong was suddenly stunned. Then she slowly turned her head and looked at Ye Hai. Her teeth clicked. She jumped on Ye Hai and tore the corners of Ye Hai''s mouth angrily. "Ye Hai, if you don''t want your mouth, I''ll steam it off for you! You still want to be my father? I let you take advantage of me... "


    Ye Hai shook his head left and right to keep Ning Rongrong from pulling at the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said, "do I take less of your advantage? It''s just one or two sentences... "


    The two played for a while, and the little dance was suddenly surprised and said, "do you think the sun here has existed for a long time?"


    Zhu Zhuqing replied without thinking: "yes, we just set foot on a place with snow in the afternoon. When we ate at the large tribe just now, it was five or six hours since we first came. It was about 89 p.m. after eating, it is estimated that it is about 10 p.m., but..."


    People raised their heads and looked at the sky. Although the sun had set, it was still a long way from completely setting, but it was already 10 p.m


    Ning Rongrong pondered: "I only heard that there are strange weather phenomena in the far north, but I have never heard that the day here is longer than normal..."


    "Let me explain this problem..." Ye Hai thought for a moment and thought about how to explain the "polar day" and "polar night" phenomena to them, "well, the far north is in a very strange place, where there will be a very unique angle, where you can see the sun all day, spread outward from that point, and get farther away from that point, The less you see the sun... "


    "If we continue to walk forward, the time to see the sun will be longer and longer. Until we reach that point, we will see the sun all day. There is no night there, and there is sunshine at any time..."


    Ye Hai''s language is very straightforward. He neither told Ning Rongrong about their rotation and revolution, nor said that the planet is a sphere. If you see polar day in the north pole, then the south pole is polar night. He just briefly explained the polar day.


    So it''s easy for several girls to understand.


    But in this way, if you meet the polar night, ye Hai will have to spend a lot of time to explain clearly. However, it will be the polar night six months later. Ye Hai thinks they should not stay for six months.


    Ning Rongrong was obviously shocked by this explanation. She murmured, "there is such a strange place in the world, ye Hai. We must go and have a look, okay?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if we are lucky enough, maybe we can see another beautiful scenery that only the polar region can exist..."


    Ye Hai refers to the aurora. The aurora really depends on luck. If you are lucky, you may see it in a day or two. If you are not lucky, you may not see it for several years.


    Ye Hai hasn''t even been out of the country in his previous life, and hasn''t been out of the province several times, let alone to the polar regions.


    In fact, few people can adapt to such a harsh environment in the polar region. In Yehai''s previous life, let alone no chance, he dare not go even if he has the chance.


    If you can watch a beautiful aurora in Douluo, it will be a pity of your previous life.

 Chapter 299

    "The far north is so fun that we should have come long ago!"


    Ning Rongrong said happily.


    Ye Hai looked at her and said, "come early, then we will feed the soul beast."


    Although the quality of the soul beast in the far north is weaker than that of the star forest, it also owns the 700000 year old snow emperor. He can''t beat snow emperor until he gets the fried ring and the sixth soul ring. Even the ice emperor can beat him.


    With the strength of Ye Hai, it''s just right to come to the far north.


    Stop and go all the way. When you meet a large tribe, you go to have a meal and have a rest. It took several days for ye hai to walk within a hundred miles of the soul beast circle in the far north.


    The more you go inside, the more obvious the polar day phenomenon is. Here, the time when you can''t see the sun is only four or five hours.


    Another day later, the four of Ye Hai officially set foot on the soul animal circle in the far north. From here, they can often see soul animals.


    In fact, to tell the truth, ye Hai doesn''t know what fun to come to the far north except to see the aurora.


    However, seeing that Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are having fun, he doesn''t care. As long as they are happy.


    After stepping into the soul and beast circle in the far north, Xiaowu is obviously serious. Although Ye Hai is a powerful guy, it''s better to be careful.


    Xiaowu said, "there are many 100000 year old soul beasts in the star forest. Even if the extreme north is inferior to the star forest, there are definitely more than ten 100000 year old soul beasts, so we should be careful."


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too careful. The Arctic ice sheet is a bitter and cold place. There are not too many soul beasts living here, much less than the star forest. We just need to be careful of the two soul beasts here."


    "Which two?" Asked the little dance.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "the ice snow girl with 700000 years of cultivation, and the ice green emperor scorpion with 400000 years."


    Xiaowu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "700000 years of cultivation?"


    Ye Hai nodded.


    As soon as Xiaowu''s face changed, she immediately grabbed Ye Hai''s hand and pulled him back: "no, we don''t play anymore. Go back quickly! With 700000 years of cultivation, you human beings can''t beat it! "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "but I''m better than the ultimate Douluo!"


    The little dancer paused for a while, and then suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot. It turns out that you are better than the ultimate Douluo..."


    Several people said as they walked.


    Ning Rongrong asked, "how do you know there are 700000 year old ghosts here?"


    Ye Hai looked up at several snow wolves running here quickly in the distance, smiled and said, "just think I made it up."


    After a pause, he looked at the Three Snow wolves who had entered the range of ten meters and said, "Rongrong, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiaowu was eager to try. One foot had already stepped out. As a result, he took his foot back after listening to Ye Hai''s words.


    Ning Rongrong saw that it was only three snow wolves who had been cultivating for ten years. He snorted, took out a dagger and rushed out.


    Three minutes later, Ning Rongrong came back with a slight gasp. On the ground lay the bodies of Three Snow wolves.


    She looked at Ye Hai and asked, "you three beat them easier than me. Why do you have to let me go?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you''ve eaten too much all the way. You should take more exercise to lose weight... In the future, as long as it''s a soul beast under a thousand years, it''s up to you."


    Ning Rongrong was slightly stunned. This time she didn''t rush to Ye Hai and pull his face, but asked Zhu Zhuqing nearby, "Zhu Qing, am I fat?"


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong''s chest, then looked at Ning Rongrong''s waist and said, "where you should be fat is not fat, where you shouldn''t be fat is quite round."


    Ning Rongrong also looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s chest and fell into meditation.


    After entering the soul and beast circle in the far north, the temperature obviously dropped a lot. The three women all put on a thick dress. Ye Hai has a strong physique. The temperature of more than ten degrees below zero is nothing.


    As we continue to go deep into the far north, it will be completely polar day when we can meet 10000 year old soul beasts.


    From here to the north, the sun will hang in the sky all day and will not set.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the scene in surprise and exclaimed, "Wow! There is really no night here. It''s all day. You can see the sun! "


    Zhu Zhuqing was also a little excited and said, "and the sun here is not dazzling. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that there would be such a place."


    Ye Hai looked at the three women with a smile. Although he had never seen the polar day, he had seen it in books in his previous life and knew the principle, so he was not too excited.


    Now that they have entered the range of polar day, it proves that they are not far from the pole. Even at their current speed, they can reach the pole in ten days at most.


    Since entering the scope of Wannian soul beast, a few people in Xiaowu don''t have to do it. Just look at it at ease.


    Ye Hai took the shot.


    For ye Hai now, the Wannian soul beast is a matter of one foot. However, it is not easy for the Wannian soul beast to grow. Ye Hai didn''t kick to death, but kicked it out for hundreds of meters to let the other party know how powerful it is, so he didn''t do it again.


    Seeing ye Hai kick Wannian''s soul beast is just like kicking a chicken. A soul beast with a body size of four or five meters was kicked out for hundreds of meters. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but envy: "it''s really an animal. When did I become so powerful..."


    "When you go to bed at night." Ye Hai hit without hesitation.


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped, looked at Ye Hai and said, "have we not slept for several days?"


    Two days have passed since the sun didn''t set. Ye Hai didn''t sleep these two days.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "didn''t I say that you don''t need to sleep for a long time. Cultivating your soul power for a while can relieve your body''s fatigue."


    "That''s different." Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes. "Sleeping is faith. You don''t have to sleep. Are you still human?"


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and asked, "it''s not human. What''s that?"


    "Animals!" Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing spoke with one voice.


    Ye Hai: "


    He suddenly felt that taking three girls at once might not be a good choice


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a sudden sound of shaking came from a distance, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Ye Haining saw that a huge shadow was chasing a smaller figure in the distance.


    Ning Rongrong and others had no such good eyesight as ye Hai, so they asked, "what''s that? "A soul beast?"


    Ye Hai said faintly, "you''ll know right away."

 Chapter 300

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound is getting closer and closer, and the earth under your feet can feel quite obvious tremor, just like an earthquake.


    Ning Rongrong can finally see what those two figures are.


    Running in front is an ice bear, followed by a snow monster ten meters away.


    Xiaowu looked at the ice bear and the snow monster, thought about it and said, "according to my experience, the ice bear has about 100000 years of cultivation, while the snow monster has about 145000 years of cultivation."


    Ye Hai and others have never been to the far north. They don''t know the names of these two soul beasts. They can only be described as "ice bear" and "snow monster".


    Ning Rongrong said, "the ice bear looks very simple. I don''t know how to provoke the snow monster."


    The big ice bear ran away, his two thighs kept running, his hands swayed on both sides, and his balanced posture, coupled with his huge round body, was really a bit naive.


    Ye Hai said: "the ''Snow monster'' behind should be the ''Titan snow devil'' family. They are natural enemies with ice bears. It''s normal to fight with each other."


    The ice bear saw Ye Hai and shouted, "help! Help! If you can beat the big fool in the back, do me a favor. If you can''t beat him, run quickly! "


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai and said, "can you save it?"


    Ye Hai shook his head. The far north has its own ecosystem. The "ice bear" and the "Titan snow devil" are hostile. It''s not appropriate to rush into the struggle between the two races.


    Xiaowu said, "brother, you have a martial spirit. I''ll save it."


    "... when you ask whether to save it, do you mean whether I can save it? If I don''t save it, you save it yourself? " Ye Haidao.


    "That''s right." Little dance nodded.


    Ye Hai turned his eyes, but didn''t say much. In fact, he thought it didn''t matter whether to save or not. Since Xiaowu wanted to save, it was very simple to have a martial soul.


    The bright golden light emerged from ye Hai''s right hand, and Xiaowu''s body lit up pink light. The two-color light of pink and gold echoed each other, and instantly merged into one, becoming a beautiful pink gold. Xiaowu''s original body was very tall. At the moment, a pair of "crystal dance shoes" appeared at her feet, which seemed to be more slender.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "big ice bear, sister has come to save you!"


    When the figure flickered, Xiaowu came to the head of the snow monster. The slender thigh kicked fiercely and the toe kicked hard on the snow monster''s head.


    With a bang, the snow monster fell directly to the ground!


    Xiaowu held the big head of the snow monster with both hands, twisted his waist, directly threw the snow monster more than ten meters high out, flew out tens of meters away, and then hit the ground with a bang.


    The snow monster got up dizzy, then shook his head, looked at the little dance, and directly turned and ran away.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the terrible power of Xiaowu just now and was stunned. After a long time, he murmured, "is the world crazy? How can Xiaowu have such great power..."


    The horror in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes slowly dissipated. She looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "it''s the martial soul fusion technology with Ye Hai. This power is largely inherited by Ye Hai."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes brightened and said, "so, if ye Hai and I carry out the martial soul fusion technology, wouldn''t we also have a very strong power?"


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong and said, "what''s the use of giving you such a powerful power? Two more bowls of rice? "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Am I special


    Ning Rongrong puffed up her cheeks. If she couldn''t beat Zhu Zhuqing, she would definitely press Zhu Zhuqing on the ground and beat her ass hard!


    The big ice bear slowed down and stopped more than ten meters away from ye Hai and others. He breathed unevenly and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little effort."


    The big ice bear didn''t say much and turned away.


    Although Ye Hai and others saved it just now, human beings are naturally hostile to the soul beast. Human beings want to hunt the Soul Ring of the soul beast, and the soul beast needs to protect itself. The big ice bear won''t completely trust ye Hai and them.


    Ye Hai didn''t care. After this episode, they continued to go north.


    Just now, there are two ghosts and beasts that have been around for more than 100000 years, which shows that they are very close to the circle of ghosts and beasts for more than 100000 years. If they move forward, it is estimated that they are likely to meet the two emperors of ice and snow.


    In fact, although the extreme north is a bitter and cold place, there are also some good things that are not available in Douluo mainland, such as Wanzai xuanbingsui.


    Wanzai dark ice pith has a fatal temptation for soul masters and soul beasts with ice attribute. The million year old soul beast "tianmeng ice silkworm" in Douluo No. 2 middle school relies on a huge amount of Wanzai dark ice pith to constantly break through the limit of life and reach the cultivation of millions of years.


    It''s a pity that there is no soul master with ice attribute among the people Ye Hai knows. Otherwise, it''s a good idea to get some Wanzai xuanbing pith.


    Continue to go north, small dance several girls wear a thick dress.


    After walking for a few days, ye Hai suddenly felt a sense of threat. He looked at the north and found that there were no soul animals within ten miles.


    In the distance, there are tall figures walking around.


    Closer, ye Hai found that this was the group of "Titan snow demons". In the center, a huge figure with a height of 100 meters stood tall and straight.


    Titan Snow Demon


    Ye Hai''s mind suddenly flashed a name.


    The Titan Snow Demon King in the far north has been cultivated for 250000 years. He is the third strongest person after the snow emperor and the ice emperor. He also has the blood of Titans and is very powerful.


    Seeing this terrible figure, Ning Rongrong''s teeth trembled with fear. She said, "Ye, ye Hai, let''s either, or let''s go quickly. If we''re found, it''s over..."


    "With me, are you still afraid of a 250000 year old Titan Snow Demon?" Ye Hai smiled.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "of course you are not afraid of the snow monster, but there are several snow monsters over 100000 years. We can''t beat them."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring this'' Titan Snow Demon ''group in one pot."


    After that, ye Hai took a deep breath and roared with soul power all over the tens of miles: "fool, dare you challenge alone?"


    Ten miles away, the 100 meter tall "Titan Snow Demon" suddenly turned around and looked at the leaf sea ten miles away!


    "Good!"


    The voice of "Titan Snow Demon" came from far and near like a thunderstorm. It was clearly transmitted to Ye Hai''s ears over a distance of more than ten miles.


    "You don''t have to come here. I''ll solve it myself."


    Ye Hai told the three women, and then rushed towards the "Titan Snow Demon King"!

 Chapter 301

    The running momentum of "Titan Snow Demon" is even more frightening than the snow monster seen by several people in Yehai before.


    Every step causes the earth to vibrate. When it is within 100 meters from Yehai, this vibration even slightly affects the stability of Yehai''s body.


    Ye Hai saw this and rose into the air. The bright golden light in his left hand appeared. The "Golden Dragon seat" appeared behind Ye Hai. Ye Hai stepped back and sat on the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Six blood red halos appeared on the "Golden Dragon" and the first halo suddenly lit up. The "Golden Dragon" carried the leaf Sea across the void and came to the top of the "Titan Snow Demon".


    "Golden Dragon" first soul skill: flying!


    As soon as he came to the top of the "Titan snow devil", the second, third and fourth soul rings on Ye Hai lit up at the same time. At this time, ye Hai stood up and spewed like a volcanic eruption. He clenched his right hand and hit the "Titan snow devil" below.


    "Golden Dragon" second soul skill: power increase!


    "Golden Dragon" third soul skill: attack increase!


    "Golden Dragon" fourth soul skill: speed increase!


    These three soul skills are quite powerful. You can add a 100% increase to Ye Hai at the beginning!


    The "Titan snow devil" below raised his head and smashed his huge fist into the leaf sea above his head!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai, the size of only one finger of the "Titan snow devil", crashed into the fist of the "Titan snow devil".


    Boom!


    "Titan Snow Demon" only felt a huge force from his fist, which made it some irresistible!


    The violent shock wave blocked the follow-up "Titan snow devil" in the distance, and the "Titan snow devil" fell into the ground below his calf.


    He pulled out his legs with difficulty, looked up at the figure on the shining golden chair back in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "hit the man you call Dad!"


    "You!"¡° "Titan snow devil" roared and kicked on the ground. His huge body of 100 meters rushed into the sky. His fist was like a huge millstone and smashed into Ye Hai sitting on the golden chair, "you want to die!"


    Ye Hai smiled and stood up from his chair again. The sixth Soul Ring on the "Golden Dragon seat" lit up, and ye Hai''s fist seemed to be covered with a golden halo.


    "Golden Dragon" sixth soul skill: subsidence!


    The next moment, the fist with golden halo hit the huge fist of "Titan Snow Demon King"!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Ye Hai''s small fist smashed the fist of the "Titan Snow Demon King" at once, and then he hammered it on the head of the "Titan Snow Demon King" unabated!


    Ye Hai took the opportunity to turn back to the "Golden Dragon" and "Titan Snow Demon" just stopped slightly and fell down faster than when he rushed up!


    Boom!


    The huge body of "Titan Snow Demon" crashed into the ice like a shell, and its body sank more than ten meters before it stopped.


    Ye Hai put away the "Golden Dragon seat" and fell to the ground. He looked at the "Titan Snow Demon" in the ice and said, "call dad."


    "Titan snow devil" glared at Ye Hai, opened his mouth and said, "Dad."


    Ye Hai smiled and turned away.


    Seeing ye Hai leave, "Titan Snow Demon" flashed a trace of humiliation in his eyes, and then he was full of fear.


    Just now, the man was in his twenties and had such terrible strength. If the man didn''t want to kill it, I''m afraid it has become a soul ring at the moment.


    "By the way," Ye Hai leaned out his head again. "Titan Snow Demon" wanted to climb up. When he heard Ye Hai''s voice, he trembled and fell down again.


    Ye Hai said, "do you know where ice emperor and snow emperor are?"


    "Titan snow devil" looked stunned and said, "what are you doing with ice emperor and snow emperor?"


    Ye Hai frowned.


    "The Titan snow devil" shivered all over and said quickly, "you continue to go north. If you go up to 500 miles, you can go to the core area of the far north. The ice emperor and the snow emperor are there."


    Ye Hai nodded with satisfaction and said, "call dad."


    "Titan Snow Demon" blinked and said, "Dad."


    Ye Hai nodded and left.


    "Titan Snow Demon" suddenly had no sense of humiliation at this time. In fact, being forced to call "Dad" once may have resentment, anger, humiliation and other emotions, but with the first "experience", the second time was like a floating cloud.


    The "Titan snow devil" climbed out of the pit. At this time, all his men were outside. He was angry when he saw the "loyalty" of these 100000 year old "Titan snow demons. When the young man returned, they didn''t even say a word!


    But he couldn''t take his breath out of his men. After thinking about it, he pointed to several "Titan snow demons" who were only one size smaller than him and said, "you guys follow me and we''ll beat the ice bear!"


    Then he took the team in one direction.


    "Are you going to provoke the spirit beast with 700000 years of cultivation?"


    Several people walked for a while, and Xiaowu couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, we try to avoid them."


    Ye Hai came to the far north mainly to play, not to fight.


    Ning Rongrong tightened his tight clothes and said, "do you think it''s colder?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "it''s really a little..."


    The core area of the far north should be able to reach the extreme ice temperature. Except ye Hai, Ning Rongrong and they can''t bear the extreme ice cold.


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "if you can''t bear it, tell me we''ll go back."


    The aurora does not have to reach the core area to see it. There are many places where the aurora can be seen. Ye Hai can see it where they are now. It''s just a matter of luck.


    From here on, the probability of meeting a soul beast drops sharply, and it is often impossible to meet a soul beast all day.


    However, every soul beast encountered has been more than 100000 years, and there are many ethnic groups with several soul beasts of 100000 years.


    Ye Hai, a super expert, walked for another five or six days.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t stand it first. She was wearing thick clothes and her face was still white with cold. She said, "I can''t do it. We can''t go any further..."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, it''s almost enough to get here. Let''s go back and wait for the aurora."


    Their current position has entered the core area. It is estimated that they are only three or five days away from the pole, but the three girls are not strong enough to bear the temperature of the extreme ice. Here is the limit.

 Chapter 302

    A month later.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing walked back about a hundred miles from where Ning Rongrong couldn''t bear the temperature, and lived here.


    Ye Hai dug the ice that would not melt for thousands of years under the ice layer and built several ice houses on the ground, one for each person. Although it is not large, it has more than enough people to live.


    It has been in the range of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts, and there are very few 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in the far north, so that several people in Ye Hai have seen three souls and beasts in the past month.


    Although the environment is very bad, ye Hai is very leisurely.


    Cultivate soul power, fight skills, flirt and talk freely.


    Before, ye Hai thought that the polar night phenomenon would only appear in the far north for nearly half a year, but after staying here for a month, ye Hai found that the polar night phenomenon would come in two months at most.


    The sun is getting lower and lower in the sky. At this rate of decline, that is, in two months, it will fall completely


    When the sun sets completely, the polar night will come to the far north.


    Ye Hai can only stay here for another month at most and will leave for home.


    Otherwise, I can''t see anything and play all day. Is it difficult to sleep here for half a year?


    "Ye Hai, what ''Aurora'' you said is really so beautiful?"


    That day, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s very beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the most beautiful fireworks you''ve ever seen."


    Ning Rongrong was not convinced and said, "how is it possible? Have you ever seen the most beautiful fireworks? The most beautiful fireworks I have ever seen was when I was ten years old, my father invited one himself... "


    Speaking of this, ye Hai, who had listened to Ning Rongrong with a smile, suddenly looked serious and looked outside the ice house.


    A thin figure came slowly from a distance.


    Ye Hai walked out of the ice house and looked at the slender figure.


    The slender figure approached step by step. Ye Hai saw each other''s face. It was a very beautiful face, but it was also very cold. Just looking at it, it made people feel cold through the bone marrow.


    Ye Hai stood in front of Ning Rongrong and frowned, "didn''t I provoke you? What are you doing here? "


    The only thing that can make ye Hai feel cold at the first sight is the "ice snow girl" born of the extreme cold of Zhong Tiandi, the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor flashed a trace of surprise on his face and said, "you seem to know me?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to know you. Hurry!"


    The snow emperor''s face suddenly turned cold. She said, "this is my territory. It''s you who should go."


    Ye Hai frowned. He thought carefully. Since he entered the far north, he had never contacted the soul beast related to the snow emperor, or even mentioned her. In other words, he didn''t provoke her


    In that case, why did she come here?


    Ye Hai doesn''t want to fight with her, because once he does, he may win, but Xiaowu three will definitely die. The 700000 year war between soul beast and extreme Douluo can destroy anything within a kilometer.


    Seeing that the snow Emperor didn''t seem to want to start, ye Hai pondered and said, "your destination is here?"


    Snow emperor looked at him and nodded.


    Ye Hai continued, "we don''t want to move. How about this. You play your game, we play ours, and don''t interfere with each other?"


    Snow emperor thought carefully for a while and said, "OK."


    Ye Haigang wanted to turn back to the ice house. Suddenly he remembered something and said to the snow emperor, "can you restrain the cold on your body? It''s a little too cold here."


    Ning Rongrong behind him had his upper and lower teeth trembling and was obviously frozen.


    The snow emperor glanced at Ye Hai and didn''t speak, but the chill on his body was much lighter.


    She went around Ye Hai, walked to a place about 100 meters away from the ice house, stood quietly, looked up at the sky, as if waiting for something.


    Eh?


    Ye Hai was surprised. Some didn''t understand what snow emperor was doing.


    Are you waiting for the aurora?


    Aurora is the brilliant brilliance produced by the magnetic field deflection excitation after the high-energy charged particle flow in the universe enters the planet''s atmosphere.


    Whether there is an aurora or not depends on whether there is a stream of charged particles emitted into the planet''s atmosphere in the universe. Therefore, whether we can see the aurora or not is a kind of luck, not waiting to wait.


    Snow emperor is waiting here. Can he wait for the aurora?


    Ye Hai doesn''t know what snow emperor is waiting for here, but it doesn''t hinder him from doing anything. Although snow emperor is pestling not far away, she doesn''t move or speak. She looks up at the sky and doesn''t move, which has no impact on Ye Hai.


    After another half day, a silver white and green scorpion about one meter long climbed over from a distance, paused around Ye Hai, and then climbed to the snow emperor.


    Lying trough, the ice emperor is coming


    Ye Hai took a puff at the corner of his mouth, looked at a person and a scorpion in the distance for a while, then shook his head and returned to the ice house.


    He didn''t know what they were doing here, but since they didn''t do it, let them go. It won''t affect them anyway.


    Xiaowu goes out of the ice house and looks at the ice emperor in the distance. Her pupils shrink obviously. She comes to Ye Hai''s ice house and whispers to Ye Hai, "that scorpion... Seems to be a soul beast for more than 100000 years..."


    Ye Hai also whispered, "that scorpion is the second strongest in the far north. It is called ''BingBi emperor Scorpion'', with 400000 years of cultivation. It is respected as the ''ice emperor'' by the soul beasts in the far north."


    "Ice emperor?" Xiaowu was stunned. She didn''t think that the little scorpion had 400000 years of cultivation. After a while, Xiaowu asked, "400000 years of cultivation is the second strongest in the far north. What is the first strongest soul beast?"


    "Right next to her," said Ye Hai, pointing to the "snow emperor" next to the "ice emperor" to Xiaowu. "Next to her is the strongest person in the far north, with 700000 years of cultivation, the body" snow girl on the ice sky ", which is honored as the" snow emperor "


    Xiaowu stared in amazement. She looked at the snow emperor and the ice emperor. Finally, she looked back at Ye Hai and said, "brother, should we change places?"


    If you are a neighbor of a "snow emperor" with 700000 years of cultivation and an "ice emperor" with 400000 years of cultivation, you will die!


    Ye Hai comforted: "don''t worry, they won''t do it. Don''t you see that they have been here for a long time and haven''t done anything? I think they may have come to wait for the aurora. "


    Little dance looked up and down at Ye Hai and said, "brother, how do I think you are expanding so much now?"

 Chapter 303

    Xiaowu felt that ye Hai didn''t worry because he felt that the "ice emperor" and "snow emperor" wouldn''t do it, but because he thought that even if the two ice emperors did it, they couldn''t get any benefits, so he had no fear.


    That''s why Xiaowu said that ye Hai is expanding badly now.


    Ye Hai pulled Xiaowu over and asked her to lie on her lap, pucker up her small ass, then slap her face, slap it a few times, and then said, "I think you''re swollen."


    Xiao Wu stood up with her butt covered, her face flushed, looked at Ye Hai with some shame, ran to the ice house and ignored Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and looked at the little dance running into the igloo, then turned around and looked at the woman not far from him.


    The woman has a beautiful face and is wearing a long green dress. There are four green lines on both sides of her white face.


    She stared at Ye Hai and said slowly, "did you beat Artest?"


    Artest is the "Titan Snow Demon", but few people dare to call him that in the far north.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s right."


    There should be no relationship between the "Titan snow devil" and the ice emperor. How do you look at the ice emperor? It seems that you want to stand out for the "Titan snow devil"?


    But ye Hai is not afraid. The 400 thousand years of cultivation of the ice emperor is not enough.


    The ice emperor nodded and said, "good fight."


    Then he turned and left and returned to the snow emperor.


    Ye Haiyi was stunned.


    Is there something wrong with the ice emperor''s brain? He came here to say that he played well?


    It''s inexplicable!


    Ye Hai looked at the two emperors of ice and snow in the distance and hesitated to ask them if they should come.


    The brain circuits of the ice and snow emperor are different from those of normal humans. He thinks it''s better to ask in the past.


    He just wanted to take a step. Suddenly he felt something in his heart and looked up. The sky seemed to be crossed by a blue brush, and it seemed to be splashed with pure blue paint. Starting from one side of the sky, it gradually spread to the other side.


    "Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, come out to see the aurora!"


    Ye Hai shouted.


    The three women quickly came out of the ice house. When they saw the gradually spreading wonder in the sky, they couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    The scene in the sky continued. The pure blue light spread and fainted at the same time. It soon became a blue Milky way like scene, running from one side to the other, which was very beautiful.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu were shocked by this beautiful spectacle.


    The aurora didn''t last long. It ended in about ten minutes. The pure blue light slowly dissipated in the sky and returned the sky to white.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect such a wonderful scene in the world..."


    Ning Rongrong murmured.


    Ye Hai looked a little excited. He smiled and said, "when your cultivation is high, I''ll take you to have a look at the aurora in the ''polar night''. The aurora in the ''polar night'' is the best."


    During the "polar day", there will be sunshine in the sky, which makes the aurora less obvious. The aurora in the "polar night" is really shocking.


    "You say it''s called aurora, right?"


    Behind Ye Hai, a woman''s voice came.


    When ye Hai looked back, he was the indifferent "snow emperor".


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, it''s the aurora."


    Snow emperor nodded, turned and left.


    Ye Hai was not surprised at this. He turned back and said to Xiaowu and others: "the aurora has seen it. Let''s go in a few days."


    Hearing the speech, Xuedi stopped and said, "this phenomenon, which you call ''Aurora'', will be much more this month and will last until the end of the month."


    "Huh?" Ye Hai turned to look at the back of the snow emperor again and said, "is it true or false?"


    Snow emperor said no more and walked away.


    Ye Hai: "


    In the next month, ye Hai saw seven or eight more Aurora, the largest of which occupied four fifths of the sky and even the sun. It lasted more than an hour.


    After watching this visual feast, ye Hai felt that his trip was not a loss.


    This month, ye Hai found that the brain circuits of the two emperors of ice and snow were actually normal, but they didn''t like to talk.


    And there is no ferocity in him. There is no evil spirit that will kill people as soon as he sees humans.


    If you don''t know that their noumenon is a soul beast for more than 100000 years, you may think they are two humans.


    After a month, ye Hai hasn''t seen the aurora for five days. He plans to go.


    "Xiaowu, Rongrong, Zhuqing, let''s leave today. We''ve had enough."


    Ye Hai said.


    The four cleaned up a little. Ye Hai destroyed several ice houses and planned to leave.


    Ye Hai thought about it and waved in the direction of the two ice and snow emperors. No matter whether the other party reacted or not, he turned and left.


    This month, unless the ice and snow emperor asked him something, they didn''t say a word at all. They didn''t add up to ten words with Ye Hai.


    After ye Hai left, the snow emperor looked at the ice emperor and said, "this man is very strong."


    The ice emperor said faintly, "better than you?"


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be better than you."


    Ice emperor: "


    She frowned slightly, looked at the snow emperor and said, "what are you going to say?"


    The snow emperor said, "the tallest girl around him is a soul beast."


    Ice emperor felt that she couldn''t keep up with snow emperor''s thinking. She thought and said, "then?"


    Snow emperor said, "your cultivation is about 400000 years?"


    The ice emperor nodded and said, "there are more than 10000 years left. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure you can survive the disaster?" Snow emperor asked.


    The ice emperor shook his head slightly and said, "there are more than 10000 years left. It''s a little early to say this now."


    "That''s not sure..." the snow emperor looked at the ice emperor. If the ice emperor was sure, he would never say such ambiguous words. She said to the ice emperor, "under heaven''s disaster, you should know that life is death."


    Ice emperor is really a question mark now. She looks at snow emperor and frowns: "what do you mean?"


    The snow emperor cast his eyes on the distant backs of those humans and whispered, "that man is very strong."


    Ice emperor:


    Ice emperor rolled her eyes. She thought that snow emperor might have frozen his brain today. What she said was inexplicable. She didn''t want to have this nutritious dialogue with snow emperor again.


    She was about to leave.


    The voice of snow emperor came from behind her: "if anyone can become a God in recent ten thousand years, he is the most promising person I have ever seen."


    After a long silence, the ice emperor said, "you''d better consider yourself first. You''re closer to the disaster than me."


    Before the ice emperor took another step, snow emperor said, "I want to go out for a walk. Do you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 304

    When they came out of the core area of the far north, ye Hai accelerated. In less than a month, they walked out of the far north and stepped on the ground without ice.


    Out of the far north, ye Hai first went to the nearby city, had a big meal, and then rested for a few days.


    In the soul animal circle in the far north, ye Hai has no choice but to chew dry food and dried meat. These two things are easy to carry and not easy to break. They are the most common dry food carried on a long journey. Although they can be heated by Ye Hai, they don''t taste much better.


    The first thing after coming out is, of course, to have a good meal and reward the five zang organs temple.


    After a three-day rest, ye Hai and others set out again.


    It took almost five months from entering the far north to coming out. It took another five months from Xingluo city to reaching the far north. Ye Hai predicted that it would take a year to go around, then return to Tiandou city for a while, and then travel to other places. This trip to the far north took ten months, There is not much time left elsewhere.


    Of course, the time of a year is not unalterable. Anyway, it is only expected. It is normal to have a few more months.


    There is no plan for the next trip. The final destination is Tiandou city.


    When ye Hai went back, he didn''t go anywhere else. He went through dozens of cities along the route back to Tiandou city and returned to Tiandou city.


    It is thousands of miles away from the far north to Tiandou city. The customs and Humanities of various cities on the road are different, which makes Ye Hai see the colorful side of Douluo continent.


    Three months later, ye Hai returned to Tiandou city.


    This trip, starting from Xingluo City, went to the far north, and then returned to Tiandou City, which lasted one year and one month.


    For more than a year, ye Hai didn''t move on the road except that he had a fight with the "Titan snow devil".


    He spent more than a year visiting mountains and rivers and increasing his knowledge.


    Ye Hai had a good time traveling with several girls this year, but the situation on Douluo mainland was quite turbulent.


    Bibidong personally went to Xingluo City, sat in the Wuhun Hall of Xingluo City, gave orders and sent local soul masters to suppress the rebellion.


    This has aroused the desperate hearts of those who rebel, because once the rebellion is suppressed, they will never survive.


    So the whole Xingluo empire was in chaos, and the war almost spread to Tiandou empire.


    Later, bibidong dispatched the garrison and soul division of Tiandou Empire, which slowly suppressed the situation and began to bring the Xingluo Empire back into control.


    On the road, ye Hai would hear these news from time to time. He couldn''t help but sigh that Bi bidong really had the wrong body. If she was a man, her cultivation talent was no worse than Tang Hao, and her strategy was no worse than the emperor, she would definitely be a hero of a generation.


    Moreover, bidon had a bad life and never went well. Even when he became Pope, he could only be cautious and develop his power a little bit.


    Nevertheless, bibidong still achieved this step. By suppressing the rebellion of the Xingluo Empire, he could unify the whole Douluo continent and be the supreme emperor of the Douluo continent.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the last time that bibidong wanted to kill Xiaowu, he really violated Ye Hai''s inverse scale. He would like to see bibidong unify the Douluo continent and unify the whole continent, just like the unification of the six countries of Qin Dynasty, which has great benefits.


    But bibidong wanted to kill Xiaowu, which really made Ye Hai hate her. Although Ye Hai didn''t kill her because she resurrected Xiaowu, ye Hai and bibidong couldn''t go back to their previous state.


    Ye Hai won''t help bidong anyway.


    Ye Hai returned to Shrek college. Xiaowu was surprised to see the building covering a vast area, even more magnificent than Tiandou Royal College. She was surprised and said, "this is Shrek college?"


    Ye Hai, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have all been here. Only Xiaowu didn''t appear in the last five years. Seeing Shrek college, which has almost expanded several times, Xiaowu was surprised.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "Shrek has developed quite rapidly in recent years. Now, both teachers and various resources have surpassed Tiandou Royal College, which is truly Tiandou No. 1 college."


    Xiaowu nodded and said, "it''s not because we''re famous for him. I''ll see boss Fu later and ask him for some money."


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. I can''t spend all my money. You want me to give it to you. There''s no need to cut meat on boss Fu."


    Frank loves money like a life. Even if he is the president of Tiandou No. 1 College and has a lot of money, it is very difficult to pull out even a gold soul coin from him, which is almost like cutting meat.


    Stroll all the way to the headmaster''s office.


    "Wow, who is that boy? He''s so handsome!"


    "You don''t know that? This is the first leader of Shrek seven monsters in Shrek college six years ago. His name is Ye Hai. I heard that he entered the martial soul hall as soon as he graduated and became an elder. "


    "His strength is so strong... Wow, I feel I''m in love. As soon as I see him, I''m full of happiness..."


    "Don''t be obsessed with flowers. Don''t you see the three women around senior Ye Hai? Which one can you match? "


    "Well, I..."


    "But then again, it''s amazing that senior Ye Hai can have sister Xiaowu, sister Ning Rongrong and sister Zhu Zhuqing at the same time... Can he bear it..."


    "Don''t worry, our soul master''s physical quality is still very strong. Three or four women can definitely cope with it. It''s not a problem to have ten at a time, such as senior Ye Hai!"


    The conversation between the two girls next to him attracted Ye Hai''s attention. He listened to them with a smile and felt much better.


    But when he heard the last word and walked, he almost fell down!


    Are the students talking about such bold topics now?


    Ten at a time


    Is he a stallion?


    When they were their age, they would never talk about such a bold topic.


    Not right


    When Dai mubai was less than 15 years old, he seemed to have sister flowers


    "The next time you see Dai mubai, you must beat him up. He has ruined the reputation of the whole Shrek seven monsters!"


    Ye Haiyin scolded.


    Dai mubai suddenly sneezed in a hotel. He rubbed his nose and murmured, "have you caught a cold recently? How can you sneeze suddenly... "


    "What''s the matter, mubai?" Tang San asked.


    Dai mubai frowned and said, "you may catch a cold. It doesn''t matter to me. You eat yours."


    Tang San nodded and said, "mubai, you''re going to sea soon. You should control yourself. Don''t be soft as soon as you get on the boat."

 Chapter 305

    Dai mubai held Zhuyun''s hand, looked at Tang San and said:


    "Why, you want to practice with the two of us?"


    Tang San: "


    This dog man and woman!


    Now Tang San and Dai mubai also have six soul rings, but Tang San''s sixth soul ring is a soul ring of 100000 years. Dai mubai can''t beat him.


    However, Dai mubai said to practice "with the two of us", that is, he and Zhu Zhuyun together. As we all know, evil eyed white tiger and ghost civet can form the martial soul fusion technology. Zhu Zhuyun is also the six ring soul emperor. Tang San doesn''t think he can beat the martial soul fusion technology composed of two six ring soul emperors.


    Dai mubai said earnestly to Tang San, "Xiao San, you should find a woman, or you''ll see a pair of lovers complaining like a maid all day, which will damage the reputation of Shrek seven monsters."


    Tang San took a deep breath and felt that he should not have the same knowledge as Dai mubai. He was a man who wanted to be a God. How could he find a woman?


    Women have the throne of God, okay?


    Well, although he thinks so in his mind, he always feels sour in his heart


    Ye Hai walked quickly into the headmaster''s room and finally blocked the words "so handsome", "tolerable", "ten at a time" and so on.


    "Boss Fu, are you all right?"


    Ye Hai looked at Frank sitting on the sofa and said with a smile.


    Frank looked at Ye Hai and was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t respond. A moment later, he suddenly stood up, looked at Ye Hai up and down, and said excitedly: "you''re really not dead?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai pursed his mouth and stepped in front of Frank. With his left hand, he picked up Frank''s collar and pulled him into the corner. A moment later, Frank came out with two panda eyes.


    Frank said with a smile, "it''s Ye Hai. Although I don''t know how you survived such a terrible scene, it''s good that you didn''t die..."


    Ye Hai nodded slowly and said, "it''s a long story. Anyway, I''m going to live in Tiandou city for some time. We''ll talk about it later. I want to ask, has junior three come back this year?"


    Frank suddenly smiled when he heard the speech. He said, "it''s really unfortunate that you came back as soon as they left."


    "Just left?" Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "how long have you been away?"


    Frank thought it over carefully and said, "maybe it''s been two or three months..."


    Just left in two or three months?


    Ye Hai thought he would only leave for a day or two and wanted to catch up immediately. Hearing the speech, he sat back again. He smiled and said, "boss Fu really remembers to eat or not to fight. I admire you."


    Ye Haikou said so, but he didn''t do it again.


    Flander sighed and said, "it can be seen that the junior has experienced a lot and grown up in the past year. I don''t know why, he has an inexplicable urgency to improve his strength, and it is quite urgent."


    "He heard that there was a ''Poseidon island'' in the sea, which was a great place for experience, so he went to the beach with Ma Hongjun and Oscar. Xiaogang and I had advised him, but he didn''t listen. Xiaogang said, ''Poseidon island'', also known as'' Devil Island ''..."


    When ye Hai heard the speech, he nodded and said, "Poseidon island is really very exercise, but it''s a little too much to be called ''Devil Island''."


    "Where is Poseidon island?" At this time, the side of the small dance asked in a low voice.


    Ye Hai said, "it''s an island in the sea. There are many high-level soul masters on it. There are as many as eight Title Douluo, and one of them is the limit Douluo of level 99. In terms of overall strength, it may not be as good as the martial soul hall, but when it comes to the sea, all soul masters in the martial soul hall can''t break the ''Poseidon island''."


    "So powerful?" Ning Rongrong is incredible.


    Frank said, "you don''t know. The area of the ocean is far more than the area of the land. The soul animals in the sea are also more than the soul animals on the land. If you can build an island in the sea and inherit it for so many years, it must be unique. As ye Hai said, it is very possible."


    Ye Hai shrugged indifferently. What he said was clearly a fact. What is "very likely"?


    After thinking for a while, ye Hai said, "Xiao San has a reason to become stronger. What are ma Hongjun and Oscar going to do?"


    These two are the salted fish duo. In the past, Ma Hongjun only needed women to solve the problem of evil fire, so no one can fetter him. Since Ma Hongjun and Oscar traveled to the mainland hand in hand, they only needed each other,


    According to Ye Hai''s idea, it is estimated that the two will stay at Shrek college to teach for a few years before turning over slightly in the state of salted fish. They will either travel to the mainland again or marry a woman. Unexpectedly, Ma Hongjun and Oscar will accompany Tang San to break into "Poseidon Island"


    Frank also looked puzzled and said, "I don''t know. Ma Hongjun and Oscar also asked Tang San this question. Tang San didn''t say anything at first. They said, ''if you don''t say it, you don''t take them as brothers''. Tang San said it. Tang San said two words in their ears, and they all followed..."


    Ye Hai knew it clearly. It was estimated that Tang San told Ma Hongjun and Oscar that Xiaowu had died. The two talents recovered from the state of salted fish.


    Now that he knew the context, ye Hai didn''t stay much. He only stayed in Tiandou city for three days and went to "Poseidon island" with Xiaowu.


    These three days, Ning Rongrong returned to Qibao Liuli sect, while ye Hai went shopping with Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Three days later, ye Hai stole Ning Rongrong again. He was so angry that Ning Fengzhi scolded his mother


    Hanhai City, the coastal city of Tiandou Empire, is also the largest port city in Douluo continent.


    On that day, a man, three women and four young people entered Hanhai city. As soon as they entered Hanhai City, the four young people attracted the attention of passers-by because their looks were too eye-catching.


    The three women are all beautiful and tall, and the man


    Even more beautiful than three women, people have to sigh that there are men in the world who look better than women.


    This man, three women and four young people are naturally Ye Haihe, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    As soon as Ning Rongrong entered Hanhai City, he frowned and said, "what''s the smell? How can there be a salty smell? "


    Ye Hai knew that Ning Rongrong was not driving. He smiled and replied, "Hanhai city is a big city near the sea. It is not far from the sea. Naturally, it will have the smell of the sea."

 Chapter 306

    "Hanhai city is the first choice for us to go to sea. Everything here is complete. As long as we have money, we can buy everything."


    Ye Hai said with a smile.


    He remembered that when Tang San took Shrek all to sea, he was in Hanhai city.


    However, although Ye Hai knows that the starting place is Hanhai city and that Poseidon island is deep in the ocean, he doesn''t know the specific location of Poseidon island. He lags behind Tang San for two or three months. Tang San must have gone to sea now. It is estimated that he needs to inquire about the news of Poseidon Island himself.


    "Money is not a problem."


    Ning Rongrong is rich and powerful.


    In fact, for ye Hai now, money is not a problem. In the years of Wu soul hall, bibidong gave him enough money to spend his life. In terms of money, bibidong never treated him badly.


    Before bibidong absorbed the divinity of Luocha God, he trained Ye Hai as the future pope. Everything in the Wuhun hall was almost defenseless against him.


    So now money is just a number for ye Hai. His current wealth is no worse than Ning Rongrong.


    "The sea soul master is very different from our land soul masters. They are very adapted to the ocean and can even play super long in the ocean. We will often meet the sea soul master in the future. You should be careful."


    Ye Hai warned.


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "don''t you still have you? With your protection, what else should we use as our heart?"


    "..." Ye Hai found himself speechless.


    It was evening when they entered the city. They chose a hotel in the city and rested for a night. The next day, ye Hai took three girls to the wharf.


    After asking, all the people in charge of the wharf said they had never seen Tang San and others.


    Tang San''s looks are very special. Tang San has blue hair, Ma Hongjun has red Moxi dry hair and Oscar''s sissy face. These three people should be well recognized.


    The person in charge hasn''t met, which means that either Tang San and they haven''t left, or they have made a disguise.


    Ye Hai tends to the former.


    Because Tang San doesn''t have any need to disguise, Wu soul hall is too busy to catch Tang San. Moreover, all the people who know Tang San''s bad things have died, and Ju ghost Douluo doesn''t know life and death. Who can leak the secret?


    In addition, ye Hai, who destroyed the whole Wuhun City, didn''t find that the Wuhun hall had an evil intention towards him when passing through various cities, let alone Tang San.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that Tang San hasn''t left Hanhai city yet.


    Hearing the news, Xiaowu was also excited. She and ye Hai played heartlessly for more than a year, but Tang San was in self blame and hatred and spent more than a year in pain.


    Tang San was carrying hatred and burden. He didn''t know how to live for more than a year. When he saw Tang San, he naturally wanted to tell Tang San that she was still alive.


    However, the whole Hanhai city is very large. If you look for it by manpower, you may not be able to find someone for a month.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and took Xiaowu to the Wu soul Hall of Hanhai city.


    As the most powerful force in the mainland, each city has its own sub hall. As the largest port city in Douluo mainland, Hanhai City naturally also has a wusoul hall.


    Think about it. Even if there is no Wulin hall in such a dilapidated village as shenghun village, there will be a symbolic "Wulin hall" house, which shows the great power of Wulin hall.


    Take out the elder''s order and ye Hai asks the Wu soul hall in Hanhai city to help find Tang San.


    After walking out of the Wuhun hall, ye Hai stepped forward.


    He saw two women.


    A cool and elegant woman with indifferent eyes; A beautiful woman in a long green dress walked down the street with a very high turning rate.


    When ye Hai saw them, they also saw Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai opened his mouth, just wanted to say hello, and thought of the cold character of the second emperor of ice and snow. He felt that if he said hello, he might not get a response from the two, so he swallowed the three words "what a coincidence".


    "Why are you here?"


    The ice emperor in a green dress was surprised.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "just walk around. What about you?"


    The ice emperor nodded slightly, passed Ye Hai with snow emperor, and went to the distance.


    There was no response, and ye Hai didn''t care. She strolled in the street with Xiaowu.


    After a while, Xiaowu inadvertently said, "brother, what are those two soul beasts doing out of the far north?"


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "your cultivation of soul beasts will not just be closed and hard in one place. Can''t you come out?"


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "of course not. In fact, practicing in the world is more conducive to cultivation. However, there will be many strong people in human time. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to be made into a soul ring. Generally, no soul beast dares to come out casually."


    "It''s good that these two soul beasts don''t look for human beings. Are you afraid of human beings looking for something?"


    Ye Hai said.


    The little dance sighed and said, "human beings are the spirits of all things. After a hundred years of cultivation, they may be able to cultivate to a level that the soul and beast can''t cultivate for 100000 years. Even if one of them has a cultivation of 400000 years and the other has a cultivation of 700000 years, they can''t beat the gods."


    Ye Hai looked at the little dance and said, "is there a God in the human world?"


    "No." Xiaowu said honestly.


    "Without gods, what else do they have to be afraid of?" Ye Hai asked.


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai and said, "human beings have no gods, but you. Although you are not a God, you are not weaker than a God... Well, you are an animal..."


    Ye Hai steps and looks at Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu hurriedly covered her ass and jumped back. Her tone was flustered and said, "brother, I didn''t mean that..."


    Ye Hai took another step, and Xiaowu followed him.


    After walking for a while, a huge building appeared in front, which said "Hanhai city big fighting soul field".


    Seeing this big fight soul field, ye Hai thought of "Soto city big fight soul field", and then thought of the years when he studied and practiced together in Shrek college. Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong obviously also thought of that memory.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "OK..."


    Ye Hai was about to say yes when he suddenly saw several young people coming out of the gate of the "big fight soul field in Hanhai city".


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuyun, and a nice looking woman came out. As they walked, they talked about something.


    Ye Hai was a little stunned on his face, and then he smiled brightly. He said, "wait, put on your mask first. I want to give these guys an unforgettable ''surprise''!"

 Chapter 307

    "The soul master was really powerful just now. If you encounter the wave soul skill, you must not block it lightly like me. Fortunately, I did it. If it was you, you might lose..."


    Ma Hongjun said proudly.


    After a pause, Ma Hongjun continued, "my Phoenix flame just suppresses the water attribute. Ha ha, they certainly can''t think of it. If... Ouch! Who is so short... "


    A huge force came from behind. Ma Hongjun was directly knocked out.


    "Who is so short of eyes that even I dare to hit?"


    A vicious voice came.


    Tang San and others looked back and saw a masked man standing in Ma Hongjun''s position just now. Ma Hongjun patted his ass from a few meters away and stood up, angrily pointed to the masked man and said, "who are you? How dare you hit me? "


    The masked man said coldly, "obviously you hit me! How dare you hit me with your back? Do you look down on me? "


    Smelling the speech, Dai Mu frowned and looked at Tang San. He saw Tang San with the same frown. The masked man obviously came to find fault, but they didn''t remember that they had offended anyone.


    If they were ordinary soul masters, they would have rushed up and pressed the other party down first. However, from the other party''s collision just now, their strength is not low, so they can''t do it directly.


    If it''s a misunderstanding, they don''t want to fight each other to the end.


    Dai mubai said, "brother, have we offended you?"


    The masked man said coldly, "it seems that you want to cover up the man who hit me. Well, in that case, you can go together. I''m not afraid of your large number!"


    Dai mubai: "


    How can you see that I covered him up?


    The other party''s words are all about this. Dai mubai is not afraid of things. Let''s do it first. Who is afraid of who!


    Dai mubai and Tang sandang are in front of the crowd, Zhu Zhuyun and Ma Hongjun are behind them, and Oscar and the good-looking woman are at the back.


    "White tiger possessed!"


    Dai mubai roared with a tiger roar. His muscles were tight and covered with white hair. Six soul rings, two yellow, two purple, two black, rose from the soles of his feet.


    The masked man took one step, slapped Dai mubai on the head and said, "the white tiger is attached to the body. I know the white tiger is attached to the body. I let you attach, attach, attach..."


    The masked man stunned Dai mubai. Dai mubai didn''t even have time to respond, but this feeling of powerlessness seemed like deja vu


    Then there was Tang San. Even if Tang San''s strength could even fight with the seven ring soul, there was still no room to fight back under the masked man. After wearing mubai, he was beaten down by the masked man.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar couldn''t resist, but in just one minute, they all lay on the ground with a face full of lovelessness.


    Zhu Zhuyun and the woman were not hurt by the masked man, but they were obviously at a loss when they looked at Tang San and Oscar lying on the ground.


    Tang San lay on the ground and said tentatively, "brother Hai, is that you? I don''t think anyone can be so boring and provoke us just to beat us up. "


    Dai mubai thought and said, "Ye Hai won''t be so boring?"


    Tang San recalled Ye Hai''s behavior before, shook his head and said, "no, he will."


    The masked man squatted down, looked at Dai mubai and said, "you guy, the color of panda eyes seems a little different. Come on, I''ll make up some color for you!"


    Then he slapped Dai mubai and beat him.


    Dai mubai''s scream suddenly came from the field. A moment later, Dai mubai lay on the ground with deeper panda eyes, staring at the sky.


    Tang San said, "Haige, it''s definitely you. I won''t admit it."


    "You know again?" The masked man came to Tang San, looked at him and said.


    Tang San pointed to his mask and said, "take off your mask. If you''re not ye Hai, I''ll eat your mask."


    The masked man took off his mask and exposed Ye Hai''s face. Ye Hai smiled and said, "junior, when did you learn to cheat food and drink?"


    Tang San said with a bitter smile, "brother Hai, we didn''t recruit you or annoy you. What are you doing beating us?"


    Ye Hai waved in the distance, then looked at Tang San and said, "in this happy day, of course, I''ll beat you up. I''m happy."


    Tang San: "


    How many sins did I do in my last life


    "By the way, let me tell you, I resurrected the little dance." Ye Hai said.


    "Really?" Tang San immediately widened his eyes, sat up from the ground and looked at Ye Hai in surprise.


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and said, "well, you''re lying on the ground pretending to be dead... Xiao San, I don''t think the bruise on your face is very elegant..."


    Tang San hurriedly said, "brother Hai, I''ll fight later. Where''s the little dance?"


    At this time, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also came over. Ye Hai pointed to the three girls and said, "Xiaowu is among them."


    The three girls didn''t take off their masks, but they could see it only by their figure.


    Xiaowu''s height is unparalleled, half a head higher than Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. As for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, it is basically the difference between a 100 meter hill and a 1000 meter peak.


    Tang San looked at the tallest girl with a slightly trembling voice and said, "Xiaowu, is it really you?"


    Xiaowu took off her mask and said with a smile, "how about Xiaosan? Isn''t it a surprise? "


    Tang San fiercely slapped himself and choked: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry. If I had listened to Haige and didn''t find you, maybe you wouldn''t die..."


    After that, Tang San still wanted to fan himself. Ye Hai grabbed Tang San''s hand and frowned, "Xiao San, what are you doing?"


    "It''s all because of me..." Tang San scolded himself.


    Ye Hai said, "the three of us are brothers and Xiaowu is a brother and sister. You don''t have the heart to kill Xiaowu. You have to save Xiaowu. I know that you have fulfilled your promise to Xiaowu. It''s just luck... Now Xiaowu is alive. Don''t mention the past."


    Tang San nodded heavily. He took a deep breath, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden, and finally had a smile on his face.


    "Why did fat man and Xiao Ao come here with you? Also, how did mubai meet you? "


    Ye Hai turned and asked.


    Tang San glanced at the good-looking woman and said, "her name is Bai Chenxiang. She is the daughter of the head of the Minzhi family."


    Ye Hai asked, "and then?"


    Tang San said, "mubai met me just out of Tiandou city. He said he didn''t want to be an emperor and wanted to get some air. Then I turned him over."

 Chapter 308

    Tang San only said the name of "white aloes". Ye Hai knew why Ma Hongjun and Oscar came.


    Although Ma Hongjun is used to salted fish, as a man, he is still at his most energetic time and has a natural desire for beautiful women.


    Although Bai Chenxiang is not as beautiful as Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, it is not surprising that they can charm a large number of men and Ma Hongjun.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun have deep feelings. When Ma Hongjun comes, Oscar will naturally follow.


    "Why did you stay so long in Hanhai city? I heard from boss Fu that you set out early. Why haven''t you gone to sea yet? "


    Ye Hai asked.


    Tang San said reluctantly, "brother Hai, before we set out for the ''Poseidon island'', we should always be familiar with the fighting methods of the sea soul division, purchase some items to be used on the sea, and be familiar with water sex? Although we came out of Tiandou city very early, we didn''t feel almost ready to go to sea until recent days. "


    Ye Hai pointed to the "great fighting soul field of Hanhai city" and said, "the way you are familiar with the fighting mode of the sea soul division is to go to the fighting soul field?"


    Tang nodded three times and said, "do you remember the second stage goal when we were at Shrek college? Only fighting is the fastest way to improve yourself. The big fight soul field is the best place to exercise. "


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said, "it''s a good idea, but since I''m here, I don''t have to be so troublesome. We''re ready today and we''ll go to sea tomorrow."


    Tang San nodded and said nothing.


    He has really seen Ye Hai''s strength. The martial spirit fusion skills of Ju ghost and Dou Luo can confine even two 100000 year old soul beasts to the slightest move. Ye Hai knocked it open with a hammer; Five soul beasts of more than 200000 years, ye Hai sent them all to heaven with a blow, leaving only soul rings all over the ground


    Tang San really doesn''t need to worry about this strength.


    "Next to the auction house, shall we go and have a look?"


    Tang San asked.


    Without thinking, ye Hai said, "go."


    The auction house is next to the big fight soul field. It''s also very simple to enter the auction house. You can go in after spending ten gold soul coins to buy a brand and pressing 100 gold soul coins as guarantee.


    There were six people in the original Tang San and Dai mubai. Now, with four people in Ye Hai, there are as many as ten people, and the team is growing stronger and stronger.


    When they entered the venue, the auction had begun for a while. It was dark inside. Only the sign in the bidder''s hand glittered with light fluorescence, which was convenient for bidding during the auction.


    The party sat down in the last row.


    As soon as he sat down, the host shouted loudly: "next, the auction we want to auction is a soul guide. This soul guide is most suitable for use in offshore areas. It is a Longyuan boat known as the conqueror of the sea."


    The appearance of this soul guide is shuttle shaped, the front end is faucet shaped, the tail is like a fish tail, and there are four fins on both sides. It is milky white and carved like jade. It is only about one foot long from head to tail.


    After a pause, the host loudly introduced: "the effect of Longyuan boat is very strange. It needs the soul master to urge it with soul power to show the prototype. The prototype is about 12 meters long and the diameter of the coarsest part is 2 meters. It can accommodate 12 to 15 passengers at the same time. It can go up and down, enter and exit in the sea. It can not only sail on the sea, but also dive into the sea. It can be said to be a necessary item for home travel. The starting price is 10000 gold soul coins. Distinguished guests can bid. "


    Hearing this introduction, Tang San looked a little moved and immediately wanted to bid. Ye Hai pressed Tang San''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry."


    Ten thousand gold soul coins are not a small number. Although they are nothing to Ye Hai, he doesn''t want to spend more money.


    For ye Hai and others, this "Longyuan boat" is absolutely worth 10000 gold soul coins, but for the soul masters in Hanhai City, the function of this "Longyuan boat" is obviously very weak.


    Ninety nine percent of the soul masters in Hanhai city are sea soul masters. The sea soul masters themselves are "up and down, in and out" in the shallow sea. What do you want to do with the "Longyuan boat"?


    "Longyuan boat" is only useful for land soul masters in Hanhai city.


    Ye Hai is afraid that once he makes an urgent bid, he will be raised by interested people. After all, this thing is useful to them, but not to others. They will shoot it at any higher price.


    After waiting for a while, he saw no bid. The next moment, the "Longyuan boat" was about to be photographed. At this time, ye Hai said, "ten thousand gold soul coins."


    The host thought that this "Longyuan boat" would be photographed again. Anyway, this "Longyuan boat" has been photographed countless times. Unexpectedly, someone made a bid.


    He hurriedly said, "OK, this VIP will give 10000 gold soul coins. Is there anything else to increase the price? Ten thousand gold soul coins, first, second, third, deal! "


    The host quickly knocked down the hammer, as if afraid that the bidder would go back on his word.


    Ye Hai was quite satisfied with the "Longyuan boat" photographed with 10000 gold soul coins.


    "Longyuan boat" is small and easy to carry. Although they follow the big ship when they go to sea, they will encounter soul animals or natural disasters on the sea. They are all soul masters on land and are not familiar with water. If they encounter it, it will be disastrous.


    After ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon" is attached with a soul ring, although it has the ability to fly, there can be no more than ten people in a chair, and it is still deep in the ocean. Even if the "Golden Dragon" takes him, he may not be able to fly thousands of miles.


    With the "Longyuan boat", it is equivalent to having a backhand, not having no fault tolerance at all.


    Spend ten thousand gold soul coins to buy a backhand. It''s worth it!


    The host auctioned several items, but none of them aroused Ye Hai''s interest. When ye Hai wanted to go, an auction item attracted Ye Hai''s attention.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a soul bone, from the 80000 year old sea soul beast ''green scale ice crystal Python'', a soul master suitable for ice attributes and gemstones. The starting price is 500000 gold soul coins!"


    Generally speaking, the soul bone is priceless. If a soul master who needs it and has money sees it, let alone 500000 gold soul coins, even five million gold soul coins, he will buy it.


    But in the whole Douluo continent, there are absolutely few people with a net worth of five million.


    500000 gold soul coins are already a terrible price. Ju ghost Douluo has been in the wusoul hall for decades and has made a lot of contributions to the wusoul hall. He doesn''t have 500000 gold soul coins.


    Of course, ye Hai has some. With the money he took from the Wu soul hall, it is estimated that he can buy five or six such soul bones

 Chapter 309

    "This soul bone is suitable for Rongrong. Take it."


    Ye Hai said.


    Tang San put the fluorescent sign used for the auction into Ye Hai''s hand and said, "shoot."


    Ye Hai immediately raised the sign and said, "500000 gold soul coins."


    There were several people in the front row. As soon as they heard the voice behind them, they subconsciously looked back, but the auction house was dark and they couldn''t see anything.


    The 500000 gold soul coin is not a small number. Few of the people present can take it out. They don''t necessarily need this soul bone. As a result, ye Hai only shouted and photographed it.


    After photographing the soul bones, they no longer stayed and walked out of the auction house directly.


    After walking out of the auction, Dai mubai "tut" and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Hai that you are a real local tyrant now. You spend 500000 gold soul coins without blinking."


    Ye Hai glanced at Dai mubai and said, "how do you know I didn''t blink?"


    Dai mubai said: "whether I blink or not, I don''t have so much courage to spend 500000 gold coins at a time."


    Ye Hai said, "you can make money without money, but if you miss the soul bone that matches, you may not meet it again."


    With that, ye Hai handed Ning Rongrong the soul bone of the "green scale ice crystal Python" and said, "go back and absorb it."


    Ning Rongrong nodded.


    Tang San and ye Hai went to the wharf to rent a boat, then bought some dry food and fresh water, prepared everything for the sea, and then returned to the hotel.


    The next day, ye Hai and others came to the wharf and saw the chartered ship.


    The ship is 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. There is a layer of iron armor outside the hull, which is very defensive.


    The captain was an unsmiling middle-aged man. He nodded when ye Hai and others boarded the ship, and then didn''t speak again.


    "The ship''s name is the sea demon. This is the captain, Mr. Haider."


    Tang San said, "in addition to the captain, there is a first mate and six crew members."


    Ye Hai said, "we don''t care about them. When we get close to the destination, they will put us down and return. We won''t stay with them for a long time."


    Tang San nodded and said, "what Haige said is right. We''re just an employment relationship. We spend money. They sail. When we get to the ''Poseidon island'', we get off the ship."


    The "sea demon" has three floors. The lower two floors are the deck. Ye Hai and others live on the top floor.


    After ye Hai and others boarded the ship, the "sea demon" soon sailed out of the port.


    The speed of "sea demon" was very fast. Before long, ye Hai couldn''t see the port.


    In the sea, you can feel the vastness and boundless vastness, which can not be replaced by any other place.


    Ye Hai and others went to sea for the first time. They all stood on the deck and looked at the sea. This excitement lasted until noon.


    As the "sea demon" continued to go deep into the sea, people had nausea and vomiting. Tang San and others were a little better. After all, they had been familiar with "Hanhai city" for some time,


    But Ning Rongrong''s reaction was much better. Almost all the lunch they had vomited out. Ye Hai helped them into the room and let them lie down for a while.


    The ship has prepared food, and several crew members will also catch some sea fish. There is no shortage of food, but it is difficult to obtain fresh water at sea and water resources are very scarce.


    Tang San looked up at the sun in the sky and suddenly frowned. He looked at Ye Hai, his lips moved, and said, "brother Hai, the direction of the ship deviated from its destination."


    Seeing ye Hai''s eyes, Tang San continued to preach: "I can see the track deviation. As the captain of a large ship, I can''t see it. There may be a problem with the captain..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry about the sky. Maybe the captain is just a simple waste?"


    Tang San: "


    Ye Hai stepped into the cab, made a random turn and said to captain Haider, "Captain Haider, how many years have you been a captain at sea?"


    Haider is in his fifties, with a strong body and capable movements.


    Haider said: "I have been living on the sea since I was a teenager, until I owned the first ship in my thirties. Calculate the time, it has been nearly 20 years..."


    As ye Hai and Haider talked, Tang San also stepped in, turned around at will and stood behind Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "Captain Haider, you have deviated from the route, do you know?"


    When Haider heard the speech, his face changed, then pulled out a stiff smile and said, "maybe I''m dazzled..."


    After a pause, he called the chief mate in loudly and said, "look if the route is deviated. If it is deviated, adjust it quickly!"


    The chief mate carefully compared the direction, then secretly glanced at Haider and said, "the route is indeed offset. I''ll adjust it right away."


    After the chief mate finished, he looked at Ye Hai and said, "I''m really sorry. It may be that there is wind on the sea. We didn''t adjust it in time. We''ll adjust it now."


    Ye Hai nodded, took Tang San out of the cab and returned to the room.


    Ye Hai glanced at Tang San and said, "how''s it going?"


    Tang San said, "it was intentional."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "how come there are so many people in the world who are not afraid of death? They are just eight people. They dare to make our idea?"


    Tang San said, "we are only 20 years old. At most, we look like three rings and four rings, and we are not a sea soul master. It''s normal for them to think about us."


    After a pause, Tang San said, "take them directly, or wait?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "the sea journey is lonely. It''s rare to have fun. Of course, we can''t just destroy it. Wait. If they correct it in time, we''ll treat it as nothing."


    "OK." Don nodded.


    Starting from "Hanhai city", it will take about ten days to reach "Poseidon island" without wind and everything goes well.


    This day is already the third day of Ye Hai''s entering the sea. The sky is as clear as a wash, and the vast sea is boundless. It will really shock people at the first sight.


    But after watching it for a long time, that''s what happened.


    Since ye Hai "reminded" Haider of the deviation of the line, Haider has not made any small moves.


    Ning Rongrong, after all, are also six ring soul emperors. Their physical quality is better than ordinary people. Now they can stand on the deck smoothly and won''t get seasick.


    Tang San and ye Hai stood on the deck. Tang San said, "there is the sea area of ''magic whale'' ahead. Brother Hai, you should be careful."


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and said, "you should be careful, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 310

    Tang San''s words mean that ye Hai may be needed in front.


    And ye Hai means that he doesn''t do it.


    Tang Sanyi looked at Ye Hai silently and said, "brother Hai, don''t make trouble. Everyone depends on you."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "with your strength, it''s not a problem to fight thousands of years of ghosts and beasts. Don''t always want me to do it. I protect you every time. How can you grow?"


    Tang San skimmed his lips and said, "if you don''t grow up, put it aside first. Your life may be gone. What else do you want to grow up?"


    After a pause, Tang San continued: "there is a soul beast more than 100000 years old in the magic whale sea area. I''ll hit it with my head?"


    "Hit your head?" Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "that''s a good idea."


    Tang San: "


    Tang San said that there is a soul beast with more than 100000 years in the "magic whale sea area", which is that he has collected wrong information. In fact, the "deep-sea magic whale king" is a powerful soul beast that can almost enter the soul beast of millions of years. Even with the current strength of Ye Hai, it may not be able to fight.


    Tang San went up just to deliver food.


    Ye Hai said, "don''t go here. Let Haider change his way."


    Tang San was surprised and said, "you can''t beat Haige?"


    Ye Hai gave Tang San a meaningful smile and said, "this soul beast is for you. When you meet it, you will know its power..."


    The 99 level extreme Douro posisi had no choice but to take the "deep sea demon whale king". If the "deep sea demon whale king" was not afraid of the breath of the sea god, and there were the means left by the sea god on the "Sea God Island", the "deep sea demon whale king" would have flattened the "Sea God Island" long ago.


    "Deep sea demon whale king" is called "the soul beast that can''t be beaten by God". Ye Hai can''t kill Ye Hai at most.


    Tang San went to the cab, asked Haider to change lanes, bypassed the "magic whale sea area" and passed by.


    After the ship drove for dozens of miles, ye Hai asked Tang San nearby, "isn''t there any danger now?"


    Tang San looked at the chart, shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    "Yes." Ye Hai nodded and stood up.


    Tang San said subconsciously, "brother Hai, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I''ll weigh the weight of the soul beast for you."


    Tang San said helplessly, "come back early, brother Hai."


    "I see." Ye Hai waved his hand and walked out of the room.


    With the "Golden Dragon seat", ye Hai sat in a chair and flew towards the "magic whale sea area".


    Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat" has attached six soul rings. These six soul rings are of a level of more than 200000 years, but these six soul rings have only brought Ye Hai six soul skills.


    Although there are only six soul skills, each soul skill is quite powerful, which is comparable to the power of the two soul skills of other soul masters.


    For example, this "flying" soul skill can fly at the highest speed of Ye Hai''s running, and it is very clever. Even if ye Hai can''t sit down in his chair, the general title Douluo can''t touch him.


    The ship took an hour to walk for dozens of miles, and ye Hai flew back in less than half an hour.


    He flew back and forth slowly above the "magic whale sea", trying to find the trace of the "deep sea magic whale king".


    But the sea is very deep, and the "deep sea demon whale king" is a soul beast for nearly a million years. The depth of diving is far from being visible only by sight.


    Ye Hai thought and gradually released his momentum. The six blood red soul rings on the "Golden Dragon seat" are like six ancient giants, releasing a majestic atmosphere!


    "Human, are you provoking me?"


    A thick voice came from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, below the "magic whale sea area", the blue sea suddenly caught a layer of darkness.


    A huge unimaginable body like an island floated out of the sea, and two huge eyes looked at Ye Hai without any emotion.


    But one of them didn''t shine at all, as if he were blind.


    In fact, one eye of the "deep sea demon whale king" is indeed blind and was blinded by the sea god in those years. Therefore, the "deep sea demon whale king" has no good feelings for the inheritors of the sea god, including several Douluo who serve the sea god.


    If it had not been too afraid of the means left by Poseidon, the "deep sea demon whale king" would have been called "Poseidon island".


    Ye raised his altitude and looked down at the "deep sea demon whale king" with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The body of "deep sea demon whale king" is really too big, bigger than ye Hai''s imagination.


    How big is the "deep sea demon whale king"?


    Let''s say that the body of the "deep sea demon whale king" is a quarter the size of wusoul city.


    Ye Hai never thought that the body of a soul beast could be compared with a big city.


    However, the strength of the "deep sea demon whale king" will certainly not exceed the gods.


    The strength of the "deep sea demon whale king" has been limited to the limit, and ye Hai will not be afraid, because his strength is also in this range. Although the "deep sea demon whale king" looks scary, the fight is not the one who is big enough to win.


    Ye haiduan sat on the "Golden Dragon seat", looked down at the "deep sea demon whale king", and said faintly, "yes, I''m here to provoke you."


    "Deep sea demon whale king" stagnated. It seemed that the young man saw its huge body and said without changing his face that he was coming to provoke it.


    But the next moment, the "deep sea demon whale king" roared in a low voice: "boy, I''ll let you taste the anger of the overlord in the sea!"


    "Deep sea demon whale king" opened his mouth and vomited. A huge blue light hit Ye Hai. The "Golden Dragon" under Ye Hai moved and avoided the blue light. He smiled and said, "I only have one move. If you don''t die, I''ll go right away."


    "Die!"


    "Deep sea demon whale king" wanted to spit fire. The sea water around him rolled up, gradually converged into a vortex and spread rapidly upward. In the absence of any wind, a tornado was formed!


    Ye Hai''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that the words just now angered the "deep sea demon whale king". His body was pulled higher again. The four black, two red and six soul rings on the red little dragon circling with his left hand exploded silently, and instantly turned into huge energy and penetrated into his body.


    Ye Hai did not choose to display the "real body of candle dragon", because the "real body of candle dragon" only has one move "breath of time", but it has no impact on the "deep sea demon whale king" by looking back or 60 years ahead.


    Ye Hai was covered with bright gold armor. He held a gold hammer in his right hand. He held the gold hammer inch by inch, raised it high, and then suddenly hit it!

 Chapter 311

    Ye Hai''s whole body was like a meteorite and fell into a tornado!


    Boom!


    The tornado was torn apart, and the "meteorite" hit the "deep sea demon whale king" heavily!


    "Roar!"


    The "deep sea demon whale king" was like an island. His huge body was smashed down and gave a loud roar.


    The body of the "deep sea demon whale king" sank, and a large pit with a length of more than 1000 meters appeared in the sea. The sea water surged into the sky, and the overturned waves turned up hundreds of feet high!


    Ye Hai stopped in the air and looked at the wound less than one meter on the "deep sea demon whale king" and pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    If the skin is rough and the flesh is thick enough, he can''t break it.


    In fact, ye Hai himself did not dare to bear the blow after his ring explosion, but the "deep-sea demon whale king" was only a little "skin trauma".


    For the hundreds of meters long body of the "deep sea demon whale king", the wound of more than one meter is almost like a person being stabbed.


    Ye Hai can only make two such attacks, because he still needs the flight ability of the "Golden Dragon seat", so the soul ring on the "Golden Dragon seat" cannot be exploded. After making the attack just now, ye Hai actually has no other means.


    Seeing this, ye Hai immediately flew high, and then wanted to leave.


    But the "deep sea demon whale king" didn''t want to let him go so easily. The "deep sea demon whale king" roared, and more than a dozen tornadoes rolled up in the small half of the "demon whale sea area" to surround Ye Hai.


    Not only that, hundreds of thick water columns hit the leaf sea in the sky from the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Hai''s golden figure flickered in the tornado and water column, with a slight headache.


    I''m still a little careless. I should have left the blinking soul skill of the first martial soul just now.


    Without teleportation, it is a little difficult to escape the tracking of the "deep sea demon whale king" in the sea.


    While ye Hai was dodging and thinking about countermeasures, a cold voice suddenly came from a distance:


    "Can I help you?"


    When ye Haiwen saw the two figures, he raised his eyebrows.


    These two figures are the ice emperor "BingBi emperor scorpion" and the snow emperor "Bingtian snow woman".


    It''s really fate


    Ye Hai was just surprised and said, "yes!"


    Ye Hai has a good impression of the two emperors of ice and snow. They are not like ordinary soul animals. They shout to fight and kill when they see humans. They are more like humans. They can communicate. Although the brain circuit is a little special, on the whole, their personality is very in line with humans, and they are very different from soul animals.


    Although I don''t know why they are here, my intuition tells Ye Hai that they have no malice.


    Hearing Ye Hai''s reply, the ice emperor turned into a petite scorpion. His eight glittering legs drove his body quickly towards the "deep sea demon whale king". Along the way, the sea turned into ice crystals and let the ice emperor step on it.


    The snow emperor''s white skin was a little whiter, just like carved from ice and snow. She glanced at Ye Hai and flashed. She came to the "deep sea demon whale king" faster than the ice emperor, and clapped her jade like palm on the "deep sea demon whale king" at once!


    At the next moment, the ice emperor also came to the "deep-sea demon whale king". The two scorpions closed their claws and scratched deep scars on the "deep-sea demon whale king". The blood and flesh around the scars were covered with white frost.


    The two emperors of ice and snow looked at each other and retreated quickly.


    Their injuries caused by a 700000 year old soul beast and a 400000 year old soul beast are not as good as ye Hai''s blow just now!


    Although the injury was not serious, it completely angered the "deep sea demon whale king".


    "I''m dying! You''re all going to die! "


    The furious roar of the "deep sea demon whale king" rang through the world, and the whole "demon whale sea area" was shocked, and a terrible breath was emitted from the "deep sea demon whale king".


    "Go! What is this? "


    The ice emperor grabbed Ye Hai and took him to run away quickly.


    Snow emperor followed.


    Ye Hai said in surprise, "you don''t know who it is?"


    They''re willing to help without even knowing their opponents?


    Ye Hai now has some doubts about their intentions


    They don''t like him, do they?


    It is reasonable to say that the aesthetics of soul animals should be different from that of humans


    Snow emperor''s indifferent voice came from behind: "I''m afraid the cultivation of this soul beast has been more than 900000 years... Just one step away, you can prove the position of God..."


    "What? More than 900000 years? " The ice emperor looked at Ye Hai in amazement and said, "is your boy kicked by a donkey? What are you doing with this? "


    After a pause, the ice emperor looked back at the snow emperor and said, "I now think that even if he is close to the throne and has a brain problem, he won''t live long... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed..."


    Ye Hai shook off the ice emperor angrily, grabbed his hand and said, "who has a brain problem..."


    As soon as he said this, a huge wave rolled up in front of him, blocking out the sky and the sun, and patted them fiercely!


    "Deep sea demon whale king" is the overlord in the sea. In the sea, it is almost invincible.


    90% of the body of "deep sea demon whale king" has become a divine body, which can mobilize the power of the sea to launch attacks, and its strength is quite terrible.


    This terrible wave is like a mountain. I''m afraid it weighs more than 100000 kg, which is far from what ye Hai or the two emperors of ice and snow can resist.


    The ice and snow emperor''s face immediately turned white. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They said to Ye Hai, "go quickly and let''s stop it."


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "step back and hide behind me!"


    Then, without waiting for the answer of the second emperor of ice and snow, he took a step forward and looked up at the waves like the sky falling, and blood red soul rings began to emerge at his feet.


    After all the six bloody soul rings appeared, the fifth soul ring suddenly lit up. Ye Hai''s whole person was stained with a layer of pale gold. His arms stood in front of him. The whole person was like a reef in the sea, standing still in the storm.


    The fifth soul skill of "Golden Dragon seat": motionless as a mountain!


    Boom!


    The majestic waves pounded on Ye Hai. Ye Hai shook his body, but he didn''t move an inch under his feet. Sheng Sheng blocked the terrible blow.


    The two ice and snow emperors behind Ye Hai were prepared for defense, because they didn''t think that the young people in front of them could block such a terrible wave. This level of attack, even the ultimate duel of mankind, would be made into meat cakes. Only God can block this huge wave.


    But they didn''t expect that he really blocked the huge wave of 100000 kg with human body!


    What they didn''t expect was that the young man didn''t do anything after blocking the huge wave!


    This made them look shocked and say in amazement:


    "Are you still human?"

 Chapter 312

    The meaning of ice emperor and snow emperor is naturally not that ye HaiGan is not a person, so they suspect that he is not a person, but that ye HaiGan''s defense has exceeded the scope of human beings and almost has the defense of gods.


    The attack of "deep sea demon whale king" has almost reached the level of God. If it can block the defense of this attack, it must also reach the level of God.


    Ye Hai took a silent look at the ice and snow emperor and said, "you two, if you can''t speak, don''t talk. No one will treat you as dumb."


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the "deep sea demon whale king" was brewing an attack again, snow emperor quickly reminded him.


    The three took advantage of the "deep sea demon whale king" to send out the previous blow, and quickly flew to the distance before the next blow. The "deep sea demon whale king" originally wanted to catch up, but hesitated. His huge body slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, but before sinking to the bottom of the sea, there was a cold light in his intact eye.


    The three kept flying hundreds of miles before they stopped.


    Ye Hai vomited a foul breath, looked at the two emperors of ice and snow and said, "how did you appear here?"


    Ice emperor and snow emperor looked at each other. Snow emperor said, "you only have six soul rings, don''t you?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The martial soul seen by the snow emperor is the "Golden Dragon seat", which has six soul rings of more than 100000 years. Although there are also six soul rings on the "candle dragon" martial soul of Ye Hai, the soul ring is not the sum of two martial souls. The question that the snow Emperor wants to ask is not the number of soul rings, but the realm of cultivation, so ye Hai gave a definite answer directly.


    Snow emperor said, "how many thousands of years of soul rings can you absorb at most in your seventh Soul Ring?"


    Ye Hai frowned. He didn''t understand. Snow emperor asked what to do.


    Ye Hai thought about it carefully. When he didn''t attach a soul ring to the "Golden Dragon" before, he could absorb the Soul Ring of about 400000 years.


    "Golden Dragon" itself is the soul of a peerless weapon. After absorbing six soul rings, his physical quality has reached an appalling level. He estimates that now he can absorb at least 900000 years of soul rings and a million years of soul rings, and maybe he can bear it


    Thinking of this, ye Hai said, "a million years."


    "Cough... How much?"


    Snow emperor was almost choked by her saliva. She looked at Ye Hai strangely.


    Ye Hai repeated: "a million years."


    The ice emperor frowned and said, "do you know what it means to be a soul beast for a million years? The whole Douluo continent doesn''t have a soul beast of one million years. Just now, the soul beast was only close to one million years. It''s so terrible. A soul beast of one million years, can you absorb its soul ring? "


    Ye Hai said noncommittally, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    The snow emperor took a deep look at Ye Hai and said, "your seventh soul ring, how many years are you going to add?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it depends on luck. If I meet a soul beast for millions of years, maybe I''ll try..."


    Getting Ye Hai''s reply, snow Emperor didn''t ridicule like ice emperor, but nodded and said, "goodbye."


    Then he took the ice emperor to the water.


    Ye Hai scratched his head and felt that snow emperor and ice emperor were somehow baffled.


    What they say and do is inexplicable. People are confused. They don''t know what they want to do.


    Ye Hai did not understand, nor did he intend to understand. Seeing that the second emperor of ice and snow soon disappeared, he also rushed back.


    "Do you think he can really absorb the soul ring for millions of years?"


    The two flew far away, and the ice emperor couldn''t help asking the snow emperor.


    Snow emperor looked ahead and didn''t speak.


    The ice emperor asked again, "that boy is really strong. Are you really going to be his soul ring?"


    Hearing this sentence, the snow emperor turned his eyes to the ice emperor''s face and said faintly: "it is thousands of times more difficult for the soul beast to cultivate into a God than for human beings. Just now, the soul beast is only one step away from cultivating into a God, but at this step, it may have to struggle for hundreds of thousands of years. It is so difficult for you and me to survive the disaster, let alone cultivate into a God."


    The ice emperor hesitated: "but if we become someone else''s soul ring, we can''t help ourselves. If that person fails, we will follow him and disappear. Maybe we can''t exist for a hundred years..."


    Snow emperor shook his head and said, "there is no difference between ten thousand years and one hundred years. You and I have lived hundreds of thousands of years. Can''t you see through? For us, if we don''t become a God, we can live hundreds of thousands of more years. It''s just a flying smoke under heaven. We might as well gamble. Maybe there''s still some hope. "


    The ice emperor thought for a moment and said, "then why don''t you turn into human form and practice again with human body? It''s better to put hope on yourself than on others. "


    Snow emperor hooked his mouth and said, "if I didn''t meet this person, I really have this idea, but his appearance changed my mind..."


    The ice emperor nodded and said, "what shall we do next? Have you been following him? "


    The snow emperor shook his head and said, "no, they are going to the inheritance place of the gods. We can''t get in. Just wait for them on the shore. They will come out sooner or later."


    "Yes." The ice emperor nodded slightly, and then couldn''t help saying, "that guy is really crazy. He dares to think of a million year Soul Ring with only six soul rings. He''s really not afraid to burst himself..."


    Snow emperor looked at the direction he had just come and said leisurely: "I think he may really absorb the Soul Ring of a million years..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What about ye Hai?"


    A terrible figure fell outside the Wu soul Hall of Hanhai City, and the sub hall Lord said.


    Foreman, the Lord of the sub hall, said carefully: "under the crown of the Pope, elder Ye Hai asked the sub Hall of the Wuhun Hall of Hanhai city to look for several people a few days ago. Later, there was no news. His subordinates sent people to look for elder Ye Hai yesterday. As a result, they learned from the population of the head of the wharf that elder Ye Hai had gone to sea five days ago."


    "Out to sea?" Asked bidon with a dignified look.


    Foreman''s forehead was sweating and dripping on his nose. He didn''t dare to wipe it. He still bowed and said, "yes, his subordinates confirmed that elder Ye Hai had gone to sea five days ago. However, because he contracted a boat and didn''t mention the destination, the people on the wharf didn''t know where he was going."


    Bidong frowned and said, "I know. Go down."


    When foreman left, she murmured, "you''re lucky. When I catch you one day, I must clean you up!"


    After that, bibidong rose to the sky and the soul ring on her body was shining. The soul ring on her body was no longer nine bloody soul rings, but ten, nine red and one gold

 Chapter 313

    After the trip, Haider did not play any tricks and safely took Ye Hai and them to the vicinity of Poseidon island.


    At this time, they were more than 100 miles away from Poseidon Island, and Haider ordered to stop the ship.


    He looked at Ye Hai and others and said, "the next road is for you to go by yourself. In front of you is the field of ''demon soul great white shark''. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach. We can''t get in."


    "Ghost great white shark" is the guardian soul of Poseidon island. If it is a fisherman who mistakenly enters here, they will help them find their way back, but if someone wants to invade Poseidon Island, they will turn into a ferocious soul and kill the comer.


    Ye Hai nodded, indicating that he knew.


    On Haider''s "sea demon", there are several small ships. Ye Hai agreed with Haider before they came to buy a small ship. There is no need to pay more here.


    Throw the boat down. Ye Hai and others stepped on the boat. After they separated from Haider, they rowed slowly in the direction of Poseidon island.


    When Haider was completely out of sight, they abandoned the boat and boarded the "Longyuan boat".


    "Longyuan boat" itself has the ability to restrain breath, and it can dive. It is much easier to use than a small boat.


    "Little three, protect us with the ''cover of the vast sea and heaven and earth''."


    Ye Hai warned.


    "Yes."


    Tang San replied, and a light blue light mask shrouded the whole boat. The "Longyuan boat" slowly dived into the sea, and there was no trace at all.


    The speed of "Longyuan boat" was very fast. After three hours, ye Hai and they saw the island from a distance.


    It was close to Poseidon Island, and the speed of "Longyuan boat" began to slow down. From time to time, there were "demon white sharks" with a length of more than 10 meters, guarding the sea area around Poseidon island. Tang San was absorbed in sailing, so he could avoid those "demon white sharks".


    Another hour later, ye Hai and others finally came to the beach of Poseidon island. Tang San put away the "Longyuan boat" and the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea". They immediately appeared.


    Not far from the beach, there is a dense forest. A refreshing smell diffuses from the forest, which makes the people who have been sailing in the sea for ten days. Their nostrils are full of salty smell, and their spirit is suddenly refreshed.


    "The environment here is good, even if it is not for experience, but as a permanent place to live, it is also a good choice."


    Dai mubai said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    Just as they relaxed, seven or eight figures came out of the forest, holding weapons in their hands and looking at them covetously.


    These people are all dressed in yellow strong clothes, ranging in age from 20 to 40. Their soul power fluctuates slightly. Obviously, they all have good soul power cultivation.


    The soul masters on Poseidon island are graded according to the color of their clothes. This is not the soul power level, but the difficulty level they were tested by Poseidon at the beginning.


    The higher the difficulty level of passing the test, the more potential it will prove and the more noble its position on Poseidon island.


    The test difficulty of Poseidon is divided into yellow level, purple level, black level and red level, which is similar to the level of soul ring.


    Generally, if you pass the test of yellow level, you basically stop at the seven ring soul saint in this life.


    The limit of a soul master who has passed the purple level test is the eight ring soul duel.


    Soul masters who can pass the black level test can basically reach the realm of nine ring Title Douluo.


    The soul master who passed the red level test, there is only one poseide on the whole Poseidon island.


    Posisi is the great sacrifice of Poseidon island. Her soul power is as high as 99. On Poseidon Island, even the two extreme douras, qiandaoliu and Tang Chen, can''t beat her.


    Dai mubai took a step forward and said, "we admire the reputation of Poseidon island and want to pass the test of Poseidon and join Poseidon island."


    The middle-aged sea soul master in yellow looked at the ten people in the line, and a touch of disdain flashed on his face. He said faintly, "are you a land soul master?"


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "can''t the land soul master accept the test of the sea god?"


    He doesn''t remember such a rule on Poseidon island.


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "this is just my advice to you. The test of Lord Poseidon is that our sea soul masters can pass only after a narrow escape, not to mention your land soul masters?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "do you mean that the Sea God deliberately killed the land soul master?"


    "I......" the man opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Is there something wrong with this brain circuit?


    I warned him that the test of Poseidon was very difficult and close to death. As a result, he asked me if Poseidon was careless about human life


    Am I special


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, stepped aside and said, "if you want to go, go. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "please give me a way, uncle. We''re new here. Don''t violate any taboos on Poseidon island."


    The middle-aged man saw that ye Hai''s attitude was pretty good. His face relaxed a little and said, "in fact, there are no taboos on Poseidon island. Every place is guarded by a soul master. You can''t get in if you want to."


    Ye Hai nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, I don''t need you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The middle-aged man just took half a step. He looked back at Ye Hai and said angrily, "boy, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Hai gave him a strange look and said, "how did I fool you? If you want to lead the way, I won''t stop you. Lead the way. "


    The middle-aged man: "


    He looked straight at Ye Hai for a long time. He couldn''t understand that people''s brain circuits could be so strange


    But when he thought carefully, it seemed that ye Hai''s answer had no problem, which made him look confused.


    He is neither leading nor not leading now.


    Ye Hai didn''t stop much. He took Tang San and others to the island.


    When he was far away from the Yellow Sea soul masters, ye Haicai said faintly, "those soul masters are not smart..."


    Tang San knew that ye Haigang was testing the middle-aged soul master, so they didn''t speak. They always asked Ye hai to talk to the middle-aged soul master.


    Tang San opened his mouth. Before he spoke, he listened to Ye Hai continue: "it''s almost like you..."


    Tang San: "


    Dai mubai: "


    Dance: "


    This sentence offended nine people at once, and there was no one.


    Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and said, "if we can''t beat you, we will definitely join hands and beat you into a pig''s head."


    Ye Hai kept walking and said with a light smile, "then practice hard, or if you want to beat me, you may have to wait until I''m too old to walk..."


    "Well, that''s not right. I think I may live longer than you..."


    Tang San: "


    Dai mubai: "


    Dance: "

 Chapter 314

    Walking into the forest, ye Hai immediately felt a freshness coming from his face, as if it could make people reborn, and make people feel refreshed from body to mind.


    After thinking, the middle-aged man went to Ye Hai and showed him the way.


    After all, ye Hai and others are not people on Poseidon Island, so it''s not good for them to walk around.


    Seven or eight sea soul masters in yellow were at the front, followed by Ye Hai and others. They were speechless all the way, and they soon walked out of the forest.


    Before walking out of the forest, the middle-aged man looked back at Ye Hai and said, "if you regret it, it''s still time. Once you accept the test of Lord Poseidon, you must not quit halfway. I think your cultivation is good. Don''t think you are a cultivation genius and don''t pay attention to the test. The test of Lord Poseidon has nothing to do with your cultivation, even if you are the sixth ring soul emperor, Lord Poseidon''s test may also be to let you kill a 100000 year old soul beast... "


    Except ye Hai, other people''s faces suddenly changed. Tang San couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai. Among the people present, except ye Hai, no one could resist the soul beast of 100000 years.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "uncle, thank you for your kindness, but I think the purpose of Lord Poseidon''s test is to find out the people who sincerely worship him and spread his reputation, rather than deliberately setting up obstacles to let people die. Since Lord Poseidon''s test does not contain malice, we are confident to pass the test."


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Ye Hai with more appreciation. If he could understand this in a short time, the young man''s wisdom was quite high.


    Although he had the intention to frighten these people just now, it was also a fact that the sea god''s test was difficult to pass, which was only slightly exaggerated by him.


    He glanced at Ye Hai and just wanted to say something. Suddenly he thought of Ye Hai''s incredible brain circuit just now. He wisely shut his mouth, turned his head and stepped out of the forest.


    Behind the forest is a small pool.


    The pool is small, about 500 meters in diameter. In the middle of the pool, there is a circular platform on which stands a very strange stone column.


    The stone column is like a sharp cone piercing the sky. A special pattern is carved at the top of the sharp cone, and countless complex and cumbersome lines are engraved on the whole column body.


    Ye Hai''s eyes fell under the stone pillar. There sat a man with his eyes half open and half closed, as if he were meditating and practicing.


    The clothes of the figure under the stone pillar are black.


    The pool is surrounded by forests. It is an inland pool, but it is surprising that the pool has no wind and waves from time to time, as if it is connected with the outside sea.


    "This is the sea in the sea. This stone pillar is the holy pillar of Haima, one of the seven holy pillars of Poseidon island. The seven holy pillars are a great miracle left by Lord Poseidon in the world. With divine power, any holy pillar can test foreign soul masters. You will get the test of Lord Poseidon here. "


    The middle-aged man first whispered an explanation to Ye Hai and others, then took a step forward, raised his voice, and said to the figure in black under the stone pillar: "Mr. Haima, an external land soul master came to accept the test, please allow."


    The figure in black sitting under the stone pillar suddenly opened his eyes, which were half open and half closed, just like two flashes of lightning!


    Ye Hai quietly stood in front of the crowd and looked at the figure in black. They looked at each other at a distance of more than 200 meters.


    This is a title Douluo!


    Tang San and others had a flash of insight in their hearts. Although they didn''t see the eyes passing through the void like lightning, it was not difficult to guess with Ye Hai''s reaction and the respectful eyes of the middle-aged man in yellow next to them.


    Haima Douluo was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that the young man opposite could look at him calmly.


    A moment later, he suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that the little guys have good potential this time. Come here, cross the sea and come to the seahorse holy column, and you will be qualified to get the test."


    After that, the hippocampal holy column behind him took the top of the holy column as the center, and suddenly spread a circular barrier, which was parallel to the small pool below. The height was the height of the hippocampal holy column, which was about ten meters by visual inspection.


    Ye Hai sensed that the circular barrier was quite strong, which could not be broken by the soul master under the title Douluo. In other words, Tang San and others could only move within the range of ten meters, which greatly compressed the space that Tang San and others could dodge.


    If the pool is calm, it''s OK, but listening to the tone of Haima holy column, the test will not be so simple.


    Of course, this test must be based on their own strength. It should be at the level that several people can pass with all their efforts.


    Ye Hai nodded, retreated to one side, let out the scene in front of Tang San and said, "Xiao San or mubai went up first, went to test, and others looked carefully."


    Tang San pondered for a moment and said, "let me go first. My blue silver grass is suitable for a variety of terrain and is more suitable for sea combat than mubai."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, Oscar gives Xiao San a ''Mushroom Sausage''."


    "I have a mushroom sausage."


    Oscar had a sacred expression on his face and said an obscene spell.


    A "Mushroom Sausage" appeared in Oscar''s hand. Tang San took over the "Mushroom Sausage". A dark blue blue silver grass appeared in his left hand. A circle of soul rings rose from his feet. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and red. As soon as the six soul rings appeared, Tang San ran up a few steps and stepped directly on the pool!


    Unexpectedly, Tang San, with his momentum, kept stepping on the water and ran towards the holy column of Haima step by step!


    Tang San stepped on the water with this weak water tension!


    Ye Hai commented: "don''t underestimate Xiao San''s'' walking on the water '', his strength is now slightly worse than mubai. Except mubai, no one can learn his methods. He can run on the water with the power of terror, but you can''t."


    After ye Hai said two words, a wave up to five meters rolled up on the pool and photographed Tang San. Under the water near Tang San, a deep shadow flashed, as if brewing an attack.


    Tang San remained unmoved and continued to run in the direction of Haima holy column.


    Tang San can now run on the water with one breath. If this breath dissipates, he can no longer maintain it and is bound to fall into the water.


    And the things in the water will never let him easily surface again.


    Soon, Tang San ran to a place less than 20 meters away from the holy column of Haima.

 Chapter 315

    At this moment, a huge shadow came out of the water and rushed at Tang San running on the water.


    When Tang San set foot on the water, he bit the "flying Mushroom Sausage" in his mouth. Although it was not elegant to have a "Mushroom Sausage" in his mouth, it was indeed the most convenient way.


    At this time, seeing an attack under the water, Tang Sanli immediately swallowed the "flying mushroom intestines", jumped up, avoided the attack under him, then avoided a water wave attack and landed on the round platform.


    After Tang San landed on the platform, the water waves and the attacks under the water disappeared, and the water surface became calm again.


    Ye Hai and others saw clearly every movement of Tang San in the process, and also saw what attacked Tang San under the water. They were several large seahorses. Judging from their attack power, they had about a thousand years of cultivation.


    Tang San and others are not afraid of the soul beasts who have been cultivated for thousands of years. Tang San, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, the most powerful of the seven monsters, can even be solved within three moves,


    But here is in the water. They are land soul masters. They can''t stay for a long time. They will fall into the water as soon as they stop. It''s more difficult to give full play to their strength when they fall into the water, so they can only hide or resist the past.


    Under the dual attack of water waves and seahorses under the water, it is really difficult for ordinary soul masters.


    However, for Shrek seven monsters, it is still within the scope of dealing with.


    Ye Hai glanced back at the others and said, "next, Zhuqing."


    After Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit became a "silver moon envoy", his strength soared, even better than Dai mubai. Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing is an agile soul master, which can provide some experience for Zhu Zhuyun, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang.


    "OK."


    Zhu Zhuqing answered, and a beautiful shadow appeared behind her. Six soul rings, two yellow, two purple, two black, rose from the soles of her feet.


    "Do you want Mushroom Sausage?"


    Asked Oscar subconsciously.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Oscar coldly and said, "keep it for yourself."


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing''s body almost turned into a purple lightning, which directly shot at the round platform in the middle of the pool. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhu Zhuqing crossed a third of the distance.


    "Sleeping trough! When did Zhuqing change so fast? After waiting with Ye Haidai for a long time, has it become the shape of Ye Hai... Cough, speed, speed... "


    As soon as Oscar said two words, he felt a cold light in front of him, which made him stiff and quickly changed his words.


    The huge seahorse came out of the water and spouted a column of water from his mouth, hitting Zhu Zhuqing''s only way.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is so fast that these seahorses can''t accurately hit her body. We can only stop her in this way.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s purple light flashed on her body, and two huge wings appeared behind her. With one wing, her body flashed three times in a row, and quickly approached the round platform.


    When she was ten meters away from the round platform, Zhu Zhuqing''s momentum was exhausted and she was about to fall into the water. The yellow light on her body flashed again, which forced Zhu Zhuqing''s body to rush out again and land firmly on the round platform.


    Finally, this is Zhu Zhuqing''s first soul skill, Youming sudden stab.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing fall on the platform, ye Hai shook his head slightly. Zhu Zhuqing broke through the past by force with her terrible speed and two soul skills. There is no way for people to imitate.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "mubai, you go with your wife. It should be no problem to take a ''Mushroom Sausage'' alone."


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "Ye Hai, you despise me too much. At least I''m also the sixth ring soul emperor. Can I be baffled by this difficulty? Just look! "


    Ye Hai watched Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun step onto the water, then turned back and said to Bai Chenxiang, "do you come by yourself or let the fat man help you?"


    Bai Chenxiang is no more than the Fourth Ring soul sect. She can''t lift her head in front of a group of sixth ring soul emperors, but she also has her own pride, that is, she will never allow others'' pity.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll do it myself!"


    With that, the figure moved and stepped on the pool.


    Ye Hai glanced at the anxious Ma Hongjun and said, "go, what are you waiting for? Wait for your wife? "


    Ma Hongjun was stunned for a moment, and immediately his face was overjoyed. A hot breath diffused from him and quickly chased Bai Chenxiang away.


    Ye Hai finally looked at Oscar and said, "you go too. You have a mirror intestine. I won''t take you."


    Oscar smiled, took out a mirror intestine made of Zhu Zhuqing''s blood, swallowed it, and stepped on the water behind Ma Hongjun.


    Starting from Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun, Bai Chenxiang, Ma Hongjun and Oscar started at an interval of a few seconds. At this time, Dai mubai had not reached the end, and Oscar had already run a third of the way.


    There are less than ten seahorses on the surface and underground. Five people act at the same time, greatly reducing the attacks that everyone can withstand.


    Everyone used their soul skills one after another, and the whole water surface became brilliant. The lights of gold, purple, red and white bloomed at the same time, just like lighting huge fireworks on the water surface.


    Except that Bai Chenxiang almost fell into the water and was helped by Ma Hongjun from the back before reaching the round platform, the others easily reached the round platform.


    So far, except ye Hai, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong, all the others have successfully reached the round platform in the middle of the pool.


    The scene of five people passing through the pool in formation just now made Haima Douluo feel a little amazing. He was silent for a moment and said to Tang San, who first arrived at the round platform:


    "Who came up with the way? He is very resourceful. If his cultivation is not low, I''m afraid he can get the test above the black level."


    Tang San said: "black level examination... It was the young man by the pool who came up with this method."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Haima Douluo feels that the young man seems a little disappointed when he says "black assessment"


    Haima Douluo thinks this is impossible. After all, being able to complete the "black level examination" means that the title Douluo is expected. If you complete the "black level six examination", it is even expected to surpass level 95 and become a super Douluo!


    Looking at the world, there are more than ten super Douluo on the whole Douluo continent. If you can complete the "black level assessment" and at least one title Douluo is the bottom, what''s not satisfied?


    So seahorse Douluo felt that he must have felt wrong.


    He turned his eyes to the young man opposite. He couldn''t help looking forward to how the other party would pass the test


    At this time, Ning Rongrong also looked at Ye Hai and said:


    "How do we get there?"

 Chapter 316

    Ye Hai didn''t answer, but looked at Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu just looked at Ye Hai and understood his idea. She looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "Ye Hai and I can perform martial soul fusion skills. It''s no problem to cross the distance of more than 200 meters. Do you want to join us?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Rongrong immediately thought of the scene when Xiaowu and ye Hai''s martial soul fusion skills killed the four sides in the mainland elite soul master competition. The next moment, she turned her mouth and said, "what''s great!"


    She has always been bitter about ye Hai and other people''s martial soul fusion skills, especially Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu!


    Xiaowu raised her eyebrows and said, "well, since it''s nothing great, my brother and I have passed by. Wait here yourself!"


    Then he took Ye Hai''s hand and left.


    Ning Rongrong also took Ye Hai''s hand and said, "why do you let Ye Hai go, he will go, and I won''t let him go!"


    Xiaowu turned back and said, "he''s my brother. Of course, he listens to me and doesn''t listen to me. Do you want to listen to you, an outsider?"


    Ning Rongrong said angrily, "don''t be unreasonable because he is your brother. It is clear that we first carried out the martial soul fusion technology!"


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "when I met my brother, you were still squatting on the ground playing with mud. Who was unreasonable?"


    "You!"


    Ning Rongrong angrily pointed to Xiaowu and was too angry to speak. After a while, when ye Hai wanted to mediate between them, Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "can I also bow down to you?"


    Ye Haigang almost swallowed what he said, and even almost choked.


    The little dance smiled and said with some sarcasm: "dream, I''m my brother''s only sister, you can''t add it!"


    Ye Hai held Xiaowu''s hand in one hand and Ning Rongrong in the other, and said, "well, go there first. It''s easy to make others laugh if you quarrel over this little thing."


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong hummed at the same time. They didn''t look at each other, but they didn''t quarrel anymore.


    Xiaowu held Ye Hai''s hand, and the two burst out in pink and gold at the same time, reflecting most of the pool into pink and gold. The next moment, a pair of "crystal dance shoes" appeared at Xiaowu''s feet. She held Ye Hai in her right hand and Ning Rongrong in her left hand. After flashing three times, she reached the round platform in the center of the pool.


    The way ye Hai came over was the most smoke-free and relaxed. It was as easy as taking a few steps and coming over.


    Haima Douluo looked at Ye Hai with appreciation and said, "it''s good."


    Ye Hai just glanced at Haima Douluo and looked away. Haima Douluo was not even a super Douluo. He dared to say "good" to him in the tone of his elders


    If ye Hai shows his strength, I don''t know if he will frighten Haima Douluo to lie on the ground


    Haima Douluo just praised Ye Hai and turned his eyes to Tang San and others. His voice was a little higher and said: "at your age, you can reach the cultivation of the sixth ring soul emperor. You are a rare talented soul master both on the mainland and in the sea, but the test of Lord Poseidon is extremely difficult. Even if you die for it, it is possible, Let me ask you one last question, are you sure you want to accept the test of Lord Poseidon? "


    The crowd nodded and said, "sure."


    "Well, you come here one by one to accept the test of Lord Poseidon."


    Seahorse Douluo said.


    Tang San was the first to set foot on the central platform. He subconsciously wanted to be the first to go up. At this time, Dai mubai pressed his shoulder. Tang San turned around and looked at Dai mubai puzzled.


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "I''ll try it first. You and ye Hai should come out at the end."


    Tang San took a step back and asked Dai mubai to come forward. In his heart, they all have to accept the assessment of Poseidon anyway. It doesn''t matter who comes first.


    Dai mubai stepped forward, smiled and said to Haima Douluo, "this elder, before accepting the test, I want to ask a question."


    Seahorse Douluo nodded slightly and said, "well, you say."


    Dai mubai said: "there should be many people who want to accept Poseidon''s assessment when they come to Poseidon island. There must be people who are plotting against us, but I just saw that the elders didn''t ask us what we came for. I want to ask, how does Poseidon Island distinguish the people who accept Poseidon''s assessment, whether they have goodwill or malice?"


    Dai mubai asked this question, not to remind the other party that they should be tested, but to observe the other party''s reaction through this question to determine whether Poseidon island is malicious to them.


    After all, Poseidon island has the reputation of "Devil Island". They don''t want to accept the so-called "Poseidon assessment" so plainly.


    Haima Douluo pondered for a moment and said, "you don''t know that this holy pillar has the power of a God. It can peep into the original heart of the people under examination and put forward corresponding questions. If people who are malicious to Poseidon Island accept the examination, there is likely to be a problem such as'' killing a 100000 year old soul beast at the Sixth Ring Road ''."


    Dai mubai heard the speech and said piously: "I see. Lord Poseidon''s divine power is unpredictable. It''s unimaginable that he can do this step."


    Haima Douluo heard Dai mubai''s compliment and smiled. His expression was very useful.


    Tang San pulled at the corners of his mouth, moved his lips, and said, "mubai, if you open your eyes and lie in front of the holy pillar, you won''t be afraid to give you a very difficult assessment in a while?"


    Dai mubai just took a step and heard Tang San''s voice. He slipped and almost fell. He looked back at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, why don''t... You come first?"


    Tang San stepped back and said, "you''d better go. I''ll see it first."


    Dai mubai looked at Tang San bitterly, nervously walked to the holy column, took a deep breath of the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart under the pressure, and said, "senior, I''m ready."


    Haima Douluo''s right hand pressed on the Haima holy column behind him. A blue light lit up from the Haima holy column. He pointed to Dai mubai, and the blue light separated and hit Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai''s whole body tightened, and the voice of Haima Douluo sounded: "relax, this is just the light of detection. It is to formulate the standard of your assessment difficulty, and it won''t hurt you."


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai''s body relaxed slowly, but his heart was always clenched. He was really afraid to give him a super difficult assessment as Tang San said


    The blue light fell on Dai mubai, and the color changed constantly. Blue, white, yellow and purple stayed on purple for a moment and turned black!

 Chapter 317

    "Black assessment!"


    Haima Douluo is not calm. On the whole Poseidon Island, there are only seven soul masters who have passed the black level assessment in the past century. He didn''t expect that the first person in this group of young people can get the black level assessment!


    Haima Douluo just saw clearly that this young man called "wearing mubai" is not the most gifted. The man with blue hair and the girl with purple clothes and cool temperament are more talented than wearing mubai.


    Moreover, except for the girl who wears white clothes and is several years older than others, as well as the girl who looks firm and has firm eyes, no one is worse than Dai mubai.


    Including Dai mubai, there are eight soul masters with black level assessment talent!


    Thinking of this number, even Haima Douluo felt dizzy. There were only seven soul masters with black level assessment in the past hundred years, and now there are eight at one time!


    There are even soul masters who may exceed the black level assessment talent


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help feeling incredible.


    Haima Douluo was stunned. The holy pillar behind him changed with the light on Dai mubai, and soon became black. The light also spread to the top with the change of color.


    Dai mubai''s body was synchronized with the light on the holy column. The black light soon spread to the top of the holy column, and the complex lines on the holy column all glittered with black light.


    At the next moment, these lines suddenly lit up, and all the black light fused into six rays, which shot into Dai mubai''s eyebrows, forming a six awn star in Dai mubai''s eyebrows.


    Dai mubai closed his eyes and felt it, then opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the incredible eyes of Haima Douluo. Dai mubai hesitated: "elder, is there anything wrong?"


    Haima Douluo took back his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "I''m two lower than you in the black level six test. Only Hailong Douluo successfully passed the black level six test. Now he is a 95 level Title Douluo..."


    "The black level six test means the difficulty of life and death. This is not a good thing for you, but the assessment of Lord Poseidon has been set and cannot be changed. Now you can only expect your own luck to be good enough..."


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai looked relaxed. As long as there were no problems in the assessment, as for the difficult problems, they were originally trained for their origin. If they could pass easily, they could not play the role of experience at all.


    Or it can be said that the harder the better.


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head and said, "next."


    The second one is not Zhu Zhuyun who follows Dai mubai, but Ma Hongjun who lags behind Zhu Zhuyun several steps.


    He grabbed the front and said, "boss Dai can get the black six test. I think I can do it. Let me try first."


    Zhu Zhuyun, who had just taken a step, took back his steps.


    Haima Douluo saw that these young people took the difficulty of assessment as the performance of talent, and began to be competitive. He couldn''t help shaking his head and shining again.


    The light on Ma Hongjun''s body changed at the same speed as Dai mubai, and soon became black. At the same time, the black light covered the whole holy column, and then merged into six lights, which hit Ma Hongjun''s eyebrows.


    "Another black six!"


    Seahorse Douluo stared.


    Although he was prepared, he still couldn''t believe it when he saw another black six test with his own eyes.


    However, Haima Douluo was just surprised, so he waved Ma Hongjun back and asked the people behind to come up.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang in the back didn''t have black level assessment. One was purple level 4 and the other was purple Level 3, which made Haima Douluo a little relieved.


    However, Ning Rongrong, the next player to play, almost let Haima Douluo jump up directly!


    The light that fell on Ning Rongrong almost turned black in the blink of an eye. After two breaths, the black became deeper and deeper. At a certain moment, it suddenly turned into a blood red.


    At the same time, the light on the seahorse holy column also turned blood red, and the color of blood rushed into the sky to illuminate this pool.


    "Red... Red assessment?"


    Seahorse Douluo swallowed his saliva hard. He felt his throat dry. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    In the past hundred years, only posisi, the great sacrifice, has completed the red level assessment. He didn''t expect that there would be a red level assessment in front of this group of young men and women!


    Haima Douluo took a deep breath and slowly calmed his shock.


    However, when he saw that the red light fused into eight rays into Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, he couldn''t help being shocked again.


    Red eight!


    In those years, the great sacrifice to posisi was just this assessment. I didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of me had such potential.


    The tone of Haima Douluo was respectful and said, "the guest''s assessment is grade 8 red. Please wait a moment and let the next soul master come up."


    Ning Rongrong proudly walked back and said, "I said I must be better than Dai mubai''s fancy radish and fat man''s colluding little prince... HMM..."


    Ning Rongrong''s mouth was covered by Ye Hai and said that Dai mubai didn''t care because Dai mubai didn''t care. Zhu Zhuyun obeyed Dai mubai and wouldn''t break up with him because of this.


    But Ma Hongjun can''t. He finally takes heart. He really likes a girl. Ning Rongrong''s sentence is likely to minimize Bai Chenxiang''s perception of Ma Hongjun.


    After all, after living together for several years, ye Hai thinks it''s better to help Ma Hongjun.


    Fortunately, Ning Rongrong said "fat man" and said it with pride. We basically didn''t call Ma Hongjun "fat man" along the way, and there is room for relaxation.


    However, Bai Chenxiang''s impression of Ma Hongjun becomes worse, which is also absolute. After all, no one is stupid


    Ning Rongrong walks behind Ye Hai with her head down. She also knows that she seems to have gone too far. Ma Hongjun finally meets someone she really likes. If she is broken up, Ma Hongjun won''t duel with her real person


    "Don''t worry, fat man, even if women all over the world don''t like you, I will always be by your side."


    Oscar hugged Ma Hongjun and said.


    Ma Hongjun: "


    I, NIMA


    Ning Rongrong leaned out his head behind Ye Hai and looked ahead.


    She saw Ma Hongjun''s face turn white in an instant, then turn black, then turn red again, and finally turn black at the bottom of the pot. He gave Oscar a hard look, and then went to Bai Chenxiang and said:


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me..."

 Chapter 318

    Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang didn''t make trouble. Haima Douluo is still here. They are not too presumptuous, but Bai Chenxiang is much colder when he looks at Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun looks at Oscar with a gloomy face.


    Oscar walked up to the seahorse pillar without blushing and jumping, and said, "senior, I''m ready to start."


    Without saying a word, seahorse Douluo pulled a light and hit Oscar.


    Oscar''s light changed several times and finally settled on black without breaking into red.


    Six rays of light shot from the seahorse column into Oscar''s eyebrows.


    "Black six test..."


    Oscar whispered with some regret, "I thought it would be better than the talent of fat people, but I didn''t expect it to be the same..."


    Ma Hongjun''s forehead was blue and his fist was rattling. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "roll down and let the next person come!"


    Oscar smiled and walked back.


    Haima Douluo looked at this group of young people and felt a little emotion. Of the ten people, six have passed the test. Of the six people, three are black level six, one is red level assessment exceeding black level assessment, and two are purple level assessment. The quality of this group of people is really surprisingly high.


    Only Ye Hai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu have not been assessed by Poseidon.


    Ye Hai''s eyes turned on Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Zhu Qing goes first. Xiao San, you''re behind Zhu Qing."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s talent is higher than Ning Rongrong, but he certainly can''t get the "nine tests of Poseidon". If he talks about talent alone, Tang San is almost at the same level as Zhu Zhuqing, but Tang San has the same thing that others don''t have, that is, the "cover of the vast sea and heaven", that is, the heart of Poseidon.


    This is also the real reason why Tang San was able to get the "nine tests of Poseidon".


    If Tang San didn''t have the "heaven and earth cover of the vast sea", the people inside would most likely get the "nine tests of the sea god". The people who won the inheritance of the sea god are ye Hai and Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu''s body has been remolded by "lovesickness and heartbreaking red", and a trace of divinity has been used to integrate soul and flesh. Her current body is pure like a baby, which can be said to be a "congenital body". Such a body, coupled with strong talents, is more suitable for inheriting the position of God than Tang San.


    Not to mention Ye Hai, the soul power of level 70 can fight the limit duel of level 99. He is the most talented person in this group.


    Ye Hai ranked himself and Xiaowu behind Tang San for fear of affecting Tang San''s throne. Otherwise, if the Sea God saw a more suitable one, don''t want Tang San, won''t Tang San cry to death?


    Zhu Zhuqing also got the eighth grade red test. After she retired, Tang San took a deep breath and walked forward.


    It''s really a group of little monsters... Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help thinking, and then he stretched out his hand and pointed at Tang San.


    The light fell on Tang San. Almost for a moment, it directly turned into strong black. Then, the black continued to change. After a breath, it turned into red. The red was very strong, covering all the more than ten people present with a layer of bright red.


    But this was not over yet. Tang Sanzhi felt that something in the sea seemed to be touched. The red light on his body rose into the sky, and so did the red light on the holy column. The scope of the red light was larger than that of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing just now, and almost shrouded half of Poseidon island.


    Just when everyone thought the change had stopped, the red light suddenly changed into brilliant gold. The scope of the light was expanded and completely shrouded the whole Poseidon island!


    On the whole Poseidon Island, people, forests, the sea in the sea, and all other things are covered with a layer of golden light.


    At the same time, a majestic and magnificent breath diffused from the seahorse holy column and spread to every corner of Poseidon Island, making all sea soul masters want to worship!


    The brilliant golden light suddenly converged into nine beams and hit the center of Tang San''s eyebrows. In the center of Tang San''s eyebrows, a golden Trident was formed.


    When all the phenomena disappeared, Haima Douluo looked at Tang San in a daze. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He knows the black assessment and the red assessment, but what is the golden assessment?


    Haima Douluo has stayed in Poseidon island for decades and has never seen such a strange examination.


    Tang San returned to his senses and said, "elder, what is this golden examination? It seems that I need to complete nine examinations before I can pass. I wonder if senior can answer it for me. "


    "This......" seahorse Douluo was speechless for a moment.


    Haima Douluo scratched his head and felt a little headache.


    "You don''t have to be difficult for him. After Lord Poseidon established Poseidon Island, you appeared for the first time..." a magnetic female voice came from a distance. When the first word "you" was still very far away, but when the last word "now" sounded, a red figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Her whole body was shrouded in a red robe. She couldn''t see her specific figure clearly, but she was very tall. Her sea blue hair was softly draped behind her. Her facial features were soft and moist, just like the feeling of the sea. She looked only about 30 years old, holding a power staff, and her dark blue eyes looked at Tang San tightly.


    "See great sacrifice!"


    Haima Douluo saluted.


    Great sacrifice, posisi.


    Ye Hai looked at Posey and compared her with bidong. He found that Posey''s temperament was more outstanding than bidong, but the delicacy of his facial features was not as good as bidong.


    Posisi is a figure of the previous generation of bidong. He belongs to the same generation as Tang Chen and qiandaoliu. He should be more than 100 years old.


    Posisi stared at the golden Trident mark in Tang Sanmei''s heart for a moment, smiled and said, "young man, what you got is the ''Poseidon nine tests''. I stayed on Poseidon island for more than 100 years, and finally waited until you. Can you tell me your origin?"


    Tang San saluted respectfully and said, "younger Tang San, my great grandfather''s name is Tang Chen."


    Posisi''s figure moved and suddenly appeared on the side of Tang San. Without receiving his gift, posisi said slightly surprised, "are you Tang Chen''s great grandson?"


    Tang San said, "yes."


    Posisi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Tang Chen''s great grandchildren have been there for more than 100 years... Well, you don''t have to be polite. You should remember that no one on Poseidon island is qualified to accept your courtesy, including me."


    Tang San looked at Posey in surprise and said, "why?"

 Chapter 319

    Why?


    This idea also appeared in the hearts of all the people except ye Hai. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also got the eighth grade red examination, but they didn''t get such treatment. Why did they get the treatment that they couldn''t even get a big offering after only one more examination?


    Poseide looked at Tang San and said faintly, "because the significance of the existence of Poseidon island is to find the person who can get the ''Poseidon nine tests'', that is, you. The whole Poseidon Island exists for you. Who else can bear your courtesy?"


    Tang San was surprised to digest Posey''s words. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Ye Hai, "Xiao San, the cow forced ha, the whole Poseidon Island exists for you."


    Tang San was interrupted and said with a bitter smile, "brother Hai, don''t be kidding. I''m a six ring soul emperor. How can he de make the whole Poseidon Island exist for me."


    Posisi said to hippocampal Douro, "Eurasia, pass my order. These ten people are the distinguished guests of the island. No one should neglect or offend them. In addition to not helping them complete the assessment, they must meet all their conditions. They can live in your hippocampal city... And, call the other six people tomorrow to discuss in the sea temple."


    After that, Posey finally took a look at Tang San. His figure fluctuated and disappeared.


    Ye Hai quietly looked at the position where Posey had just stood, and his heart moved slightly. In the sea, the strength shown by Posey should be above the level 99 limit Douluo. If he was on the sea, ye Hai might not be able to beat Posey.


    Haima Douluo took a deep look at Tang San. He knew that the great sacrifice came here just now for the young man in front of him. The great sacrifice said that ten people would become distinguished guests. It was also because the young man even came forward. Even if he didn''t know what the other party''s assessment was, he should know that it was definitely a big deal.


    Haima Douluo said politely, "this VIP, please go down and wait for a while. When these two VIPs finish the test, I will lead you to Haima city."


    Tang San nodded and stepped back.


    "Little dance, go."


    Ye Hai said.


    Xiaowu smiled and walked forward.


    Haima Douluo pointed to the dance and a blue light hit the dance.


    The light on Xiaowu suddenly flared, and soon turned into black, and then turned into red. The red fluctuated a few times. When everyone''s heart was raised, the light finally fixed into red and did not continue to turn into gold.


    Haima Douluo subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He only felt that the Poseidon test was particularly painful. If it hadn''t been for the great sacrifice just now, he would have thought that these were heinous sinners, which would lead to Poseidon''s anger and let these people get the assessment of difficulty above black level.


    At an inexplicable height, a man with sea blue hair was closing his eyes and feeling something. He murmured: "there is the smell of Luocha and the smell of soul animals. Is it the resurrection of soul animals? Who is willing to give up the inheritance of gods to save a soul beast? "


    "Talent is good, but it''s almost interesting. It''s not as good as the little guy with the heart of Poseidon just now."


    After that, he was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation. He quickly closed his eyes and felt it.


    In his vague induction, a figure curling up and roaring violently, a golden chair emitting a strong and domineering smell, and a heart beating with a terrible smell appeared in front of him. Although these three shadows are very weak now, they give him an inexplicable feeling of panic.


    Over time, these three shadows can definitely grow into terrible things!


    "Lying trough!"


    The man with sea blue hair shouted in amazement, and then surprised and said, "I found the treasure!"


    He felt it carefully, but his eyebrows frowned.


    "Sansheng Wu soul..." he murmured, "there is the breath of Shura and Luocha..."


    "These two guys found out earlier than me..."


    He pondered for a while, patted his head and said, "Hey, since there are already two guys on him, I''ll reduce the difficulty..."


    Then, with a finger in his right hand, a blue light fell into the ground and flashed away.


    At the same time, ye Hai, who was standing in front of the holy column of the seahorse, almost didn''t blink, and directly turned into red. Seeing that red was about to develop towards gold, everyone stared at it.


    However, the next moment, red directly turned into blue, just like the ocean, the feeling of deep and vast flashed away, and a blue light entered the eyebrows of Ye Hai.


    A message appeared in Ye Hai''s mind: a test of the sea god!


    Poseidon 1 test: reach the deepest part of the sea£¨ Note: you can get a right. You can choose to assess with another soul master at the same time. If you succeed, you will get the same reward as the other party. If you fail, there will be no punishment.)


    When ye Hai saw the information of "sea god test", the corners of his mouth twitched.


    To tell you the truth, the sea god


    A little shameless.


    With the strength of Yehai, it seems that some people can''t reach the deepest part of the sea. The pressure in the 10000 meter deep sea can reach the intensity of 1000 atmospheres.


    Although Ye Hai''s physical strength is already very strong, he still can''t reach the strength of 1000 atmospheres. According to his estimation, he can go deep into about two or three kilometers at most.


    But it''s not afraid. Poseidon has made a perfect growth plan for him.


    If your strength is not enough, you will be assessed with others. Success will be rewarded, failure will not be punished. If your strength is strong, you will be assessed with people with strong strength. If your strength is not strong enough, you will be assessed with people with weak strength


    In short, no matter whether ye Hai is strong or weak now, the assessment of Poseidon can make ye Hai grow up all the way. Although the assessment is only a few words, it takes into account most of the situation, which can be said to be extremely humanized.


    Of course, this also proves that Poseidon really hopes that ye Hai will pass his assessment and become his successor.


    The examination given by Luocha God was to pass through the entrance of the abyss and enter the abyss. Ye Hai felt that there should be a certain danger opposite the abyss, but Luocha God was not so "shameless". Luocha God reduced the difficulty and did not leave him a "growth plan", but let him grow naturally.


    Although the sea god''s test is a little shameless, but


    "Hehe, I like..."


    Ye Hai smiled.


    Ye Hai didn''t ask the confused seahorse Douluo, but withdrew.


    This makes Haima Douluo relieved, because he doesn''t know what the Blu ray assessment is

 Chapter 320

    Haima Douluo made an invitation gesture and said:


    "Distinguished guests, please follow me. I''ll take you to Haima city."


    With a wave of his right hand, Haima Douluo condensed the sea water on the other side of the pool into a sea blue "bridge", extending directly from the round platform to one end deep into the forest.


    Haima Douluo stepped on this "bridge" that can accommodate two people in parallel, followed by Ye Hai and others.


    Out of the pool, there was a sea soul master in yellow standing on both sides. Haima Douluo waved and motioned for these distinguished guests to lead by himself.


    With a smile on his face, Haima Douluo said: "distinguished guests, among the ten of you, except that the last distinguished guest is an unknown blue examination, others are also the lowest purple grade three examination. You need to complete an examination every year, that is, you need to stay here for at least three years, and others will stay longer..."


    "Haima city will be the place where distinguished guests will live for a long time in the future. Here, any of your requirements will be met. After staying in Haima City, you can decide when to start the test."


    "In addition, distinguished guests can go anywhere except the forbidden area in the center, but please don''t block the mark on your forehead. It''s a symbol of your identity."


    A roadside said that after walking in the forest for a short time, they came out of the forest.


    At first light, a small city appeared. The city wall was only five meters high, not high, and the city was not large. It was much smaller than notting City, the first city Ye Hai entered.


    Haima Douluo explained: "this is the Haima city I am in charge of. There are seven cities in Haishen island. Each Saint Zhu Douluo is in charge of one city. At present, Haima city has about 1000 people, but there are all daily needs. You can rest assured to live here."


    After entering Haima City, Haima Douluo placed Ye Hai and others in the city hall where he was located. Because Haima Douluo could not leave the holy pillar for too long, Haima Douluo left Haima city and went to Haima holy pillar after conveying the information of Ye Hai and other distinguished guests.


    The city Lord''s mansion is a three-story building. Haima Douluo gives the whole three floors to Ye Hai and others. There are more than ten rooms here, and there is a huge living room in the middle. Haima Douluo is very polite to Ye Hai and others.


    After Haima Douluo left, Ma Hongjun and others relaxed.


    They sat on the sofa in the huge living room. Ye Hai leaned back, lay on the back of the sofa and said, "it''s a good start to get an assessment easily. Let''s talk about what our assessment is, and then we''ll sum it up."


    Dai mubai said, "my first assessment is called ''crossing the light of the sea god''. What is your assessment?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and everyone except ye Hai all looked at Dai mubai strangely.


    Dai mubai subconsciously touched his face and murmured, "do you finally find that I am more handsome than ye Hai?"


    "Bah! You don''t deserve my brother''s shoes! "


    The little dance spat.


    Dai mubai: "


    Am I special


    Zhu Zhuyun next to Dai mubai said, "my first assessment topic is also ''crossing the light of the sea god''..."


    Others nodded and said, "mine too."


    Dai Mu Baimei picked his head and said, "my first assessment is to cross the light of Poseidon, go to the core forbidden area of Poseidon Island, and climb the 108 steps in front of the forbidden area. The time limit is one year."


    Zhu Zhuyun followed him and said, "my first assessment is to climb the first 72 steps of the forbidden area."


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other. Ning Rongrong said, "my assessment is to climb the first 166 steps of the forbidden area."


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "the same."


    They all looked at Tang San and wanted to see what was different from them.


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "my first assessment is'' crossing the double light of the sea god ''. The assessment content is to climb the first 388 steps of the forbidden area."


    Hearing the speech, Dai mubai and others all took a breath.


    388 steps, where is this double?


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are both "eight tests of red level", which is only one test lower than Tang San, and there are only 166 steps. Tang San is even more than twice as high as them!


    After the shock, they all looked at Ye Hai. There was a more abnormal guy here. Don''t be busy shocked first. Wait until ye Hai finished, and then keep it together.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and pretended to be thinking. After a while, he slowly raised his head, looked at Tang San and others, and said, "step over level 1001 and enter the forbidden area."


    After that, he looked like a dog.


    Originally, he thought that Poseidon gave him the right to take care of him. Unexpectedly, if he wanted to get the reward, he had to actually complete the test.


    For Tang San''s extremely stressful assessment, climbing 388 steps is simply incomparable for ye Hai. If he is the same as Tang San, there is no difference between Ye Hai''s difficulty in completing the assessment and drinking water.


    If you can get a reward in such a simple way, that''s the real benefit.


    At first, ye Hai thought so, but when he took the assessment of Bai Chenxiang as a reference, or the assessment of Tang San as a reference, his assessment would become to climb the 1001 step. He knew that the old man Poseidon was not open to him.


    Sure enough, it''s still the best system father. Other "hanging" are fake!


    When ye Hai said that he would climb the 1001 steps, Tang San''s face twitched and said, "brother Hai, please help yourself. We can''t help you in this matter."


    Others have also helped the forehead one thousand and one steps, which has exceeded their imagination and more than doubled the number of steps than Tang San who got the "Poseidon nine exams". Is this what people can do?


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    Little dance is a little worried.


    Others are also worried about ye Hai.


    Poseidon''s assessment is based on everyone''s talent and strength. Although Ye Hai''s strength is indeed incomparably strong, it''s incredible to climb all the 1001 steps. I''m afraid poseide, the great sacrifice of Poseidon Island, can''t climb to the peak


    Ye Hai stood up and said with ease: "you''d better think about yourself first. Although a year sounds very long, you can know from posisi''s tone that a year is not long. Even if you can complete the assessment, it''s very difficult. We should hurry up. Everyone should prepare today and we''ll go to the forbidden area tomorrow."

 Chapter 321

    The next day, after everyone had dinner in the city master''s house, ye Hai told one of the purple sea soul masters that he wanted to go to the forbidden area.


    Haima Douluo told them before that except for the forbidden area, other places would hang around with them. This time, ye Hai, they are going to the forbidden area. It''s better to say hello to the people here.


    The purple sea soul Master heard that the first assessment of Ye Hai and others was "crossing the light of the sea god". A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. As a defense means of the forbidden area, the power of "the light of the sea god" is naturally very important. However, the first assessment of these people in front of him was to resist the defense means of the forbidden area


    In his opinion, this assessment is absolutely impossible to complete.


    However, the purple sea soul master didn''t say much. After all, this is the other party''s assessment, and the headache is also caused by the other party.


    The purple sea soul master immediately said, "please follow me, distinguished guests. The forbidden area of Poseidon island is in the middle of the whole Poseidon island. It''s 200 miles away from here. We should speed up, otherwise you won''t have much time to get familiar with the light of Poseidon today."


    Ye Hai nodded and said he had no opinion.


    The purple sea soul master nodded slightly, his body changed for a while, covered with fine scales, white, yellow, purple, purple, black and black, and seven soul rings emerged from the soles of his feet.


    Tang San and Dai mubai look at Ye Hai at the same time. This ordinary purple sea soul master is actually a seven ring soul saint, which is somewhat beyond their expectation.


    However, whether the other party is a title Douluo or a seven ring soul Saint makes no difference to Ye Hai. He smiled and said, "please lead the way."


    The purple sea soul master smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    After that, the purple sea soul master ran out like an arrow. Except ye Hai, everyone else showed their martial spirits and followed the purple sea soul master.


    The purple sea soul master thought that these young people were unlikely to keep up with him. After all, these people were so young that he could not subconsciously overestimate them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that everyone behind him closely followed him, especially the tall and handsome man with a face that makes women jealous. He couldn''t even show his martial spirit and keep up with him.


    This made him put away his contempt and began to concentrate on leading the way.


    Although Tang San and others closely followed the purple sea soul master, they did not underestimate the purple sea soul master.


    The strength of the sea soul division on land is really not very good, even the speed is not very fast, but once they reach the sea, their strength will definitely change dramatically!


    Even if the sea soul master is on land, Tang San and others have exerted their full strength to closely follow the purple sea soul master.


    Only Ye Hai is the most leisurely, leisurely following the purple sea soul master, always hanging each other about ten meters away from each other.


    It took them less than two hours to reach the forbidden area in the center of Poseidon island.


    The forbidden area in the center of the sea god island is actually the sea god temple dedicated to the statue of the sea god. Starting from the ground, there are wide jade stone steps leading to the sea god temple at the top. The jade steps are dense. You can''t see the top clearly until you look up to nearly 90 degrees.


    There is a soft golden light, which falls from the top and dyes all the steps with a layer of gold. It looks very beautiful.


    The purple sea soul master said piously, "this is where you need to pass the test. The whole step is a total of 1001. Only the guardians of the sea god island who have passed the examination above the purple level of the sea god adult are qualified to step up the steps and enter the sea god temple to worship. Otherwise, they will be blocked by the light of the sea god."


    "The higher the steps, the greater the pressure. If you can''t bear it, you will be undamaged as long as you return, but if you want to climb up by force, you will be under more pressure."


    Ye Hai quietly looked at the steps full of soft light and said, "Xiao San, go and try first."


    After a pause, ye Hai added, "go up step by step."


    Tang San nodded, crossed the crowd and stepped slowly onto the first stage.


    After stabilizing his body, Tang San continued to walk up.


    Seeing that Tang San''s pace was steady and there should be no danger, ye Hai said again, "everyone go up and try. Remember, don''t rush up, but go up step by step."


    When everyone climbed the steps, ye Hai slowly stepped up.


    On the first step, ye Hai just felt a slight imperceptible resistance. I''m afraid he couldn''t even feel it if ye Hai didn''t feel it carefully.


    Ye Hai looked up at the people above and continued to walk up.


    Except for Bai Chenxiang and Zhu Zhuyun, almost everyone else walked up at the same time. When they reached the 20th step, their footsteps slowed down at the same time.


    They felt a sudden increase in pressure.


    In fact, when they crossed the tenth step, they felt a sudden increase in pressure, but they could bear it at that time. At the twentieth step, the pressure was so great that they all had some difficulties.


    Except Tang San and ye Hai, all the others carried out soul attachment, and their speed began to show.


    Dai mubai and Tang San are still in the first echelon, but the speed of the people behind them slows down. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are behind them, followed by Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang are behind Ma Hongjun, and ye Hai is at the back.


    After 20 steps, even the fastest Dai mubai and Tang San slowed down. After 30 steps, the people behind them could hardly walk. Only Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai and Tang San were climbing up.


    Finally, Dai mubai climbed to level 37. When he wanted to climb to level 38, he was bounced back by the light of the sea god.


    Dai mubai was bounced off by a shell and fell below.


    Tang San used the blue silver field and eight spider spears to support his body. He walked hard to level 50. When he wanted to cross the 51st step, he felt the irresistible pressure, so he took his feet back and stepped back step by step.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing reached the fortieth step. They wanted to cross the forty first step and were bounced back directly.


    Ye Hai was not far away from them. One left and one right caught them, so as not to let them fall like Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai, who saw this scene, took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and ruthlessly set up a middle finger for ye Hai in his heart.


    Just now when he bounced and flew down, ye Hai didn''t even look at him. As a result, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing bounced and flew down, but ye Hai held them firmly


    But soon Dai mubai didn''t have to feel unbalanced, because Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang were bounced off like dumplings. Ye Hai quickly caught Ning Rongrong and let the other three people be bounced to the ground and fell into shit

 Chapter 322

    At this time, those still standing on the steps only retreated step by step, Tang San, who retreated to level 40, and ye Hai, who had been standing at level 20.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu also walked down the steps.


    Tang San looked back at Ye Hai, smiled and said, "brother Hai, just climb up bravely. We can only climb to level 50 at most. It depends on how high you can climb."


    Ye Hai easily walked through level 20 and was level with Tang San. Then he patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, I usually let you exercise more. You don''t listen. You see, it''s not enough to walk through level 50 now. How can you walk through level 388 in a year?"


    Tang Sanwu said, "brother Hai, I''ve been exercising, okay? You''re just too sick... "


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes, and then slowly continued to walk up.


    When he reached level 100, the pressure brought by the light of Poseidon made Ye Hai feel a little strong resistance. Ye Hai shook his head and continued to go up.


    The pressure of the light of the sea god is really a very good training means for Tang San, but for ye Hai, it may be at least above level 900 to have the effect of physical exercise.


    After ye Hai passed level 100, when everyone thought his speed was going to slow down, ye Hai accelerated his speed, several times faster than before!


    Level 900 is not too little. If you take a step in a few seconds, you can''t finish lunch.


    Ye Hai began to advance at a constant speed.


    This uniform speed slowed down slightly until it reached level 500.


    Seeing this scene, people finally had time to make complaints about it.


    "Ye Hai is too abnormal. He directly climbed level 500 in one breath. I think he wants to go to heaven..."


    "Of course, my brother is the strongest. Can you imagine his strength?"


    "You say, they all graduated from a college. How can the final gap be so big?"


    "Fortunately, ye Hai''s speed is slowing down now. Otherwise, I really thought he would directly climb level 1001 and reach the sea temple in one breath..."


    Hearing the last Oscar''s words, Tang San raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you find out? Haige hasn''t used his martial spirit and showed himself... "


    Hearing the speech, everyone took a breath.


    Ye Hai''s golden armor and terrible defense are deeply experienced by them, and ye Hai''s second martial soul has several soul skills. Once the two are superimposed


    It won''t really climb to the top in one breath


    Intellectually, they think it''s impossible, because Poseidon can''t give ye Hai such a simple assessment, but when they think about it carefully, they think it''s really possible with Ye Hai''s strength


    Then, they all looked at the figure that had almost become a small point with complex eyes and calmed down.


    Ye Hai''s speed was very fast. After only a few minutes, ye Hai boarded the 700 level.


    At the 700 level, ye Hai''s pressure is like carrying a hill. Although he can continue to move forward, his speed will become extremely slow.


    Without hesitation, he showed the "Golden Dragon" directly. He was covered with gold armor on the surface of his body. The pressure on him suddenly decreased and immediately climbed up at a faster speed.


    After a while, Tang San and others below had completely disappeared, and ye Hai had reached level 900.


    The next step is level 901. Ye Hai felt that if this step went on, the pressure would come like a mountain, so he took a deep breath and took this step.


    Boom!


    Up, down, left and right, the surrounding air seemed to squeeze Ye Hai''s body with ten thousand kilograms of force, which made him stumble and almost fell down!


    Ye Hai held the ground behind him with a long gun in his right hand and immediately stabilized his body.


    Ye Hai did not continue to step, but closed his eyes and felt it.


    The squeezing force here is very strong, which makes Ye Hai feel like carrying a mountain. However, ye Hai can continue to move forward, which is not his limit.


    Even without the three soul skills on the "Golden Dragon seat", ye Hai can go above level 950. If you use the three soul skills of "power increase", "speed increase" and "attack increase", you should go above level 990.


    If you use the fried ring again, you may be able to climb two or three levels, fry the soul ring twice, and climb about five or six levels, but that''s not a conventional means.


    Now ye Hai knows that even if he uses all his means, he still can''t climb five or six steps.


    After thinking about it, ye Hai didn''t continue to climb, but retreated step by step.


    There will be a qualitative change every 100 floors of the 101st step. After climbing the 900 step, you almost know the pressure intensity from the 900 step to the 1000 step, but ye Hai doesn''t know the pressure intensity of the 101st step for the time being.


    But think about it, as the last level of climbing the Shanghai temple, the pressure intensity is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid Ye Hai can''t resist such pressure with all his strength.


    This year''s time is to enhance Ye Hai''s strength so that he can resist this terrible pressure.


    After ye Hai retreated a few steps, he suddenly felt that a look fell on him.


    He subconsciously looked up and saw a figure in a red robe standing there after the 1001 level, staring at him.


    "Your limit is not there. Why don''t you keep climbing?"


    Posey looked at Ye Hai with beautiful eyes and asked aloud.


    At the foot of Ye Hai, he said with a smile, "can a handsome young man like me be bounced out like them? Just know the pressure above. Anyway, I can''t climb the last few levels. I''d better practice again and climb again. "


    Posisi seemed to know ye Hai just now. He looked at Ye Hai across more than 100 steps and said, "you are not 22 years old this year?"


    Posisi didn''t seem to be asking Ye Hai, but she was very determined. She continued: "you have such strength when you are less than 22 years old. Even Tang Chen, who was the most gifted in those years, can''t compare with you."


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes silently. Tang Chen''s talents should not be better than Tang San. Do you still want to compare with him?


    Posey flashed a trace of memory in his eyes and paused. Then he continued: "I''ve only seen your talent in one person..."


    Although Ye Hai didn''t think that someone''s talent could match him, he asked curiously:


    "Who?"


    Posisi smiled and said:


    "A girl named bidon."

 Chapter 323

    A girl named bidon


    Ye Hai was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and asked in amazement, "bidong?"


    Let''s not talk about bibidong''s talent. Is it not considered to use "girl" to describe bibidong?


    Posisi said: "forty years ago, she came here, but she came here by mistake. I sent her out. At that time, I saw her talent and was no worse than me..."


    "Forty years have passed, and bibidong should be more than 60 years old..."


    Ye Hai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but say, "bibidong is now a level 99 extreme Douro, the Pope of the contemporary wusoul hall."


    Posey nodded and said, "she is really talented. If anyone in the world wants to take the last step, the young man named Tang San is one, and bidong is one, you..."


    After a pause, Posey said, "you make me a little confused..."


    Ye Hai smiled but did not speak.


    Posisi turned away without questioning.


    Ye Hai also retreated step by step and returned to the ground.


    "Brother, how many steps have you reached?"


    Xiaowu came over and asked Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "I walked too much and forgot to count."


    Dance: "


    Just a thousand. Can''t you count it?


    Ye Hai thought about it. He only missed the last five or six steps. Even if the pressure on the last steps soared, ye Hai could almost climb the 1001 steps in half a year at most and complete the assessment.


    But Xiaowu, Tang San and others, each have at least 100 steps to climb, and Tang San has more than 300 steps, not even a fraction.


    A year''s time may only be enough for Tang San and them to climb up.


    But in this way, the speed is too slow.


    Ye Hai can complete the assessment in half a year. Is the remaining half a year waiting for them here?


    That''s impossible!


    Ye Hai thinks it''s time to practice Tang San and them!


    Then, ye Haiyu said to Tang San, "Xiao San, do you want to grow faster?"


    Tang San was silent and said tentatively, "brother Hai, when did I offend you?"


    "... am I so vicious? What kind of person do you think I am? I really just want you to grow faster. " Ye Hai said helplessly.


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "bibidong has reached the limit of level 99. Basically, you can achieve a God by finding a God. Do you still have nine years to spend on Poseidon island?"


    One assessment is completed every year. Tang San has nine assessments, which takes nine years.


    Tang San hesitated and said, "I don''t seem to have a deep hatred with bidong, do I?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Tang San said: "Mom''s revenge, dad doesn''t want to revenge, and Xiaowu is resurrected. It''s meaningless for me to fight with bidong... Besides, I can''t beat her..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai slapped Tang San on the shoulder and said, "just say whether you want to grow faster."


    "... I think." Tang San was speechless and choked.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "well, it''s decided so happily. From tomorrow, we''ll practice here."


    Since that day, ye Hai and others have lived here.


    All daily needs such as food and drink are sent by the sea soul master in yellow. They don''t need Ye hai to prepare again.


    Several people are practicing on the most suitable steps. Tang San is at level 40, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai are at level 33, and Ma Hongjun is at level 31


    People began to practice hard under strong pressure.


    At noon, Tang San looked at Ye Hai strangely and said, "brother Hai, why don''t you practice?"


    These days, ye Hai just watched them practice and didn''t practice on the steps suitable for him.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I''ll familiarize you first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be bounced out directly."


    Tang San didn''t understand: "Why were we bounced off? We all practice on steps that are not the limit and will not be bounced off. "


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and said, "it will be bounced off at that time. Don''t cry."


    Tang San: "


    Tang San shook his head helplessly and went to eat his own meal.


    Half an hour later, Tang San and others had lunch and returned to their steps to practice.


    "It should be almost..."


    Ye Hai said secretly in his heart, and then slowly stepped up the steps.


    Ye Hai walked up step by step. With the pressure of the light of the sea god, he began to escape a trace of breath.


    However, this breath was not obvious. It was not until the two hundred floors that Tang San and others could clearly feel it.


    The breath woke up several people who were practicing. They looked at Ye Hai who was climbing the steps.


    "What is Ye Hai doing? Don''t practice yourself or let others practice? "


    Ma Hongjun muttered.


    The breath sent out by Ye Hai contains neither goodwill nor malice. It is a pure breath of soul power.


    But for Ma Hongjun and others who are not far from ye Hai, the breath is like a thorn in the back, which makes it difficult for people to enter the cultivation.


    Tang San opened his mouth and said, "just get used to it."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Ye Hai''s figure gradually became blurred in the golden color of Poseidon light, but the breath became stronger and stronger, and even began to stir the prohibition of Poseidon light, which suddenly increased the pressure of Poseidon light!


    Bai Chenxiang, who sat cross legged at level 15, did not check for a moment. He was caught off guard and directly bounced off.


    Tang San and others stabilized their bodies, so they didn''t fly out.


    However, as ye Hai continued to go up, Tang San''s body swayed from side to side like flowers in the wind and rain, always in a state that was about to be bounced off.


    Fortunately, ye Hai''s climbing speed slowed down, which enabled them to stabilize their bodies a little.


    Ye Hai finally stopped at level 700. This is the best training place for him to use only physical strength instead of martial spirit.


    So ye Hai sat on the steps and began to practice.


    However, ye Hai didn''t take back the breath of soul power, and constantly stirred the light of Poseidon, which greatly increased the pressure of Poseidon light.


    Tang San and others felt that their bodies were stretched to the limit. Fortunately, ye Hai stopped. Otherwise, they would definitely be bounced off!


    "I wipe, what is Ye Hai doing? In that case, how can we practice? "


    Oscar complained.


    Tang Sangang wanted to talk. He suddenly remembered what ye Hai said to him on the first day.


    So he smiled and said, "Haige said that we should grow faster. If you have any opinions, you can go up to him..."


    Dai mubai: "


    Oscar: "


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Of course, they didn''t (dare not) have an opinion, so they began to meditate hard with a bitter face

 Chapter 324

    A month later.


    In the evening, Ma Hongjun and others, who had been practicing all day, sat down under the steps regardless of their image, so tired that they didn''t want to move a finger.


    "Ye Hai, he doesn''t do anything related to people at all! You say he can practice by himself. What can he do by releasing his soul power and breath? It''s a human thing to double the pressure on us? "


    Ma Hongjun complained.


    "Cough..." Dai mubai looked at Ma Hongjun''s back, coughed softly and said, "I think it''s actually OK. Our cultivation speed has obviously increased several times this month. I didn''t mean to break through. Unexpectedly, my soul power has been improved by one level in a month."


    Ma Hongjun didn''t recognize the message Dai mubai sent him, and continued to complain: "my soul power has also been improved by one level, but this kind of day is too difficult. I feel that it will be drained every day... What do you say ye Hai is so anxious to let us improve? The emperor is really in no hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry first... "


    Oscar took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, gave Ma Hongjun a crazy wink and said, "fat man, I think you''re wrong today. You should think about it..."


    Ma Hongjun waved and said, "what''s to be afraid of? Ye Hai is still waiting for hundreds of levels. What''s to be afraid of!"


    With that, he looked back with ease.


    At this glance, he never turned back


    He saw Ye Hai


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I just heard someone say I don''t do personnel?"


    Ma Hongjun swallowed hard and said bitterly, "brother, be gentle and don''t hit your face."


    Ye Hai''s face was stiff. He picked up Ma Hongjun and went aside. He beat Ma Hongjun into a pig''s head.


    Ma Hongjun, holding a pig''s head, wanted to cry without tears and said, "I might as well not say that this guy specializes in beating his face, and his hand is still strong. He doesn''t beat my handsome face well..."


    In this month, under the dual pressure of the light of the sea god and ye Hai, the soul power of others has been improved one level.


    Of course, except ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s soul power has long broken through to level 70, but he has not absorbed the soul ring.


    Ye Hai has now reached level 70. Theoretically, he has the qualification to absorb the Soul Ring of millions of years. However, there is no soul ring of millions of years in the whole Douluo continent. Ye Hai walked all the way from the star forest to the far north and drifted on the sea for ten days, but he did not find a suitable soul ring.


    So ye Hai plans to wait. Even if he doesn''t want a soul ring of millions of years, at least he needs a soul ring of more than 60000 or 700000 years.


    If this is not the case, we will not attach the seventh soul ring to the "candle dragon" martial soul first, but first attach the soul ring to the "Golden Dragon seat". Anyway, as long as one of the two martial souls attaches the soul ring, they can continue to practice later.


    The "candle dragon" martial spirit is a typical martial spirit from weak to strong. The first six soul rings are not well prepared, and the last three soul rings must be carefully prepared.


    The "Golden Dragon" martial spirit has always been strong, but it may be a little weak compared with the "candle dragon" martial spirit.


    After all, the "candle dragon" is a martial spirit that controls time. Once the cultivation reaches a certain point, it is a peerless martial spirit that can defeat the strong with the weak!


    Although he has the right to receive the soul ring given by God after receiving the assessment of the sea god, ye Hai wants to know that the soul ring given by God must not reach one million grades.


    Because other soul rings of millions of grades can already be called "God ring", which can be used as the tenth Soul Ring of level 100. When you think about it, you know that Poseidon must be reluctant to pay so much.


    So ye Hai didn''t think about the soul ring given by God.


    The system says that the next clock in place is at Poseidon Island, but there is no prompt for successful clock in. Perhaps Ye Hai should climb the "Poseidon mountain" composed of 1001 steps and arrive at the Poseidon temple.


    It''s only half a year. Ye Hai can wait at this time.


    At that time, if the reward of the system has a million year soul ring, you don''t have to think about it. You can attach it directly to the "candle dragon" martial soul. If there is no million year Soul Ring in the reward, you can use the God given soul ring to attach a soul ring to the "Golden Dragon" martial soul.


    In this month, Tang San''s limit has been directly raised to level 30 and reached level 80. This is still under the condition that Tang San does not attach any increase. If Ning Rongrong''s various increases and Oscar sausage are added, Tang San can only cross the threshold of level 100.


    Others have also made great progress. Except for white aloes, others have been promoted to at least level 10.


    Bai Chenxiang didn''t improve so much because she couldn''t bear the pressure brought by Ye Hai. She stepped back ten steps to practice, so she could stabilize herself.


    In comparison, Zhu Zhuyun is much luckier, because she can bear it. If she aggravates it a little, she can''t bear it. She can only step back and practice like Bai Chenxiang.


    Once you step back to practice, the speed of practice will certainly not be as fast as Tang San and others.


    In this regard, ye Hai has no way. If he reduces the pressure again, it is not so different from normal practice on the steps. Only under strong pressure can he squeeze his potential and burst out all his potential.


    Nevertheless, the cultivation speed of white aloes is still much faster than that in the outside world. Without Ye Hai, Tang San''s cultivation speed is not much faster than that of white aloes. It is only because ye Hai gives him more pressure that his cultivation speed can get rid of white aloes.


    Although Tang San thought it was hard to cultivate, he knew that ye Hai did it for his good, so that he could grow faster.


    But some people don''t necessarily understand this, such as Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong


    They think ye Hai is deliberately torturing them.


    Although Ye Hai starts to climb up after they stand firm every time, sometimes when ye Haideng reaches level 700 or above, Xiaowu or Ning Rongrong will take a few steps back. If the pressure is still too great, maybe he will take a few more steps back and play hide and seek with Ye Hai all day.


    Several times, when ye Hai turned around, he saw Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong withdraw from level 10 and sit on more than 20 steps to practice. He was so angry that ye Hai came back again, pressed them on their legs and gave them a hard spanking. They became honest.


    I don''t know why. When ye Hai spanked them, Zhu Zhuqing seemed eager to try


    Fortunately, it was only a few days ago. Later, everyone gritted their teeth and insisted. Others were embarrassed to step back and practice, which really saved Ye Hai''s worry.

 Chapter 325

    In fact, this month is just to familiarize you with the cultivation methods here, but the cultivation effect is surprisingly good. Under strong pressure, everyone has made a breakthrough.


    Except that ye Hai is level 70 and only one soul ring is the seven ring soul saint, the person with the highest soul power level is not Dai mubai, but Tang San.


    At the time of the little dance sacrifice, although most of the energy was transformed into a soft form, it could make Tang three absorb, but after all, it was the essence of all the life of a soul beast for one hundred thousand years. It directly brought the level of Tang three to sixty-six level.


    Now, after more than a year of cultivation, coupled with this month''s high-pressure cultivation, Tang San almost broke through level 70.


    Everyone''s soul power has made a breakthrough. We see the benefits of being practical. We don''t shout tired or lazy anymore. We all practice honestly.


    Another month later, Tang San broke through level 70.


    When Tang San broke through level 70, posisi appeared. Her palm spread out and showed a golden bead.


    Tang San looked at the golden beads and felt that there seemed to be deep energy like the sea. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what''s this?"


    "This is a soul ring given by God."


    Posisi said faintly, "every soul master who has been tested by Lord Poseidon, if he needs a soul ring to break through the realm in the process of completing the test, he can get a gift from Poseidon and a soul ring from God."


    "The soul ring given by God can add a soul ring to you according to your body''s bearing capacity. The years and soul skills are most suitable for you. As long as your body can bear it, you can theoretically obtain a soul ring of more than 100000 years."


    Hearing the speech, Tang San''s eyes lit up. In fact, his sixth soul ring was not absorbed by himself, but sacrificed by small dance. Theoretically, he did not have the physical endurance to absorb the soul ring for 100000 years.


    But this is a soul ring given by God. If his physical bearing capacity can be reached, he can obtain a soul ring of 100000 years. If his physical quality cannot be reached, the soul ring cannot reach 100000 grades.


    Then he doesn''t have to worry about whether the seventh soul ring is going to hunt a soul beast for 100000 years.


    "The God of the sea is really a good man. No, good God. The soul ring given by God is tailor-made for me!"


    Tang San thought happily.


    Posisi looked at Tang San and said, "although it is not dangerous to absorb the soul ring given by God, you should also be prepared to strive for the soul ring with the maximum age you can bear."


    Tang San slowly calmed down his excitement, took a deep breath and said, "senior, I''m ready."


    Posey nodded slightly, then flicked his finger and bounced the golden bead to the center of Tang San''s eyebrows.


    The golden bead touched the "Trident" mark in Tang Sanmei''s heart and split instantly. A golden mist gushed out, covering Tang San''s whole body up and down. People outside could only vaguely see Tang San sitting cross legged in the golden mist.


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San in the golden fog and sighed.


    In the original work, Tang San almost died when he absorbed the soul ring given by God in order to get a soul ring of 100000 years.


    I don''t know if Tang San has the courage to absorb the courage of a 100000 year Soul Ring even if he works hard.


    "Let''s continue to practice. Xiao San doesn''t absorb the soul ring so fast."


    Ye Hai waved and said.


    Tang San absorbed the spirit ring given by God, which stimulated others. Everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation rose again, and they climbed the steps and began to practice.


    But they only practiced for a long time and stopped.


    Because Tang San''s situation made everyone''s heart pull up.


    Tang San''s body was in the golden fog. Although he couldn''t see his expression clearly, looking at his trembling body, he knew that Tang San was definitely suffering!


    At the moment, the golden mist was dyed golden red by the blood mist from Tang San.


    Ye Hai said in a deep voice: "you don''t care about him. This is the price you must pay to absorb the soul ring for 100000 years. Xiao San can''t die, and elder posisi is still watching. He won''t be hurt."


    The crowd was silent for a while, and looked at Tang San''s eyes, full of complexity.


    Although Tang Sanping was very kind and gentle, we all know that Tang Sanping is a very stubborn person. Maybe he couldn''t protect Xiaowu and gave him too much stimulation at the beginning, which made him so strict with himself.


    Then, everyone looked at Ye Hai and couldn''t help thinking, this guy has twelve soul rings and eight soul rings over 100000 years. What did this guy eat and grow up?


    Others have to fight with their lives to absorb a 100000 year soul ring. This guy is good. From the Fifth Ring soul king, it is not that the 100000 year soul ring is not absorbed


    No wonder they all say that goods have to be thrown away and people have to die. When they are still fighting for a ten thousand year soul ring, ye Haizao can''t even see it for one hundred thousand years


    Well, just be yourself. We can''t compare animals among humans


    Everyone saw that posisi had been looking at Tang San blandly, so they turned and climbed the steps to practice.


    Just this time, their eyes are more firm than ever!


    Tang San has such talent and works so hard. Why don''t they work hard?


    Ye Hai finally looked at Tang San and climbed the steps.


    ¡­¡­


    The time that Tang San absorbed the soul ring given by God exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    It took him three months to wake up.


    After Tang San woke up from the hard scab of blood clots on his body, he said with a bitter smile: "brother Hai, don''t tell me, I slept for a year..."


    He saw that Dai mubai had got the seventh soul ring, and Bai Chenxiang had also got the fifth soul ring. Even Zhu Zhuqing''s breath was very close to his previous level, which meant that Zhu Zhuqing was only one step away from reaching level 70.


    Before he fell asleep, Dai mubai had only level 67


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry, you haven''t slept. Otherwise, if you don''t wake up by the assessment deadline, I''ll directly carry you up and throw you to 388 steps..."


    Tang San: "


    Haige, I thank your family Oh


    Dai mubai looked up and down at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, it''s good. It''s really good. Compare it with what I have..."


    Tang San saw Ye Hai, Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun surrounded him and blocked him tightly. He couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "you... Eh..."


    After scratching his head, Tang San found that his hair was gone.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Tang San saw a hairless bird. Then, he immediately understood what Dai mubai had just said and why these people were blocking him

 Chapter 326

    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill scream broke out at the foot of Poseidon mountain, just as a man was forced up.


    Ye Hai pressed Tang San who wanted to run out and said, "if you go out, you should put on your clothes first and then go out."


    Tang San was so ashamed and angry that he took out his clothes from the soul guide and put them on quickly. Only then did he feel that the sense of shame disappeared.


    Although we used to take a bath together and have seen each other, Tang San is now naked and exposed to the sight of three men. Even his brothers will still feel ashamed.


    Tang San put on his clothes, and ye Hai and others released him.


    Seeing Tang San coming out, Xiao Wu looked at Tang San in doubt, then at Ye Hai, and said, "Ye Hai, did you bully Xiao San just now? Why did Xiao San call so miserable just now?"


    The corners of Ye Hai''s mouth rose for a moment. He wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. He said, "don''t you know if you ask Xiao San?"


    Dai mubai went to Zhu Zhuyun and pointed to Tang San with his right hand. He whispered something beside Zhu Zhuyun''s ear. Zhu Zhuyun looked at Tang San strangely and felt funny.


    Ma Hongjun also went to Bai Chenxiang and whispered something. Bai Chenxiang blushed, spat and suddenly ran away.


    Tang San felt his brain roar and blank. He closed his eyes, then suddenly opened his eyes, strode to Dai mubai, stared at Dai mubai and said, "mubai, are we brothers?"


    Dai mubai said, "it''s a brother. I''ll accompany you up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Tang San said, "everyone has forgotten what happened just now. Can you stop talking about it?"


    Dai mubai said, "sorry, that''s not good."


    Tang San: "


    Dai mubai said on the ground, "I can go with you up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, but I can''t help hurting my brother..."


    Tang San pinched his fist and said, "mubai, I want to challenge you!"


    Dai mubai pointed to Ye Hai and said with a smile, "kill him first. Although I can''t beat you, you can''t beat Ye Hai..."


    Ye Hai spread his hands and said, "I''ve forgotten what happened just now."


    He couldn''t help hurting his brother


    Dai mubai: "


    Tang Sanyi picked up Dai mubai''s collar and went to a corner. They came out with their clothes in disorder.


    In the past three months, Tang San has absorbed the soul ring, and others have made great progress. They almost catch up with Tang San''s progress. Dai mubai, who has been ahead of others before, has surpassed Tang San and reached level 72!


    Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have all reached level 67 or above, and Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, who have practiced under high pressure for four months, have reached level 69!


    In the past four months, people have been practicing without sleep, so the cultivation progress of Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Oscar is not much different, but Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has a special effect, that is, when there is moonlight at night, all attributes double!


    In the evening, Zhu Zhuqing can go up at least ten more steps, and now he can go up twenty more steps, so he can squeeze his potential more quickly, so as to speed up his cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power has increased by six levels in the past four months, two levels more than others!


    The reason why Xiaowu''s soul power can be improved so much is that her body absorbs the "Acacia broken intestines red" condensation of the immortal product, and then absorbs a trace of the divinity of Luocha God, which is the integration of soul and flesh and the real resurrection.


    These two things are integrated into Xiaowu''s body. Xiaowu''s talent is even more than Tang San, and it''s no slower than Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation speed!


    Ye Hai''s soul power is still level 70, but soul power cultivation can accumulate. After he obtains the seventh soul ring, his soul power level will soar.


    At present, Zhu Zhuyun is level 59. He can only cultivate to level 60 if he is poor. Bai Chenxiang has reached level 53.


    Everyone has made great progress.


    After half a year, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu will certainly reach level 70. Once they reach the level of seven ring soul saints, with their physical quality, the 166 level level is basically not a problem.


    Similarly, Dai mubai''s 108 steps can also be crossed.


    Ma Hongjun, as a war soul master, even if he can''t reach the realm of seven ring soul saint, it''s not a problem to climb level 108 under various growth rates.


    The only two things to consider are Ning Rongrong and Oscar. To be exact, it is Ning Rongrong.


    Oscar itself has a mirror gut, which can copy other people. In addition to the soul bone skills, it can copy all one''s Soul Ring soul skills, with a maximum power of 80%.


    In the case of copying Dai mubai or Tang San, Oscar has all kinds of skills, which is not a big problem.


    But Ning Rongrong is in some trouble.


    She doesn''t have the ability of a war soul master, and her skills can''t be added to herself. Moreover, her assessment is no lower than that of Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu. They are also 166 steps. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing can pass easily, but Ning Rongrong took the head?


    Even after eating Oscar''s mirror intestines, Ning Rongrong''s level is very difficult.


    Unless


    And ye Hai form a martial soul fusion technique.


    If two people can form a martial soul fusion technique to pass the Customs together, Ning Rongrong will be the easiest of these people.


    I just don''t know if I can


    As for Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang, because they are both war soul masters, their physical quality is good, and the number of assessment steps is relatively low, with the increase of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, there is no problem in customs clearance.


    Half a month later, when Posey sent Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing a "God given Soul Ring", ye Hai asked if he could help others complete the assessment.


    Posisi''s answer is: "you can help others, but the difficulty of assessment will increase accordingly. The assessment of Lord Poseidon is to test everyone''s potential and strength, and there is no assessment that cannot be completed..."


    It is also helpful to apply the effect of increase, but the difficulty of improvement is very small, but if you want to carry a person through customs, the difficulty will soar!


    It is within the allowable range for two people to carry out the martial soul fusion technology, but the difficulty of promotion will not be low. It may directly increase Ning Rongrong''s assessment by hundreds of steps.


    In this way, it really can only rely on Ning Rongrong himself.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment. In the next month and a half, he will increase Ning Rongrong''s soul power. At least he will make Ning Rongrong''s soul power level reach level 70. Only after he gets the seventh soul ring can he have a certain hope.


    If you eat the mirror intestines made of Dai mubai''s blood and let Ye Hai apply growth skills to her, the hope will be much greater.

 Chapter 327

    Hanhai city.


    Bibidong looked at Hu Liena, Xie Yue and Yan in front of him and said faintly:


    "When you arrive at Poseidon Island, pay attention to hiding your identity. There has always been a disagreement between the Wuhun hall and Poseidon island. If those haihun masters know your identity of the Wuhun hall, although they won''t hurt you, they must make trouble..."


    "Besides, do you know the mission of this trip?"


    Hulena nodded and said, "don''t worry, teacher, we can certainly finish the task."


    Bibidong said, "Poseidon island has the idea left by Poseidon. I can''t get in. You just need to lead Ye Hai out."


    Hulena said, "I see."


    Bibidong continued: "there is something in the potential assessment of Poseidon island. If possible, you will stay there in recent years and strive to cultivate to the realm of Title duel as soon as possible..."


    "The ship is ready. Go."


    Evil moon and Yan boarded the ship. As the top power in Douluo mainland, the Wuhun hall also has strong energy. It is not a problem to requisition a ship.


    Hulena was the last one to board the ship. She just wanted to board the ship. Behind her came bibidong''s voice: "wait."


    Hulena turned around when she heard the speech and looked calmly at bibidong.


    Bidong hesitated and said, "Nana, do you blame me?"


    Hulena said, "I don''t hate."


    Then he turned and boarded the boat.


    Don''t hate, that''s strange


    Bidon looked cold, but he didn''t say anything. He looked calmly at the ship leaving.


    When the big ship could no longer be seen, bibidong boarded another big ship and said, "sail to Poseidon island!"


    After a pause, she added, "it''s slower than the ship in front. Don''t let them find it."


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later, ye Hai immediately called everyone up and surrounded them.


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "brother Hai, do you really let us pass the first exam in half a year?"


    Dai mubai Zaba said, "in fact, the cultivation speed here is very fast. It''s OK to practice more than half a year."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "why? Are you addicted to practice? "


    Ma Hongjun shook his head and said, "no, hurry to end this hell like life. I''ve had enough!"


    "Well, let''s finish the first exam first." Ye Hai said.


    After another month and a half, Ning Rongrong also reached level 70 and got the God given Soul Ring under the practice of Ye Hai. Ma Hongjun and Oscar are still a little worse, but they also reached level 69. Only one level is short of getting the God given soul ring.


    Ning Rongrong applied increasing skills to Tang San, and then Tang San quickly climbed the steps.


    Tang San''s speed was very fast. He reached level 200 in half an hour. Until this time, Tang San''s look was still very relaxed.


    Until level 300, Tang San didn''t have a blue and white field. This is the blue silver field and the killing God field, which can increase his body.


    Tang San''s body was obviously shocked when he stepped on level 301, but he soon took another step and walked forward again.


    Seeing this scene, ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could step over the level 301, Tang San could reach level 388.


    Sure enough, Tang San struggled through the last few levels and spent nearly two hours completing the first exam.


    Next, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai also quickly completed the assessment.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhu Zhuqing''s seventh soul ring is also in grade 100000. She absorbed it at night. Although it is also very dangerous, it is much better than Tang San. Finally, she absorbed a "God given Soul Ring" in grade 100000.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar were harder, but they barely completed the assessment.


    To Ye Hai''s surprise, Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang were the hardest to complete the assessment.


    The two men were very difficult to pass level 72 and level 63. Bai Chenxiang fainted directly after completing the examination and was carried down by Ma Hongjun.


    Originally, Ning Rongrong saw that Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing finished the first exam so easily, and was still eager to try. But later, seeing the tragedy of Bai Chenxiang, he was startled, shrunk his neck and said to Ye Hai, "I... can I go up again in a few days?"


    Ye Hai said, "even if you cut the knife today, you have to go up to me!"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Ning Rongrong thought for a moment and said, "then you go up with me. We each complete our own assessment. You accompany me to level 166, and then I come down and you continue to go by yourself."


    Ye Hai said directly, "OK."


    They walked up together.


    At level 60, Ning Rongrong ate the mirror intestine, which was made of Zhu Zhuqing''s blood.


    In fact, among these people, ye Hai has the strongest strength, but with Oscar''s ability, he can''t make a mirror intestine with Ye Hai as the template.


    For Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing''s various skills are obviously more suitable for her.


    All the way to level 100, Ning Rongrong stopped and said to Ye Hai, "Ye Hai, please give me an increase. I can''t go up."


    "Fart!" Ye Hai said angrily, "when you get here, you don''t even sweat a drop, and you can''t go up?"


    Ning Rongrong raised the bangs on his forehead, leaned close to the leaf sea and said, "you''re talking nonsense. Look at me. I''ve been sweating for several drops!"


    A light fragrance penetrated Ye Hai''s nose. Ye Hai said helplessly, "well, if you climb level 101, I''ll give you an increase."


    "Good!"


    With that, Ning Rongrong took one step and stepped on the 101st level. He moved steadily and stood at the 101st level.


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai pulled at the corner of his mouth, the golden light on his body flashed, six blood soul rings emerged, and then the second, third and fourth three soul rings lit up at the same time.


    Ning Rongrong stepped through level 166 like eating spinach.


    After passing level 166, Ning Rongrong looked back and said, "I think I can continue to walk. I''ll walk with you for a while."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai silently stops to increase his skills. At the next moment, Ning Rongrong, who is not fortified, is directly bounced out. Xiaowu catches Ning Rongrong below, so he doesn''t let Ning Rongrong fall to shit.


    "Ye Hai, your uncle! I * @! * =... " Ning Rongrong yelled below.


    Ye Hai began to go up.


    This time, ye Hai didn''t wear gold armor until level 800.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Hai has reached level 990. His body is shining with gold. Six blood soul rings move up and down. A little dragon with red body hovers on his left hand. Little dragon has four black, two red and six soul rings.


    There is a white aperture at the foot of Ye Hai, which is the field of killing God obtained from the capital of killing.


    Conventional means have reached the limit, and ye Hai has taken another step.

 Chapter 328

    In the past six months, ye Hai has never stepped on more than 990 steps.


    This is the first time ye Hai has stepped on 990 steps. The pressure here is even higher than ye Hai expected.


    If ye Hai didn''t practice for half a year, the limit of his conventional means would be almost here.


    But at the moment, ye Hai, who has made progress in strength, has not reached the limit!


    With heavy pressure, ye Hai took another step, as if dragging a mountain behind him. Ye Hai climbed up slowly and firmly step by step.


    Ye Hai took another nine steps and reached level 999. Then he stopped again.


    The next step is a thousand steps.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared on the 1001 steps a few steps away from ye Hai. Posey stood aside and looked quietly at Ye Hai''s slow climb.


    Ye Hai didn''t notice posisi, who was less than three meters away from him. He took a deep breath and stepped out of his right leg!


    It is reasonable that the pressure on the 1000th step will not increase suddenly. This is the experience Ye Hai gained from the 100th to 900th steps.


    But in fact, the pressure on the 1000th step doubled!


    Ye Hai stretched out his right leg and couldn''t step on it, as if there was a giant holding his foot to prevent him from really stepping on it.


    Ye Hai gritted his teeth, and the three soul rings of the second, third and fourth on the "Golden Dragon seat" suddenly lit up. A powerful force filled Ye Hai''s body. Ye Hai''s right foot finally stepped out and stepped on the 1000th step!


    Next, the left foot.


    When both feet stepped on the 1000th step, ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is only the last level left. As long as you step on this level, you will be considered to have completed the assessment.


    Ye Hai still hasn''t used the fried ring. How can the last step be completed, as long as


    Thinking of this, ye Hai gently took his right foot and wanted to step on the 101st step. His mind continued the unfinished idea: as long as the pressure doesn''t double


    However, when ye Hai just stepped out of his right foot, the whole "Haishen mountain" composed of 101st steps suddenly vibrated. No, it was not the vibration of "Haishen mountain", but the prohibition composed of "light of Haishen", which was boiling!


    As if boiling water stirred violently!


    The golden light shook violently, and the powerful momentum burst out!


    A terrible force that ye Hai couldn''t resist directly rushed down from the 1001 steps, and ye Hai will be bounced off the next moment!


    Ye Hai didn''t think about it. Ye Hai''s right leg was retracted and his legs were slightly bifurcated back and forth to support his body. The fifth bloody Soul Ring on the "Golden Dragon seat" suddenly lit up. The golden armor that was already glittering was even more dazzling at the moment, like a golden shield, a terrible force rushing down from the front!


    The fifth soul skill of "Golden Dragon seat": motionless as a mountain!


    Boom!


    It was like a huge hammer pounding on the big clock, and a low voice rang through the sky, and the whole people of Poseidon Island heard it.


    After this impact, the prohibition on the "sea god mountain" became more boiling, and a strong wind blew up, as if to blow down the leaf sea!


    At this moment, a golden energy storm is formed on the 1001 steps. The strong wind is raging, tearing Ye Hai''s body and trying to push him down!


    But ye Hai stood steadily on a thousand steps, firmly like a huge mountain, motionless!


    Just now, ye Hai felt the pressure on the 1001st step, which was twice as much as that on the 1000th step!


    In addition to the pressure, there is also an energy storm that constantly interferes with him. If he can''t step on it as soon as possible, even if he can stabilize his body temporarily, he will be blown down by the energy storm after a while!


    Ye Hai no longer hesitated. While his body was still standing on the 1000th step, he directly exploded all the twelve soul rings on the "candle dragon" and "Golden Dragon seat"!


    A palpitating smell of terror pervaded Ye Hai. For the first time, ye Hai felt that his body was "filled" and even swollen.


    At this moment, ye Hai is confident that even if bidong becomes a God, he dares to fight her!


    Ye Hai, expanded


    Twelve soul rings, four soul rings over 10000 years and eight soul rings over 100000 years were fried. This energy exceeded Ye Hai''s imagination and made him feel that his meridians were about to be torn in an instant. He no longer hesitated and stepped on the 101st step!


    Boom!


    The energy storm formed by the light of Poseidon rotates violently, forming a violent tornado, which sucks Ye Hai''s body and wants to suck him over.


    On the 1001 steps, a terrible rebound force emerged, trying to bounce him away!


    Under this dual power, ye Hai only felt the rapid passage of energy in his body, and he felt almost hollowed out in an instant!


    Ye Hai hurriedly stepped on his other foot.


    Boom!


    The whole Haishen mountain seemed to give a wail, as if it had been trampled on, and gave a unwilling roar. All the pools, streams and places with ponding in the whole Haishen Island shook for a while, and then slowly subsided.


    After ye Hai stepped on it, he only felt a moment of terror rebound, and then disappeared in an instant. Ye Hai stood on the 101st step smoothly.


    At the next moment, a soft blue light shot out from the sea temple not far from ye Hai, gently swept Ye Hai''s body, then quickly spread with Ye Hai''s body as the center, and almost crossed the forbidden area in the blink of an eye and spread far away.


    A few seconds later, the blue light shrouded the whole Poseidon Island, then spread downward and touched the place where the ground and water of Poseidon Island met.


    It is like a semicircular cover with Yehai as the highest vertex, covering the whole Poseidon island.


    Then the blue light faded until it disappeared.


    Posisi slowly approached Ye Hai, sighed and said, "you are the first examiner who can completely walk through the 1001 steps of Haishen mountain and carry the prohibition of the light of Haishen to the Haishen temple... In terms of strength, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your opponent if it wasn''t on the sea..."


    "What was that blue cover just now?" Ye Hai didn''t care about poseide''s compliment. He had heard enough of these words over the years. Bidong praised him more than once. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about poseide''s praise.


    Poseide said slowly, "from now on, you will be half the owner of Poseidon island."

 Chapter 329

    "Half the owner of Poseidon island?"


    Ye Hai wondered.


    After stepping on the 101st step of "Haishen mountain", you can become half the owner of Haishen island?


    Or the reward for completing the first test is to become half the owner of Poseidon island?


    Besides, what''s the matter with the "half master"? Sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn''t work?


    ¡­¡­


    Posisi''s sentence contains too much information for ye hai to interpret, so ye Hai repeated posisi''s words, hoping to let her explain it.


    Posey nodded and said, "that''s right."


    She means: Well, you heard me right.


    Ye Hai: "


    Maybe posisi reacted. She smiled and said, "like my authority, if you can pass all the tests, you will become the second sacrifice of Poseidon island."


    Second, sacrifice


    Poof!


    Ye Hai almost took a mouthful of old blood and spewed it out. He said in silence, "elder, your imagination can actually be bolder..."


    Posisi wondered, "do you want to be a great sacrifice?"


    "... emmm..." Ye Hai pondered for a long time and said, "well, you''re right."


    After that, ye Hai didn''t want to talk to poseido, who was not on the same channel with him, and went on step by step.


    When ye Hai finished the 101st step, Poseidon Island welcomed three guests, two men and one woman.


    After more than ten days of sea journey, hulena finally stepped on the ground.


    Hulina looked at the blue light mask of the whole Poseidon island. She was a little unclear. Therefore, she paused and walked into the forest.


    A large ship appeared on the other side of Poseidon Island, and a slender figure appeared on the deck.


    Bidong''s eyes seemed to span hundreds of miles. She saw the figure at the top of the blue mask. She whispered: "Ye Hai..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What was the content of your second test?"


    In the third floor hall of the main house of Haima City, ye Hai looked at the people and asked.


    After the first test, they were devastated by Ye Hai for half a year and returned to Haima city to rest for several days. Only then did they gather in the hall and begin to prepare for the second test.


    Tang San said, "break through the blockade of the ring sea and reach the other side."


    Ye Hai thought and said, "there are other conditions?"


    Tang nodded and said, "well, there are two conditions. One is not to hurt any soul beast, and the other is not to use any soul skills."


    Tang San''s "sea god nine tests" is no different from the original.


    Others also talked about their second test, which is basically the same. The difficulty may be different, but the way is the same.


    Ye Hai nodded, stood up and said, "go to the examination yourself. I''ll go out first."


    Tang San subconsciously said, "brother Hai, what''s your second test? Different from us? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "in fact, I only have one test, but the sea god gave me a permission, that is, if I also test with you, I will get the same reward..."


    "Of course, it''s up to me whether to accept the assessment or not. It''s not mandatory."


    Dai mubai smelled the speech and said with envy: "aren''t you the illegitimate son of Poseidon? Why is Poseidon so kind to you! "


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "mubai, be careful. Be careful. The difficulty of your second test will suddenly increase..."


    Dai mubai: "


    After that, ye Hai walked out of the city master''s house.


    Ma Hongjun said angrily, "God is unfair! Why is Ye Hai so powerful, handsome and lucky? Is there any reason? "


    Tang San patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said, "fat man, just get used to it."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    How many vicissitudes can this be achieved?


    Ye Hai walked out of the city master''s mansion and walked in the street.


    In the past six months, I really went shopping in a leisurely mood, not once.


    Although Haima city is very small, it has everything, which is no different from inland cities.


    Moreover, there are some things in the sea that inland cities do not have, such as colorful shells and peculiar conch.


    After a turn, when ye Hai was about to go back, he suddenly saw several familiar figures.


    Ye Hai''s subconscious footsteps gave a pause, his half turned body twisted back, frowned and looked at the distant hulena and her party.


    Not seen for more than a year, hulina''s demeanor became more and more outstanding, completely covering up the past of Yan and evil moon beside her.


    Ye Hai shook his head and didn''t go over, but turned around to go.


    "Ye Hai!"


    As soon as ye Hai turned around, hulena''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Ye Hai paused, turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hulena bit her lower lip and said, "the teacher knows you''re here."


    Ye Hai raised her eyebrows and said, "what if she knows? Can she still call in?"


    Hulina paused and continued to say, "the teacher said he would take you back..."


    "Nana!" Evil moon''s slightly harsh voice came from the side. He looked at Ye Hai and whispered to Hu Lina, "don''t forget our mission..."


    Hulina snorted and said, "the teacher didn''t say don''t Tell ye Hai."


    "... you told him how to catch him under the crown of the Pope?" Evil moon was helpless.


    Hulena looked at Ye Hai and said, "the teacher said that when we see you on Poseidon Island, let us tell you that she will wait for you in Hanhai city. If you have the courage, leave Poseidon island and go to find her."


    Ye Hai frowned slightly and said, "is she ill? Why should I go to find her? This time for nearly a month, I just want to prove that I have courage? Is bidon stupid? "


    Evil moon and Yan: "


    Although they wanted to maintain bidong''s dignity, they wisely didn''t speak because of Ye Hai''s obscenity. Ye Hai didn''t beat them less when he was in wusoul city.


    Hulina said again, "the teacher also said that you must despise this sentence. She said that you only dare to scold her in Poseidon island. If you dare to scold her in Poseidon Island, she will beat you into a pig''s head next time she sees you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai only felt that there was a fire drilling into his head. He couldn''t speak!


    Where did bidon get the confidence to beat him?


    Don''t mention the sea god island. Even if she scolds her face to face, she can''t help him!


    Ye Hai was furious and snorted coldly. He rushed out of Haima city and ran outside Poseidon island!


    He''s going to scold bidon!


    After ye Hai left, hulina murmured, "will ye Hai be in danger? How can I feel a little uneasy..."


    Evil moon sighed and said, "what danger can there be? The Pope was crowned in Hanhai city and didn''t come with us!"


    Hulena''s voice was lower:


    "That''s also..."

 Chapter 330

    Just out of Haima City, ye Hai''s pace slowed down.


    Ye Hai is a very calm person. Although he is impulsive occasionally, he will not be impulsive all the time.


    Out of Haima City, ye Hai, who calmed down, suddenly thought of a problem. Shouldn''t hulina deliberately deceive herself into going to sea?


    Poseidon island has the 99 level extreme doula of Poseidon and the breath of Poseidon. Not to mention bibidong himself, bibidong, qiandaoliu and Tang Chen, the three remaining extreme doula at that time, can''t attack together.


    But if ye Hai leaves Poseidon Island, he will not be sheltered by Poseidon island


    Ye Hai thought carefully and quickened his pace again.


    He felt that with his friendship with hulena, hulena was unlikely to harm him. When the capital of killing took the road of hell, if hulena and Tang San didn''t want to come out, they had to rely on luck. Hulena owed Ye Hai a life.


    In addition, bibidong has lost the divinity of Luocha God, so it is difficult to achieve the position of God. In other words, bibidong is still a level 99 extreme doula. In the face of extreme doula, ye Hai is not empty!


    Therefore, ye Hai thinks that bidong is just angry. He wants hulina to disturb his state of mind and make him grow up less quickly


    Under the water several miles away from Poseidon Island, a fully enclosed ship is quietly 100 meters below the water surface.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, the saint has been in for many days. Has Ye Hai come out, but we missed it?"


    A middle-aged man and an old man were standing beside bibidong. At this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but say bibidong.


    If ye Hai were here, he would surely recognize the two middle-aged and elderly men. It was a year and a half ago that he hit them seriously with a hammer. None of them died!


    Bibidong said faintly, "no, if you go in this direction, you will only enter Haima city. If ye Hai comes out, you will only appear near here."


    "I''ve already told Nana to change a city on the 5th. If you can''t see ye Hai in Haima City, go to the next city after the 5th, and we''ll change to the next direction..."


    "Seven cities, we only need to wait a month and a few days at most, and ye Hai will come out!"


    Bibidong''s tone was confident and decisive.


    Ju Douluo hesitated and said, "under the Pope''s crown, in my opinion, the saint seems to have deep feelings for ye Hai and may not do as you say."


    Bibidong sneered and said, "Nana, the little girl, grew up under my hand. I don''t know her yet? If it''s a dangerous thing for ye Hai, she will never do it, but in her eyes, I''m still in Hanhai city now. What''s the danger to Ye Hai? "


    "And... Hum!"


    And later, bidon didn''t say it.


    Hulina still blames bibidong in her heart and doesn''t hate her. It''s just that bibidong has nurtured and taught hulina, and rebuilding her kindness is tantamount to giving hulina another life. After the last thing, there is a crack between the two. Hulina wants to repay bibidong''s kindness and will do it for her without danger to Ye Hai.


    Ghost Douluo interface way: "Ye Hai that boy is also fine, not necessarily will really do this..."


    Bibidong smiled and said, "no, he will..."


    After a pause, bibidong looked at Poseidon island in the distance through the water surface of 100 meters, and said faintly: "now, he doesn''t like me..."


    Ju ghost and Douluo looked at each other. Ju Douluo said, "under the Pope''s crown, when ye Hai was in the Wulin hall, you did your utmost to him. His requirements were met as much as possible. I think you spoiled him... I think ye Hai may not be so resistant to you..."


    When he heard the speech, bibidong sneered. Just when he wanted to speak, a weak wave came down. The three were strong above the super Douluo. They could barely hear the wave of the voice: "bibidong, you stupid woman! You think this will affect me. You''re stupid! "


    Ju Douluo: "


    Bibidong looked at the two Ju ghosts with a smile and pressed a button nearby. A transparent hole opened on the cabin roof. Strangely, there was no water falling down. A pair of purple light wings appeared behind bibidong. The purple light wings flashed. Bibidong turned into a streamer and flew out of the transparent hole!


    The two Ju ghost Douluo looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The ghost Douluo reluctantly said, "Ye Hai, you can''t blame others for your own death..."


    Ju Douluo said, "do you say that the Pope will kill Ye Hai under the crown?"


    Ghost Douluo shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Even when the Pope went out just now, he didn''t have much murderous spirit. Maybe he just wanted to teach Ye Hai a lesson."


    "Teach Ye Hai a lesson?" Ju Douluo''s tone was a little strange and said, "just to teach Ye Hai a lesson, so arouse the public? After driving on the sea for more than ten days, and waiting under the water for several days, just to teach Ye Hai a lesson? When was the Pope so childish? "


    Ghost Douluo smiled mysteriously and said, "didn''t you find it? Since the destruction of Wuhun City, it seems to be different under the Pope''s crown? "


    Ju Douluo thought carefully and said, "it seems a little different. The last time he heard Hanhai city report the whereabouts of Ye Hai, the Pope came directly in person without saying a word... There was nothing that the Pope cared so much about before..."


    Ghost Douluo said leisurely: "the Pope and ye Hai disappeared for a month. Perhaps, what happened between them this month led to a lot of changes in the Pope''s attitude towards Ye Hai..."


    Ju Douluo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said his guess hard, "you say, they two, don''t they..."


    Ghost Douluo raised his hand to stop Ju Douluo''s words behind, and said meaningfully: "speak carefully."


    Ye Hai scolded bibidong at the sea. He felt very happy, so he continued to roar: "bibidong, you are still the Pope of the Wulin hall. What else do you think you can do to me? I''m on Poseidon island. Can you help me... "


    When ye Hai first said this sentence, a purple streamer shot at Ye Hai from miles away. However, before the word "he" was finished, a magnificent figure of dignity, elegance and majesty appeared 100 meters away from ye Hai.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai coldly from a distance of 100 meters and said:


    "Say, why don''t you say it?"

 Chapter 331

    A total of ten soul rings, nine red and one gold, move up and down, setting off bibidong''s already beautiful face.


    But when ye Hai looked at this scene, he not only didn''t feel beautiful, but felt a burst of cold on his back and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Hai swallowed his saliva hard, and then said inconceivably, "ten soul rings? Are you a hundred? "


    Level 100 is the premise of becoming a God, but as long as you reach level 100, it will not be limited by the inheritance of gods. Even if there is no inheritance of any gods, bibidong can become a God by himself!


    But the 100 level barrier, without the inheritance of the gods, is absolutely impossible to cross. Ye Hai doesn''t understand how bidong did it?


    However, no matter how bibidong did it, now the fact has been put in front of him, that is, bibidong has reached level 100, which is far from what ye Hai can deal with now. What should be considered now is how to escape!


    A distance of 100 meters, whether for ye Hai or bibidong, at their level, is no different from being close at hand. It can appear directly in front of them with almost instantaneous Kung Fu.


    Now, ye Hai is stepping on the shallow sea, less than 100 meters away from Poseidon island. If he runs back, he will definitely be overtaken by bidong!


    Cold sweat dripped down from ye Hai''s forehead. He smiled and said, "that..."


    Bibidong looked at him with a smile and said, "which one?"


    Elder sister, don''t do this. I''m afraid... Ye Hai swallowed his saliva and said, "I..."


    "You?" Bidong smiled and looked at Ye Hai.


    Bidon found it interesting.


    She hasn''t seen Ye Hai''s expression of fear for a long time. Last time, when she helped hulena hunt the fourth Soul Ring in the soul hunting forest, she met Ye Hai by chance. At that time, although Ye Hai was calm, he still let bibidong detect his fear.


    Since then, bidong thought Ye Hai was very interesting.


    Ye Hai said one word, bibidong followed one word, which made Ye Hai feel forced to the corner of the wall. He couldn''t retreat. However, there was a feeling of tiger and wolf in front of him. His eyebrows were tingling, and a palpitating sense of crisis came, which made him dare not move.


    Suddenly, ye Hai found that bidong seemed to be absent-minded for a moment.


    Good chance!


    As soon as ye Hai''s eyes lit up, four black and two red six soul rings suddenly appeared on his body. The black and red light suddenly lit up around Ye Hai. The next moment, the fourth Soul Ring on Ye Hai suddenly lit up, and ye Hai''s figure disappeared instantly!


    "Ye Hai!!"


    The voice was slower than that of bidong for a moment before it rang.


    The limit distance of Ye Hai''s fourth soul skill "super time and space shuttle" is 100 meters, which is just enough to let Ye Hai return to Poseidon island. Just now, bibidong looked at him. As long as he had a little change, bibidong could cross a distance of 100 meters and catch him before he performed "super time and space shuttle"!


    So ye Hai has been afraid to move just now. When he saw Bi bidong''s absence at this moment, ye Hai dared to use the soul skill!


    Stepping on the beach of Shanghai Shendao, ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief.


    But as soon as ye Hai was relaxed, a strong wind appeared behind Ye Hai''s neck, and a touch as warm and cool as water appeared on the skin behind Ye Hai''s neck.


    Ye Hai felt his brain buzzing for a moment and became blank!


    What appears behind Ye Hai''s neck is bidong''s palm!


    Bibidong''s speed was only a moment slower than ye Hai''s "super time and space shuttle". Before ye Hai finished spitting out, bibidong caught up and had to hold Ye Hai''s neck the next moment!


    The most important thing is!


    Bidong dares to set foot on Shanghai Shendao!


    This is different from what ye Hai expected!


    "Lie down..."


    Ye Hai just spit out a word in his mouth, and the palm of bibidong''s hand stuck behind Ye Hai''s neck only slightly bent a small arc. The whole Poseidon Island suddenly lit up a strong blue light with strong repulsion, as if he was going to pop up bibidong at the next moment!


    But bibidong snorted, surrounded by a burst of purple light, and stubbornly resisted the repulsion.


    Ye Hai sensed that this repulsion force was no worse than the power to step on the 101st step of "Haishen mountain"!


    Bibidong was about to hold Ye Hai''s neck. A sense of crisis suddenly flashed in her heart. She suddenly raised her head and looked very far away. It seemed that she saw the "Poseidon Trident" inserted vertically in the depths of the Poseidon temple at the top of the "Poseidon mountain" hundreds of miles away!


    Bibidong has no doubt that if she does not immediately withdraw from Poseidon Island, the "Poseidon Trident" in the depths of the Poseidon temple is likely to launch an attack to destroy heaven and earth!


    This is Poseidon island. No one can desecrate it!


    This is the majesty of Poseidon!


    Although bibidong has reached level 100, he is still unable to resist the artifact attack with the smell of Poseidon.


    She is not a deity now. If calculated according to the realm of Douluo San, bibidong is just a deity. Only when Luocha God wants to remove the position of deity and pass it to her can bibidong achieve the position of Luocha God.


    Of course, once he inherits the throne of Luocha God, bibidong will not stay in Douluo for long.


    Bibidong bit his teeth, and the kneading speed in his hands suddenly accelerated. He is bound to catch Ye Hai before the "Poseidon Trident" attacks!


    Ye Hai''s brain was suddenly awake after a moment of blank. He understood that at this time, only himself can save himself, and no one else can count on it!


    His upper body leaned forward, and the fifth bloody soul ring suddenly lit up!


    The fifth soul skill of "candle dragon": stop!


    Ye Hai only felt a slight pain in his neck, and then suddenly relaxed. The feeling of being warm and cool like water but like a mountain on his back suddenly disappeared.


    With a slight sigh, bibidong fled from there and appeared on the water several meters away from Poseidon island before the start of "time stop".


    Ye Hai gasped a few times. Just now he felt like he was going to hell. Fortunately, he escaped this disaster


    He touched his neck. The feeling of being warm and cool just now seems to be still


    Touching his neck, ye Hai felt a slight pain, not strong, but very clear


    Ye Hai looked back at Bi Bi Dong, who was not far from him. He didn''t speak, and then walked away without looking back.


    Although bidong''s temperament is better than before, and her face is more soft, ye Hai doesn''t want to see more now!


    Stepping on a horse just now was almost scared by bidong to pee her pants. Who dares to look at her!


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more fierce she is!


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai, who didn''t look back and left, then looked down at his slender fingers and muttered:


    "Almost..."

 Chapter 332

    Until ye Hai disappeared into the forest and could no longer be seen, bibidong smiled and said:


    "I don''t know if he was scared to pee his pants just now..."


    He took a deep look at the lush forest on Poseidon island. The purple light wings behind bibidong flashed and disappeared.


    The two Ju ghosts waiting under the water felt a wave above their heads, and then saw bidong drilling back in a luxurious long skirt.


    When he saw that bibidong came back alone, Ju Douluo''s face changed obviously. He opened his mouth in a hurry and said, "under the crown of the Pope, ye Hai, he..."


    Bibidong went out to catch Ye Hai. Ye Hai has appeared, and bibidong is already a class 100 peerless strong man. There is no possibility that he can''t catch Ye Hai. Since only bibidong appears now, there is only one possibility


    Ye Hai was killed by bibidong


    A trace of disbelief flashed in Ju Douluo''s eyes. Under the Pope''s crown, he was willing to kill Ye Hai?


    No hesitation?


    Ghost Douluo also has an expression of seeing ghosts, which is different from what he just speculated


    Bibidong was silent for a moment before he said, "he escaped..."


    "Er..."


    Somehow, the Ju ghost and the Douluo were relieved at the same time.


    Then, the chrysanthemum ghost Douluo had a feeling of admiration at the same time. He could escape under the 100 level Bi bidong. Although they didn''t know how ye Hai did it, no matter how he did it, it was worth admiration. Even if he didn''t fight, he comforted Bi bidong through sweet words. Isn''t that a means?


    Who dares to say that he can escape from the hundred strong men?


    Ye Hai has done it now.


    Bidong looked at Ju ghost Douluo in surprise and said, "Ye Hai hurt you badly. You almost died in Xingdou forest. Don''t you hate him?"


    The miserable scene of Ju ghost Douluo returning to wusoul city is still fresh in bidong''s memory. They came out of the star forest only after a narrow escape.


    Ju Douluo said with a wry smile: "we owe him that. We were only badly hurt and didn''t die, but the 100000 year old soul beast was really dead. He didn''t kill us. It''s already very restrained for the love of these years..."


    Bibidong smelled the speech and sighed, "you also think what I did was wrong, didn''t you?"


    Hearing what bibidong said, the two Ju ghost Douluo immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "under the crown of the Pope, you have treated us like a mountain for decades. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, we will never frown!"


    "Alas, I don''t ask right or wrong, but obey orders. The people around me are so stupid and loyal... If ye Hai hadn''t been there, bargaining everywhere and arguing with me, maybe I would have been dehumanized and gone to extremes..."


    Looking back on his experiences over the years, bibidong suddenly realized that if it weren''t for ye Hai, she would have directly launched the war sweeping the whole Douluo continent in the early years


    In recent decades, she has never cared about the life and death of ordinary people. It is Ye Hai who awakened a trace of conscience in her heart... Maybe it is not conscience, but her tolerance for ye Hai and her bargaining with her


    During this period, ye Hai often went further, so she took a step back. When ye Hai was away, she gradually blackened


    Perhaps, if ye Hai can force her a little tighter, he can directly pull her back


    Bibidong shook his head, threw the unrealistic idea out of his mind, and then said, "go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai ran all the way back to the city master''s house and poured a few salivas. The palpitation in his heart gradually calmed down.


    Tang San and others cast their eyes on Ye Hai. When they saw Ye Hai''s expression of fear of Jiari''s dog, Tang San wondered, "brother Hai? Have you met a dog? "


    I haven''t met a dog. Why do I look like a dog in the sun?


    Ye Hai: "


    There''s nothing wrong with the logic of junior three!


    Ning Rongrong''s careless eyes suddenly fixed on Ye Hai''s neck. She suddenly stood up, turned around Ye Hai and angrily said, "Ye Hai, what are you doing? Why do you have a woman''s scratch on your neck? "


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were sharp in an instant, staring at Ye Hai.


    Ning Rongrong bit his lip and said with a look of hatred that iron is not steel: "say! What woman do you like! I''m crazy about you and go out behind our back to steal women! Am I not beautiful? "


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong calmly and said, "it''s bidong."


    Ning Rongrong disdained and said, "hum! Which Sao is bidong... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong''s voice stopped abruptly, and then said, "bidong?"


    Is bidong like Ye Hai? And a scratch on his neck?


    How fierce is it to leave such obvious scratches?


    Ye Hai was speechless. He bent his fingers and bounced on Ning Rongrong''s head and said, "I almost couldn''t come back..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, even Dai mubai was surprised. No wonder he said that women of a certain age can suck soil


    Dai mubai licked his lips. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Ye Hai continue: "she''s coming to catch me..."


    Then, ye Hai said what happened when he met hulena and was scolded by the excited general.


    Dai mubai had a little hot eyes and calmed down instantly. Forget it. A woman like Bi bidong can resist one or two


    Ning Rongrong touched the five scratches on Ye Hai''s neck with some heartache and said, "bibidong is really hateful. Why doesn''t she let you go!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t feel much murderous from her. Maybe she just wanted to beat me up..."


    After all, he bullied bibidong for nearly a month when he was in the "Luocha secret land". Bibidong is now level 100. It''s normal to want to get it back.


    Of course, bidong wants to beat Ye Hai more than once


    Tang San grasped the key point in Ye Hai''s words and said, "brother Hai, Bi bidong, level 100?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, now even posisi in the sea can''t beat her. If bibidong isn''t afraid of the Poseidon Island, she can directly lead a large number of soul masters to attack."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "but don''t worry too much. Bibidong can''t get in in a short time. You can practice step by step without giving yourself too much pressure."


    With that, ye Hai stood up and went outside.


    "Ye Hai, where are you going?"


    Ning Rongrong asked.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "let hulena know the cruelty of this society!"

 Chapter 333

    Hulena passed the Poseidon test before and got the assessment content. Hulena was a black level five test, and Xie Yue and Yan were both purple level four tests.


    The three just wanted to find Ye Hai, so they didn''t prepare for the first exam.


    The first test of hulina three is the same as that of Tang San, but the difficulty is different.


    After finding Ye Hai and completing the task assigned by bibidong, hulena and her three people came to the forbidden area of "haishenshan".


    Hulina looked up at the 1001 steps leading all the way to the air, slightly lost her mind, and said, "is this the great power of God..."


    Evil moon looked at the light of the God of the sea, even took her finger to pestle, and said in a soft voice, "try it first..."


    In half a day.


    Hu Lena stood on more than 30 steps, looked at Xie Yue and Yan, who were seven or eight steps behind her, and said, "it''s very suitable for cultivation here. Under this pressure, we can certainly catch up with Tang San and them soon!"


    Hulina subconsciously eliminated Ye Hai. Ye Hai is not human and can''t be compared with human beings.


    They just crossed their knees and practiced for a while. They only felt a huge pressure on them in an instant, making them groan at the same time. Evil moon and Yan didn''t notice for a moment and were directly shot and flew down. Only hulena showed the field of killing gods and possessed the body of martial soul in an instant, so they didn''t be shot and flew.


    Hulena opened her eyes, and then saw Ye Hai close at hand


    "You! What are you doing! "


    Hulena said angrily.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that ye Hai''s doing this is definitely not a good intention.


    Ye Hai sneered, "I''m in the capital of killing. Don''t I take care of you less? I didn''t offend you when I was in wusoul City, did I? "


    Hearing Ye Hai talking about the capital of killing, hulina thought of going to hell. Then she blushed for no reason, looked at Ye Hai and said, "what do you mean by this? Do you want me to repay you? "


    She bit her lower lip, looked at Ye Hai''s handsome face, said in her heart and thanked her. It''s not impossible


    Ye Hai: "


    Wait, what was I trying to say?


    Ye Hai organized a language and said calmly, "Oh, I thought you at least knew how to repay kindness, but I didn''t expect you to be a villain who would bite the hand that feeds!"


    Hulina frowned and said, "what do you mean? What did I do? "


    Ye Hai looked at Hu Liena seriously. In Hu Liena''s eyes, there was confusion, confusion, grievance, and a bit of shame and anger, but there was no panic or fear after ye Hai exposed it.


    At this time, Hu Lena looked at Ye Hai slightly confused, which made Ye Hai doubt whether her judgment was correct


    He decided to try again and said, "bibidong, just outside Poseidon island."


    "What!?" Hulina''s beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. For a moment, her eyes flashed emotions such as shock, panic and fear. She blurted out: "are you okay?"


    Ye Hai looked at hulina carefully. After watching it for a while, he joked: "do you think what you see now is a ghost?"


    Ye Hai really doubted his judgment now. Didn''t hulina deliberately betray him?


    A series of expressions of hulena, including her look and eyes, are quite in line with the setting of "ignorance". If hulena is disguised, ye Hai really has to give hulena a thumbs up.


    However, this does not prevent Ye Hai from making things difficult for them. If he did something wrong, he was doing something wrong. Even if the starting point is not this purpose, ye Hai can''t swallow this tone and has to deal with them and vent his anger.


    Hulina thought a lot at this moment, and she understood why bibidong wanted her to see that bibidong didn''t start with the ship, but stayed in Hanhai city. That is, she was afraid that she felt cheated, and she was on guard and couldn''t cheat Ye Hai


    Here''s the trouble... Hulena looked at Ye Hai, suddenly smiled and said, "this is our fault. How do you want to punish me? Is it a spanking or a slap in the face? "


    Ye Hai stepped back and said, "don''t do this with me. Your first test is to cross the light of the sea god, right? Hehe, do you want to practice under the light of the sea god? I''ll put some pressure on you. As long as you can carry it for three months, the matter will be written off! "


    Ye Hai has to add more pressure than Tang San, which makes Hu Liena and others "want to be immortal and die"!


    Of course, this is also of great benefit to hulina. If they can survive, their cultivation speed will not be worse than that of Tang San. This is also some "benefits" for them.


    "OK, deal!"


    Hulena agreed.


    In fact, hulena doesn''t mind meat compensation, whether it''s reward or punishment, because the object is Ye Hai. She doesn''t think she suffered a loss.


    But ye Hai obviously doesn''t want to be like this. In that case, it''s better to change a way than being beaten into a pig''s head.


    In fact, hulina also had her own small abacus in her heart. She felt that if she applied pressure, she could step back. Wouldn''t that pressure be small?


    Hulena praised her wit.


    But to her surprise, ye Hai didn''t allow her to do that at all.


    Because ye Hai has been following her. At what level hulena is, ye Hai is at that level. The pressure never increases or decreases. She always keeps at the point where she feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit blood, but she can''t vomit it.


    half a month later.


    Hulina lay on the 35th level with messy hair and a red face, and kept cursing Ye Hai in her heart.


    In the past half a month, she seems to have returned to the capital of killing again. No, her nerves are tighter than when she was in the capital of killing!


    It''s like living in hell. Every morning, he ate with his tired body, and then entered a nightmare all day. Until about two or three o''clock in the morning, ye Hai would let them have a little rest.


    At this time, the three of hulina lay on the ground regardless of their image, regardless of their dignity and appearance.


    In fact, ye Hai also wants to practice them 24 hours a day, but these people are not resistant to practice, and ye Hai puts a lot of pressure on them, so they are left with a few hours of sleep and rest.


    In addition to her pain and regret, hulina was also vaguely excited.


    Because before she came to Poseidon Island, her accomplishments were level 69, but after she came to Poseidon Island, she only practiced in "Poseidon mountain" for half a month and broke through level 1, reaching level 70!


    What a demon''s cultivation speed!


    If hulina can maintain this cultivation speed, she is confident to break through level 80 within one year!

 Chapter 334

    Ye Hai looked at the "progressive" three and smiled with satisfaction.


    When I first set foot on Shanghai Shendao, Hu Lena was level 69, and evil moon and Yan were level 65.


    If there is no accident, when the three of them can pass through the light of the sea god, they can all break through level 70!


    But now


    Hulena''s rank is the same as Oscar and Ma Hongjun, the lowest among the seven Shrek monsters.


    In the mainland elite soul master competition seven years ago, Tang San and Dai mubai were just in their early 40s. The three golden generations of Wu soul hall, Hu Lina, Xie Yue and Yan, have all exceeded level 50!


    But seven years later, hulina''s rank was only comparable to that of Ma Hongjun, the bottom of the Shrek seven monsters.


    This is the difference between the two, talent.


    Those fairy grasses can not only improve the level of Shrek seven monsters, but also their physical quality and talent.


    It can be said that no one in this generation can match them in terms of talent.


    Among these people, ye Hai''s talent is the most evil!


    When hulina reached level 70, posisi came. She looked at hulina lying on the steps regardless of her image, with messy hair and red cheeks. First, she looked at Ye Hai in surprise. Her subtext was "what have you done to other girls?", Then he took out a golden bead.


    Seeing the golden bead, ye Hai patted his forehead and said, "senior, give me one too."


    He almost forgot his previous plan!


    Ye Hai originally thought that when he boarded the "sea god mountain", if the system did not prompt him to punch in successfully, he could only wait for the opportunity, which was temporarily impossible.


    Then he needs to improve his strength first, that is, first attach a soul ring to the "Golden Dragon".


    God gives a soul ring.


    Later, he met hulina and was cheated by her to meet bibidong. He was almost kidnapped by bibidong, so that he almost forgot about it and only "tortured" hulina.


    Now, seeing Percy coming, he finally remembered it.


    Posisi first flexed his fingers and bounced the golden bead in the center of hulena''s eyebrows. Then he took out a golden bead and bounced it into the center of Ye Hai''s eyebrows.


    At the moment when the golden bead bounced in the center of Ye Hai''s eyebrows, ye Hai only felt a majestic energy pouring into his body. This force was so majestic that only part of it filled Ye Hai''s body, and the rest escaped out of his body and began to "plug" into his body bit by bit.


    Hulena''s golden bead was regular and dispersed into a golden mist, which wrapped hulena.


    But ye Hai''s golden bead is a little strange. The energy in the bead is absorbed by Ye Hai in an instant. The golden fog around Ye Hai''s body is not strong, and you can even see ye Hai''s calm look.


    Hulina absorbs the golden mist very slowly. In fact, except Tang San who dares to fight hard and Zhu Zhuqing who helps the environment, others absorb the golden mist at the same speed.


    But ye Hai was different. He absorbed the golden fog at the same speed as he ate. It was like "filling rice" and swallowing the golden fog.


    Posisi looked at Ye Hai in surprise and whispered, "it started for 300000 years..."


    The energy of the golden mist absorbed by Ye Hai just now has a full 300000 years of cultivation!


    Posisi looked at Ye Hai without blinking. Ye Hai absorbed the golden fog too fast. His body was like a bottomless hole. It was not until 600000 years of cultivation that ye Hai slowed down.


    After another six hours, ye Hai absorbed all the golden fog.


    Posesi stared at the scene with a shocked look.


    Since the establishment of Poseidon Island, no one has been able to absorb all the energy in the "God given Soul Ring"!


    Although the "God given Soul Ring" is just a small golden bead, the energy contained in it has been more than 900000 years!


    As for more than 900000 years, posisi doesn''t know, and she hasn''t absorbed to the limit.


    In other words, the seventh Soul Ring of Ye Hai can absorb more than 900000 years of soul rings?


    Is this still human?


    Posisi himself dared not absorb the soul ring with more than 900000 years of cultivation even if it was the ninth soul ring, but ye Hai absorbed the soul ring with more than 900000 years when he was the seventh Soul Ring!


    And looking at Ye Hai''s relaxed appearance, it seems that this is not his limit


    Posey felt a little autistic. She didn''t want to see ye Hai again.


    Ye Hai, sitting in cross legged meditation, felt that the Soul Ring had been absorbed for about 990000 years. Suddenly, the energy supply outside stopped, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    He once thought that Poseidon was unlikely to provide a soul ring for more than a million years, but unexpectedly, he really guessed it.


    The energy contained in the small golden bead of the "God given Soul Ring" has 990000 years, only one year short, it has reached a million years.


    "Oh, forget it, 990000 years, 990000 years, which is only one year worse than a million years..."


    Ye Hai sighed with regret and prepared to condense the soul ring.


    At this time, a weak energy was pulled from a distance, which made Ye Hai a little stunned.


    However, ye Hai suddenly figured out that hulina was absorbing the soul ring not far from her. Is this the energy of hulina''s "God given Soul Ring"?


    Ye Hai just hesitated and began to absorb the weak energy pulled in.


    Now he is only one year away from reaching the Soul Ring of millions of years. Absorbing this energy will not affect hulina. It will not. Can hulina absorb the Soul Ring of more than 980000 years of cultivation?


    Therefore, ye Hai absorbed it without any psychological burden.


    But what ye Hai didn''t expect was that he just absorbed little energy, and his body couldn''t carry more energy.


    It''s not that his body can''t load more energy, but the energy mass in his body seems to reach a certain limit. If he absorbs one point of energy, one point will escape from his body and remain at a total amount of energy.


    And the total energy is 999999 years.


    Ye Hai almost gushed out his old blood.


    Isn''t this horse riding to kill obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    Now, ye Hai has completely lost his heart. He had a faint feeling before. The position of "God given Soul Ring" seems not enough to form a soul ring for millions of years.


    Now I have proved that I can''t form a soul ring for millions of years.


    At most, it is the Soul Ring of 999999

 Chapter 335

    It has increased cultivation for less than 10000 years, which is better than nothing.


    Ye Hai began to condense the soul ring.


    The majestic energy in the body like the sea seeps out of Ye Hai''s body bit by bit in a mysterious way, forming a circle of soul ring. The color quickly jumps from white, yellow, purple and black, and becomes red almost in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the red became more and more prosperous, reflecting that the whole "sea god mountain" turned into blood red. A golden chair with exquisite patterns emerged behind Ye Hai, and a huge and heavy feeling filled the air.


    Posisi quietly looked at the golden exquisite chair and felt a slight palpitation in her heart. The terrorist power that emanated from her, even as a limit Douluo, had a feeling that it was difficult to resist.


    Suddenly, the red light on Ye Hai''s body rose into the sky, reflecting the clouds in the sky bright red. The soul ring around his body became more and more solid, and the red became more and more bright. It seemed that there was a slight gold in the red, with a magnificent atmosphere.


    Hulena, not far from Yehai, felt like an ancient fierce beast squatting beside her, making her hair stand upright and almost unable to stay calm!


    Hulena reluctantly suppressed the impulse to escape and continued to absorb energy.


    Ye Hai''s change came to an end. The red Soul Ring with light gold coagulated, as if it were an entity, slowly floated up, and then set it on the golden exquisite chair.


    The red light gradually disappeared, and ye Hai opened his eyes.


    Ye Hai first sensed the "Golden Dragon seat" and felt that an extremely overbearing atmosphere filled his body. He had a hunch that if he used the "Golden Dragon seat" to show his real body, he could kill a limit Douro with a hammer even without using a fried ring!


    The powerful power even makes Ye Hai feel like "hating heaven without a handle and hating earth without a ring".


    Of course, ye Hai still can''t beat bidong.


    Level 100 is even stronger than ye Hai''s imagination. Only one level is worse than level 99. None of the three can beat Posey, but level 100 can crush Posey.


    I''d better improve my strength first. It''s too strong for this woman than bidong. The advantage I finally established before disappeared in an instant. I have to reach level 90 at least before I can have a fight with bidong


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly and walked slowly down the steps.


    After getting the seventh soul ring, the level limit was released. Ye Hai sensed his level, and then stepped a little.


    He''s... Grade 80.


    Level 80, then you can get the eighth Soul Ring!


    However, each person can only get one "Soul Ring given by God", so ye Hai still needs to find the eighth Soul Ring by himself.


    The seventh soul ring is only one year away, which is a million year soul ring. The eighth soul ring can properly absorb a million year soul ring.


    But the problem comes again. Where can I find the million year Soul Ring?


    Not to mention millions of years, except for the "deep sea demon whale king", there is not even a soul animal more than 900000 years old


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He went around and returned to where he was.


    Ye Hai even has a feeling that his talent is too high for Douluo continent to let him go


    Ye Hai was not surprised at level 80.


    In the past six months, Tang San has basically improved to level 78. When ye Hai left the "Luocha secret place", he was level 70. After more than a year, he entered Poseidon island and practiced for half a year, reaching level 80. It''s no surprise.


    Ye Hai thinks that his current level may be more than 80, but he has not obtained the eighth soul ring, so he can''t display the correct level.


    Ye Hai pondered for a while, walking down the "sea god mountain", thinking secretly.


    Bibidong is really strong now, but as long as he doesn''t leave Poseidon Island, bibidong can''t help himself.


    In addition, there is no difference between level 70 and level 80. It''s all about one thing. Getting an extra Soul Ring doesn''t make much sense.


    Finally, there is really no soul beast with too high age near Poseidon island. The "deep-sea demon whale king" should be left to Tang San. After all, this belongs to the soul ring left by Poseidon to Tang San. It is a little bad for ye hai to grab it. Moreover, the Soul Ring of the "deep-sea demon whale king" has been less than a million years and can not produce qualitative change. Without a soul ring, ye Hai is unwilling to make do with it.


    After comprehensive consideration, ye Hai decided to let go of the absorption of the eighth Soul Ring first.


    Anyway, it doesn''t affect cultivation. It''s just the lack of a soul ring. It''s not a big problem.


    Walking down the "sea god mountain", ye Hai finally looked at the red face of Hu Liena and turned to leave.


    The torture of more than half a month is almost the same. Let these guys rest for a few days first, otherwise ye Hai is really afraid to break hulina and them.


    "Wait!"


    Posisi stopped Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai turned back, but saw a pair of eyes with complex eyes. Posisi said with a complex look: "how many years has the ''God given Soul Ring'' you absorbed?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "a ''God given Soul Ring'' can provide energy for 990000 years."


    "990000 years..."


    Posey opened his mouth and took a breath.


    Although she had expected, she couldn''t help being shocked when she really heard the figure.


    Ninety nine thousand years, only ten thousand years away, we can achieve a soul ring of one million years!


    Posisi knows more. She knows that the Soul Ring of millions of years can only be absorbed when it reaches level 100, so it will be called "God ring"!


    She didn''t expect that ye Hai could absorb the Soul Ring of 990000 years at the time of the seventh Soul Ring!


    And looking at his relaxed appearance, I''m afraid the Soul Ring of millions of years may not be able to absorb!


    Until now, Posey realized that the young man in front of him was a monster like figure more terrible than Tang San''s talent!


    Posey slowly pressed down the shock at the bottom of his heart, then smiled and said, "can you tell me what the assessment given to you by Lord Poseidon is?"


    She knew Ye Hai had only one exam, but she didn''t know what it was.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Hai completed the assessment after walking the 1001 steps of "haishenshan", but somehow, his assessment was not completed, which made Posey very confused. Only when she saw Ye Hai''s talent at the moment did she ask.


    She felt that ye Hai''s assessment must be very important.


    Ye Hai looked at Posey, smiled and said, "No."


    Posisi: "


    "You..." Posey frowned and wanted to say something, but he looked at Ye Hai and didn''t say anything at last.

 Chapter 336

    Ye Hai looked at Posey, and Posey also looked at Ye Hai. They stared for a while.


    Finally, Posey said with a little annoyance, "don''t fall on my hand!"


    With that, Posey''s figure disappeared.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes.


    Can''t he have the right not to say?


    If you don''t say it, you''ll threaten people. Posey''s EQ is worrying


    Five months later.


    Hulena, who had passed 101 steps, came back easily.


    When she passed Ye Hai, hulina snorted and looked a little proud.


    After nearly six months of inhuman torture, they finally passed the first test of Poseidon.


    At this time, hulina''s level has reached level 76. Even hulina herself is a little incredible.


    However, the experience in the past six months also made hulena shudder. She would rather return to the capital of killing than go through the past six months again.


    In addition to three or four hours of rest and sleep every day, almost opening your eyes is the beginning of pain, resulting in a day when you are too tired to move a finger.


    If she didn''t always have a breath in her chest, she would never admit defeat to Ye Hai. She couldn''t stick to it long ago!


    Half a year passed the first test of Poseidon, which is also a silent proof for hulina to Ye Hai: she is no worse than Tang San and them!


    Ye Hai glanced at hulena lightly and said, "it''s good."


    Then he turned and left.


    This time, he really left. He won''t come back.


    Hu Lena was the first to pass the Poseidon first test. Xie Yue and Yan still have some deficiencies and can''t pass the test, but they can also pass the test in another month at most.


    Ye Hai has no need to continue. After all, his main purpose is to torture hulena


    "Wait."


    Hulina subconsciously grabbed Ye Hai and said, "you, aren''t you coming?"


    Ye Hai looked back and said with a smile: "what? Haven''t been tortured enough by me? "


    Hulina gave him a white look, flattered him, and said, "I''ve exhausted others every time. Now I''m going to leave. Hum, smelly man, there''s nothing good!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Although everyone who knows knows knows what''s going on, it''s easy to misunderstand people who don''t know, okay?


    Hulina, who inadvertently drove more than 180 miles, bit her lower lip and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Hai knew that what hulena said was to deceive him out of Poseidon Island, which made him almost captured by bibidong.


    He shook his head gently and said, "I know you didn''t mean it. I don''t blame you."


    Hulina said, "then you still..."


    On hearing this, ye Hai was really afraid that hulina would say something like "exhausting others every time", so he immediately said, "I admit I blame you a little, but I think you should also want to grow faster... Well, Tang 3716..."


    "What?"


    Hulina asked in amazement.


    She worked hard to reach level 76. Did Tang San catch up with her level?


    You know, she is four or five years older than ye Hai and Tang San!


    Ye Hai said faintly: "in the six months you didn''t come, Tang San''s exercise methods were the same as you, but the degree was lighter than you. After all, Tang San had eaten fairy grass, but you didn''t, so you have to make more efforts to catch up with them..."


    Hulena was stunned.


    In the past, her soul power exceeded Tang level 30, but now Tang San has become the object she needs to catch up with


    Ye Hai continued, "I''m sure you can''t catch up with them. If you still want to catch up with Tang San, you have to work harder. After all, your talent is not as good as them..."


    Hulina was stunned for a long time. She looked at Ye Hai seriously and said, "can you help me in the next exam?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "No."


    Hulina: "


    "I also want to assess and improve my strength. After all, your goal is Tang San, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. They are only one step away from you. They are in a state of catching up with each other, and if they can''t catch up, they just can''t live up to their face; But I''m different. My goal is to catch up with bidong, but I''ll die... "


    Ye Hai lazily stretched out his waist, took out his arm from Hu Liena''s hand, then smiled at Hu Liena and said, "the assessment contents of you and Tang San should be similar. If you can catch up with their progress, I can help you equally..."


    After that, ye Hai didn''t miss it any more and turned away.


    Hulena looked at Ye Hai''s back and tightly pursed her lips until ye Hai''s back could no longer be seen. Then she took back her eyes and muttered, "fool, the teacher won''t kill you. How can she be willing to kill you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Junior, are you lazy? Six months later, this second exam has not passed yet? "


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San and others, frowned and said.


    The second test of Tang San and others is to pass through the annular sea. There are all kinds of soul animals in it. They need to overcome the obstacles of all kinds of soul animals and reach the opposite side of the annular sea.


    This is similar to the test of Haima Douluo on them at the beginning, but there may be ten thousand year old soul animals in the annular sea. In addition, Xiaobai, the "demon soul great white shark" who has been cultivated for 100000 years, is also here.


    Tang San said with a wry smile: "brother Hai, you speak easily. Go ahead... Cough, when I didn''t say the last sentence..."


    Tang San remembered that ye Hai''s strength was no worse than the limit Douluo of level 99. It was only a hundred thousand year old soul beast. He could fly with a slap. If ye Hai had no problem


    After a pause, Tang San continued, "we haven''t made any progress in the past six months. My soul power has reached level 76. I estimate that we will be able to pass in another six months!"


    Ye Hai said faintly: "it took only half a year for hulina to pass the test of the light of the sea god, and she hasn''t eaten fairy grass. Xiao San, if you think your talent is only here, you''ll wait until the expiration of one year to pass the examination. I don''t blame you..."


    Tang San bit his teeth and said, "brother Hai, don''t worry, I won''t let her catch up!"


    Three months later.


    Tang San took the lead in completing the second exam.


    Another month later, others also completed the second exam one after another.


    Compared with the first test, the second test has little pressure on them, because it took a total of ten months. If the first test is hell, then the second test is human.


    "Pig teammate..."


    Ye Hai sighed. A few days ago, he went to see Hu Lina and them. Hu Lina, who made the fastest progress, could only pass the second exam in three months at most.


    Ye Hai didn''t know why her last words would give Hu Lena such a big stimulation. She was just like beating chicken blood. She didn''t have enough talent. She worked hard to make up for it, and the progress went straight after Tang San and them

 Chapter 337

    "The third test is tidal refining."


    After everyone finished the second exam, Dai mubai said it without waiting for ye Haiwen.


    Ye Hai nodded slightly, Dai mubai said the four words "tidal refining body", and he knew the content of this test.


    Ye Hai looked at Dai mubai, Ning Rongrong and others and said, "three days later, we''ll start to finish the third exam. You''ll have a rest these three days."


    Tang San shook his head and said, "well, you go back to the city master''s house first. I''ll ask elder posisi about the third exam."


    As soon as Tang San wanted to leave, he was caught by Dai mubai. Tang San looked back in doubt. Dai mubai said, "we should rest together. You can''t sneak to make up lessons behind our backs!"


    Tang San: "


    Everyone rested for three days. On the last day, ye Hai accompanied Ning Rongrong to visit Haima city. After visiting, Ning Rongrong said somewhat disappointed: "it''s far worse than Tiandou city!"


    Leaves the sea speechless.


    Haima city is such a small city that it is enough to meet the needs of daily necessities. What kind of bicycle do you want?


    Three days later.


    Posisi took a group of ten people to the beach.


    After walking for half a day, I came to the opposite beach.


    Before we reached our destination, we heard thunderous rumbles.


    Posisi flew to a mountain hundreds of meters high in front, then waved to Ye Hai and others and said, "come here."


    Ye Hai and others climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When they saw the scene below, they were shocked.


    Below the peak is a concave Valley, about three or five hundred meters away from the outside sea, and beyond, there is an endless sea.


    At this time, the sea outside rolled up fierce waves and beat the concave valley with a huge roar.


    They were deeply shocked by the scene of the waves crashing on the shore and rolling up dozens of winds and waves.


    In front of the huge waves of hundreds of feet, any human is extremely small.


    Only the corners of Ye Hai''s mouth looked at this scene with a light smile. Before coming to Poseidon Island, he had seen hundreds of feet of huge waves rolled up by the "deep sea demon whale king", and had experienced them personally. Naturally, he would not be shocked again.


    Posisi said faintly, "this is where you take the third test. It''s called Nu Lang desperate situation. It''s one of the wonders of Poseidon island."


    "The environment here is dangerous. Even sea soul beasts don''t want to come here. It''s a rare place where soul beasts disappear."


    "After thousands of years of waves, the rocks here have long been stronger than gold and iron. This valley concave for hundreds of meters is formed in this way."


    Tang San couldn''t help asking, "elder, what''s our task..."


    Posey glanced at Tang San, then at Ye Hai, pointed to the valley below with his right hand, and a blue light shone into the valley below.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. The valley, which was still raging before, calmed down in an instant, just like being pressed down by life.


    Tang San and others were awed. They only felt that posisi''s strength was unfathomable, and they couldn''t help but fear posisi more.


    "You don''t seem to care about my skill?"


    Posisi looked at Ye Hai with a calm look and couldn''t help saying.


    Tang San and others noticed that ye Hai had been looking coldly at this scene, whether it was a few tens of feet of angry waves or a designated wave


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "your strength is unfathomable. It''s really powerful..."


    Posisi frowned. Although Ye Hai said she was powerful, she didn''t feel a sense of awe.


    Posey snorted coldly and pointed to the valley below again. A brighter blue light hit the angry wave below.


    Boom!


    A position moved and the mountains shook. The angry waves were desperate. Under the calm sea, nine thick silver pillars rose slowly.


    At the top of the silver column, there is a small horizontal column. The shape of the whole column is like a huge cross.


    "Deep sea silver sinking, it''s deep sea silver sinking!"


    Tang San exclaimed.


    Deep sea silver is tough and is the material for making rainstorm pear flower needle. Tang San didn''t expect that there are nine huge pillars made of deep sea silver!


    The silver pillar rose to more than 50 meters before it stopped slowly.


    Posisi said faintly, "this is deep-sea silver. Each one weighs 300000 kg. It was forged by Lord Poseidon after thousands of hardships."


    Three hundred thousand pounds!


    Everybody take a breath!


    Even ye Hai couldn''t help being shocked. NIMA, 300000 Jin!


    This has far exceeded the ultimate power of the world!


    No wonder the sea god is going to fly to the divine world. It turns out that Douluo mainland can''t let him go


    Ye Hai make complaints about himself.


    Douluo mainland is a world of Chinese martial arts. When Tang San had 18 soul rings at the ordinary title Douluo level, the ultimate strength was about 50000 kg, plus the "Poseidon Trident" was 100000 kg.


    Ye Hai estimated that the power limit of a normal soul master is about 100000 Jin. For example, the "divine official" state of bibidong can break through this limit, but it can never exceed 200000 Jin.


    But each of the nine "silver sinking columns" here exceeds 300000 kg!


    Ye Hai''s current strength is close to 30000 kg. If the "golden armor" is attached, it can have a strength of 70000 kg. Since the "Golden Dragon" began to attach a soul ring, the power it brings to Ye Hai has not only doubled.


    But even so, ye Hai is not confident that he can lift the "silver column" in the 300000 kg before the title duel.


    Ye Hai was a little confused. Posisi was only the cultivation of the ultimate Douluo. He could lift the "silver column" weighing 300000 kg?


    This is unscientific!


    Posisi seemed very satisfied with the shock of the crowd and said: "your third test of ''tidal training'' is on this'' silver sinking column ''to bear the waves from the sea. The average number of black level six examiners is six hours a day, and the number of Poseidon nine examiners is twelve hours, LIMITED to one year..."


    Within a year, it takes an average of 12 hours a day, that is, if you experience 24 hours of "tidal training" every day, you can complete the task in only half a year


    Tang San nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Looking at the nine "silver sinking pillars", ye Hai moved in his heart and asked, "senior, there are only nine" silver sinking pillars ", but there are ten people here."


    Poseide suddenly smiled and said, "those nine are theirs; Yours, here. "


    After that, posisi made a blue light again.


    Then, a thicker "silver sinking column" slowly rose from under the water. The "silver sinking column" rose to 70 meters before it stopped.


    Seeing this "silver pillar", ye Hai suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Posisi looked at Ye Hai and joked:


    "This one is yours..."

 Chapter 338

    This "silver sinking column" rising 70 meters above the water is not far from the outside sea. It will bear the beating of the waves first than the nine lower "silver sinking columns" behind it.


    Ye Hai carefully looked at the 70 meter "Shen silver column" and said, "this one is a little high. With my physique, there is no problem at all."


    "Are you sure?"


    Posisi looked at Ye Hai and said as if carelessly: "your assessment is to withstand an average of 12 hours a day in the waves under my control..."


    Ye Hai''s expression suddenly solidified. He turned his head hard, looked at posisi and said, "the waves under your control?"


    "Well, if you choose to accept this assessment, that''s the content of the assessment," posisi said


    Ye Hai looked at Posey''s beautiful face and hesitated.


    Although posisi covered up well, he could still see some expectation from the other party''s eyes. She was expecting Ye hai to accept the assessment.


    More than half a year ago, Posey let go of his "cruel words" and told him not to fall into her hands. Now, he is about to face this problem


    Posisi''s strength in the sea may not be as good as the "deep-sea magic whale king", but the gap will not be too big. The "deep-sea magic whale king" can set off waves weighing more than 100000 kilograms. How much difference can posisi make?


    Even if Posey''s own ability is insufficient, this is in Poseidon Island, her home. Think about it, it must not be acceptable to Ye Hai.


    Headache


    Ye Hai pondered for a while and said tentatively, "in this assessment, the waves should have a limit?"


    Posisi said, "well, there is a limit. It''s the limit you can bear..."


    After a pause, Posey continued, "I think the way you ''help'' those three young people pass the first exam is very meaningful. I decided to ''help'' you like this."


    Ye Hai: "


    Take a deep breath, ye Hai snorted coldly and said, "come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Posey''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation and said, "good."


    Ye Hai looked back at Tang San and others and said, "wait here first. I''ll try."


    With that, ye Hai went around the valley mouth along the outside of the concave Valley, jumped hard, directly crossed a distance of more than 50 meters, and landed steadily on the highest "silver pillar".


    "I''m ready to start."


    Ye Hai''s voice came from hundreds of meters away.


    Posisi waved his right hand. On the calm sea, huge waves surged up, hundreds of meters high!


    Hundreds of meters of huge waves rushed down and blocked the sun, giving everyone a terrible feeling like heaven.


    Tang San and others felt their scalp numb when they saw the huge wave. If the huge wave fell on them, I''m afraid they would definitely be patted into meat cakes.


    Ye Hai looked up at the huge wave without using any soul skills. He crossed his arms in front of him and wanted to block the huge wave with the power of his body.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    The little dance shouted here.


    Ye Hai''s mouth was hooked. Looking at the huge wave, his face showed a rebellious smile. Come on, let me see how powerful you are!


    Boom!


    The huge waves fiercely beat Ye Hai and sent out a huge roar. The huge waves beat in the valley and rolled up countless waves.


    People saw that there was a figure standing steadily on the "silver column". Taking this figure as the apex, the whole "silver column" divided the huge waves into two. Although the waves rolled up a towering momentum and were terrible, the whole "silver column" stood still and split the waves!


    "This... This is a beast..."


    Oscar murmured.


    Dai mubai couldn''t help saying, "it''s too fierce. Such a terrible wave can be withstood by him. It''s not too much to say that it''s a sea god needle. If I have this physique, I won''t be afraid ten times a night!"


    Dai mubai''s eyes are almost red with envy.


    Tang San rolled his eyes and said, "boss Dai, what''s the point of ten times a night? With this physique, of course, it''s blacksmithing! "


    Ye Hai just felt a huge shock when the waves came and almost overturned, but fortunately he resisted it.


    He jumped into the air and returned to the mountain.


    Ye Hai wiped the sea water on his face and said, "the closer you are to the sea, the stronger the beating force you bear. These ten ''silver sinking columns'' are arranged according to the number of one, two, three and four. The closer you are to the sea, the fewer they are."


    Seeing that everyone was listening carefully, ye Hai continued: "I must be standing in the first row. There are two people in the back, Xiao San and Mu Bai. The three people in the back are Xiao Wu, fat man and Zhu Qing. The last four people are Rong Rong, Bai Chenxiang, Zhu Zhuyun and OSKA. In this way, the pressure behind will be smaller and smaller."


    "Just now, after the first ''silver sinking column'', Xiaosan and mubai should be able to resist it. Weaken it again. Xiaowu, fatty and Zhuqing must have no problem. Finally, weaken it again. Rongrong, the four of you basically have no problem."


    "Well, it''s so decided for the time being. Let''s go up first. Let''s try first and then continue the discussion."


    Ye Hai''s arrangement is very reasonable. Everyone has no objection and nods one after another.


    "Senior, please send us there."


    Ye Hai said to posisi.


    Posey nodded and waved his hand. All ye Hai''s ten people flew up and slowly fell on their "silver column". Their respective positions were the same as ye Hai''s distribution just now.


    Posisi saw that all the people were ready, and a blue light flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t see any action. The sea in the distance suddenly rolled up huge waves up to 100 meters.


    These huge waves continued, wave after wave, coming towards the valley here.


    A moment later.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten huge roars sounded in a row, and ten huge waves beat on the ten "silver pillars" standing in the valley. The whole valley trembled slightly, just like an earthquake.


    After ten waves, no one fell into the water, but someone used the martial spirit.


    Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang couldn''t bear such a huge slap and used their martial spirits.


    Ye Hai looked back and shouted, "come on, everyone!"


    At this time, the ten huge waves had just passed, and everyone was relieved. Just when everyone didn''t know why Ye Hai suddenly yelled, ye Hai shouted to posisi in the distance: "senior, continue, don''t stop!"


    Posey looked at the people''s drowned chicken shape and said with a smile, "as you wish!"


    She raised her hand slightly. In the distance of the sea, waves were dense and rushed here. It was preliminarily estimated that there were no less than a hundred

 Chapter 339

    "Misty grass!"


    Everyone spits fragrance at the same time.


    Except ye Hai, a question flashed through everyone''s mind, that is, whether they have offended posisi


    Posisi was obviously retaliatory, and anyone with a clear eye could see it.


    "Everybody ready!"


    Ye Hai knows that posisi is not soft at all because of him, but he can''t say it. He just makes everyone ready.


    Boom!


    The huge waves rolled in and soon drowned ten people in the waves


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, little girl, little scorpion, have you seen anyone?"


    A young voice sounded.


    Ice emperor and snow emperor stopped at the same time and looked warily at the people who caught up with them


    A little dragon with a red face and a length of feet. That face is very young. It looks like it''s only about ten years old.


    The snow emperor frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Bruce Lee opened his black eyes and said, "just ask about someone. There''s no need to get to the bottom of it?"


    This is a small coastal city thousands of miles away from the "Hanhai city". Snow emperor and ice emperor are still traveling in the mainland, but they are suddenly stopped by a soul beast they have never seen, and the soul beast can see their body at a glance


    Snow emperor found that the people around him didn''t seem to see the red dragon. The people who went shopping were still shopping and the people who set up stalls were still setting up stalls. No one showed curiosity about it


    Snow emperor pondered and said, "who do you want to inquire about?"


    The red Bruce Lee showed a humanized expression, tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said, "a very special man, um... He should be very handsome and talented... Let''s say, as long as he is there, it is the focus of the crowd, and you will be unconsciously attracted by him..."


    Snow emperor frowned and said, "I''ve never seen such a person."


    Red Bruce Lee''s description is too vague. He is very handsome. How handsome is he? Talent is high. How high is it? How old is he? He doesn''t say what his nose, eyes and mouth look like. Who knows who he''s looking for?


    "Ah..." the expression on the red dragon''s face collapsed, pouted and said, "I went to the star forest and asked a lot of soul beasts. I said I had never seen them. Little black dragon also said I had not seen them. You should be the soul beasts of the far north. You have lived hundreds of thousands of years and haven''t seen him. Where can I find them!"


    Hearing the speech, the snow emperor looked a little moved and said, "are you looking for a human or a soul beast?"


    The red dragon hesitated and said, "it should be human..."


    should?


    The snow emperor said silently, "if it''s human, I suggest you go to the human world and ask. Although the soul beasts live for a long time, they haven''t seen many humans. Even if they see humans, most of them die in their hands..."


    Huh?


    The red Bruce Lee brightened his eyes and said, "why didn''t I think of it! Little girl, you are very clever! "


    Snow emperor took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    After that, the red dragon disappeared in an instant.


    After the red dragon disappeared, Xuedi was a little relieved. When she faced the red dragon just now, she felt overwhelmed. If the other party didn''t show any momentum, I''m afraid she couldn''t speak normally!


    When the ice emperor saw the red dragon disappear, he couldn''t help saying, "that one just now..."


    Snow emperor nodded and gave her a positive answer: "well, at least more than a million years."


    The ice emperor took a cold breath and said, "there are really ghosts in the world for more than a million years?"


    Snow emperor shook his head and didn''t respond.


    She felt that the red dragon was probably more than a million years old


    "By the way, the young man we met before who went to the far north to see the aurora is not only very handsome, but also very talented?"


    The ice emperor suddenly said.


    "As like as two peas," the three women are all the most beautiful. He is very talented, handsome and attractive. It''s exactly the same as the red dragon.


    When they reacted, the red dragon had already disappeared.


    The ice emperor was silent for a moment and said, "forget it, Douluo continent says it''s not small, it''s not big, they always have a chance."


    After a pause, the ice emperor looked at the snow emperor and said, "you... Really want to do this?"


    Snow emperor opened his steps and walked slowly forward. As he walked, he said, "wait until he can bear the soul ring for millions of years."


    The ice emperor said, "then why not sacrifice to him separately? In that case, there is basically no danger. "


    Snow emperor smiled and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Ice emperor: "


    ¡­¡­


    The red little dragon went out of the city and muttered to himself, "the two spirits were very interesting and matched very well. If they could be integrated in some way, I''m afraid they could play the power of millions of years of spirits... However, it''s not enough in front of me..."


    After a pause, the red Bruce Lee looked at the left and right directions, hesitated, and said to himself, "Dad will definitely go to the prosperous place. There is no one in the sea. He will definitely not go. Well, choose the right!"


    After that, the red dragon''s tail swung, his figure fluctuated and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later.


    Another pillar was raised in the rage wave desperate situation, right behind Ye Hai, next to Tang San and Dai mubai.


    Hulena stood proudly on the "silver pillar" against the waves, bearing the beating of the huge wave.


    Hulina passed the second exam half a month ago, and then came directly to the third exam without rest.


    Yan and evil moon can''t keep up with her speed.


    Hulena really seems to be tireless. Even if she just started to bear the beating of the waves, she spent more than six hours on the "silver pillar" every day!


    Now, after four months, only Ye Hai, Tang San, Dai mubai, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing can withstand the waves for more than six hours a day.


    However, after hulina came, at least let others complain a lot less.


    In the past, only Ye Hai could persist for more than 12 hours a day. Now, everyone is gritting their teeth because of the stimulation of hulina.


    A few days before hulina came, as long as ye Hai didn''t go down, she always stood behind Ye Hai and suffered the impact of waves.


    Ye Hai''s mind suddenly rose to tease her. On the fifth day, he stood on the "silver column" and stayed for 24 hours.


    As a result, hulina also stubbornly followed Ye Hai for 24 hours, and then fainted


    After that, hulina had a fever and recovered after five days of cultivation.


    However, since that time, everyone''s eyes have been more serious, and there has been more respect in the eyes of hulena.

 Chapter 340

    The original Tang San and others are eager to improve their strength, but they are not very urgent.


    In the original work, Tang San is carrying a deep blood feud, and his progress is not as fast as at this time. If he wants to make them faster, he is completely fighting with his life.


    The only one who has this power is Ye Hai. He has an enemy hanging over his head: bidong.


    If he doesn''t practice hard, bibidong will make him never have to work hard


    Tang San and others have almost the same cultivation progress at present. The only goal to catch up with is Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai, I''m afraid they can''t catch up


    However, the arrival of hulina deeply stimulated them.


    Looking at the appearance of hulena, it is obvious that she is chasing after ye Hai. She can''t stand the 24-hour waves. Even Tang San and Dai mubai''s body can''t stand it.


    "What a crazy woman..."


    Tang San couldn''t help laughing.


    Hulena glanced at Tang San. Tang San immediately straightened up and prepared for the next wave.


    Since hulena joined, everyone has been practicing hard. After another five months, except ye Hai and Tang San, everyone else has completed the assessment.


    Ye Hai and Tang San also completed the assessment half a month later.


    Hulina also completed the third exam at the same time.


    At this point, hulina equalled the progress of Tang San and others.


    This third test is different from the first test. The third test is mainly to exercise physical quality, which is not very helpful for the cultivation of soul power. Moreover, it will slow down the cultivation progress of soul power because the focus is on physical exercise.


    Therefore, although more than a year and a half have passed since the completion of the first test, everyone''s soul power is only up to the threshold of level 80.


    This also includes the reward given by the sum of the three assessments.


    Poseidon''s assessment and reward for everyone are different. Tang San increased "Poseidon affinity", Dai mubai and others increased soul strength cultivation and the number of years to improve the soul ring. Now Dai mubai''s first and second soul rings have all become purple Millennium soul rings.


    Ye Hai''s reward, the first test is to reward the control of Poseidon Island - that is, to become half the owner of Poseidon island.


    The second test did not participate, and the reward of the third test was the same as Tang San''s affinity for the sea god.


    According to Ye Hai''s reward, Poseidon did train him as an heir, but the problem is, how can a Poseidon''s throne be divided between two people?


    Does Poseidon also keep a spare tire?


    After passing the third test, Tang San and others were faced with a problem:


    They have reached level 80 and need a soul ring.


    Tang San and others have no such distress as ye Hai. Except Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, no one else has the ability to absorb 100000 year soul rings. They only need two 100000 year soul rings and five more than 50000 year soul rings.


    In the sea, there are no million year old ghosts, but there are still many 100000 year old ghosts. There are more 10000 year old ghosts.


    Tang San, they need a soul ring now.


    Seeing the content of the fourth test, Tang San suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really sleepy. We sent the pillow. Our eighth soul ring has landed."


    In addition to Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the two auxiliary Department soul masters, the fourth test of others is to help the evil spirit great white sharks kill the "evil killer whale", but the quantity and quality are different.


    Tang San''s assessment is to help "Xiaobai", the king of the demon white shark, kill the "demon killer whale king".


    Dai mubai''s assessment is to kill at least ten "evil killer whales" with more than 5000 years of cultivation.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu''s assessment was to kill three "evil killer whales" for more than 10000 years.


    The fourth test time is still one year.


    However, different from the previous assessment, killing the "evil killer whale" does not require exercise. As long as you kill enough, you can complete the assessment in one day if you are fast.


    So they decided to rest for a period of time. Of course, for them, this "rest" is also to rest while practicing, but it''s not as hard as the previous three exams.


    This time is tentatively three months.


    They can take advantage of these three months to adapt to the soaring strength. If they have extra time, they can relax and continue to practice.


    Ye Hai, they have been to Poseidon island for more than two years, but apart from ye Hai, Tang San and others don''t have much time to really relax. These two years can be said to have been spent entirely in cultivation.


    However, Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart, and their efforts have also been greatly rewarded.


    Except for Bai Chenxiang and Zhu Zhuyun, everyone else has reached level 80. With only one soul ring, they can become an eight ring soul duel!


    And their age, the oldest Dai mubai, is only 26 years old!


    In addition to Dai mubai and Oscar, ye Hai is the oldest, and ye Hai is just 23 years old.


    The age and cultivation level of these eight people, if they say it, can definitely shock a lot of people!


    Tang Hao, as the fastest genius to become Title Douluo in history, also achieved Title Douluo in his forties.


    These eight people, even Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who are the slowest in cultivation, can achieve Title duel before the age of 35 at the latest!


    If you practice at this speed, I''m afraid you can become a title duel before you''re 30!


    Of course, growth comes at a price.


    Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have black skin and become wheat yellow. In the past two years, they have no time to take care of themselves.


    In more than a year of traveling to Douluo mainland with Ye Hai, Yuanben Ning Rongrong ate a small stomach, but in the past two years on Poseidon Island, he has reduced it back. He has not only reduced it back, but also become a small waist, which makes a certain part that is not very prominent a little more prominent.


    Originally Ning Rongrong was a little proud, but as soon as she saw Zhu Zhuqing''s more magnificent place, she immediately tooted her mouth and looked unhappy.


    So Ning Rongrong sees Zhu Zhuqing very unhappy. She has nothing to provoke her. Zhu Zhuqing is not used to her and often beats her.


    Xiaowu doesn''t help each other, but sticks to Ye Hai all the time.


    Relax all at once, and everyone can use their own way to relieve the pressure brought by two years of intense practice life.


    Ma Hongjun strolled around with white aloes, almost all over Poseidon island.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun stayed in the room and almost didn''t come out. If someone got close, they would hear people blushing from time to time.


    Tang San is studying his concealed weapons or thinking about the way of fighting.


    Oscar saved the fallen woman with his face.


    The rest of Ye Hai, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing wander around like Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang, but sometimes they will see Hu Liena among them

 Chapter 341

    Three months later.


    Ye Hai and Posey stood on the back of a "demon white shark" and watched Tang San and others go to the territory of "evil killer whale" from a distance.


    "Why don''t you participate in their assessment?"


    Posisi asked faintly.


    Ye Hai said: "the cultivation of the ''evil killer whale'' in its early 100000 years is not difficult for me at all. Once I join, the difficulty is too low for the junior three to exercise them."


    Posey nodded and said, "I thought your assessment was to defeat the ''deep sea demon whale King''."


    Ye Hai glanced at posisi and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about me? I can''t even fight you. How can I fight the ''deep sea demon whale King''? "


    Posey frowned and said, "do you think I can''t beat the ''deep sea demon whale King''?"


    No, why are your concerns so strange... Ye Hai changed the topic and said: "the group of ''evil killer whales'' is only in its early 100000 years. Why haven''t you sent someone to destroy them over the years?"


    Posisi said faintly: "the ''evil killer whale'' is also a link in the marine ecology. If there is no ''evil killer whale'' near the ''Poseidon island'', will the assessment of Poseidon adult have to be replaced by other soul animals?"


    "Instead of killing orderly spirits, it''s better to keep the group of ''evil killer whales'' as the assessment item of Lord Poseidon."


    "However, Tang San''s fourth test is to kill the ''demon killer whale King''. After he completes the test, the ''demon killer whale'' group will not have a soul beast for 100000 years for a long time..."


    Ye Hai nodded and inadvertently said, "the sea is vast, and its depth is difficult to measure. Do you know where the deepest part of the ocean is?"


    Ye Hai and Tang San took part in the assessment together just to improve their strength.


    In fact, he has only one assessment: reaching the deepest part of the sea.


    If he is strong enough, he can complete the assessment immediately.


    But obviously, his strength is still insufficient.


    Ye Hai estimated that when he reached the realm of Title Douluo, he could almost try to complete the examination.


    Now, although Ye Hai didn''t get the eighth Soul Ring and didn''t know his specific level, he guessed that there should be at least level 85 (the third test of Poseidon rewarded Ye Hai with two levels of soul power). He can achieve the title duel only by level 5.


    It''s time to prepare.


    Posisi thought carefully and said, "the deepest part of the ocean should be in the ''magic whale sea''. The only creature in the world that can reach the deepest part of the ocean is the ''deep sea magic whale King''."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai sighed slightly. As expected.


    He had thought that the assessment given to him by Poseidon was either near Poseidon island or in the "magic whale sea area", because he didn''t know other places.


    Between these two places, Poseidon chose the "magic whale sea area".


    Then ye Hai should not only dive into the deepest part of the sea, but also defeat the "deep sea demon whale king".


    This is a lot more difficult.


    Posisi looked at Ye Hai with a smile and said, "this is your real assessment?"


    Ye Hai turned a long face, nodded, and said, "well."


    Posey''s smile converged and solemnly told him: "the ''deep sea demon whale King'' was a powerful existence that could compete with the Lord Poseidon in those years. If you want to complete the assessment, you must be fully prepared."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai wondered, "the sea god is a God. How can the ''deep sea demon whale King'' be able to compete with a God?"


    Bibidong has not inherited the throne of Luocha God, but has been so powerful, which can be seen from the strength of a God.


    Can the strength of the "deep sea demon whale king" be comparable to that of a God?


    It''s impossible.


    Posisi said faintly, "it''s not the sea god when he was a God, but when he didn''t become a God."


    Ye Hai was relieved. If the "deep sea demon whale king" is really so powerful, ye Hai should consider whether to "follow" bibidong and seek her help


    But then again, ye Hai has an inheritance of Luocha God, as if he had entered the abyss?


    If you complete the examination of Luocha God, will you also be able to become a divine official?


    Of course, ye Hai also knows that the assessment of Luocha God looks very simple. As long as you pass the "abyss entrance", you can, but you also know that the opposite of the "abyss entrance" is absolutely dangerous!


    And now even if ye Hai wants to complete the assessment, he doesn''t dare, because bibidong must be in wusoul city


    Luocha God asked him to pass through the "abyss entrance" and reach the "abyss". The God of the sea asked him to reach the deepest part of the ocean. The assessment of the two gods was surprisingly consistent.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "do you know what''s in the deepest part of the ocean?"


    Posisi glanced at Ye Hai and said, "now don''t even call ''senior''?"


    Why don''t I shout? Don''t you count?


    Yehai make complaints about Tucao reluctantly.


    Since Posey really made it more difficult to take the third test of "tidal exercise" because ye Hai didn''t tell her the real examination content, ye Hai had no respect for Posey.


    Play your temper, retaliate against me, and want me to call you "senior"?


    However, ye Hai has a request after all. It''s hard to speak too aggressively, so he said, "you look like you''re only 30 at most, and you have a very young attitude. You''re always called by predecessors. I think it''s awkward. It''s easy to call you old."


    This explanation is reasonable. Ye Hai feels that posisi will definitely go down the slope and stop pestering about the problem of address.


    Posisi really didn''t tangle anymore, but what surprised Ye Hai was that she blushed


    Ye Hai subconsciously drove the "ghost great white shark" away from posisi. The woman has a problem in her mind. It''s better to stay away from her.


    Ye Hai''s words just now didn''t mean any flirting. How could posisi blush?


    The most important thing is, how old is poseido? How can ye Hai flirt with her?


    Is it her fault or Ye Hai''s fault to flirt with posisi?


    Posisi glanced faintly, slightly away from her leaf sea, as if the blush just did not exist, and said solemnly: "in the sea, if you go deep into kilometers, you can''t see a trace of sunshine, but this is far from the deepest part of the ocean."


    "More than 1000 meters, places with sunshine can also give people a warm feeling. Below 1000 meters, the lower it goes, the colder it is."


    "When you dive into the deepest part of the sea, you should not only resist the overwhelming pressure everywhere, but also resist the cold that erodes your skin."


    "The most important thing is that when you dive deeper than 10000 meters, you will encounter exotic creatures."

 Chapter 342

    "Exotic creatures?"


    Ye Hai asked strangely.


    What surprised him was not the term "alien creature". Twenty thousand years later, the abyss plane and Douluo plane could contact, which proved that Douluo plane did not exist independently. The emergence of "alien creature" would not surprise him. What surprised him was that posisi would know "alien creature"?


    Is it true that "alien creatures" have appeared in the hidden corner of Douluo continent?


    Posey nodded and said, "yes, they are exotic creatures. They are different from the creatures existing in Douluo. They are very powerful. Even ordinary exotic creatures have no less strength than the seven ring soul saint."


    Ye Hai pondered, "how do you know that there will be exotic creatures in the 10000 meter sea area?"


    Posisi glanced at Ye Hai and said, "naturally, I went down to see it in person. Our sea soul division is different from your land soul division. It has a natural affinity with the sea. I barely dived below 10000 meters and saw all kinds of exotic creatures."


    "I only dived about 11000 kilometers and couldn''t bear the pressure. According to my estimation, the deepest part of the ocean is likely to exceed 15000 meters. That''s why I said that only the ''deep sea demon whale King'' who is very close to God can dive into the deepest part of the ocean."


    Ye Hai thought carefully and suddenly frowned: "since you can''t even sneak deeper, how do those exotic creatures survive?"


    In the sea area below 10000 meters, the pressure is already quite terrible. Now ye Hai can''t bear it. How do those exotic creatures with only "seven ring soul saints" survive?


    Posisi said angrily, "otherwise, why do you think I call them ''exotic creatures''? Because of their very different structures, habits and ways of living from the creatures on Douluo, the sea area below 10000 meters is indeed a barrier that the creatures on Douluo can''t break through, but it may not be a problem for them. "


    "I once caught an exotic creature alive and wanted to take it to Poseidon island for research, but as long as I took them to the sea area more than 10000 meters, their vitality would lose quickly, and once they left the water, they would die soon."


    After a pause, posisi continued: "I guess these exotic creatures are likely to rely very much on water. The 10000 meter sea area seems to be like a dividing line separating the native creatures of Douluo continent from these exotic creatures. I doubt that there may be a magnificent and fantastic world below the 10000 meter sea area."


    Posisi''s analysis is justified. If it is analyzed according to the information provided by posisi, ye Hai will infer the same result.


    However, ye Hai also has a message that posisi does not have: he has seen the "abyss entrance" in the "Luocha secret land".


    From the various information in the "Luocha secret land", the sculpture of Luocha God is likely to suppress something. It is easy to deduce through the words "abyss entrance" and "abyss". Behind the light door is the "abyss".


    In other words, the statue of Luocha God is the channel from the "abyss" plane to the Douluo continent plane.


    Similarly, Poseidon here, I''m afraid it''s similar.


    There is a magnificent world in the sea area below 10000 meters. There are "exotic creatures" in it, but they can''t go up to the sea area above 10000 meters. This is likely to be the hand of God, and the only one with this ability is the master of the sea, the sea god.


    The purpose of Luocha God and Poseidon is very clear, that is to let Ye Hai go to the world they suppress and have a look.


    As for what to let him see, ye Hai can''t analyze it for the time being.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "how strong is the strongest alien creature you''ve seen below?"


    Posisi glanced at him and said, "naturally, it''s the extreme Douro level of level 99. Otherwise, why don''t you think I continue to explore downward?"


    Seeing Posey''s expression, ye Hai controlled the "ghost great white shark" below to stay away.


    Level 99 extreme Douro


    This is only the level of exotic creatures in the sea area of 11000 kilometers


    If, as Posey said, the deepest part of the sea is 15000 meters, I''m afraid there may be exotic creatures that exceed the limit and reach the level of divine officials


    Even if there are no foreign creatures at the level of divine officials, it is just countless foreign creatures at the level of extreme Douluo in the 4000 meter sea area, which is not easy to pass


    Ye Hai''s expression was solemn for a few points. At the same time, he was glad that he had not recklessly passed through the "abyss entrance".


    The difficulty of Luocha God''s assessment of him will never be lower than that of Poseidon. It is conceivable that the assessment of Poseidon is so difficult.


    Perhaps there is a strong man at the level of a deity opposite the "abyss entrance". As soon as he crosses over, he will be directly attacked!


    The assessment of Poseidon is still very difficult for ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s current strength is not a problem to deal with one or two limit Douluo. If his eighth and ninth soul rings can have a million years, when he reaches the realm of Title Douluo, he can almost try to complete the assessment of Poseidon.


    If the eighth and ninth soul rings are not millions of years old, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    Bibidong has reached level 100 and become a divine official. Ye Hai also knows the terrible strength of the divine official. Ye Hai decides to stay on the sea and practice to level 90 before going out.


    When ye Hai reaches level 90, he still has no ability to compete with bidong, but at least he can run.


    Although the final result of high probability is still caught back, there is no way. If you don''t go out, it''s difficult to continue to cultivate.


    Of course, if ye Hai''s eighth and ninth soul rings are all millions of grades, he may really have a fight with bidong


    It can only be thought that Douluo mainland has a soul ring for millions of years


    Ye Hai took a deep breath, pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart, and went to the field of "evil killer whale" with posisi and Tang San.


    "These three months are really comfortable. If only I could be so comfortable in the future..."


    Ma Hongjun stood on the back of the "ghost great white shark" and sighed.


    Tang San said, "fat man, you are satisfied. Haige gave you three months to rest, and you played the longest!"


    Bai Chenxiang''s assessment was the "third purple test". After the third test "tidal body refining", she completed all the assessments without any pressure.


    Ma Hongjun played with Bai Chenxiang for three months and visited almost every place of Poseidon island.

 Chapter 343

    Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "I''m not as comfortable as Dai eldest brother, but he and sister-in-law Dai have been tired of going out of the room for three months. It''s really enviable..."


    "Fat man, you''re not serious again!"


    Bai Chenxiang stomped his feet, pinched Ma Hongjun''s soft meat in his right hand and twisted it hard.


    Ma Hongjun uttered a scream. Holding Bai Chenxiang''s hand, he didn''t dare to pull it away. He could only scream again and again: "Xiangxiang, loosen up, have something to say, have something to say..."


    The little dance watched the excitement and said, "Xiangxiang, screw him! If you don''t change his bad habits before you get married, it will be more difficult for him to change after you get married. Screw him, screw him hard! But I know that this fat man has done a lot of harm to good girls before! "


    Bai Chenxiang blushed, but his strength increased a little.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ma Hongjun uttered another scream, which made people worried just to hear.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Xiaowu angrily and said, "wait for me, dead rabbit. I have to lift your wedding house on your wedding day!"


    Xiaowu blushed. She glanced at Ye Hai in the distance and smiled and said, "if you dare lift my wedding room, my brother will beat you into a pig''s head."


    "... Xiaosan, can you take care of Xiaowu? What has she become since she was supported by Ye Hai?"


    Ma Hongjun looked sad and angry.


    Tang San shrugged and said, "do you know that Xiaowu is supported by Haige? Then you provoke her? "


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Did I get pinched or did I provoke her?


    Is there any royal law?


    Dai mubai''s face was a little pale. He patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said, "if you can beat a little dance, ye Hai won''t care. Even if you beat her into a pig''s head, ye Hai doesn''t care."


    But the problem is, I can''t fight... Ma Hongjun wants to cry without tears. He still remembers the last fight with Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s "ferocious" sixth soul skill "violent killing and eight section falling" is a nightmare!


    Now he thought about the little dance, falling him eight times in a row and throwing himself to the ground again and again, and he felt a faint pain all over.


    Ma Hongjun felt that it was not ye Hai who could not bear the brutal and violent "violent killing and eight section falling". If a man after her provoked her in bed, the picture would make people''s scalp numb.


    Ma Hongjun very much hopes that ye Hai will take away the evil spirit of Xiaowu and don''t let her come out to harm people again.


    Well, when I finish the fourth exam, I''ll talk to Ye Hai... Ma Hongjun secretly said.


    The field of "evil killer whale" is not far from Poseidon island. Under the leadership of the "demon soul great white shark" group, Tang San and others soon saw the huge "evil killer whale" from afar.


    "The ''evil killer whale'' in front of you should have been a cultivation of 5000 to 10000 years. It''s time for you to show yourself."


    Tang San looked at Dai mubai''s slightly pale face and sincerely reminded him, "mubai, the color is a bone scraping steel knife. You should control..."


    Dai mubai waved his hand and didn''t take Tang San''s advice to heart at all. He laughed and said, "if you can''t be happy and presumptuous, you won''t live a hundred years in vain? If I''m an ascetic monk all day, or if I make iron like you, I might as well die. "


    Tang San: "


    Am I special


    Xiao Wu stood behind Dai mubai, kicked him down and said, "let you bully Xiao San and go down to drink water for me!"


    After Dai mubai was kicked out by Xiaowu, a "devil''s soul great white shark" swam quickly, caught Dai mubai steadily, and then swam with him to the "evil killer whale" in the distance.


    When the "demon killer whale" saw the "ghost great white sharks", it didn''t escape, but bared its teeth and swam to Dai mubai.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "this'' evil killer whale ''is really an iron head. It feels like Ye Hai was not afraid that day."


    Tang San nodded slightly and said, "if the wisdom of the ''evil killer whale'' is not high, then our fourth test will not be too difficult."


    Dai mubai saw that the "evil killer whale" opened its mouth and bit it. He stepped on the "demon soul great white shark" and jumped up high. At the same time, the Wu soul possessed the body, with four purple, three black and seven soul rings shining.


    The "ghost great white shark" did not show weakness and fought with the "evil killer whale".


    Dai mubai''s second soul ring lit up and spit out a milky ball of light in his mouth, which hit the "evil killer whale".


    Roar!


    "Evil killer whale" roared angrily, and its powerful tail patted the water, and its gray black body jumped out of the water and bit Dai mubai on the "demon soul great white shark".


    The body of the "evil killer whale" was much larger than that of the "demon soul great white shark" of the same age. This jump was like a hill pressing up, causing great pressure on Dai mubai.


    Facing the "evil killer whale" bitten by Dai mubai, the first, third, fifth and sixth soul rings on Dai mubai lit up at the same time. He chose hard!


    First soul skill: White Tiger barrier!


    The third soul skill: White Tiger King Kong change!


    Fifth soul skill: White Tiger demon God change!


    Sixth soul skill: White Tiger smash kill!


    Dai mubai''s body suddenly expanded for a circle, his hair soared, and the whole person''s breath climbed like an ancient beast, which suddenly overtook the "evil killer whale" opposite.


    Dai mubai''s body burst into dazzling golden light. A pair of tiger claws waved in front of him one after another, forming a huge word "kill" in the air, which was printed on the head of "evil killer whale"!


    Boom!


    Dai mubai retreated again and again. Even the "ghost great white shark" under him could not resist this force. He dived for several meters and floated up after two or three seconds.


    But the "evil killer whale" on the opposite side was also uncomfortable. Six deep bone scars were crisscrossed on its head, and a bloody word "kill" appeared on its forehead.


    Roar!


    "Evil killer whale" gave an angry roar, and his scarlet eyes stared at Dai mubai with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    Dai mubai''s scalp was numb. The "evil killer whale" had sharp teeth like a sword in his mouth. He was very strong, powerful, and his head was as hard as iron. He was like a machine specially born for fighting.


    Dai mubai took a deep breath. He didn''t hit the "evil killer whale" with his sixth soul skill just now, which made him lose face. He was about to show his martial spirit and take the "evil killer whale". The "evil killer whale" flashed red in his eyes and quickly swam to the distance


    It escaped


    Seeing this, Dai mubai stayed for a moment.


    When Tang San saw the "evil killer whale" escape, he immediately shouted:


    "Mubai, this is a ten thousand year ''evil killer whale''. Don''t let it escape!"

 Chapter 344

    The "evil killer whale" of ten thousand years is not easy to kill, especially in the "evil killer whale" group. If Tang San fights alone, they can easily be dispersed by the "evil killer whale". If they can solve the "evil killer whale" of ten thousand years in advance, they can complete the task in advance.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s task is to kill three "evil killer whales" for more than 10000 years. Killing them is equivalent to letting one person complete one-third of the task.


    "Zhuqing, you go."


    Tang San hesitated and said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Xiaowu is better at soft skills and is not suitable for facing large soul animals. Zhu Zhuqing is more suitable for breaking hard and raiding. It will be easy to kill this "evil killer whale" with Dai mubai.


    Tang San just weighed it a little and chose Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and a pair of purple wings appeared behind him. His feet stepped on the "demon white shark", and then ran on the water with the help of the momentum, just like a gust of wind. The speed was a little faster than that of the "demon white shark"!


    A moment later, Zhu Zhuqing caught up with Dai mubai, who was pestering the "evil killer whale", and said coldly, "I''ll come!"


    After that, a moon white line lit up in the center of her eyebrows!


    A cold moonlight, sprinkled from the sky, reflected behind Zhu Zhuqing''s head. Zhu Zhuqing was like a cold fairy, stepping on the waves and coming to the "evil killer whale".


    When Zhu Zhuqing obtained the sixth soul ring, he also obtained a soul bone.


    Her sixth soul ring is derived from the 20000 year old soul beast "beautiful python with moon patterns". The Soul Ring soul skill is "moon blade". The skill effect: it can send out up to 16 moon blades to attack the enemy from all directions of the body, or as a medium and short-range attack from the palm of the hand.


    The soul bone soul skill is "bright moon clearing". The skill effect: absorb the moonlight and store it in your body. When necessary, you can have an increase in the moonlight without the help of the external moonlight. If you store the moonlight, it can last up to ten minutes.


    Zhu Zhuqing doubled his attributes in the moonlight!


    At this time, the body of the "evil killer whale" has been scarred. Dai mubai, as a strong man who can achieve the eight ring soul duel with only one soul ring, can''t kill a ten thousand year soul beast quickly, but it''s no problem to drag or consume a ten thousand year soul beast.


    "Evil killer whale" saw a charming girl coming, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in her scarlet eyes, suddenly opened her big mouth and bit Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked cold, his sixth soul ring suddenly lit up, and a string of "moon blades" came out of his palm, which directly penetrated into the mouth of the "evil killer whale"!


    Boom, boom!


    A series of bombardments sounded, and the body of the "evil killer whale" suddenly stiffened. It suddenly ejected a large amount of blood from its mouth and dyed the small sea area red. Its body twitched a few times, and then floated on the sea, and the scarlet blood kept flowing out of its body.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s moon white lines in the center of his eyebrows gradually darkened, and the cold moonlight disappeared.


    It took less than ten seconds from Zhu Zhuqing to open the "bright moon" to close at the end of the battle.


    It''s not night now. We can''t continue to accumulate moonlight. Zhu Zhuqing''s use time of "bright moon Qinghui" is only ten minutes in total.


    There will be a big war later. We should save some money.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai returned to the group of "demon white sharks". Tang San said faintly, "according to Xiao Bai, the ''demon killer whale'' has no natural enemies in the sea, so the population is quite large. Their leader is a ''demon killer whale King'' who has cultivated for more than 100000 years, and there are many ''demon killer whales'' who have cultivated for more than 10000 years, There are more than ten "evil killer whales" with 50000 years of cultivation... "


    After a pause, Tang San glanced at Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others one by one and said, "we have reached level 80 now, so we need to make a choice. Take this opportunity to absorb the Soul Ring of an evil killer whale with appropriate cultivation, or wait until we can get out of Poseidon island and return to land, Find the right Soul Ring? "


    Tang San had mentioned this to them before, and they were ready.


    "Evil killer whale", as an attacking and killing soul beast, is very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang. It is generally suitable for Tang San and Ma Hongjun, not Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Xiaowu does not need to list soul beasts to obtain soul rings. She can generate soul rings herself.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang haven''t reached the level of soul ring, so they don''t need to absorb soul ring.


    With the exception of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, two assistant department soul masters, there is no problem for others to absorb the Soul Ring of an "evil killer whale" with appropriate cultivation.


    A moment later, everyone also gave a reply. Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Tang San and Ma Hongjun all said they chose to absorb the Soul Ring of "evil killer whale".


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong plan to wait and see if there are other suitable sea soul beasts, or wait until they return to land.


    After discussion, a new problem was put in front of them.


    The eighth Soul Ring of Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San are qualified to absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years, but there is only one "evil killer whale king". Who should give it to?


    Tang San hesitated and was about to give up the 100000 year old soul ring automatically. Zhu Zhuqing spoke first: "Tang San, your assessment is to help Xiaobai kill the ''evil killer whale King'', and finally either Xiaobai kills the ''evil killer whale King'', or you kill. It can''t be me, so the ''evil killer whale King'' can only be yours. You don''t have to give it to me."


    Tang San hesitated and said, "then you..."


    What he didn''t say was, what do you do?


    Although there are many 100000 year old ghosts in the sea, it''s really difficult to kill a 100000 year old ghost without the help of Xiaobai, the king of "demon white shark". It''s really difficult to kill a 100000 year old soul just by their strength


    Moreover, this is still in the sea, not on land. Their strength can not be brought into full play, and they basically do not have the ability to kill 100000 year old soul beasts.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t answer, but a gentle smile appeared on his face and looked behind him.


    Tang San and others looked subconsciously, and then they saw the figure standing proudly on the back of a "demon soul great white shark" in the distance.


    Ye Hai


    Tang San and Oscar subconsciously clenched their fists and shouted: don''t say it! Don''t say it! Don''t say it!


    However, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hear their inner words. She said gently, "Ye Hai will take me to hunt ghosts for 100000 years. Whether it''s 100000 years or 200000 years, he will help me."


    Bang!


    Tang San and Oscar only felt that they had been hit ten thousand points, and their whole heads were knocked dizzy.


    Even Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai are sou

 Chapter 345

    Led by the little white belt of the "king of the demon white shark", about ten minutes later, the people finally saw a large group of "evil killer whales" from a distance.


    These "evil killer whales" are huge, gray and black, strong and powerful, swimming around in such a large sea area.


    "Evil killer whale" has a method of energy detection. As long as there are creatures within ten miles, they can''t escape their detection.


    At this time, as soon as they stepped into the ten mile range of the "evil killer whale" group, they were found by the "evil killer whale".


    Those "evil killer whales" swayed their huge bodies and quickly swam here.


    "Everybody prepare, ''demon killer whale'' has found us!"


    Tang San Shen said.


    The population of "evil killer whale" is larger than that of "ghost great white shark", and the combat effectiveness is stronger. Tang San and others need to bear no less pressure than that of "ghost great white shark".


    However, fortunately, their assessment is not a struggle with the "evil killer whale" group. As long as they complete the assessment and cover each other and retreat to Poseidon island.


    If we can eliminate the "evil killer whale" group, the scourge in the sea is naturally the best, but if ye Hai doesn''t do it, it''s just wishful thinking.


    Tang San, they are now focusing on completing tasks.


    Ye Hai and posisi stood on a "ghost great white shark" and looked at the "ghost great white sharks" and "evil killer whales" fighting together from a distance.


    "Won''t you go and help?"


    Posisi asked strangely.


    Ye Hai asked, "why should I go to help?"


    "... if you don''t help them, they are likely to be killed and injured, and there will be a lot more casualties of the ''ghost great white shark''." Posey is serious.


    Ye Hai said: "the ''demon soul great white shark'' is the guardian beast of Poseidon island. If you don''t help, ask me instead?"


    Posisi: "


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment


    After a pause, Posey said angrily, "it depends on who can hold on to the end!"


    "Demon white shark" and "evil killer whale" are the mortal enemies. This battle immediately killed and injured Tang San and others. Under the fierce attack of "evil killer whale", they can only barely protect themselves. Occasionally, they can kill some "evil killer whales" with a low age, but they can''t affect the war situation at all.


    Ye Hai and posisi watched the scene quietly, and no one spoke.


    After a while, Posey couldn''t help looking at Ye Hai and said, "you really don''t want to do it?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Xiaobai has a deep friendship with you and has no feelings for me."


    Posisi finally stopped insisting. She looked at Ye Hai with hate and waved her right hand. The soul ring on her body shone. The "demon soul great white shark" in the distance immediately became brave and was no less than the "evil killer whale" in the same level.


    Although the population number of "devil''s soul great white shark" is not as large as that of "evil killer whale", with the help of Tang San and others, the overall combat power has dropped to the point of balance with the population of "evil killer whale"!


    One of posisi''s skills is so powerful.


    Ye Hai looked at the back of posisi. Posisi''s martial spirit is the "sea god", which is quite powerful, but it is still powerful to add skills to hundreds of "demon soul great white sharks".


    Posey saw the surprise in Ye Hai''s eyes from the corner of her eye. She couldn''t help but flash a touch of pride. She said proudly: "in this sea, I''m equal to half a sea god."


    Ye Hai couldn''t help striking and said, "half a sea god, what''s so proud?"


    Posisi''s cheeks bulged obviously, as if she was gritting her teeth. Then her right hand pointed to the "ghost great white shark" under Ye Hai, and the "ghost great white shark" immediately dived into the sea.


    Poop.


    Ye Hai was unprepared and fell directly into the sea.


    Ye Hai hurriedly displayed the "Golden Dragon seat", and a chair shining with a bright golden awn appeared in the air. Ye Hai sat on it, and the "Golden Dragon seat" flew forward with Ye Hai.


    Soon, ye Hai came to the battlefield of "demon white shark" and "evil killer whale".


    Each "demon soul great white shark" or "evil killer whale" is very huge. The whole battlefield is divided into dozens of small battlefields, which are all over dozens of miles of sea.


    Only when you really see it can you feel the tragedy of this huge battlefield. There are bright red sea water everywhere, including "demon white shark" and "demon killer whale". In just a few minutes, several "demon white shark" have died.


    "Evil killer whale" is very ferocious and fearless of death. Even if it is seriously injured and dying, it also struggles to open its mouth and try to bite off another piece of meat.


    The fighting between the two ethnic groups was very tragic.


    Tang San and Xiaobai, the king of the "ghost great white shark", fought with the "evil killer whale king", and no one could do anything.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun deal with a ten thousand year old "evil killer whale" alone.


    Ning Rongrong is not far away and assists Xiaobai and Tang san11. Her assessment task is to ensure that Xiaobai does not die.


    Others are all caught in a bitter struggle, dealing with "evil killer whales" no less than their own strength.


    The most eye-catching performance is Zhu Zhuqing. She has used the "real body of martial spirit". With the blessing of the "bright moon and clear brightness" of the soul bone and soul technology, Zhu Zhuqing''s physical quality at this time has reached a very terrible level. The "evil killer whale" of ten thousand years of cultivation is three or two in her hands!


    Although it can''t last, even the instant explosive force is shocking enough!


    However, in just one minute, Zhu Zhuqing completed her assessment. She came to Xiaowu and began to help Xiaowu kill the "evil killer whale" for thousands of years.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing''s combat power is strong, the "evil killer whales" of 10000 grade are only the medium combat power of the "evil killer whales" group, and the "evil killer whales" of more than 30000 years are the high-level combat power.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing killed four or five "evil killer whales" who had been cultivated for ten thousand years, it had little impact on the war situation.


    Ye Hai looked at the "Golden Dragon seat" for a few minutes, then took a deep breath, turned the "Golden Dragon seat" under him into gold armor and a gold hammer, and directly came to the top of the "evil killer whale king"!


    In Ye Hai''s eyes, other ghosts in grade 100000 are not much different from the level of 10000 years. They are all a matter of one hammer. At most, they have a great rebound power.


    The golden hammer was no more than one meter long, but when it was waved by Ye Hai, it seemed to bear the power of the mountains and sent out a sharp roar, which hit the head of the "evil killer whale king"!


    Boom!


    The "evil killer whale king" gave a wail, his huge body fell directly into the sea, and a large number of water splashes rolled up. There was a depression of 100 meters where the "evil killer whale king" was originally located!

 Chapter 346

    "What are you doing? Kill! "


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San who was stunned in an instant and said angrily.


    It''s not the first time I saw him get angry. As for such a shock?


    "Oh, OK, Haige!"


    Tang San returned to his senses and immediately dived into the water under the leadership of Xiaobai, chasing the "evil killer whale king".


    Ye Hai didn''t exert all his strength just now.


    The "evil killer whale king" could not bear his full blow, so ye Hai only knocked the "evil killer whale king" unconscious with 30% of his strength, and then left it to Tang San to kill.


    Once Ye Hai joined the war, the original balance situation was broken. Ye Hai wolf entered the sheep like a hammer. In just a few seconds, he directly killed five "evil killer whales" with more than 50000 years of cultivation!


    Just as ye Hai was going to Xiaowu to help, he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if there was a great danger.


    Ye Hai didn''t think about it. The first soul ring suddenly lit up and flew to a height of 100 meters.


    Where he was just now, a huge figure slowly rose.


    The huge figure is hundreds of meters long, just like an island.


    Two eyes are three meters big, one of them is very dark, with a cold gray awn, as if it can capture people''s soul; The other eye is indifferent and cold.


    "Deep sea demon whale king"!


    "Human, you are here."


    "Deep sea demon whale king" had a thick voice. He looked coldly at Ye Hai in the sky, then turned to Posey in the distance and said faintly, "and this little girl, dare to go out of Poseidon island?"


    Posisi said calmly: "don''t put gold on your face, the deep sea demon whale king. Lord Poseidon gave you one eye and left you a life. You don''t know how to repay, but you hate Poseidon island? I really can''t beat you, but if you want to kill me, it''s also a dream. If you talk wildly and talk nonsense here, you''re just a clown. "


    "You!"


    "Deep sea demon whale king" angrily said: "sharp toothed little girl, I want to see how much you can do when you get out of Poseidon island!"


    Posisi said, "no matter how good you are, it''s enough to hit you anyway."


    Ye Hai looked at the scene of bosseth''s quarrel with the "deep sea demon whale king", feeling very novel.


    Posisi has always been a gentle and generous elder image, except the last time he retaliated against Ye Hai.


    He had never seen posisi haggle with others, which made Ye Hai feel very interesting.


    Posisi and the "deep sea demon whale king" fought when they disagreed. On the edge of the battlefield of the "demon white shark" group and the "evil killer whale" group, one person and one beast set off huge waves and shook the whole sea area.


    Posisi''s martial spirit is the "sea god". In the sea, she can even mobilize part of the power of the sea and has the ability to slightly change the sky¡° The "deep sea demon whale king" is also extremely powerful. The sea soul beast with more than 900000 years can be robbed into a God in one step.


    The battle of "one man and one beast" was very dynamic, just like an artificial natural disaster. The rainstorm poured down, the wind howled, and the huge waves were hundreds of feet high. The wind, rain and waves formed a tornado connecting the clouds and the sea. Except ye Hai, other people and sea soul beasts avoided the battle of one man and one beast from afar to avoid being affected.


    Posisi and the "deep sea demon whale king" fought farther and farther. Ye Hai followed them and watched their battle.


    Ye Hai found that the "deep sea demon whale king" not only has a hard body, but also has many means. Posisi will use the means of the "deep sea demon whale king" and most of them will.


    In other words, the "deep sea demon whale king" actually controls part of the power of the ocean.


    Although the battle of one person and one beast looks scary, it just looks scary. In fact, neither posisi nor the "deep sea demon whale king" was hurt.


    They are more cautious. They just launch long-range attacks without close combat.


    Posey''s physical strength is not very good. Any attack of the "deep sea demon whale king" can hit her hard.


    So Posey played more carefully.


    What makes Ye Hai puzzled is that the "deep sea demon whale king" is also very cautious. Does posisi have the means to hit the "deep sea demon whale king"?


    Ye Hai has seen the hardness of the body of the "deep sea demon whale king". The fried ring can only make a small wound. Is it nearly as hard as a diamond?


    You know, when ye Hai explodes the ring, even the limit Douluo of level 99 has to avoid its edge. Ye Hai doesn''t dare to take the flesh to bear his own attack, but the "deep sea demon whale king" only breaks a small hole


    This hardness makes Ye Hai envy


    Of course, ye Hai didn''t have a seventh soul ring at that time, and even didn''t reach level 70. Now ye Hai has reached level 80, and has obtained a seventh soul ring that is very close to a million years, and his combat power has greatly increased. If the "deep-sea demon whale king" dares to let him hit such a hammer again, then ye Hai dares to guarantee that he can hit the "deep-sea demon whale king" to spit blood!


    Posey and the "deep sea demon whale king" fought for a while, but they couldn''t help each other. "The" deep sea demon whale king "said faintly," I''m here for this boy. What are you preventing me from doing? What is your relationship with him? "


    Posisi said, "I just don''t like you, can''t I?"


    "Deep sea demon whale king": "..."


    Ye Hai watched and almost laughed.


    I didn''t expect posisi to have such an unreasonable side


    "Deep sea demon whale king" saw that Posey was determined to stop it from dealing with Ye Hai, so he retreated, so he made another attack and wanted to leave here.


    Seeing the huge body of the "deep sea demon whale king" slowly sink into the sea, the soul ring on Ye Hai lights up in circles, then silently collapses and spreads, and the dazzling red light rises into the sky, dyeing the white clouds in the sky with a layer of bright red, and a terrible and savage atmosphere sweeps around like a hurricane, pressing down the whole sea level for a few minutes!


    "Deep sea demon whale king" now poses really well. Ye Hai can''t help but want to make a move.


    Ye Hai''s move is his strongest means!


    In Ye Hai''s hand, there appeared a huge golden hammer shining with bright golden light. This golden hammer, just the hammer head, was hundreds of meters!


    An extremely heavy and palpitating huge pressure suddenly appeared, which made the "deep sea demon whale king" feel a little frightened. It said angrily: "you..."


    "Deep sea demon whale king" just spit out this word, the golden hammer with towering pressure waved down, and the huge hammer head pressed down like a hill!

 Chapter 347

    Boom!


    A deep and huge roar shook the whole sea area. All people and sea soul beasts felt the brain buzzing, just like thunder blowing in their ears, and wanted to spit blood!


    The "deep sea demon whale king", who had completely suffered the blow of Ye Hai''s explosion ring, was directly smashed into the deep sea. On the sea where the "deep sea demon whale king" was just now, a huge pit was formed for a moment. This pit was hundreds of meters deep and thousands of meters large. The blasted sea water rushed into the sky and flew to a height of 100 meters before landing.


    Then there was a heavy rain, and the Beatles poured down.


    "It''s not dead, it''s just slightly injured."


    Posey said faintly.


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the tunnel: "I know, I didn''t think of killing the famous'' deep sea demon whale King ''with this blow."


    The weight of the gold armor itself, together with the power of Ye Hai and the power of the fried ring, the combined power of the three has exceeded 500000 kg. That''s it. It''s just that the "deep-sea demon whale king" has suffered some minor injuries. It can be seen how hard the "deep-sea demon whale king" is.


    Ye Hai doesn''t think he can beat the "deep sea demon whale king" now. Just now, it was just the "deep sea demon whale king" who posed so well that he couldn''t help it.


    In fact, when Posey said that the "deep sea demon whale king" was the only creature that could dive into the deepest part of the sea, ye Hai had a rough guess about the strength of the "deep sea demon whale king".


    The strength of the "deep sea demon whale king" has been infinitely close to the divine officials. Even bibidong, who holds the "Luocha magic sickle" and has a hundred level divine ring, has to work hard to kill the "deep sea demon whale king".


    "Deep sea demon whale king" is far from what ye Hai can deal with now.


    If you want to beat the "deep-sea demon whale king" and become a title Douluo, this is the minimum requirement. In addition, you need to have at least one million year soul ring. Even so, if there is no artifact, you can only draw with the "deep-sea demon whale king". Only by obtaining at least one artifact can you beat the "deep-sea demon whale king".


    Ye Hai was forced to count, so he just attacked and stopped.


    Posey glanced at Ye Hai and said, "don''t take my words to heart. The ''deep sea demon whale King'' is not something you can deal with at all. Try not to provoke it in the future."


    Ye Hai: "??"


    Aunt, what did you mend just now?


    The two returned to the battle place of "evil killer whale" and "demon soul great white shark". At this time, without the restraint of "evil killer whale king", Xiaobai began to attack those "evil killer whales" with 50000 years of cultivation. It was like beating his brother for 100000 years, and Tang San and Ning Rongrong assisted.


    The group of "evil killer whales" soon suffered heavy losses, but these "evil killer whales" were all fearless to die. Even under the condition of obvious disadvantage, they still frantically attacked the "devil''s soul great white shark". Even if they were besieged by several "devil''s soul great white sharks", they also attacked desperately, as if they had lost their reason.


    "Go and help." Posisi said to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes. That means, why should I listen to you?


    Seeing that ye Hai didn''t move at all, posisi softened his tone and explained: "Lord Poseidon''s assessment is limited. I can''t help Xiaobai directly. The increase imposed just now is already the limit. Go and help them."


    Ye Hai nodded, um, and went to help.


    With Ye Hai''s participation, the group of "evil killer whales" will die faster, and these "evil killer whales" don''t know how to escape, which makes Ye Hai kill with amazing efficiency.


    However, just half an hour later, only a few dozen "evil killer whales" were still struggling in the whole sea area.


    This large sea area is all dyed red by blood. Countless bodies of "evil killer whale" and "demon white shark" float on the sea. There are carnivorous sea soul beasts who can see the scene here from a distance. Although they are salivating, none of them dare to come here.


    A blood red Soul Ring floating in the air, as well as countless black, purple and yellow soul rings, are intertwined one after another, which is simply shocking. Can this be the scene of a sea soul beast that has died for more than ten thousand years?


    Ye Hai sighed when he saw such a terrible scene. Is it so easy to end the fateful war with one party killing the family?


    Of course, there is no "evil killer whale" group left, and at least one third of the "ghost great white shark" group has died.


    However, without the "demon killer whale", the natural enemy of the "ghost great white shark", the population of the "ghost great white shark" will grow rapidly.


    Tang San didn''t have much emotion. He just sighed slightly and closed his eyes and began to absorb the Soul Ring of the "evil killer whale king".


    With the help of Ye Hai, Dai mubai also killed a "demon killer whale" for 60000 years. At the end of the war, he also began to absorb the soul ring.


    Other people who did not absorb the Soul Ring returned to Poseidon island under the leadership of "demon soul great white shark".


    Posisi and Yehai slowly went to the direction of Poseidon island. On the way, posisi said curiously: "you people, the oldest one looks 25 or 16 years old. You didn''t have much reaction to the scene of blood stained sea area and stumps everywhere just now."


    "Other people''s faces are a little pale at most. You and Tang San look as usual. It''s not like the reaction that young people in their twenties should show."


    Ye Hai smiled lightly and said, "I have been to the capital of killing with Xiao San."


    "Capital of killing..."


    Posey mumbled the name again.


    Posisi is a sea soul master. She was originally a soul master along the coast. She has never heard of the name of "capital of killing", but this does not prevent her from understanding the cruelty of this place.


    The city named after the word "killing" is by no means a good place. Just hearing it, it gives people a feeling of incomparably fierce, miserable and terrible.


    Posey nodded, then said with a smile, "do you know what Tang San''s fifth exam is?"


    Ye Hai didn''t think about it and said, "isn''t it just to defeat the seven holy pillars..."


    At this point, ye Hai shut his mouth. He looked at Posey and said, "what do you mean?"


    Posisi smiled and said, "you know what I mean. If you continue to complete the assessment with Tang San, there will certainly be an assessment to fight me or even defeat me..."


    Ye Hai said, "why? Not enough revenge last time? Do you still want to do something about the next examination? Do you want to nod your face? "


    Posey''s chest fluctuated a few times, and her face turned red with anger at Ye Hai''s last sentence. She said bitterly, "wait for me! Don''t fall into my hands! "


    Ye Hai: "

 Chapter 348

    In fact, ye Hai regretted that sentence just now.


    Although posisi looks graceful and grand, she is actually a woman who will repay her. Ye Hai had a deep experience last time.


    But the words have been said, and ye Hai can''t take them back. Since posisi wants to revenge him again, come on, who''s afraid of who!


    After the fourth test, Tang San and Dai mubai all won the eighth Soul Ring and officially became the eight ring soul duel.


    Xiaowu found a suitable time to generate a soul ring and become an eight ring soul duel.


    Now, except ye Hai and Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang who have not reached the bottleneck, only Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ning Rongrong have not got the soul ring.


    There are all kinds of soul animals in the sea. There are many, many, many, and gem soul animals suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Even the fire attribute Soul Ring Ma Hongjun needs can be found in the sea, but few.


    At present, Shrek seven monsters can win even if they encounter a soul beast of 100000 years.


    Although four people didn''t get the eighth soul ring, not all the soul fighting teams, after the qualitative change of the seventh soul ring, the strength of all seven people has been greatly improved.


    In addition to assisting the soul master, everyone''s strength can fight alone against a soul beast of more than 30000 years!


    The strongest Tang San, if he uses all his means, is estimated to be able to fight a soul beast of 100000 years alone. The 100000 year old soul beast corresponds to the title Douluo above level 95. In other words, now Tang San can pull his wrist with super Douluo.


    Tang San now has three 100000 year soul rings, including two 100000 year soul bones (an evil killer whale and one from his mother''s 100000 year blue silver emperor). Both soul skills and soul bones are no worse than super Douluo, and may even exceed.


    The only deficiency is soul power, but Tang San has two top martial spirits and can fight with super Douluo with all kinds of powerful concealed weapons.


    In fact, if Tang San doesn''t have the strength to play super Douluo, he can''t pass the fifth test.


    Hailong Douluo is a level 95 Title Douluo. Tang San passed the fifth test only after defeating seven holy pillars.


    This team, with strong attack, agility and assistance, is quite comprehensive. Killing a soul beast of 100000 years is not a problem at all.


    Tang San and others planned to use up to two months to find suitable soul rings for Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, and then start the fifth test after everyone has obtained the eighth soul ring.


    In addition, there are only Shrek seven monsters who need to be assessed now. Zhu Zhuyun''s purple level 4 test and Bai Chenxiang''s purple Level 3 test have all completed the assessment.


    Once the assessment is completed, there will be no rapid improvement of strength brought by various assessments, and there will be no reward for the completion of assessment. The strength improvement speed of Zhu Zhuyun and Bai Chenxiang will be the same as before.


    However, in the past two and a half years, their soul power has also increased by more than ten levels. Both physical resistance and the use of soul skills have made great progress, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    A month later.


    Except Ma Hongjun, all the other seven Shrek monsters got the eighth soul ring, and Zhu Zhuqing got a soul ring of 100000 years.


    Within a hundred miles of Poseidon Island, they found a suitable Soul Ring for Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    The scope was expanded to 300 Li. I met the first 100000 year old soul beast, which was very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, so Zhu Zhuqing''s soul ring was also obtained.


    But even if the scope was expanded to 500 miles, there was no fire soul beast with the attribute of more than 50000 years.


    Although it is difficult to find fire spirits in the sea, everyone is not discouraged. It has only been a month, and there is still a month to expand the range by at least 300 miles.


    Another month passed.


    The fire attribute soul beast that Ma Hongjun needs to cultivate for 50000 years has been found.


    It''s a fire spirit beast of a bird found on an island, which is very consistent with Ma Hongjun''s attributes and martial spirit.


    In two months, all soul rings will be equipped.


    Then they began to take the fifth test.


    Tang San''s fifth test was to defeat seven holy pillars in three days.


    The strength of the seven Saint pillar Douluo ranges from level 91 to level 95, but without exception, they are all Title Douluo.


    Now Tang Sangang has just absorbed the Soul Ring of the "evil killer whale king", and after two months of cultivation, it looks like level 823.


    It''s not a problem for Tang San to play a title duel at level 82-3.


    But the problem is that Tang San is not only a title Douluo, but seven!


    And also asked to beat all seven titles within three days!


    This means that Tang San was fighting all the time except for the time to hurry and restore his soul power.


    Tang San told everyone about his assessment. Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and others were speechless, gave Tang San a look of self-help, and then went to play by themselves.


    Tang San silently watched Dai mubai pull Zhu Zhuyun and Ma Hongjun lead Bai Chenxiang away. He scolded in his heart: dog men and women!


    Only Ye Hai looked at Tang San calmly with no expression.


    Tang San asked, "brother Hai, what''s your assessment?"


    Ye Hai said with a faint smile, "defeat the seven holy pillars within an hour."


    "... hiss!" Tang San took a breath, his face was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    The seven holy pillars Douluo is distributed in seven directions of Poseidon island and guards the forbidden area "Poseidon mountain". In an hour, Tang San can''t even run half of the seven holy pillars, let alone defeat the seven holy pillars!


    This is what people can do?


    Unless posisi did it himself, it''s impossible


    Eh, wait


    Oh, by the way, this is Haige''s assessment, not mine... It''s okay


    Ye Hai is actually a little helpless. According to his speed, one hour is almost enough to circle Poseidon Island, that is, he passes through the seven holy pillars.


    But his assessment was to beat the seven holy pillars in an hour, not just a glance.


    This means that he must solve the seven holy pillars within one hit, and then rush to the next one immediately for an hour without stopping to complete the assessment.


    When ye Hai first saw the assessment content, he even suspected that posisi might have the power to slightly modify the assessment of others, but he had no evidence

 Chapter 349

    In order to pass the fifth test, Tang San and others began to constantly challenge you.


    Ye Hai suddenly became idle.


    Among the seven holy pillar douras, even the most powerful sea dragon Doura can''t walk a round in Ye Hai''s hands. All he needs to do now is wait.


    When Tang San is almost ready, go with him to pass the examination.


    Tang San fought alone. He certainly couldn''t beat the seven holy pillars in three days. At the same time, he had to run around Poseidon island.


    What ye Hai can do is to help Tang Sany within the scope of his authority.


    When ye Hai hits down, a title Douluo may die directly or only suffer minor injuries. The degree of injury depends on Ye Hai''s grasp.


    He went down with a hammer. If Haima Douluo was seriously injured, Tang San''s assessment would be much simpler.


    This help was allowed by Poseidon.


    A month later, Tang San and others were familiar with the strength and most means of the seven Saint pillar Douluo. Tang San began to try to pass the examination for the first time.


    "Xiao San, you must win the corresponding title Douluo within ten seconds before you can leave with me. Otherwise, you can only chase me with your legs."


    Ye Hai said solemnly.


    He calculated that if he wanted to take Tang San and walk through the seven holy pillars in an hour, the time to defeat each holy pillar Douluo must be controlled within ten breath.


    Tang tripled his focus and said, "brother Hai, I understand."


    After a pause, Tang San added, "brother Hai, don''t put too much weight on your hand. The purpose of Poseidon''s assessment of me is to exercise my ability and let me grow. If you intervene too much, you will lose the significance of exercise."


    "I know!" Ye Hai said angrily, "if I don''t understand this, can I still be your brother?"


    Tang San: "


    Although it sounds OK, I always think it''s strange


    When they came to the holy column of Haima where Haima Douluo was, Haima Douluo said strangely, "you... Want to pass the examination together?"


    Tang San was embarrassed and said, "we are brothers and want to pass the examination together."


    Tang San understood the meaning of Haima Douluo very well. Ye Hai''s strength was outrageous. If they were together, Tang San completely hugged his thigh, so he asked.


    Hearing the speech, Haima Douluo showed a little disappointment on his face. He said, "in that case, let''s start."


    After that, as soon as Haima Douluo pressed the Haima holy column behind him, a golden light rose into the sky. Soon, there was a golden light rising into the sky in each of the six directions in the distance. The seven golden lights met in the sky to form a "sundial" shape pattern. At this time, there were two hands, one large and one small, rotating constantly.


    The speed of the small pointer is very fast, and it can complete one revolution in about an hour, while the speed of the large pointer is quite slow, and it can complete one revolution in about 72 hours.


    Haima Douluo glanced at Ye Hai and slowly explained, "this pointer..."


    Haima Douluo just said four words and was interrupted by Ye Hai. His time is precious. How can he have time to listen to Haima Douluo''s ink here? "All right, Haima Douluo, please prepare quickly. I''m going to do it soon."


    After saying that, the martial spirit of "Golden Dragon seat" was directly displayed, and the terrible momentum broke out, which made the seahorse Douluo who wanted to say something stagnate immediately, and the words behind were blocked back to his mouth.


    Haima Douluo saw that ye Hai said he would fight directly. Without saying a word, he also showed the martial spirit. At the same time, nine soul rings of two yellow, two purple and five black shone alternately.


    Seahorse Douluo man is just like his name. His martial spirit is seahorse.


    Haima Wuhun is not a top Wuhun. Without the assessment and reward of Poseidon, Haima Douluo may not be able to break through the realm of Title Douluo.


    Even without Ye Hai''s help, Tang San can beat Haima Douluo, but he can''t win quickly.


    Ye Hai directly grabbed a chair leg, swung the "Golden Dragon seat" in front of him, and roared at the seahorse Douluo!


    As soon as Haima Douluo''s face changed, what a terrible force it had to be, so that when he just waved it, there would be such a sound like a mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    The sixth and eighth soul rings on the seahorse doula lit up at the same time, and a light blue mask shrouded him. At the same time, a circle of corrugated "ripples" centered on the seahorse doula spread away in the distance.


    Tang San sensed that the ripple had a strong repulsive force. The repulsive force kept coming in circles, which made him step back for several steps.


    But ye Hai, holding the "Golden Dragon seat" in his hand, was not affected at all. The golden back of the "Golden Dragon seat" directly patted on the chest of Haima Douluo!


    Bang!


    The seahorse Douluo flew out upside down, directly hit the seahorse holy post behind him, and then slid down slowly.


    Seahorse Douluo only felt stuffy in his chest and wanted to spit blood, but he didn''t really spit blood. He just felt sore all over. He rubbed his chest and stood up.


    Haima Douluo looked at Ye Hai in surprise. According to the power when ye Hai just waved the "Golden Dragon seat", this can definitely beat him into meat mud!


    But I don''t know why, in the end, ye Hai suddenly stopped. Unexpectedly, it was just a "gentle" pat. Haima Douluo is not even a minor injury now.


    Ye Hai didn''t respond to Haima Douluo''s puzzled eyes. He turned to Tang San and said, "Xiao San, come on! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! "


    Brother Hai, I think you want my life... Tang San smiled bitterly and showed his real body directly.


    Just now, ye Hai can only say that he consumed the soul power of Haima Douluo and made the other party suffer some skin trauma, which only affected a little combat power. What Tang San has to face is still a complete Haima Douluo.


    Tang San barely won the Haima Douluo with ten breath.


    Then ye Hai grabbed Tang San. They sat on the "Golden Dragon seat". The "Golden Dragon seat" burst like a sharp arrow and flew away in the distance.


    After they left, Oscar and Ma Hongjun came up and began to challenge Haima Douluo.


    In addition to Ye Hai and Tang San, the assessment contents of other people of Shrek seven monsters only need to challenge a title Douluo, and some even two people can challenge a title Douluo.


    Compared with the assessment of Ye Haitang, it''s very good.


    The next goal of Ye Hai and Tang San is sea spear duel.


    The two men landed in front of the sea spear holy column. The sea spear Douluo opened his eyes and mouth. He just wanted to say something. Ye Hai directly said, "please give me your advice!"


    After that, the "Golden Dragon seat" flew to Ye Hai''s palm. Ye Hai held the back of the "Golden Dragon seat", raised it high, and then hit it heavily!


    Hai spear Dou Luo thought that the boy in front of him didn''t talk about martial ethics. He immediately showed his martial spirit and blurted out:


    "Lying trough!"

 Chapter 350

    Ye Hai actually gave the sea spear Douluo time. Although he was frightening, he didn''t wave the "Golden Dragon seat" fast, which gave the sea spear Douluo enough time for reaction and preparation.


    At this time, the sea spear Douluo held a spear in his hand, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed dramatically.


    His whole person is like this spear, extremely sharp, as if to poke a hole in the sky!


    "Junior, this sea spear fight is not easy. Be careful later."


    With that, ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat" waved faster and hit the spear of the sea spear Douluo!


    Boom!


    Ye Hai''s body didn''t move. The whole person was smashed on the holy column of the sea spear, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Accept."


    Ye Hai stepped back and gave the battlefield to Tang San.


    Ye Hai didn''t do his best to fight with the sea spear.


    In fact, the only one who can take ye Hai''s complete attack on the whole Poseidon island is posisi. Even the sea dragon Douluo, the strongest of the seven holy pillars, can''t take half of Ye Hai''s strength, let alone the sea spear Douluo.


    However, ye Hai used a little more power to fight haimaodouluo than Haima Douluo, so haimaodouluo is now in a state of minor injury.


    Nevertheless, Tang San may not be able to solve the sea spear duel within ten breath.


    The feeling of sea spear Douluo to Ye Hai is very similar to that of snake spear Douluo, the elder of Wulin hall. Ye Hai guesses that the attack power of sea spear Douluo must be very small, so hit him slightly and give Tang San a chance to solve sea spear Douluo within ten seconds.


    Sea spear Douluo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up, looked at Tang San and said, "come on, I''m ready... Lying in the trough!"


    Before he finished, Tang San showed his true body of martial spirit and the blue silver field, and the thick blue silver grass wound around the sea spear Douluo.


    In order not to be left behind by Ye Hai, Tang San can only race against time.


    After ten breaths, Tang San returned to Ye Hai with a pale face. Hai spear Douluo sat on his knees with blood sprayed from his mouth. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    Ye Hai nodded and took Tang San to the "Golden Dragon seat", and they flew towards the next Holy pillar.


    After they left, Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong boarded the platform where Hai maodouluo was located and began to challenge Hai maodouluo.


    Tang San sat on the "Golden Dragon seat" and raced against time to restore his soul power. He defeated two title Douluo in a row. Although Tang San was not hurt, he consumed a lot of soul power. If he couldn''t restore at least half of his soul power, he couldn''t beat the third title Douluo.


    Ye Hai pressed his palm on Tang San''s shoulder, and the vigorous soul force was injected into Tang San''s body. Tang San''s pale face gradually turned ruddy.


    Ye Hai said faintly, "the next one is the sea magic Douluo. Dealing with the sea magic Douluo doesn''t consume much soul power. It mainly consumes spiritual power. Even if I can''t stop, you don''t even need to do it."


    Hearing the speech, Tang San couldn''t help but open his eyes, looked at Ye Hai and said, "why?"


    Ye Hai said: "Hai Huan Douluo, as the name suggests, focuses on fantasy attacks. In the fantasy, you will be really attacked. For example, if Hai Huan Douluo creates a fantasy with me, and you provoke the ''I'' in the fantasy, you are likely to bear the ''I'' attack..."


    Tang Sany was stunned. He''s still playing with Mao!


    The dreamland of Yehai, just wait to die!


    Who can beat this animal?


    After a pause, ye Hai continued: "I''m just taking an example. The sea magic Douluo is just a strange means, and can''t create an illusion beyond his strength. It''s more likely to attack the weakness in your heart, such as letting you see the scene of your mother''s sacrifice, etc."


    Tang San nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    At the same time, he also understood why Ye Hai said "if you can''t stop", the spiritual battle is the most dangerous, and it''s easy to beat people into mental retardation if you''re not careful.


    Although Ye Hai''s mental power is very strong, he doesn''t have many mental attacks. If ye Hai uses the "ice extreme fire divine light", he doesn''t even have to think about the end of the sea magic Douluo, which will definitely turn into ash.


    After a moment, one by one


    "Get ready. It''s coming soon."


    Ye Hai warned loudly.


    Tang San smiled bitterly and said, "brother Hai, it''s too fast. Just say these words. My ass hasn''t been warm yet, so I''ll go down again..."


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "your ass is not hot. That''s your ass problem... Get ready quickly. You''ll arrive at your destination in less than a minute."


    Tang San: "


    After another minute of breathing adjustment on the "Golden Dragon seat", the destination arrived, and ye Hai and Tang San fell on the round platform.


    Tang San looked at the "Golden Dragon" behind them with some envy. The "Golden Dragon" flew very fast and had a shield. He couldn''t feel the fierce wind at all. He was very comfortable sitting on it. The only disadvantage was that it was too fast


    People don''t even have time to feel it carefully


    Tang San converged his thoughts and looked at the sea magic holy column in front of him.


    There was no sea magic Douluo on the round platform. Tang San looked at the sea magic holy column in front of him.


    The sea magic holy column seems to have no entity. The light blue column has a hazy halo, just like the sea, rippling gently, making people fall like a dream.


    Tang San closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a little dark purple in his pupil. The purple light in Tang San''s pupil kept flashing, but he still couldn''t see where the sea magic Douluo was hidden.


    At this time, ye Hai made a voice: "senior, ask for advice."


    "Good!"


    The sound of sea magic Douluo came from all directions.


    When the word "good" fell, Tang San and ye Hai immediately fell into the forest. The abundant natural breath was involved in their lungs, which gave people a boost. Tang San was stunned and blurted out: "the star forest! Haige, we have returned to the star forest! "


    "Little three, light point!"


    Ye Hai said as usual, "this is a dreamland."


    Ye Hai looked blandly at the silent star forest, and suddenly a group of people appeared.


    Two people with strong breath used the martial soul fusion technology to trap two huge soul beasts in the field.


    Two young men, a man and a woman, were running away, chasing after dozens of strong men.


    The girl ran and said, "junior, we may not live. I have a way to make you live. After you go out alive, you should give my soul bone to Ye Hai. Remember, you must live. And, give my soul bone to Ye Hai!"


    The boy said painfully, "no, I said I wanted to protect you. If you die, how can I face Haige!"


    The girl looked calm and said, "he won''t blame you. I left my most precious thing to him..."


    At this point, a red light rose into the sky.


    "Alas..."


    With a faint sigh, ye Hai''s spiritual strength turned into a vast ocean, instantly occupying a space of kilometers.


    Dreamland, instantly broken.

 Chapter 351

    Tang San looked at the dialogue between the boys and girls in the forest with red eyes. This was a real scene when the little dance was sacrificed.


    When the red light rose into the sky, Tang San finally couldn''t help fighting. Although Ye Hai was completing the examination, he couldn''t wait. He couldn''t calmly watch Xiaowu sacrifice again, even if it was a fantasy!


    At the next moment, a vast spiritual force surged in, which made Tang San feel inspired!


    This spiritual power is so strong that it is even stronger than the spiritual power that he has reached the "vastness" of the fourth stage of "Purple pole magic pupil"!


    This spiritual power is as broad as the sea, more than twice as strong as his spiritual power!


    This is Haige''s spiritual power


    Tang San turned his head in amazement, but only saw a handsome and unmarried side face.


    Then, he heard Ye Hai say in a flat tone: "I didn''t want to hurt you too much, but you did too much, which made me unhappy, so I played for Xiao San!"


    After that, ye Hai''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Tang San heard the sound of banging, boxing to meat, accompanied by screams and grunts such as "um", "ah".


    This voice reminded Tang San of the scene when ye Hai "raped" everyone at Shrek college. Tang San was wet and tears came out of his eyes.


    The sound lasted ten breaths before it subsided.


    At this time, the dreamy feeling dissipated a lot, and Tang San saw the vague figure of the sea magic Douluo.


    It was a middle-aged man, but at this time, his face was black and blue, and he limped. There were countless bruises on his body. People couldn''t help guessing what kind of abuse he had been subjected to in the past ten breath time.


    When ye Hai came back, Tang San arched his hands and said, "elder, younger generation, come to beg..."


    Before the word "Jiao" was finished, Hai Huan Douluo jumped up and said in a hurry: "I admit defeat! I admit defeat! "


    Tang San wanted to say something more. Ye Hai waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll beat it out for you."


    Hearing the speech, Tang San no longer insisted.


    They sat on the "Golden Dragon seat" and rushed to the next Holy pillar.


    Among Shrek''s seven monsters, there is no one to challenge Hai huandouluo, which makes Ye Hai feel a little sorry. He has beaten Hai huandouluo so that he can''t take care of himself. I''m afraid he can beat Oscar after eating mirror intestines.


    However, the sea magic Douro is really strong. If you don''t have enough spiritual power, you don''t even know where the sea magic Douro is, and you can only be consumed here.


    If it weren''t for ye Hai, Tang San would have to suffer a lot before he could win the sea magic Douluo.


    Ye Hai and Tang San sat on the "Golden Dragon seat". Tang San sighed while adjusting his breath and striving to quickly restore his soul power.


    If he challenges the seven holy pillars one by one, I''m afraid he will have to rest after playing one, and the time to travel is not short. It''s not like now. Under the leadership of Ye Hai, a holy pillar in a few minutes is just like playing his brother!


    It''s too easy


    The speed of "Golden Dragon seat" was very fast. Tang San just adjusted his breath for a while, and they came to the holy pillar of sea ghost Douluo.


    At this time, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are waiting.


    The fifth test of Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing is to work together to defeat the sea ghost Douluo.


    Ye Hai nodded to them, and then said to the sea ghost Douluo, "senior, ask for advice."


    The sea ghost Douluo said expressionless, "you can have a rest, I won''t..."


    He couldn''t go on, because ye Hai had swung the "Golden Dragon seat" and smashed it!


    Bang!


    Sea ghost Douluo''s whole body hit the sea ghost holy column heavily, and then suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Hai''s strength to fight the sea ghost Douluo is greater than that to fight the sea ghost Douluo. Of course, this is not because he is unhappy with the sea ghost Douluo, but because of the martial spirit of the sea ghost Douluo.


    The ghost of sea ghost Douluo is "sea devil". This kind of ghost is somewhat similar to the ghost of ghost Douluo. It has strong resistance to physical attacks. Moreover, it is rough and thick. It is a natural meat shield.


    If ye Hai doesn''t show much strength, Tang San will face a complete sea ghost duel.


    Nevertheless, it took Tang San a full thirteen breath to win the victory.


    Tang San was ashamed and said, "brother Hai, I''m sorry I''m three breaths slow."


    Ye Hai nodded, and then picked up Tang San. They sat on the "Golden Dragon seat" and flew to the next Holy pillar.


    On the way, ye Hai said, "junior, you don''t have to hurry. I''ll consider the time. If I think I''m about to fail the assessment, I''ll leave by myself and leave you to continue."


    "Your assessment needs to be completed by yourself. I can only beat the holy pillar Douluo into minor injuries at most. If you can complete the assessment with me, it can really prove your potential, but there is no need to work hard for this goal and blame yourself. After all, your assessment is to beat seven holy pillar Douluo in three days."


    Tang nodded and said, "I see, brother Hai."


    Ye Hai nodded and said no more.


    The next pillar doula is the starfish doula.


    "Starfish Douluo is the soul master of the control department. You are also the soul master of the control department. You can have a good fight with him."


    Ye Hai fell to the ground and smiled at Tang San.


    Tang San said with a bitter smile, "brother Hai, don''t be kidding. I''m just an eight ring soul Douluo. Master starfish Douluo is a title Douluo. We''re two different from a soul ring and level 10 soul power."


    Starfish Douluo heard the conversation between the two and said, "are you two doing the assessment together?"


    Starfish Douro obviously knows Ye Hai''s strength. He has the same doubts as the first saint pillar Douro and seahorse Douro.


    Ye Hai did not answer, but swung up the "Golden Dragon seat" and shouted, "senior, get ready!"


    After that, "Golden Dragon" brought a sad wind and fiercely smashed at the starfish Douluo!


    Starfish Douluo was startled, and then immediately showed his true body.


    Starfish Douluo''s limbs began to elongate and bounce like noodles. The hair on his head was also soaring. His hair condensed into a strand, and then formed five tentacles with his limbs.


    Each tentacle has a strong suction, winding towards the leaf sea.


    If starfish Douluo is a woman, ye Hai may look more, but unfortunately, starfish Douluo is a man and a middle-aged man with a beard.


    So ye Hai mercilessly smashed the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Bang!


    Ye Hai only felt that what he hit was not an entity, but a rubber product. If on earth, this kind of thing might be called inflation... Cough, say too much


    Ye Hai felt that his strength didn''t seem to be enough. He swung the "Golden Dragon seat" and smashed it down.

 Chapter 352

    Bang!


    This time was heavy and fast. The whole person of starfish Douluo was frozen by this time, and then his body slowly retracted and became the size of a normal person.


    The last two eyes rolled over and fainted.


    Ye Hai: "


    It''s broken. It''s hard to use


    Tang San stared at the scene, hesitated and said, "brother Hai, this... Did I pass without fighting?"


    Smell speech, ye Hai also has some egg pain.


    The two had said well, let Tang San exercise himself, and ye Hai didn''t interfere much.


    Well, the two Douluo of Haima and Haimao are normal. Tang San solved them by himself, but from the beginning of Haihuan Douluo, Tang San didn''t even use the two title Douluo. Tang San just stood and looked at them, and then passed


    How do you exercise Tang San?


    But when ye Hai thought about it, he put down his heart.


    They have now passed the five holy pillars of seahorse, sea spear, sea fantasy, sea ghost and starfish, leaving only two holy pillars of sea witch and sea dragon.


    The two Ye Hai felt that they could not stop.


    Ye Hai took Tang San to the "Golden Dragon seat" and flew towards the sea witch holy column.


    The time wasted from the sea ghost Douluo came back here again, and even had surplus, which made Ye Hai cry and laugh.


    It''s also strange that the physique of starfish Douluo is hard to judge. The first hammer leaf Haili is lighter and the second hammer is heavier, so it knocked starfish Douluo out.


    (starfish Douluo:??)


    They came to the holy pillar of the sea witch Douluo and saw a charming


    Girl.


    Ye Hai has never seen the sea witch Douluo, but according to his concept, those who can cultivate into a title Douluo should be more than 50, but unexpectedly, the sea witch Douluo is so young.


    The sea witch Douluo saw the surprise in Ye Hai''s eyes and smiled and said, "I''m half human and half soul, and my life is five times that of human beings. If my age is converted into adult, it''s only 19 ~"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai nodded and said, "let''s do it."


    No matter how old the other person is, he has an urgent time and can''t communicate deeply with the other person.


    The sea witch Douluo smiled and said, "I admit defeat."


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and asked, "you admit defeat?"


    These holy pillar douras can cultivate to the realm of Title Doura. Which one doesn''t have enough confidence in himself? How could you admit defeat without doing anything?


    The sea witch Douluo smiled and said, "you''re too powerful. People are afraid that you won''t be able to get up tomorrow, so they''d better admit defeat directly, let you go and leave the handsome boy."


    Ye Hai smiled. He understood the mind of the sea witch Douluo.


    Ye Hai lost five holy pillars in a row in just a few minutes. These tens of minutes also include the time to go. How powerful this strength is!


    At that time, when the sea witch Douluo saw the golden light rising from the sky in the distance, she killed one in a few minutes, one in a few minutes, and her mouth was so open that she could plug an egg


    She was so surprised, so unbelievable!


    I''m afraid that''s just the case with the great sacrifice of posisi?


    She thought for a while and finally came up with the idea.


    Admit defeat, let Ye Hai pass and leave Tang San.


    I have to say that this method is really good. She knows she can''t leave Ye Hai. In that case, she might as well keep all her strength and strive to cause some difficulties to Tang San.


    It''s better than letting Ye Hai and Tang San go together.


    Ye Hai nodded and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, next it''s up to you."


    "Brother Hai..." Tang San wanted to say something more, but ye Hai flew away directly in the "Golden Dragon seat".


    Time is urgent. There is not much time left for ye hai to waste.


    After ye Haifei left, hulena boarded the round platform of the sea witch Douluo.


    Tang San looked at hulena, then turned his eyes back to the sea witch Douluo, and said solemnly, "senior, I want to challenge you."


    "Don''t be so bitter..." the sea witch Douluo glanced at Tang San and said, "as long as you can listen to me play a song, I''ll even if you pass."


    With that, the sea witch Douro took out a black flute, which was placed horizontally on her lips and was about to play.


    As soon as Tang San''s face changed, the sixth bloody soul ring suddenly lit up!


    At the next moment, Tang San appeared in front of the sea witch Douluo, and the vines wound towards the sea witch Douluo like tentacles.


    The sixth Soul Ring of Tang San comes from Xiaowu. There are two soul skills of the Soul Ring of 100000 years, one is the invincible golden body, and the other is blinking.


    These two soul skills are very powerful.


    The sea witch Douluo looked at Tang San''s vines and played the flute gently in her mouth.


    Woo~


    As soon as the voice began, Tang San''s heart flashed a throb. He didn''t think about it, and his eyes spit out two purple lights.


    The purple light flashed away, and the sea witch Douluo was eaten by thunder, and the rising flute stopped suddenly.


    Tang San wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and a touch of happiness flashed across his face.


    Fortunately, I stopped it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger


    The vines around Tang San''s body tightly wound the sea witch Douluo, and a tough vine stopped on the smooth forehead of the sea witch Douluo.


    Sea witch Douluo soon woke up. She looked at Tang San bitterly and said, "you can''t find a girlfriend if you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade!"


    Tang San: "


    Tang San took several deep breaths before suppressing his impulse to stab the sea witch Douluo with vines.


    This sentence didn''t hurt much, but the insult was so strong that Tang San almost ran away!


    "Pooh! Ha ha... "


    Tang San heard a laugh behind his back.


    It''s hulena.


    Tang San''s green veins burst on his forehead, and then... Several flashes left the round platform where the sea demon girl Douluo was located.


    Hulina smiled and said to the sea witch Douluo, "senior, please give me some advice."


    When the sea witch Douluo saw that hulina said "please give me advice", she stood still, as if to let her do it first. She said strangely, "little girl, are you not afraid of my flute sound?"


    Hulena said with a smile, "elder, I want to play the flute. I want to hear it. We two hit it off right away. What''s so strange?"


    The sea witch Douluo looked at hulina in surprise. Although the girl was not high and had just broken through the appearance of the eight ring soul Douluo, she was very confident and didn''t know where she came from


    Sea witch Douluo once again put the flute across her lips, and the soft flute sound flows out slowly, giving people a feeling of wanting to forget everything and empty their body and mind.


    As soon as the smile on hulina''s face converged, the four purple, four black and eight soul rings on her body quickly rose from her feet. In the process of rising, the seventh black soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Yo!


    With a loud chant, countless dark shadows danced behind hulena, her body gradually deformed and grew white and soft hair.


    The next moment, a white fox waiting for height appeared in place.

 Chapter 353

    Without any hesitation, the sea witch Douluo continued to summon her soul and play the flute.


    The white fox shook his head and looked at the sea witch Douluo.


    The sea witch Douluo saw the third Soul Ring on the white fox, and then felt her brain buzzing and falling into vertigo.


    Hulena''s third soul skill: bewitching the heart.


    After all, the sea witch Douluo was a title Douluo. She soon recovered. She took the flute away from her lips and put all the nine soul rings on the black flute.


    Then, the sea witch Douluo waved her flute with her right hand, and a bleak flute sounded. The shrill whistle pierced into hulena''s ear like the sharpest needle!


    Ah!!


    Hulena uttered a scream, and a trace of blood spilled from her eyes, ears, mouth and nose, dyed her white hair red.


    The sixth Soul Ring on her body brightened, and her listless spirit recovered a lot in an instant.


    Hulena''s sixth soul skill: spiritual healing.


    At the same time, the first, third, fourth, fifth and eighth soul rings on hulina''s body all lit up!


    The light of black and purple flourished, reflecting the whole sea into black and purple.


    Hulena''s first soul skill: slow.


    Hulena''s fourth soul skill: the shadow of the demon fox.


    Hulena''s fifth soul skill: closing the moon and shame the flower.


    Hulena''s eighth soul skill: nine tail fantasy.


    The sea witch Douluo fell into a dreamland instantly. She knew it was a dreamland, but she had a strange idea in her heart that she didn''t want to break it.


    Not only that, the thought of the sea witch also became extremely dull, as if she had suddenly become an old man.


    Hulina''s figure flashed, and her tail rolled around the neck of the sea witch Douluo. The sea witch Douluo''s breath stagnated and instantly regained consciousness, but she also lost.


    Until now, the sea demon girl Douluo can''t believe that she lost. She lost in a "eight ring soul Douluo" who didn''t take it seriously before.


    She was not surprised to lose to Ye Hai and Tang San.


    Ye Hai doesn''t need to say more. Tang San also has three 100000 year soul rings. He is very powerful. He can''t be treated as an eight ring soul duel. It''s not unfair to lose to Tang San.


    But what does hulena have?


    Four purple, four black and eight soul rings. There are at most one or two soul bones. She can''t compare with herself in terms of soul power and soul ring. Why can she win?


    The sea witch Douluo was stunned for a long time. She didn''t even know when hulena left.


    She didn''t come back until someone patted her on the shoulder.


    "Great sacrifice."


    Sea witch Douluo only felt her voice dry and hoarse.


    Posisi looked softly at the sea demon girl Douluo and said in a flat voice: "we underestimated the girl who beat you just now. Her soul ring matching is quite strong. A set of explosions can even win the title Douluo..."


    Sea witch Douluo felt a little better after listening to posisi''s words.


    In retrospect, the girl''s superposed power of several soul rings, even the title Douluo couldn''t wake up for a moment. It was really a very powerful Soul Ring collocation.


    When separated, it can be used as different control skills; When used at the same time, it can stack power and overcome strong enemies.


    Although the girl doesn''t have a soul ring of 100000 years, her combat effectiveness is definitely not weak!


    Seeing that the sea witch Douro''s face was a little better, posisi continued: "of course, you have a single means. It''s normal to be controlled by a set under her restraint; If she meets a sea fantasy or a sea ghost, it won''t be so easy. "


    The sea witch Douluo smiled bitterly and said, "can you tell me what the girl''s name is?"


    Posisi said, "her name is hulena."


    Sea witch Douluo thought for a moment. She seemed to have heard the name, but the girl had no sense of existence, so she didn''t remember the girl''s name.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San didn''t spend much time on the sea demon girl Douluo, and his soul power consumption was not large. It took him about half an hour to get to the last holy pillar Douluo, sea dragon Douluo.


    At this time, ye Hai has completed the assessment and is waiting for Tang San in boredom.


    Ye Hai still finished the fight with a hammer, but the hammer was not heavy. After half an hour of healing, Hai Long Douluo has almost recovered.


    Hailong Douluo is more than two meters tall. His upper body is bare, his muscles are twisted, and his skin is bronze, giving people a very explosive visual experience.


    When he saw the sea dragon Douluo, Tang San sat cross legged without saying anything and began to restore his soul power.


    The sea dragon Douluo gave him a strong sense of threat. It is worthy of the title of level 95 Douluo. Both power and soul power deserve this level.


    Tang San didn''t dare to trust him. Only by maintaining the most perfect state can he hope to win the sea dragon duel.


    Two hours later, Tang San opened his eyes.


    When Tang San opened his eyes, the sea dragon Douluo''s calm voice came: "welcome to the sea dragon holy column. I will be the last Title Douluo in your fifth test."


    Tang San arched his hands slightly and said, "senior, please give me your advice."


    The sea dragon Douluo said faintly, "it seems that you are ready. Let''s start."


    He was proud of his identity and asked Tang San to do it first.


    The thick blue silver grass around Tang San''s body kept dancing. He attacked the sea dragon Douluo.


    Sea dragon Douluo''s strength is very strong, and his body is covered with hard dragon scales, and his defense is also very strong.


    The sea dragon Douluo at both ends of the attack and defense, even if a level 96 super Douluo comes, it is not easy to win him, let alone Tang San, who is only more than 80 levels at this time.


    However, Tang San also has his own advantages, that is, there are many soul skills, and there are many soul bones and external soul bones. In terms of the number of soul skills, sea dragon duel is hard to beat.


    The two fell into a stalemate.


    Sea dragon Douluo can''t chase Tang San''s body in the dancing blue silver grass, and Tang San can''t break the defense of sea dragon Douluo.


    They fought for a while. Tang San''s eyes flashed cold, his right hand wiped on his waist and three "bone penetrating needles"


    Appeared in the palm of Tang San.


    Tang San Da shouted, "the means I use next are powerful! Elder, be careful! "


    When Tang San used the concealed weapon, ye Hai was relieved.


    Tang San has several concealed weapons specially used to break the hard skills of the protective body. The defense of sea dragon Douluo is not enough in front of the "bone penetrating needle".


    Sure enough, after Tang San used "bone piercing needle", "peacock feather" and "son and mother chasing souls and taking lives", Hailong Douluo was defeated.


    He panted back to the round platform and said with emotion: "it''s really a hero who makes a boy..."


    Ye Hai smiled. In normal times, Hailong Douluo is a good companion, but now he is passing the examination. Tang San must use other means.


    Tang San passed the fifth test, looked happy, then sank down in an instant, said with a bad face:


    "Haige, my sixth test is more difficult."

 Chapter 354

    "What is the content of the sixth test?"


    Ye Hai asked casually.


    Ye Hai knew that Tang San''s sixth test was to stick to a incense stick under posisi''s attack.


    Of course, poseide can only use the first six soul rings, and can''t use the field and call the power of Poseidon.


    In this case, Tang San still has some possibility of passing.


    Tang San took a look at Ye Hai and asked with some difficulty, "we eight people win posisi."


    "Huh?" Ye Hai said in surprise, "eight people? Count me? "


    Not counting you, let''s hit Posey with our heads?


    Tang San slandered in his heart and said, "we saw with our own eyes the strength of master posisi in the fourth test. She has the power of a God on the sea. Without brother Hai, we don''t have to fight at all."


    Ye Hai frowned and thought for a while, then said to Tang San, "go back and have a rest first. I''ll ask posisi."


    Seeing Tang San leave, ye Haigang wants to find Posey. Posey has appeared in front of him.


    Ye Hai coughed and said, "cough, the sixth test..."


    "I won''t keep my hand." Posey said faintly.


    Ye Hai: "


    After watching posisi carefully for a while, ye Hai hesitated and said, "can you... Can you tamper with the assessment content of Poseidon?"


    Posey glanced at Ye Hai, smiled and said, "it''s not too stupid."


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I special


    It turns out that the clown is myself


    If I knew that posisi could modify the examination content of Poseidon, why should i haggle with the woman who must report?


    Posisi said calmly, "as the representative of Lord Poseidon on earth, I can naturally modify the assessment content a little. Otherwise, if an unforgivable person comes here, do I want him to get the favor of Lord Poseidon?"


    "This is obviously impossible."


    "My role is to observe those who have been assessed by Lord Poseidon. If they are evil people, they will modify the content and let them die."


    Ye Hai said silently, "I''m not a traitor or a villain, am I?"


    Posey looked at Ye Hai with a smile in his eyes and said, "I didn''t let you die, did I?"


    Ye Hai: "


    What you said is so reasonable that I can''t refute


    Posey looked at Ye Hai and asked, "do you regret it?"


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "for the sake of instant happiness, it has hurt your body and soul and made you fall into pain and unhappiness. Indeed, some shouldn''t..."


    Posey''s face was slightly red and his eyebrows stood upright. He said angrily, "damn bastard! Just keep talking. If I don''t beat you all over the ground and look for teeth when you assess, I''ll take your last name! "


    Ye Hai smacked his mouth and said to posisi, "if you have my last name, shouldn''t you be called ''yesisi''?"


    "You!"


    Posey clenched her lower lip, her chest fluctuated violently, the waves were rough, and her cheeks were slightly red because of extreme anger. She said angrily, "wait for me!"


    Then he stamped his right foot on the ground and disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye Hai shook his head, smiled and murmured, "bidong is already a divine official. I''m just afraid of her and didn''t give in to her. You''re so close..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little three, Posey said, this is the assessment of Lord Poseidon, and she has no way."


    Back in Haima City, ye Hai said solemnly to Tang San.


    "Then... Will master posisi show mercy?"


    Tang San is uneasy.


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said in earnest: "Xiao San, don''t rely on the enemy''s hands. It''s not reliable at all. Only your own strength is real and reliable."


    "Haige, I see." Tang San nodded and said, "but I still want to know what elder posisi said?"


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "posisi said that she will definitely adhere to her bottom line and will not release water at all!"


    Tang San took a breath and murmured, "no, not at all... We had no resentment in the past, we had no hatred recently, and there was no deep hatred..."


    Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder again and said, "come on, Xiao San."


    Tang San: "


    Brother Hai, you said the opposite


    The main force to deal with posisi this time is you, not me


    After telling Tang San, ye Hai returned to his room.


    With his current strength, it''s a little hanging to finish all posesi.


    Tang San and others played an auxiliary role in this battle. The real main attacker was Ye Hai.


    However, posisi is a 99 level extreme Douro with strong strength. Moreover, she can call some of the power of Poseidon on the sea. Even if two extreme Douros work together, she is not her opponent.


    Ye Hai can fight against posisi in a short time without losing the wind, but it is almost impossible to win.


    If the ring is fried, it is powerful enough to break posisi''s defense and defeat her. But there is only one way to explode the ring, and the fault tolerance rate is too low. If you don''t win one move, you won''t have the ability to compete in the future, and you will lose quickly.


    At the very least, we must have the strength no weaker than posisi in order to really win her.


    Now ye Hai''s soul power has reached the bottleneck, and it is impossible to break through continuously in a short time.


    Physical fitness has almost reached its limit.


    The only way he can improve his strength in a short time is to attach an eighth soul ring to himself.


    Once there is the eighth soul ring, ye Hai''s strength will rise again. As long as the eighth soul ring has more than 500000 years, he is 80% likely to win posisi.


    If he has more than a million years of cultivation, he is sure to win.


    Ye Hai knows only a few ghosts and beasts that have been around for more than 500000 years.


    Apart from the 890000 year old emperor Tian and the 700000 year old snow emperor, there are only 790000 year old evil eye tyrants, 580000 year old jade Swan Brigitte, and 530000 year old demon eye magic trees.


    In addition, there is a 470000 year old dark gold fear claw Xiongjun with strong attack power, which can also be used as an alternative.


    There are five soul beasts with more than 500000 years in total. The most suitable soul beasts for ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon" are only emperor Tian, snow emperor and Xiong Jun.


    Emperor Tian''s strength is quite strong. Ye Hai can win him, but may not be able to kill him. The emerald Swan Brigitte has terrible healing ability. If ye Hai can''t kill emperor Tian, he can''t kill him.


    Although Xiong Jun''s attack power is unparalleled, his cultivation is much worse than that of snow Emperor


    Now the best choice for ye Hai is Xuedi.


    Ye Hai thought for a while and decided to go to sea to find Xuedi.


    Of course, ye Hai certainly won''t kill Snow emperor. After all, he has some feelings after watching the aurora for a month.


    And snow emperor is very rational and intelligent. He is no different from human beings. Killing her is not equal to killing a soul beast, it is equal to killing a person.


    Ye Hai can''t make it psychologically.


    He planned to see if he could persuade snow emperor to become his soul ring voluntarily.

 Chapter 355

    If snow emperor doesn''t want to, he will think of other ways.


    At that time, it will be hard to knock the emperor''s heaven, or make do with Xiong Jun''s soul ring. Then go step by step.


    Well, in fact, there is another option, that is to use ice emperor.


    The ice emperor looks like a fool. If the ice emperor''s cultivation period is another ten or twenty years higher, she will be ye Hai''s first choice.


    It will take at least half a year to return to land this time.


    God knows where snow emperor traveled to the mainland. It may take at least half a year or a year to find her all over the world.


    Ye Hai has nothing to clean up. All the valuable things are in the storage soul guide. The room is just some daily necessities.


    This time, ye Hai doesn''t plan to take anyone with him. Let them practice at ease on Poseidon island. When the one-year deadline is approaching, ye Hai will naturally come back.


    When he walked out of the room and came to the hall, ye Hai found that everyone was there.


    Seeing ye Hai coming out, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on him.


    Ye Hai said, "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you hurry to practice? "


    Tang San said, "brother Hai, do you have a way?"


    "No." Ye Hai shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked disappointed. The strongest Ye Hai here had no way. Did they have to be baffled by the sixth exam?


    Dai mubai hesitated and said, "if you don''t have confidence, we basically have no hope to pass the sixth exam. Even if we practice day and night for a year, we can''t be posisi''s opponent..."


    "I know," Ye Hai nodded and said, "I''m going to go back to land to find a suitable soul ring."


    Dai mubai opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard three voices saying in unison, "I''m going too!"


    These three voices come from Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "no, you are not allowed to go with me. Stay on Poseidon island and continue to practice for a year at most. I will definitely come back."


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and said, "no, I''m going!"


    Ye Hai said with a wry smile, "do you think I''m going to play? I... "


    "Isn''t it? Aren''t you going to play? " Ning Rongrong asked.


    Ye Hai: "


    After a long pause, ye Haicai said, "of course not! As long as you return to the land, you will be under the monitoring of the Wu soul hall and may be found by Bi bidong at any time. I can''t beat her now. It''s too dangerous for you to follow me. If it''s me, there''s a possibility of escape. I''ll be caught with you. "


    Ning Rongrong is a little unconvinced, but he can''t say anything. Bi bidong has reached level 100 and has great strength. It''s really not the time for ye hai to fight. Now is not the time to be willful.


    Ning Rongrong pouted and finally said nothing.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai quietly and said, "we''ll wait for you to come back."


    Ye Hai nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Ning Rongrong sniffed and walked silently to his room.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong and followed him.


    As soon as Xiaowu''s eyes turned, she didn''t follow Ning Rongrong back to her room or stay in the hall, but walked out of the hall as if nothing had happened.


    In the room, Ning Rongrong lay on the bed and kept sobbing.


    The door opened with a squeak. Zhu Zhuqing went in and said softly, "Why are you getting older and more like a child? I haven''t seen you like this for months or even a year? "


    Ning Rongrong raised his head, revealed a face with pear flowers and rain, sobbed and said: "I, I just suddenly heard that he was going to leave, and I was reluctant... They have been together for nearly three years. If they say to leave, who can give up..."


    Hypocritical woman... Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen your father for three years. You haven''t been so sad! Your lover is only away for a year, and you feel so bad? "


    This sentence was very lethal. Ning Rongrong stopped crying when she heard the speech. She widened her eyes, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and said strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Ning Rongrong nibbled at Zhu''s lips, climbed out of bed in twos and threes, pinched the soft meat around Zhu Zhuqing''s waist with both hands, "evil voice and evil spirit" said: "OK, Zhu Qing, you''ll show your nature without Ye Hai, right? See how I deal with you! "


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face still hung tears, but there was no sadness on his face. He quarreled with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Brother!!"


    Xiaowu finally caught up with Ye Hai on the shore of Poseidon island and shouted.


    Ye Hai looked back and Xiaowu jumped into Ye Hai''s arms.


    Ye Hai rubbed Xiaowu''s hair, smiled and said, "Xiaowu, I have something serious to do. I really can''t take you."


    Xiaowu held Ye Hai and didn''t let go. She didn''t insist on following Ye Hai, but said, "brother, what''s the probability of escaping from bibidong with your current strength?"


    Ye Hai took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and reluctantly said, "how... You have to have a success or two..."


    He has no confidence in this. Bitong''s theory is not slower or even faster than him. If Bitong iron wants to catch him, he can''t escape.


    Ye Hai can only hope that he will not meet bidong.


    Xiaowu smiled and didn''t expose Ye Hai, but said, "in this case, how different can it be with me? If you are caught, how hard it is for me to stay on Poseidon island! It''s better to be caught with you, so you can be a companion. "


    "But..." Ye Hai twisted his eyebrows, and his heart was as tangled as his eyebrows.


    With a smile on her face, Xiaowu said half jokingly and half seriously: "brother, I''m not the former Xiaowu anymore. Without the coveted 100000 year soul ring, I can always accompany you, accompany you to wander around the world and spend every spring, summer, autumn and winter with you. I''m willing to accompany you all the time..."


    "You, don''t leave me..."


    Ye Hai''s chest was stuffy. He only felt an uncomfortable emotion surging in his chest.


    The scene seen in the dreamland of sea magic Douluo seems to flash in my mind. How helpless and desperate was the little dance sacrificing life at that time?


    Ye Hai will never allow Xiaowu to have such a moment again. He will always accompany Xiaowu and guard her.


    This is also his original promise to the little dance.


    Tang San once made the same promise with Ye Hai, but he didn''t do it, which led to the sacrifice of Xiaowu


    Of course, this is not what Tang San wants to see. His original intention is to protect Xiaowu.


    But after that, ye Hai will no longer believe that anyone other than himself can protect Xiaowu.


    Guilt, pity, love and other emotions mixed together. Ye Hai gently hugged Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, don''t worry, I''ll never leave you again. I won''t allow anyone to hurt you again. I want to protect you all my life..."

 Chapter 356

    Xiaowu''s face was slightly red. She gently pushed Ye Hai away. Bei Chi bit her lower lip and said:


    "Oh, brother, when did you become so numb..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Is that my problem?


    Xiaowu took Ye Hai''s hand and said with a sweet face: "brother, let''s go quickly, otherwise Rongrong and Zhuqing will react and catch up, and we won''t be able to live a sweet two person world."


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "only you can be numb, not me?"


    The little dance coquettishly said, "hurry up, brother ~"


    Ye Hai scraped Xiaowu''s nose with a smile and said, "OK."


    A bright golden light lit up from ye Hai''s palm, and the "Golden Dragon seat" appeared. Ye Hai and Xiaowu sat on the "Golden Dragon seat" and flew away quickly.


    Ye Hai has the Longyuan boat he bought in "Hanhai city", but the speed of the Longyuan boat is not fast. Ye Hai plans to fly for a period of time with the flying ability of "Golden Dragon seat", and then use the Longyuan boat when the soul power is almost consumed.


    Seven days later.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu set foot on land. This is a small town not far from "Hanhai city".


    Xiaowu looked up at Ye Hai and said happily, "brother, where are we going?"


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "go to Xingdou forest first. It''s been nearly three years since I left here. Go back and see Daming and Erming. In addition, I have some other things."


    "Good!"


    Xiaowu said with a smile. It seems that no matter what ye Hai''s decision is, she won''t object.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu soul city.


    The battle four years ago razed the wusoul city to ruins. Four years ago, there were only a few buildings left in the wusoul City, which was devastated.


    However, four years later, with the financial support at any cost, it has been rebuilt intact and even better than in the past.


    The Pope''s palace is towering and majestic, taller than before.


    At this time, in the elder''s hall, a golden light shone from the void. A golden haired woman appeared in the hall. A moment later, another three figures appeared from the golden light.


    The blonde woman stood firm and looked back immediately.


    In the golden light shining into the hall, countless figures with wings are approaching and getting closer, as if they would come out of the golden light the next moment.


    The blonde woman turned white, her right hand turned over, and a long sword with golden light appeared in the palm. At the same time, a small six Winged Angel brand appeared in the middle of her eyebrows.


    The golden haired woman''s long sword pointed to the golden light, and the six winged angel in the center of the eyebrow was branded with great light. The golden light shining into the elder''s hall from the void was immediately wrapped up, and then disappeared.


    After all this, the blonde woman was relieved and said to the pale man lying on the ground, "Grandpa, we escaped."


    A gentle footsteps sounded and stopped outside the elder''s hall.


    The blonde subconsciously looked up and saw the same beautiful face, but the other party was dignified and inviolable.


    Her willow eyebrows slightly stood up and said, "bibidong, you''re not dead..."


    Bibidong looked at the thousand feet of snow slowly dissipated by the six winged angels in the elder''s hall. He looked calm and said, "where have you been these years?"


    With that, she looked at the thousands of people lying on the ground, frowned slightly and said, "who beat you like this?"


    Just now, she saw the scene of Qianren snow holding a holy sword and closing the channel. Qianren snow had nine soul rings, all of which symbolized the blood red of 100000 years.


    The strength of Qianren snow is already quite strong, almost no weaker than that of bidong and Yehai four years ago.


    Qianren snow snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, an elder lying on the ground struggled to sit up, then compared with bidon arched his hand and said respectfully, "the Pope is under the crown."


    Bibidong looked directly at the elder and said, "have you entered the ''secret land of angels''? What happened in there? "


    Bibidong said that the "angel secret place" was speculated based on the "Luocha secret place" she knew. She had searched the Douluo hall several times in recent years, but could not find the inheritance of angel God.


    So she guessed that the inheritance place of angel God is also a secret place like "Luocha secret land".


    The elder replied: "four years ago, ye Hai''s last blow destroyed most of the Wuhun city. We were not far away. We were also injured to varying degrees and fainted. When we woke up, we appeared in a world full of light..."


    Then the elder told all the details of his four-year experience.


    "Angel''s secret place" is a very different world from "Luocha''s secret place", which is full of light without any shadow.


    A huge light mask shrouds a resplendent temple. A golden six winged angel sculpture is enshrined in the temple. The sculpture emits dazzling golden light, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    As soon as they woke up, they were in the temple.


    Outside the temple, where the light mask cannot cover, it is also a world full of light, but there are some creatures there.


    A group of humanoid creatures with wings.


    These creatures look just like the legendary angels, but they are quite crazy.


    As soon as they see humans, they attack madly.


    Fortunately, the light shield is very strong, and these "angels" can''t attack it.


    Although the "angels" could not attack, they could not get out. They soon fell into the dilemma of lack of food and water.


    Qiandaoliu was seriously injured because he protected the elder''s hall. He was unable to urge the seal to open the passage.


    Just when they fell into despair, they suddenly found a strange phenomenon that the "angels" outside didn''t seem to need to eat food and water.


    After careful observation, they found that all "angels" would go to a "pool" every once in a while and drink a handful of water.


    So they discussed that instead of waiting for death here, they might as well go out and try. Maybe the things in the "pool" can be used as food or water.


    Just three days later, qianrenxue fought with the five titles and went out.


    The fighting power of these "angels" is quite strong. The lowest strength is no weaker than Qianren snow. The strongest one has reached the realm of Title Douluo.


    Under heavy siege, they worked hard to come to the "pool".


    When one of the title Douluo tried to pick up a handful of water, the "angels" were like crazy and tried to attack them, even if they died together.


    All Title Douluo are struggling to support. Qianren snow comes to the "pool" and scoops up a handful of "water".


    She found that the "water" was thick and thick.


    Qian Renxue bit his teeth and poured "water" into his mouth.


    At the next moment, an abundant life energy filled the body of Qianren snow, making her tired body suddenly feel relaxed.

 Chapter 357

    Everyone replenished their body energy, fought and retreated, and returned to the temple shrouded in a light mask.


    Here, with the help of thousands of streams, Qianren snow has been inherited by angels and gods.


    The assessment of angel God is different from that of rosha God and sea god.


    Angel God''s assessment of the heirs of the top nine exams is to kill these "angels".


    From the first test to kill 100 "angels" of seven ring soul Saint level, to the eighth test to kill 10 "angels of extreme Douro level.


    In the past four years, qianrenxue didn''t rest for a day, and finally completed the eighth Angel test a few days ago.


    After qianrenxue finished the sixth test and got the "angel holy sword", he combined the angel God costume in the seventh test, and the eighth test was recognized by the angel God and gained a trace of divinity of the angel God.


    Only the last test, you can use this trace of divinity to rise to level 100 and get the divine ring.


    Over the past four years, the growth of qianrenxue has been huge, and the price she has paid is not small.


    Because qiandaoliu helped her kill the "angel", she was seriously injured several times and damaged the origin. Shouyuan has less than 20 years left.


    There are only two elders who can come out alive


    However, at this time, qianrenxue''s face was full of perseverance, and her beautiful face showed a cold murderous spirit, which was different from her four years ago.


    Originally, qianrenxue didn''t plan to come out, because her last test also needs to be completed in the "angel secret land".


    But somehow, the angels in the "angel secret land" suddenly rioted and began to frantically attack the mask guarding the "angel Temple".


    The "angels" were covered with masks, and even the smell of several "angels" made Qianren snow feel a little frightened.


    Yesterday, they drank half of the water in the "pool". Qianrenxue didn''t think it would make the "angels" like this


    These "angels" attacked the mask day and night without sleep, and broke the mask.


    Qianren snow several people quickly opened the channel leading to the outside and came out.


    After hearing this, bibidong pondered, "this itself is an unstable space node. Although you close the channel, if the creatures inside attack the space node violently, it is still possible to open a channel to here."


    In saying this, a "point" in the void began to expand and contract, as if there was something in it, struggling and trying to get out.


    Seeing this, bibidong narrowed his eyes. The purple light in the depths of his pupils flickered. There was a halo rising rapidly at his feet. The nine red and one gold, golden and red lights reflected the whole elder hall in these two colors.


    Seeing the golden Soul Ring on bibidong''s body, Qianren Snow''s pupil suddenly shrank and blurted out: "you, you have reached level 100?"


    Bibidong looked bland. His purple pupil glanced at Qianren snow, then his eyes returned to the "point" in the void, and his slender fingers gently.


    Pure soul force silk threads poured out from the fingertips, weaving a mysterious symbol and pointing on the "point" of the void.


    The "point" stopped expanding instantly and became the same as the surrounding space.


    Bidong said faintly, "one year. You only have one year. After one year, the creatures in the "angel secret land" will break out. If you don''t have a way to deal with it, the whole Douluo continent will suffer from this disaster. "


    Qian Renxue recalled the "angels" who covered the sky and the indifferent and ruthless eyes of those "angels". A trace of fear flashed in her heart. She said, "I, what can I do?"


    Bibidong sneered and said, "think of me now?"


    ... Qian Renxue bit her lower lip and said stubbornly, "forget it, I''ll make trouble myself and solve it myself!"


    Bibidong glanced at Qianren snow and said to the elder, "what is the strongest state of the creatures inside?"


    The elder replied, "my subordinates can''t judge, but... My subordinates feel almost the same as the breath you just showed..."


    "Well, I see."


    After that, bibidong went out of the elder''s hall.


    After walking out of the elder''s hall, a trace of sadness flashed on bibidong''s face.


    The secret passage of "Luocha secret land" also became unstable. Perhaps it was because she took the trace of Luocha divinity at the secret passage. There were two years at most before the passage was opened


    However, she has also made a lot of arrangements in recent years. At least at the first time when the channel is opened, she can not be overwhelmed by those alien creatures and rush outside


    "Oh, Zhu Qing, how can the rabbit think of following Ye Hai? I didn''t think of it. "


    Ning Rongrong''s intestines are green with regret. Now she lives in regret every day.


    At the beginning, Ning Rongrong was going to explode with anger when he found that Xiaowu left with Ye Hai. Ye Hai, a duplicitous guy, was obviously eccentric and said solemnly that he didn''t bring anyone.


    Didn''t you take the dance?


    Isn''t little dance human?


    Oh, Xiaowu is really not human... That''s all right


    Later, Ning Rongrong became more and more angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t practice at ease. She had to quarrel to find Ye Hai.


    Later, Zhu Zhuqing advised her for a long time, and Ning Rongrong stopped.


    Of course, that''s also because Ning Rongrong knows that even if she sets off immediately to find Ye Hai, she may not be able to find it, because they don''t know where ye Hai wants to go.


    The idea of Ye Hai''s guy is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    Zhu Zhu said quietly, "Xiaowu is different from you and me. She has an unusual meaning in Ye Hai''s heart."


    Ning Rongrong refused: "so what? Just because Xiaowu knew Ye Hai a few years earlier than us? "


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "no, because ye Hai is ashamed of Xiaowu. Xiaowu died once. Although it''s not ye Hai''s reason, in Ye Hai''s heart, he didn''t fulfill his due responsibility... If you act coquettish, ye Hai will kick you into the sea, but if Xiaowu acts coquettish, ye Hai will hold her in his hand..."


    Ning Rongrong bit his teeth and said angrily, "you like Ye Hai too. Don''t think I don''t know! Do you just watch the little dance come first? "


    Zhu Zhuqing laughed and said, "who''s boarding, not boarding? In what order? You''ll be satisfied if you can board it. Do you want to be the first? "


    Ning Rongrong gnashed his teeth for a while and finally said, "you say, they won''t even have children after they go out for a year..."


    Poof!


    Zhu Zhuqing almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of water. She was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    Ning Rongrong pinched and said, "the two of them are dry and like each other. It''s easy to cross the line. If two of them go out and three come back, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 358

    Nima


    Zhu Zhuqing held back and didn''t spray at Ning Rongrong.


    Although she doesn''t care, she is actually very sad.


    As a result, as soon as Ning Rongrong said this, she was immediately full of worry. If, in case, these two people really had children, they don''t say who went first and who went later. Whether they can go is a problem.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing is better than Ning Rongrong. She can think rationally.


    She felt that even if ye Hai and Xiaowu worked together, they could not have children.


    Ye Hai, they are always in inexplicable danger on land, and the assessment of Poseidon has not been completed. What children do you want?


    These two people are still children. Can they raise children?


    Of course, this is only the "worst" possibility. Perhaps, what doesn''t happen to Ye Hai and Xiaowu this year?


    Maybe.


    Zhu Zhuqing hypnotized himself and felt much better.


    Ning Rongrong complained: "the little dance guy is not interesting enough. When she comes back, you must clean her up with me... And ye Hai, the scum man, eating in the bowl and watching in the pot..."


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong, who was so angry that he was "incoherent", and repeatedly said, "well, yes, you''re right..."


    After a while, Ning Rongrong said sadly, "when Xiaowu comes back, it must have become the shape of Ye Hai, ah! I''m going crazy! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    In Xingdou forest, Xiaowu sneezed inexplicably, "are Rongrong and Zhuqing scolding me again?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "no, their resentment can''t be so deep... A sneeze!"


    Before he finished, ye Hai sneezed. He coughed and said, "cough... I take back what I just said..."


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "they finally think of you. I''ve sneezed all the way. I don''t know what I''ve been scolded by them."


    Ye Hai said with a wry smile: "they probably scolded me ''scum man'' just now..."


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "who told you not to take them? In their eyes, aren''t you a ''scum man''?"


    "I haven''t abandoned them all the time. Why is it ''scum man''?" Ye Haidao.


    Xiaowu tilted her head and looked at Ye Hai. With a smile on her face, she said, "brother, tell the truth, do you like Rongrong and Zhuqing?"


    Ye Hai didn''t answer, but took a breath.


    After a while, ye Hai nodded and said, "well, I like it."


    Although Ye Hai knows that she admits to liking another girl in front of one girl... Well, the other two girls are not good, ye Hai can''t go against her heart, and Xiaowu is not stupid. She must have known for a long time.


    Xiaowu kept smiling and asked, "to what extent do you like it? Want to go to bed and have a baby? "


    "... no, it''s not that far..." Ye Hai had a cold sweat on his forehead. These problems were sharper and sharper. Now he felt like walking a tightrope.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing that it was good when he was a teenager. He didn''t have to think about these. He would beat whoever he wanted.


    Now, at the age of Sichun, we can''t treat it in a simple and rough way... Well, maybe we can, but the time is not yet


    The smile on Xiaowu''s face was more prosperous. She looked at Ye Hai without blinking, half joking and half seriously saying, "what about me? Brother, how much do you like me? "


    Ye Hai only felt his breath stagnant. At this time, the little dance, with a little sweetness and expectation on his beautiful face, was so beautiful that it could not be done.


    In Ye Hai''s pupil at this time, there was nothing but Xiaowu. He whispered, "Xiaowu, you are the one I want to protect all my life..."


    Xiaowu blushed slightly, tooted his mouth and said, "who wants to listen to that? People ask if you want to go to bed with me and have a baby!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Are girls so bold and direct now?


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and suppressed the evil fire. He said calmly, "stop dancing, we''re going to the core area soon."


    Xiaowu pouted and said, "hum, brother, you don''t hurt others."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai suddenly found that he met the enemy of his life


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu come to the lake at the outermost edge of the core area of Xingdou forest.


    There was no Daming by the lake. Only Erming was lying under a big tree and sleeping.


    "They have nothing to do but eat and sleep, don''t they?"


    Ye Hai said some speechless.


    The little dance smiled and said, "yes, fight. When I was a ghost, I took them to fight all day. "


    The two men quietly walked to the lake. Ye Hai whispered, "Er Ming slept so dead. If an enemy comes, don''t you stew him?"


    "Who are you talking about? You son of a bitch, I''ve long been unhappy with you. I''m always talking ill of people behind their backs. " Er Ming sat up and said in a low voice.


    Then it immediately changed its face, grinned and said, "little dance sister, you are finally willing to come back to see us!"


    Xiaowu carried his hands on his back and looked like a little adult. He proudly said, "well, er Ming, you should also pay close attention to cultivation, otherwise I will be stronger than you in less than ten years."


    "Uh huh, little dancing sister is the best." Er Ming nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Hai: "


    Sleeping trough, uncle policeman, there''s a licking dog here. I''ll report it!


    WOW!


    There was a sound of water. The huge head of Tianqing niupython came out of the water. His huge eyes looked at Xiaowu and said in surprise: "Xiaowu, you have reached the realm of eight ring soul duel?"


    The little dance was even more proud. He raised his head and said proudly, "isn''t it great?"


    Tianqing niupython looked at Xiaowu for a while and said, "it''s very powerful. It''s really powerful to practice from the sixth ring soul emperor to the eighth ring soul duel in just four years, but... It''s still not comparable to this boy..."


    Xiaowu didn''t care at all and said, "you say my brother is an animal. I can''t compare."


    Ye Hai: "


    Tianqing niumang stared at Ye Hai with huge eyes and said, "do you have anything else to do besides looking at me and Erming? Say it in advance so that I can know. "


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, the need for soul ring has also started in 200000 years. The strength of Daming Er Ming is not enough.


    Ye Hai said with a light smile: "in fact, I mainly came to see you. In addition, I lack a soul ring. I want to find it in the star forest."


    "Is there a suitable one?" The azure ox Python mused.


    "Yes." Ye Hai gave Tianqing niumang a positive answer, smiled and said, "I think the Black Dragon Emperor is good. I want to use it as a soul ring."


    "Poof! Who are you talking about? "


    Daming and Erming stared at Ye Hai with huge eyes, with incredible faces.

 Chapter 359

    Daming and Erming are just the soul animals who have just stepped into 100000 years of cultivation. They can only live in the outermost part of the core area of Xingdou forest.


    Although they don''t know much about all kinds of powerful soul beasts in the core area, they still know the beast God Emperor, the real overlord in the star forest.


    The beast God Emperor Tian is a soul beast with a cultivation of 890000 years. He has survived for a very long time, which is far from being comparable to a soul beast with a cultivation of 100000 years.


    They were not only shocked by Ye Hai''s boldness, but also confused. How did ye Hai know the name of the beast God Emperor?


    Daming and Erming stared for a long time. Erming said stiffly, "boy, are you kidding?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if emperor Tian can''t, Xiong Jun, I can barely accept it."


    Nima... Daming tried to resist the impulse to spray the leaf sea and said, "although Xiong Jun has less than 500000 years of cultivation, his attack power is extremely high. The beast God Emperor can''t guarantee to defeat Xiong Jun without injury. How dare you think of Xiong Jun?"


    Er Ming looked at Daming and said to Ye Hai, "if you really lack the soul ring, I can give you my soul ring..."


    After a pause, er Ming smoothed his mind by the way.


    Ye Hai is one of the most powerful human beings it has ever seen, and it is also the human with the most potential to cultivate into God.


    If you sacrifice to Ye Hai, when ye Hai becomes a God, he can reshape his body in the divine world, which is better than his endless practice now.


    The only question is whether ye Hai can become a God.


    Er Ming thinks that if ye Hai can''t become a God, no one in the world can become a God


    So it made the decision with little hesitation.


    Er Ming knew that ye Hai would not agree to say so directly, so he had to persuade Ye hai to agree.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound, he heard Ye Hai shake his head and said, "I don''t want you. You''re only 100000 years old and the age limit is too low."


    Er Ming: "??"


    Nima


    Are young people so arrogant now?


    Can''t you see the soul ring for 100000 years?


    Xiao Wu looked at the depressed Er Ming with a smile and said:


    "Er Ming, the 100000 year soul ring is a sweet pastry in other people''s eyes, but in my brother''s eyes, it is nothing. His fifth soul ring can absorb the 100000 year soul ring, and the seventh soul ring is only one year away from the million year soul ring. His eighth soul ring will not be less than the 500000 year soul ring."


    Er Ming was surprised. His huge eyes widened and said to Ye Hai, "boy, can you absorb the soul ring for millions of years?"


    For the group of soul beasts with more than one million years, it is the existence of God, which is no different from the human God.


    As a result, ye Hai said he could absorb the Soul Ring of God


    Is the world crazy?


    When can humans kill gods?


    After a while, er Ming digested the news and said, "you are better than me."


    Haydn laughed and said, "I can beat you long ago!"


    When ye Hai said he couldn''t see its soul ring, er Ming was relieved when he was lost.


    It really feels good to follow Ye Hai. Ye Hai, a human, has strong strength and great potential. He is a very good partner.


    But Er Ming is afraid that ye Hai will kill it to take the soul ring. Ye Hai is now super powerful and kills it every minute.


    After being killed, the soul will dissipate, and even if the host ascends to the divine world, it will not be able to reshape the body.


    Only by sacrificing and placing the soul in the soul ring or soul bone can there be the possibility of resurrection.


    Therefore, er Ming''s proposal just now is both sincere and tentative.


    But he never thought of such a result


    Although he got the desired result, he was not happy for some reason


    Ye Hai said faintly, "you only have 100000 years of cultivation, and you don''t know how far away you are from becoming a hundred level God. If you want to turn into human form and practice in the way of human cultivation, I can take care of you."


    There was a flash of emotion in Er Ming''s eyes. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Da Ming shaking his head and saying, "the human world is too dangerous. I don''t want to live a life with weak power..."


    "Whatever you want." Ye Hai doesn''t care about the tunnel, "I may be able to stay in Douluo mainland for ten years, which is enough to protect you. However, if it''s a few years later, it''s too late for you to repent..."


    Er Ming looked at Daming eagerly. Daming shook his head firmly and said, "no, it''s good to be a soul beast."


    Xiaowu sighed in her heart.


    Er Ming and her temperament are similar, lively, hyperactive and unstable, but Daming''s character is just the opposite of them. He is wise, calm and cautious. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t want to turn into a human form and practice again.


    But in this way, er Ming will certainly not turn into a human form alone.


    Sure enough, er Ming was silent and said, "I think what the boss said is reasonable, so I won''t go out with you."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said no more.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu only stayed by the small lake for one day, and then set out to the core of the real core area of the star forest - the place where emperor Tian is located.


    In Douluo II, this place is called "the place of great evil".


    The more he walked inside, the more he could feel his naked eyes looking at him.


    However, most of the owners of these eyes were very restrained. They sensed the strong breath on Ye Hai and didn''t act rashly.


    They have been watching Ye Hai, watching Ye Hai leave their territory, and then go to the territory of the next 100000 year old soul beast.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu were not slow. They soon came to the place where five hundred thousand year old soul beasts blocked Ye Hai, and they continued to move forward.


    When he came to the place where Xiaowu offered sacrifices, ye Hai stepped lightly, then grabbed Xiaowu''s slender waist and continued to walk forward.


    Xiaowu smiled, his body approached Ye Hai for a few minutes, and his head leaned on Ye Hai''s shoulder.


    With the gradual deepening, a strong breath of life comes to our face, which makes people feel that the whole body has been sublimated as soon as they smell it.


    Ye Hai''s breath can suppress the ghosts and beasts of 100000 and 200000 years outside, but when it comes to the territory of ghosts and beasts of about 300000 years, a faint cold light flashed in the eyes of several souls and beasts, some eager to try.


    In fact, the territory of the 300, 000 year old soul beast is the outermost part of the so-called "land of great evil". If you go further, you will be the territory of the top ten evil beasts.


    In Douluo II, the famous dark gold fear claw Bear King Xiong Jun, the demon eye demon tree king, the evil eye tyrant, the evil emperor, and the beast God Emperor all live in this large area.


    When he crossed the territory of 300000 year old soul animals and stepped on the scope of "top ten fierce animals", ye Hai clearly felt a sharp look like a knife and looked over.

 Chapter 360

    Ye Hai followed the sharp eyes and saw a tall figure after "passing through" the tall trees blocked by layers.


    The two people''s eyes "looked at each other" across many obstacles. Ye Hai only felt that a sharp feeling rushed into his mind, as if to stir his soul into pieces.


    However, ye haixionghun''s mental power was only a slight sweep, which suppressed this weak feeling.


    Xiong Jun... Ye Hai kept walking, pulled Xiaowu behind him and continued to walk forward.


    As ye Hai continued to move forward, several eyes came, without exception, full of vigilance.


    Ye Hai walked in the direction of Xiong Jun for a while, and finally saw the majestic figure.


    Its height is more than 30 meters. Its hair is dark gold, giving people a feeling of rough skin and thick flesh. Its nails are upright and glittering with cold light.


    At this time, it is looking at Ye Hai with indifferent eyes.


    Ye Hai remained unmoved and approached Xiong Jun step by step.


    When the distance between them was close to ten meters, Xiong Jun tightened up because he suddenly felt a fatal danger from ye Hai.


    Ye Hai didn''t do it. He crossed with Xiong Jun and went on.


    "Stop!" Xiong Jun shouted, turned and looked at the leaf sea with his back to it, and said, "boy, who are you?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I want to chat with emperor Tian''s cub, OK?"


    Xiong Jun was furious when he heard the speech and said, "boy, you are presumptuous. If you want to see emperor Tian, pass me first!"


    After saying that, its pair of bear paws each pop up five sharp nails more than two meters. When his legs move, he has come to Ye Hai. Ten nails cross and cut fiercely to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai gently pushed the dance, and then climbed up like an explosion. Seven blood red soul rings rose from the soles of his feet. At the same time, the seventh blood red Soul Ring with a little light gold suddenly lit up!


    For a moment, the golden light was in full swing. Ye Hai was shrouded in a bright golden light. The golden light dispersed. Ye Hai was covered with a layer of gold armor and held a gold hammer in his hand.


    This shape is the same as ye Hai''s real body without martial soul, but one difference is that ye Hai''s body has become very large at this time.


    Ye Hai''s height is ten meters away!


    Just like a little giant, holding a golden hammer, a hammer smashed the nail cut by Xiong Jun!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, several sparks broke out between the nail and the gold hammer, and the two retreated at the same time.


    But ye Hai only stepped back. Xiong Jun took ten big steps back and looked at Ye Hai in horror.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "good strength, come again!"


    After that, the golden hammer in his hand was raised high and took one step, and he came to Xiong Jun.


    Boom!


    The two hit each other, and Xiong Jun stepped back again.


    Ye Hai was so powerful that he beat Xiong Jun ten miles away!


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far! I''m angry. The consequences are serious! "


    Xiong Junbao drank, opened his fingers, and his fingernails glowed with light gold. Then he grabbed at Ye Hai!


    Ten golden claw marks emerged in the air and hit the sea of leaves with the smell of tearing everything.


    Ye Hai snorted coldly, and the sixth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up. The gold hammer seemed to be a little heavier. With the power of terror, it collided with the ten claw marks!


    "Golden Dragon" sixth soul skill: subsidence!


    Boom!


    The golden hammer smashed ten golden claw marks, and the golden light on the hammer was dimmed for a few minutes. Ye Hai raised the hammer again, and another hammer hit Xiong Jun!


    Xiong Jun crossed his arms in front of his chest and blocked the hammer.


    Boom!


    He felt a sharp pain in his arms, as if it were not his own. His chest was stuffy and almost didn''t breathe back.


    "Where is this little monster from? Is the power even stronger than the soul beast? "


    Xiong Jun was shocked that the young man''s strength was so terrible. He was no weaker than him in strength or attack. His comprehensive strength was much stronger than him, and even comparable to Emperor Tian


    Where did this character come from?


    Why haven''t you heard his name before?


    It can''t have jumped out of a crack in a stone, can it?


    If it jumped out of a crack in a stone... Is it a human or a soul beast?


    One problem after another flashed in Xiong Jun''s mind. His huge dark golden eyes were full of uncontrollable shock.


    Ye Hai proudly said, "looking at his size, I didn''t expect his strength to be so weak. What are you looking at? Let''s chop off a pair of bear claws and give them to my little dance stew! "


    "You!" Xiong Jun is incompetent and furious.


    I can''t fight again. Do I have to fight him?


    "Xiong Jun, step back." A thick voice sounded. Xiong Jun said no more and looked at Ye Hai fiercely. That means, wait for me!


    Ye Haishun looked at the past with a thick voice and saw a middle-aged man. Compared with Ye Hai, the man''s appearance is very ordinary, but it gives people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Beside the middle-aged man, there was a woman in a green dress. The woman was very gentle, and a soft breath of life emanated from the woman.


    "Emperor Tian?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to discuss one thing with you," Ye Hai said casually, "that is, I lack a soul ring at present. Are you interested in becoming my soul ring?"


    "What did you say...?" Emperor Tian narrowed his eyes, and a feeling of extreme danger floated in the hearts of everyone present, making people feel creepy.


    But ye Hai didn''t realize it. He continued, "are you deaf?"


    ''sleeping trough! This boy is awesome! If I don''t say anything else, I''ll take him for his lawlessness and the courage to scold emperor Tian! "


    Xiong Jun looked at Ye Hai with admiration.


    Since the gentle woman appeared, her eyes have not left the emperor. At this time, hearing Ye Hai''s words, she finally looked away and looked at Ye Hai.


    At this look, a flash of brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    She wanted to see who this lawless guy was, but she didn''t expect that the other party should be so handsome.


    However, it was only a moment. Her eyes stayed for a few seconds in the last blood red Soul Ring with light gold on Ye Hai, and a trace of doubt flashed across her eyebrows.


    Emperor tiannu smiled back. He laughed twice and said, "very good, very good. No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. First, make me a soul ring, and then say I''m ''Deaf''. Anyway, I appreciate your courage. I hope you can see my real strength later and don''t be scared to pee your pants."


    Ye Haixiang smiled and felt that emperor Tian''s threat was too clumsy. He said, "OK, it seems that you don''t know my strength if you don''t do it. In that case, come."

 Chapter 361

    "Good!"


    Emperor Tian shouted violently, took a step, crossed hundreds of meters of space, and clapped his palm at Ye Hai.


    The palm changes from clapping to grasping in the middle, and the five fingers open to reveal the sharp nails. The palm also starts from the fingers and quickly covers the black dragon scales. The fine scales reflect the palpitating light.


    Ye Hai clenched his right fist, the second, third and fourth soul rings lit up at the same time, and then blew out with one fist!


    Boom!


    From the place where the fists and claws hit each other, violent shock waves swept out, sand and dust rose everywhere, and the strong wind blew the emperor''s long hair back.


    Each of them stepped back two steps. Emperor Tian looked up at Ye Hai and said, "no wonder you dare to provoke me. You really have some skills, Brigitte. Take that girl aside and I''ll fight with this boy."


    The gentle woman took the little dance to a hundred meters away. They looked at Ye Hai and Emperor Tian and didn''t speak.


    Emperor Tian saw that the site had been emptied. He raised his head slightly, and the fine dragon scales began to cover his whole body. These dragon scales were very small and densely woven into a set of black armor close to the skin. The texture seemed soft, but in fact it was very tough.


    The gold hammer in Ye Hai''s hand changed silently and became a gold gun.


    Emperor Tian is a soul beast with extreme darkness attribute. Fighting with him is not suitable for personal use of gold hammer. Medium and short-range gold gun is more suitable.


    The dark air in emperor Tian''s hand gradually condensed into a dark sword. Holding the dark sword, he said to Ye Hai, "no one has asked me to do my best for a long time. Among humans, you are the first..."


    Then he played the sword of darkness and suddenly disappeared!


    In Ye Hai''s eyes, Emperor Tian turned into a black phantom and jumped directly on him like an arrow off the string!


    Left hand black dragon claw from bottom to top, right hand black dragon sword from top to bottom, claw and sword attack Ye Hai at the same time.


    Ye Hai took a step back to separate the attack of claw and sword.


    As long as the black dragon sword continues to cut, it can attack Ye Hai again, but the black dragon claw needs emperor Tian to take another step to attack Ye Hai, which will be slower.


    Ye Hai''s gold gun picked up, provoked the black dragon sword, then pressed the tail of the gun down and pressed the black dragon claw back.


    Bang bang!


    Boom, boom!


    The two soon fought together and became their battlefields within a radius of kilometers.


    Every time they attack each other, they will burst out a huge roar. It is only the aftermath of the battle, which will knock the earth into potholes.


    Emperor Tian is worthy of being the co owner of all souls and beasts. He has great strength. Even if he is not good at strength, he can not lose to Ye Hai in hand to hand combat.


    The two fought for a while, and ye Hai suddenly raised his long gun, then quickly pressed down and fiercely smoked towards emperor Tian!


    At the same time, the sixth Soul Ring on him lit up!


    Subsidence!


    Boom!


    Although emperor Tian was blocked by the black dragon''s claw, he was still swept 100 meters away by this blow. Although he was not hurt, his palm was burning.


    There was a flash of anger on emperor Tian''s face. He roared violently, his body expanded rapidly, and directly turned into a giant dragon hundreds of meters long.


    He squatted in the sky and looked down at Ye Hai. His powerful voice sounded: "boy, you have successfully angered me. Die!"


    After that, he opened his huge dragon mouth, and a terrible black inflammation was spit out. With the ultimate dark power, he had the smell of burning everything.


    This terrible black inflammation, even now ye Hai has obtained the seventh Soul Ring and has the real body of Wu soul, it is very difficult to resist.


    However, ye Hai has a bug like self created soul skill: time magic sand.


    Ye Hai chuckled. His figure seemed to be far away from this world and became unreal. The terrible black inflammation could no longer attack Ye Hai.


    Self created soul skill [time magic sand]: effect 1: scatter your body in heaven and earth in a very short time, just like sand in the river. You can see from a distance, but can''t touch it. You can resist a lethal attack once a day; Effect 2: This is a set of body method. When the body method is used, the non directional skill cannot be hit.


    (Note: when using effect 2, the total duration of use in a day shall not exceed 10 minutes. If effect 2 is not used, it is only used as a body method, there is no limit.)


    "Time magic sand" is a special effect that cannot be hit by non-directional skills. It is the bane of black inflammation breath of emperor Tian''s large-scale attack type, and can last for a full ten minutes.


    Ye Hai doesn''t believe that emperor Tian can keep spitting out this black inflammation for ten minutes.


    He walked around in the terrible black inflammation. Although the black inflammation burned a thick layer of the earth, he couldn''t hurt Ye Hai.


    Emperor Tian''s huge eyes almost protruded. He did not believe evil and increased the power of Heiyan.


    Although Heiyan''s breath has reached the point that he can burn a super Douluo at once, he still can''t hurt Ye Hai.


    Emperor Tian knew that ye Hai must have used some soul skill.


    Although this soul skill can resist non-directional skills, it must have its time limit. He doesn''t believe that the duration of each other''s soul skill can exceed one minute!


    Keep spitting!


    A minute later... Ye Hai was unharmed.


    A trace of fatigue flashed from the bottom of emperor Tian''s eyes.


    Three minutes later... Ye Hai is still unharmed.


    Emperor Tian''s breath was half as small.


    After struggling for five minutes, Emperor Tian incredibly stopped breathing.


    How long can this boy''s soul skills last?


    Is that too strong?


    It is reasonable to say that the stronger the skill, the greater the limit. How can such a powerful soul skill of this boy last so long?


    I''m almost drained. Is this boy still alive?


    After emperor Tian stopped breathing, ye Hai didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to attack, but looked at emperor Tian with a smile and said, "come down and let''s talk. I know you have other more powerful means. I also have them, but it''s no fun to fight each other. There''s no deep hatred between us. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Emperor Tian pondered for a long time, then landed on the ground and returned to human form. He said faintly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "About whether you are interested in becoming my soul ring." Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Emperor Tian said without hesitation, "I''m not interested."


    "No, you have." Ye Haiding tunnel.


    Emperor Tian: "


    Is there a bubble in this boy''s head?


    Ye Hai said to Emperor Tian with a serious face: "human beings are the most spiritual creatures and the most promising race to ascend the throne, and I am the person with the highest potential among human beings."


    "After nearly 800000 years of cultivation, you are still far from becoming a God. Even the ''deep sea demon whale King'', who is only one step away from becoming a God, has been stuck in this step for more than 100000 years. You are not stronger than it. Your hope of becoming a God is very slim."


    "Why don''t you choose to be my soul ring? When I achieve the position of God, I will reshape your body. In that case, you will get eternal life. Isn''t it better than struggling under heaven?"

 Chapter 362

    Emperor Tian looked in a trance, and countless scenes flashed in front of him. Finally, he sighed, shook his head and said:


    "No."


    Ye Hai heard the speech and said no more. He glanced at Xiong Jun, hesitated, and didn''t say anything at last.


    He waved, danced over, took his arm, and they turned and left.


    Out of the "fierce place", Xiaowu asked, "why doesn''t emperor Tian want to be your soul ring? I think he actually has some intention..."


    Ye Hai kept walking with a faint smile on his face and said, "I was wrong. Emperor Tian has a heavy responsibility. As the co owner of the soul beast and the soul beast guarding the star forest, he is duty bound... If he leaves, the top ten fierce beasts will mess up first..."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that he can''t..."


    Xiaowu nodded thoughtfully.


    They kept walking and went outside.


    "Guys, stay."


    A plausible sound sounded, and a hazy silver figure appeared in front of them.


    The figure is so distorted that it can''t see clearly.


    But its posture is very graceful, more like a woman.


    Seeing the silver figure, ye Hai suddenly flashed a name in his mind. He was stunned and thought that this character should not appear 20000 years in advance


    Ye Hai turned back and said faintly, "who are you?"


    The silver figure said, "I''m just an ordinary soul beast in the star forest."


    Ordinary soul beast?


    It''s strange to believe you!


    Ye Hai was more and more sure of the idea.


    "Then you stop us. What''s the matter?" Ye Hai asked.


    "I......" the silver figure hesitated and said, "I want to ask if you have seen a child about ten years old, about so tall and cute, um... Or a red dragon..."


    Seeing ye Hai frown slightly, the silver figure added: "well, it''s lost..."


    Ye Hai glanced at the silver figure and said in his heart, I treat you as a human, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a fool?


    Although the silver figure says that the lost is a red little dragon, can the soul beast that can turn into a human form have a cultivation of less than 100000 years?


    100000 year old soul beast, that''s already the IQ of adults, can you still get lost?


    Silver figure is a contradiction in itself!


    However, ye Hai thought about it carefully and replied, "I haven''t seen it."


    The silver figure was obviously disappointed. It said, "thank you. I have nothing else to do."


    "Disappointment" is seen by Ye Hai, because the body of the silver figure is more distorted and obviously dimmed.


    Xiao Wu opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Ye Hai nodded and walked past the silver figure.


    Until he went far away, ye Hai inadvertently asked, "Xiaowu, have you seen that child?"


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen the child, but I''ve seen the red dragon."


    "Huh?" Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu in surprise and said, "when have you seen it? When you were a hundred thousand year old soul beast? "


    Smelling the speech, Xiaowu turned her eyes and said, "brother, stretch out your left hand."


    Ye Hai stretched out his left hand.


    "Reveal the soul of martial arts." The little dance continued.


    Ye Hai urged his soul. A red dragon came out of his palm. The red dragon danced flexibly in the air for a while, and then entrenched in Ye Hai''s palm.


    "This..."


    Ye Hai looked stunned when he saw the red dragon.


    Xiaowu pointed to Ye Hai''s palm and said, "isn''t this the red dragon? If the silver figure is not talking about a child, but a young man in his twenties, I doubt whether it is you... "


    The red dragon entrenched in Ye Hai''s palm is a "candle dragon", which has the terrible power of controlling years and time.


    But the candle dragon has never appeared in Douluo, whether it is a soul beast or a martial soul.


    How do silver figures know "candle dragon"?


    Or, when it says "red dragon", it doesn''t mean "candle dragon"?


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said with a smile, "my martial spirit is a red dragon, I am not; The red dragon mentioned by the silver figure should be a soul beast. It must have nothing to do with me... "


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "don''t worry about it. Let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Xiaowu nodded.


    Since emperor Tian doesn''t agree to become his soul ring, go to find snow emperor first. If snow emperor doesn''t want to, or can''t find snow emperor this year, fool ice emperor. It''s estimated that ice emperor''s EQ will probably succeed.


    After sorting out his ideas, ye Hai went to the far north with a little dance.


    Because the time was very tight, ye Hai and Xiaowu didn''t visit mountains and rivers any more and rushed to the far north at almost full speed.


    At Ye Hai''s speed, it took less than half a month to get to the place where the Aurora was first seen.


    However, neither ice nor snow emperor is here.


    However, ye Hai met the ice bear king by chance. Ye Hai asked him gently to confirm that the second emperor of ice and snow hasn''t come back since he went out.


    So ye Hai fell into confusion.


    The whole Douluo continent is not very big. There are only two empires, and now it is unified into one; But small, it''s not small. At least find a person on Douluo mainland, which can''t be found in just three or five years.


    If ye Hai is still the elder of Wulin hall, it will take more than one year to mobilize the power of Wulin hall to find the two emperors of ice and snow.


    But it''s a pity he''s not.


    And he had to guard against the back stab of the Wulin hall.


    Bibidong''s woman, in fact, is very grand. In the past few years when ye Hai was in the Wuhun hall, bibidong never treated him badly, and she works and speaks with a sense of grandeur. She is an imperial figure.


    But last time, bibidong caught up with Poseidon Island, and lured Ye hai to go to sea through psychological game, which made Ye Hai feel that bibidong didn''t seem as atmospheric as he thought


    Of course, if compared with posisi, who must be reported, bibidong is still more atmospheric.


    The power of Wu soul hall cannot be borrowed. Ye Hai can only consider other forces.


    Ye Hai thought carefully again and found that there was really no force to make friends with himself


    Qibao Liuli sect had a good relationship, but last time ye Hai hit Ning Feng''s face heavily. They were married and passed away;


    Similarly, haotianzong is the same. Moreover, under the general trend of Wuhun hall, haotianzong doesn''t even dare to risk his head, and it''s impossible to help Ye Hai pass away;


    Although Shrek college and Yuexuan can help Ye Hai, their influence is too small and limited to Tiandou city... Well, this is to be determined;


    The only one who can play a role and may help Ye Hai is the emperor of Xingluo Empire, but now Dai mubai is not here, so he can only pass away;


    Thinking, ye Hai''s eyes suddenly brightened. He thought of a force that could help him!

 Chapter 363

    Tangmen!


    A force formed by Tang San, Tang clan!


    Although this force has no top combat power, it has a large number of people and businesses almost all over the world.


    The four affiliated sects of Haotian sect, Li, Yu, Po and min, all joined the Tang clan.


    In addition, the God craftsman building of the blacksmith Association, as well as some other famous figures, all joined the Tang clan.


    In those years, Tang San crazily invited people to join Tang clan, which made Tang clan expand rapidly in a short time.


    Although Ye Hai did not join the Tang clan, he met almost all the main figures of the Tang clan and knew each other.


    Tang San''s Tang clan is equivalent to Ye Hai''s Tang clan. You can use it. You don''t feel guilty at all.


    However, although Ye Hai can ask Tangmen to help him without psychological obstacles, Tangmen people may not help him.


    After all, he is just an outsider.


    It''s not difficult for ye Hai. As long as he says that this is the person Tang San is looking for, there must be no problem.


    "Brother, are you making another bad idea?"


    Xiaowu said with a slight red face.


    Ye Hai, with a smile on his face, suddenly froze. He looked at Xiaowu and said strangely, "do you know again?"


    "As soon as I see the smile on your face, I know that you must be making bad ideas again. You don''t smile like this in your usual time."


    Xiaowu''s face is red, just like a red apple. People can''t help but want to jump on it and eat it.


    Ye Hai said with a bad smile, "since you have said so, if I don''t do something, am I a little sorry for you?"


    With that, ye Hai approached Xiaowu, looked at Xiaowu''s ruddy face and kissed it gently.


    Xiaowu bit her lower lip. Her face was ruddy and her eyes were like water. She didn''t hide, but... Closed her eyes.


    Ye Hai suddenly felt his mouth a little dry. Bit by bit, he kissed the charming red lips of Xiaowu.


    The lip flap of Xiaowu is like jelly. It has a strange sweetness. People can''t help licking and kissing


    For a long time, Xiaowu''s ruddy face spread to her neck. She held Ye Hai powerlessly in her hands and leaned limply against Ye Hai. They sat on the grass and hugged each other warmly.


    After a while, Xiaowu suddenly pushed Ye Hai away and said angrily, "bad guy! Brother, you are a big villain! "


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu with a smile and felt interesting.


    They had returned from the far north, on their way back to Tiandou.


    A word from Xiaowu led to the scene just now.


    Ye Hai is a very casual person. He is not confined to the secular world. Of course, he is not a creature thinking in the lower body.


    If it''s not a real emotional woman, he doesn''t want to have anything with each other.


    So even when he was at Shrek college, Ma Hongjun never invited him to go to GouLan.


    Even if he saw Dai mubai embracing and embracing women day and night, he was very restrained.


    Ye Hai knew for a long time that as long as Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu and even Hu Liena showed what he wanted, the other party would not refuse. Even if he refused, he could coax him to bed as long as he talked sweetly.


    But he didn''t.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Hai doesn''t feel that his feelings are in place. These girls have been with him for several years. They don''t know the root, but they are very familiar and have enough feelings.


    But ye Hai felt that he was too familiar with them. He didn''t know how to start


    Ye Hai plans to go out for a year to calm himself down and think about whether to choose only one of these girls or all of them.


    In fact, ye Hai prefers the latter because he finds that he doesn''t give up any of them


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, and the little dance followed.


    When Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were there, the three monks had no water to drink. No one could get close to Ye Hai and watched each other.


    But if there was only a small dance, their progress was incredible. They almost rolled into bed in less than a month.


    Ye Hai wondered if he would go back with a big belly dance after the one-year deadline


    After a little thought, ye Hai threw the idea out of his mind. He hasn''t pushed it yet. It''s a little early to have a baby


    "Brother, are you making another bad idea?"


    The soft voice of Xiaowu pulls Ye Hai back to reality.


    Ye Hai looked down at the eye dance, and the attractive lip flap was in front of him again


    Ye Hai took several deep breaths before pressing down the rising evil fire.


    He immediately stood up and said, "little dance, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to Tiandou city."


    "Well, good."


    The little dance answered in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord!"


    Platinum bishop Salas of Wuhun Hall of Tiandou respectfully saluted the blonde woman in front of him.


    Speaking of it, Salas''s position in the Wuhun temple has also risen and fallen in recent years.


    Before, because he was from bibidong, he was downgraded by Qianren snow, who turned the words of wusoul hall in Tiandou city into others. Later, after Qianren snow left, he was changed back by bibidong.


    Now when qianrenxue saw Salas, she had no idea in her heart. She said faintly: "there are half of the eight ring soul Douluo in the martial soul Hall of Tiandou city. You can''t make any mistake when you leave for martial soul city immediately!"


    "Yes."


    Salas answered, and then said, "do you have any other orders, young Lord?"


    Qian Renxue hesitated and said, "do you have the news of Ye Hai?"


    Salas was stunned for a while, then woke up and said quickly, "return to the young Lord. Since ye Hai went to sea three years ago, our people have lost his news, and he has never come back."


    There are not many important people around Ye Hai. Most of them are concentrated in Shrek college in Tiandou city. If ye Hai has news, he is likely to appear in Tiandou city.


    This is also the reason why qianrenxue came to deliver the letter in person.


    "Do you know where bibidong went when he went to sea two years ago? What happened? "


    Qian Renxue continued to ask.


    Salas smiled bitterly and said, "young Lord, aren''t you difficult for me? What can I do about the Pope''s crown? It''s just... It''s just that your highness, the saint, has never come back since she was crowned with the Pope... "


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "well, I know. Go down and prepare."


    Salas left.


    Qianrenxue stepped up to the highest part of the Wuhun Hall of Tiandou city and looked down at the bustling streets of Tiandou city.


    She murmured, "if you can''t stop those alien creatures, I''m afraid the whole Douluo continent will suffer..."


    "Ye Hai, where on earth are you?"


    "The only belief that has supported me in these four years is you..."


    "If I don''t beat you up, I won''t be able to calm down after all..."

 Chapter 364

    Shrek college.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu made a little disguise, and then went to the dean''s room.


    Their faces are too recognizable, especially Ye Hai, which is more eye-catching than the small dance next to them. Let alone women, men will even have a good impression when they see it.


    Even people who don''t know them will be attracted.


    It''s so eye-catching that it''s easy to attract people from the Wulin hall. Ye Hai wants to spend the year safely and doesn''t want to attract bidong.


    When they came to the door of the dean''s room, they stopped suddenly. At the same time, the originally weak voice in the dean''s room stopped suddenly.


    With Ye Hai''s cultivation, we can naturally hear that there are Zhao Wuji, master, frande and others inside. They stop talking because they hear the footsteps outside.


    Ye Hai chuckled and kicked the door of the dean''s room open.


    Then he went in.


    In the dean''s room, Zhao Wuji, frande and Liu Erlong, who were originally sitting on the sofa, stood up and looked at the door with a defensive face.


    Ye Hai''s disguise is very simple. He can''t hide it from Flander and others who are quite familiar with him. When they see that it is Ye Hai, the three suddenly look speechless.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Everyone has been strange to the original days..."


    With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind closed the door. He angrily pointed to the sofa next to the door and said, "sit down. After all, we are the top level of Shrek college. Pay attention to the influence."


    Ye Hai sat on the sofa and said casually, "there''s a fart influence. It''s more useful for you to cultivate to the realm of Title duel as soon as possible."


    Frank: "


    Ye Hai poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "yes, after having money, his taste has improved a lot. He didn''t drink those tea foam anymore."


    Frank: "


    Zhao Wuji on one side couldn''t help but say, "I said Ye boy, you''re not here just to hurt some of our old guys?"


    Are you idle?


    This is Zhao Wuji''s real idea, but he didn''t dare to say it


    Ye Hai is becoming more and more unfathomable. He just feels frightened when facing Ye Hai


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "this is just one of the purposes."


    Zhao Wuji: "


    "In addition, I want you to mobilize your own forces to help me find a... No, two women." Ye Hai looked at Flander and described in detail the appearance of the two emperors of ice and snow to each other.


    Before coming to Shrek college, ye Hai went to the Tangmen branch where Tiandou city is located. Titan, the patriarch of the power family and the strong man who has cultivated the eight ring soul duel, is here. Titan is also a man of Tangmen. Ye Hai is very easy to use.


    Frank nodded solemnly and said, "well, I''ll do my best to help you in this matter..."


    After a pause, Frank hesitated and said, "a few years ago, bibidong once launched the people of the whole Douluo continent to look for you. If I didn''t know your character, I thought you had abandoned her..."


    He felt a faint smile in Ye Hai''s eyes. He coughed and said, "well, when I say this, I just want to tell you that when walking on the mainland, be careful. Bibidong''s strength is not what it used to be. I even doubt that she has reached the level of thousands of channels enshrined in the Wulin Hall..."


    No, she is more terrifying than the thousand streams, and can stop the horror of crying in the night. "Yeh Hai has a heart in her heart," she said to Frank. "I know that. She is stronger than you think. You must not make complaints about her. She can kill you now."


    "... what are we doing to provoke bidon? It''s you who make snacks by yourself. We old guys have to worry about your heart when we''re all right. What a sin... "


    Zhao Wuji said from the side.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Miss Zhao, you''re wrong. We don''t do evil. It''s the master who does evil."


    Master: "


    I didn''t say anything. Why did I get shot lying down?


    When ye Hai came three years ago, he found that the master and Liu Erlong seemed to have completely ignored other people''s views. It was called a bond, and the couple''s life was quite harmonious.


    Liu Erlong''s face was radiant, and he felt satisfied with being moistened and watered.


    The master''s face is not as gloomy as before. It is much more cheerful. Occasionally, he will show a little smile. The last time ye Hai and their five-year period came and gathered together, the smile on the master''s face even exceeded ten times.


    Ye Hai is also very pleased to see such a master and Liu Erlong. After all, he enlightened the master at that time, which led to the master being pushed by Liu Erlong. He can be regarded as half a matchmaker.


    At the same time, he didn''t have to hesitate to make fun of them.


    If they can face it calmly, ye Hai can make fun of it.


    Liu Erlong saw that ye Hai pointed the spear at the master, so he couldn''t help saying, "Ye boy, when did you make a sin with Xiaowu?"


    Xiaowu''s face turned red. She mumbled a few times and whispered, "godmother, you... I, we, we don''t..."


    Ye Hai was calm and looked as usual.


    He retorted, "teacher Erlong, don''t spoil the little dance. If you do something wrong, you will do it yourself. Why do you say my little dance?"


    Liu Erlong was unwilling to show weakness. They fought with each other.


    The three men in the dean''s room were stunned and sweating.


    Finally, Liu Erlong was defeated.


    After all, she is limited to the times, but ye Hai has countless classic dialogues of scolding in her mind.


    Ye Hai walked out of the dean''s room with satisfaction. Liu Erlong leaned limply on the sofa and muttered, "I lost..."


    They walked out of the dean''s room. Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai with her head tilted and said, "brother, you''re so powerful!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s still not strong enough. Even posisi can''t fight."


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "you can''t say that. Master posisi is over 100 years old. Brother, you can surpass her in strength in five years at most. There is great hope of becoming a God in the future. Master posisi''s strength won''t change in even 20 or 30 years."


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak.


    They walked out of Shrek college and along the road to the city gate.


    Ye Hai plans to go back to shenghun village to see old Jack. After that, he will travel around to see if he can meet snow emperor by chance within a year.


    If not, he can only make do with the 100000 year soul ring, but in this way, he may not be able to beat posisi.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step."


    The road that ye Hai and Xiaowu take will merge into the broadest road of Tiandou city and will pass through the wusoul Hall of Tiandou city.


    However, ye Hai is not worried about being found. His disguise can''t be found unless someone familiar with it.


    There are not many people who know him well in the Wu soul hall.

 Chapter 365

    Qianren snow quietly watched the bustling scene of Tiandou city.


    After a while, she sighed and was trying to take back her eyes.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    Qian Ren''s head turned slightly and looked at the figure that brought her a sense of familiarity.


    Then she frowned.


    She doesn''t know this man.


    To be exact, she doesn''t know this face.


    However, if this person, on the whole, gave her a very strong sense of familiarity, and a name was ready to come out of qianrenxue''s mouth.


    Thousands of snow eyebrows stretch, and there is a flash of golden light in the depths of the pupils, just like real eyes shooting out from both eyes.


    All soul masters in Douluo continent, no matter how bad they were at spiritual power before, when they were only one step away from becoming divine officials, their spiritual power would become quite strong and would not become a short board.


    Because one of the requirements of becoming a god official is strong spiritual power.


    At this time, the spirit of Qianren snow followed his eyes and "shone" on the man''s face.


    Although this is likely to make the other party aware, she can''t manage so much. Over the years, ye Hai is about to become a magic barrier in her heart.


    Seeing through the man''s disguise, Qianren Snow''s face flashed a moment of absence. This face is really handsome, even more handsome than the one in his impression!


    Qianrenxue hasn''t seen Ye Hai for many years. Since the two broke up, even if they met, they just glanced at each other and didn''t have much intersection.


    Speaking of it, the time when she and ye Hai had the most exchanges and the most familiar was the year when they helped each other win the throne of Tiandou empire.


    After ye Hai, she is not very familiar with it.


    So when I saw Ye Hai, who was already completely open and handsome, I lost my mind in a moment.


    But she immediately reacted, compared the shadow in her heart, and finally determined that this person was Ye Hai!


    For a moment, Qian Ren''s snow face was covered with cold frost and Jiao shouted:


    "Ye Hai!"


    The next moment, she turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the figure below.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu walked on the wide road. With the bustling crowd moving forward, they were like ordinary people.


    Xiaowu likes eating and novelty. She bought a lot of things and almost filled half of Ye Hai''s storage soul guide!


    Ye Hai''s storage soul guide was taken from the Wu soul hall. It is ten meters long and wide, and two meters high. It can hold 200 cubic meters.


    Xiaowu buys half of the things!


    The two continued to move forward. When they passed the Wulin hall, ye Hai paused for a moment, and then said as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know whether the principal of the Wulin hall in Tiandou city is Salas..."


    Xiaowu said with a smile, "don''t you just go in and have a look? They don''t recognize us anyway. "


    Ye Hai thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with me who is from the wusoul Hall of Tiandou city."


    "I haven''t bought so happily for a long time. I have a rich brother, but it''s different." The little dance smiled.


    Ye Haichong smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly he seemed to feel something and looked up at the highest point of the Wuhun hall.


    There stood a blonde.


    The woman was slim and graceful, her blond hair spread smoothly behind her, her face was white and flawless, and her golden eyes spit out angry light.


    Before ye Hai could react, he heard the woman open her mouth and drink, "Ye Hai!"


    A thousand feet of snow!


    How did Qianren snow appear here, and with an elusive breath... Ye Hai was slightly surprised.


    To his surprise, the snow turned into a golden streamer and rushed directly at him.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows.


    The feeling of Qianren snow at this time is very similar to that of bidong four years ago.


    Level 99 ultimate Douro?


    With artifacts and six costumes?


    And there''s a trace of divinity?


    Ye Hai''s eyes quickly crossed the thousands of Ren snow, which turned into streamer, and confirmed the above three points.


    But he didn''t do anything. He quietly watched the snow turn into streamer and fall in front of him.


    Qian Renxue is very beautiful, especially after she became the limit Douluo of level 99, she has a strong self-confidence, which makes people unconsciously feel ashamed.


    But ye Hai didn''t have this feeling. He said faintly, "what''s up?"


    The scene of thousands of Ren snow turning into streamer and the roar just now startled the people in the street.


    All of them gave way to the three, and in an instant they gave way to Ye Hai, leaving a round space of more than ten meters.


    Qian Renxue looked directly at Ye Hai. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger. She sneered: "Ye Hai, you''ve made it easy for me to find these years. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today!"


    After that, qianrenxue grabbed it with his right hand, and a long sword with dazzling golden light appeared in the void.


    Ye Hai took Xiaowu back a step and frowned, "are you crazy? This is Tiandou city. Do you want to destroy it? "


    Without hesitation, Qian Renxue stabbed Ye Hai with a sword and said coldly, "I''ve been holding it for too long, even if it destroys Tiandou city!"


    Nima crazy woman!


    Hold it for too long and let me vent?


    I''m a tool man!


    Ye Hai scolded in his heart and pulled Xiaowu back quickly. At the same time, his red light flashed again and again, and seven bloody auras rose from his feet.


    He soared to the sky with a little dance and quickly flew away from Tiandou.


    Although Qian Renxue said that she would not hesitate to destroy Tiandou City, she did not use powerful tricks.


    When she missed the sword, she saw Ye Hai fly into the sky and leave quickly. Six wings appeared behind her, just like a golden streamer chasing Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai held a small dance in his arms, and the wind roared around, but a light golden film was covered on the edge of their bodies, so they couldn''t feel the slightest wind.


    Xiaowu worried and said, "brother, the pressure of qianrenxue is no less than that of senior posisi. Can you beat her?"


    Ye Hai looked down at Xiaowu and said with a smile, "she is different from poseide. Poseide is the spokesman of poseide in the world. Her strength is unfathomable. She can mobilize some of the power of Poseidon and has the power of semi God;"


    "Qianren snow has not been recognized by the angel God at present. At most, it is better than the ordinary limit Douluo, and it is still within the range I can deal with..."


    Ye Hai gently kissed Xiaowu on his forehead and said gently, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded skillfully.


    Ye Hai and Xiao Wu were caught up by Qianren snow as soon as they flew out of Tiandou city.


    The speed of thousand Ren snow is even faster than that in the East and much faster than that in Yehai.


    Kick away the holy sword stabbed by Qianren snow from behind, and then fall to the ground with a little dance.


    Ye Hai looked at the snow falling on the ground and said faintly:


    "Come on, let me see how much you''ve grown over the years."

 Chapter 366

    Thousands of Ren snow was even more angry when she heard Ye Hai''s words. A pair of full breasts fluctuated violently like waves. She angrily said, "die for me!"


    At the beginning, he looked down on himself, but now he is still. This sentence pushed the anger value accumulated by Qianren snow for so many years to the peak!


    "Angel holy sword" cleaves to Ye Hai from top to bottom.


    This sword looks ordinary, but it contains extremely huge light power. Once it is cut, the light energy will explode in an instant!


    Without hesitation, ye Hai raised his right hand and threw Xiaowu out with his left hand. At the same time, the fifth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up!


    The fifth soul skill of "Golden Dragon seat": motionless as a mountain!


    Boom!


    Between the "angel holy sword" and ye Hai''s right fist, an extremely dazzling light burst out in an instant, just like a small sun on the ground, with both sacred and inviolable taste and hegemonic power to purify everything!


    The little dance that was thrown out landed on the ground smoothly, and then her pupils lit up instantly and could hardly see anything. When her eyes returned to normal, a picture came into her eyes.


    A figure in gold armor raised his right fist to block the blazing white lightsaber from his head.


    Opposite is a tall woman, holding a blazing white lightsaber in her right hand. Her head, shoulders, wrists, palms, chest... Are scattered with pieces of armor. The six wings behind her move slightly, and her eyes spit out cold light!


    Ye Hai opened the "angel holy sword" with a fist, and a golden hammer appeared in his hand.


    This golden hammer is very small, and its whole length is only two feet long. If there is not a hammer head in front, it is more suitable to say it is a dagger or short sword.


    Although the golden hammer is very small, it is not at all relaxed and dignified.


    She is good at medium and long-range attacks, and close combat is her weakness.


    Ye Hai obviously doesn''t intend to fight with her in the middle and long range, but wants to fight with her close.


    In fact, ye Hai''s second martial soul, the golden dragon, is only a little stronger than the top martial soul in terms of attack, defense and assistance.


    The reason why it can be called the peerless martial soul is that it will not show any weakness against all terrain, all environments and all enemies.


    To deal with the soul division of medium and long-range attack, it can not only attack the medium and long-range attack, but also attack its weaknesses. It can be described as a full-scale martial soul without dead corners in the whole range.


    Although it is not as mysterious as the "candle dragon", it has no weakness.


    Ye Hai attacked with a heavy pocket gold hammer.


    The two fought together.


    The strength of Qianren snow is somewhat beyond Ye Hai''s expectation. At this time, Qianren snow is more powerful than bidong four years ago. She has stepped into the threshold of level 100 with one foot. She can really step past it only by closing her legs.


    Therefore, after playing with Qianren snow for a while, ye Hai found that he couldn''t take Qianren snow


    This NIMA is outrageous


    Why is there a bug of "God only inheritance" on Douluo continent?


    Ye Haixin has been practicing hard for nearly 20 years, but she can''t compare with other people''s efforts to accept God''s inheritance in just a few years?


    That''s too much!


    Ye Hai is very angry.


    Qianrenxue thought she was already quite strong. After all, qiandaoliu, who is also the ultimate Douluo, can''t even carry her move. Ye Hai can''t be stronger than qiandaoliu.


    But she didn''t expect that ye Hai''s strength at this time was no worse than her


    Qianren snow can see clearly. At this time, ye Hai''s body is just seven soul rings!


    Not nine soul rings!


    Although the seven soul rings are all over 100000 years, she is not bad. The nine soul rings on her body are all over 100000 years. She is stunned and doesn''t understand how she can''t beat Ye Hai.


    In terms of accomplishments, she is the ultimate Douluo of level 99. Ye Hai is the most, but she is the soul saint of level 80 without the eighth soul ring;


    In terms of soul bones, she has six soul bones complete and integrated into "angel God Costume". There will be no more than three soul bones on Ye Hai''s body;


    On Wu soul, she admitted that ye Hai''s Wu soul is stronger than her, but it is not enough to make up for the gap in soul power, right?


    How could she not beat Ye Hai?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more anxious you are. After a while, the thousand Ren snow attack becomes more and more fierce, but it can''t break Ye Hai''s defense.


    The seventh bloody soul ring suddenly lit up when qianrenxue waved his sword!


    A human figure shining with bright golden light appeared behind Qianren snow, sprinkling countless milli light, setting off Qianren snow like an angel.


    She looked solemn, "angel holy sword" seemed to have been greatly increased, and the whole sword body exuded dazzling golden light.


    This sword gave Ye Hai a great sense of crisis!


    Ye Hai did not hesitate, and the four soul rings of the second, third, fourth and seventh also lit up at the same time!


    The gold on the gold armor and gold hammer was heavier. Ye Hai drank violently, and the sixth Soul Ring lit up immediately!


    The "Angel Sword" of Qianren snow is cut from top to bottom, and the gold hammer of Yehai is hammered from bottom to top. The two fight in mid air!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion rang through the void, and the whole Tiandou City heard the sound like heaven''s punishment. Some even looked up to see if there was a thunderstorm in the sky.


    Ordinary people close to the city gate all had a buzzing in their minds, a blank, and even blood spilled from the seven orifices.


    After Qian Renxue and ye Hai showed their true body of martial spirit, their power became more difficult to control. They knocked potholes near the South Gate of Tiandou City, cut off the moat, and the earth was in a mess.


    The battle between them gradually moved away from Tiandou city and gradually went to the sky.


    Qian Renxue thought that she could press Ye Hai''s head and even win the war. Unexpectedly, she was pressed by Ye Hai.


    That little golden hammer was like a mountain of terror. Each hammer made her want to spit blood.


    She doesn''t know that ye Hai''s seventh soul ring is only one year away from reaching a million year soul ring. Its power is absolutely extraordinary!


    The two fought farther and farther. Although Ye Hai had the upper hand, he couldn''t win the snow in a short time.


    A circle of sacred golden halo appears around the body of Qianren snow, and a circle of white halo also appears around the body of Ye Hai, offset by the field of angels and the field of killing gods.


    Qian Renxue and ye Hai fought for a while. She finally couldn''t restrain her anger and scolded. The last blood red Soul Ring on her body suddenly lit up!


    In an instant, it seemed as if another round of sun appeared in the sky, releasing infinite golden light and heat.


    In the center of the sun, a slender figure came out, and she gave a cold look at Ye Hai opposite.


    Then she hugged Ye Hai from a distance.

 Chapter 367

    At the moment when Qianren snow made a hug, ye Hai flashed an extreme sense of crisis in his heart.


    He didn''t think about it. The fifth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up!


    Boom!


    The endless light exploded in front of Ye Hai. He felt as if he was in the world of light and was embraced into the world of light by Qianren snow one by one!


    Countless hot and sacred streamers passed around Ye Hai''s body. Although he was guarded by "motionless like a mountain", he also felt that the gold armor began to heat up.


    If it weren''t for the "immovable mountain" guard, he would be roasted into a suckling pig.


    Ye Hai was at the center of the explosion. He didn''t know what was going on around his body.


    The little dance outside can be seen clearly. At this time, ye Hai was hugged into his arms by a huge Angel virtual shadow, and the immeasurable hot light burst out, just like throwing Ye Hai into the sun.


    Even the small dance thousands of miles away feels the burning feeling. How terrible heat should ye Hai bear in the arms of an angel?


    A trace of worry flashed in Xiaowu''s eyes, but for a moment, her pupils were all white and could not see anything.


    A few seconds later, the endless light finally dissipated, and ye Hai stood awkwardly in the void.


    After using the big move, Qian Renxue''s face turned pale. She saw that ye Hai was unharmed, but she looked embarrassed. A touch of inconceivable flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    He can bear such an attack?!


    Ye Hai lost his mind when he saw Qianren snow. He secretly said a good opportunity. A red basket and two lights spewed out from his eyes. At the same time, a red dragon appeared in his left hand, and the fifth soul ring suddenly lit up!


    The fifth Soul Ring of "candle dragon": stop!


    Qianren snow has an artifact to protect the body, and the effect of stopping will be greatly reduced. However, ye Hai did not place all his hopes on the control effect this time. He also sent out "light of calming the God" and "light of confusing the heart" before.


    The power of "light of calming God" and "light of confusing heart" is greatly improved after the two attributes of ice and fire are upgraded to "extreme ice" and "mechanism fire". Even if the cultivation reaches the comparison of divine officials, it will be affected!


    When the stop effect started, Qian Renxue''s body stood in the void and didn''t move for a moment. Before she returned to normal, a red and a blue light hit her smooth forehead.


    Boom!


    Qian Renxue only felt that her brain was booming, and all kinds of negative emotions broke out. Greed, anger, infatuation and desire constantly impacted her reason. At the same time, an inexplicable force slowed down her rational response and kept being occupied by negative emotions.


    Ye Hai sneered, flew to Qianren snow and beat her up.


    Qianrenxue has "angel God clothes", and ye Hai doesn''t exert too much force, so she only feels a slight pain all over, and the sense of crispness and shame even exceeds the sense of pain.


    "Um ~"


    Qianren snow unconsciously uttered a whisper, and then blushed in an instant.


    The next moment, Qianren snow glared at Ye Hai, "asshole! How dare you... "


    He beat himself up again!?


    Qian Renxue only felt that she was sent up and beaten by Ye Hai. The feeling of shame and anger rushed to her brain. She angrily said, "you want to die!"


    Before he finished, a light beam wrapped with blue, bright red and light gold directly hit the eyebrows of the stunned Qianren snow.


    Thousands of feet of snow were struck by lightning, with a painful color on his face, and a trace of bright red blood spilled from his seven orifices.


    Ice fire!


    Ye Hai''s spiritual power is incomparable. If he tries his best to play this "ice extreme fire divine light", thousands of Ren snow will suffer a heavy blow if he doesn''t die.


    But ye Hai didn''t use all his strength. He only used 30% of his power. Nevertheless, qianrenxue''s spirit was also disturbed by Ye Hai''s attack. At this time, her spiritual world was like a tornado of force 12. For the time being, she could not continue to chase Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai looked at the snow in pain, shook his head and left with a little dance.


    After a long time, qianrenxue recovered. There were blood threads in her eyes. Looking at the direction Ye Hai left, a trace of frustration flashed on her face. Her voice was hoarse and said:


    "Ye Hai, don''t I owe you in my last life? I''ll be tortured by you in this life..."


    After a while, Qian Renxue''s eyes lit up gradually. She murmured, "only by becoming a God can we defeat him..."


    "I must become a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu were walking on the road. Xiaowu asked casually, "brother, what do you have against Qianren snow? Why does she see you like a heartless man? "


    Ye Hai: "


    "Say it, don''t think silence can get around this problem." Xiaowu continued to ask.


    Ye Hai smiled bitterly and said, "these are the things that young people did before... I beat her more than once..."


    ... Xiaowu glanced at Ye Hai and said, "brother, tell me the truth, who else has not been beaten by you in the Wulin hall? Bibidon? A thousand streams? "


    Ye Hai smiled awkwardly. Bibidong was beaten by him. Qiandaoliu


    Last time I was in wusoul City, was it "beating"?


    In fact, he has already completed the achievement of "punching Tang San and kicking Bi Dong".


    "Well, the time is urgent. We''d better find Xuedi quickly." Ye Hai abruptly changed the subject.


    The little dance said calmly, "our soul beasts will feel high-level soul beasts. As long as they appear within ten miles of me, I can feel them."


    Ten miles


    That''s better than nothing


    Ye Hai doesn''t know where Xiaowu''s confidence comes from


    The whole Douluo continent is vast. Even if you run to death, you can''t run all over the Douluo continent in a year.


    Xiaowu said, "I always think those two soul beasts seem to be interested in you..."


    Seeing ye Hai''s eyebrows, she seemed to refute. She continued, "it''s not interesting for you, but simply want your body."


    Ye Hai: "


    It''s more scary to step on a horse, okay?


    They are all cold. Who can harden them?


    When Xiaowu saw Ye Hai''s surprised expression, she knew he was wrong again, so she blushed and explained:


    "They are aware of your potential and think you have a high probability of becoming a God, so they are very curious about you. That''s why we often meet them when we come back from the far north. "


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "what does it have to do with them that I become a God? Do they want me to bring them to the divine world? "


    The little dancer shook her head and said:


    "No."


    "On Douluo continent, the soul master has the method of becoming a god of the soul master, and the soul beast also has the method of becoming a god of the soul beast."


    "But I don''t know when, the soul beast can''t cultivate into a God alone..."


    "They are interested in your potential and want to become your soul ring to ascend into the divine world with you."

 Chapter 368

    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu with strange eyes and said:


    "How do you know? And why didn''t you say it before? "


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I''m a soul beast. I can guess a little about their ideas... You didn''t ask me before!"


    Ye Hai: "


    You have a good point. I can''t refute


    "Since you can guess what they think, do you know where they might go?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    The little dance thought for a while and said, "it should be where I can ''meet'' you."


    According to Xiaowu''s idea, it is likely that the two emperors of ice and snow will continue to "encounter" with him, and then get familiar with each other, so as to finally take the last step and become his soul ring.


    Ye Hai wanted to understand this, and then asked, "coastal cities?"


    Xiaowu said with a smile, "smart."


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "there are many coastal cities. It''s not possible to find them in a year."


    "Brother, don''t forget, I can also sense high-level soul beasts, with a range of ten miles." The little dance pointed to herself and said proudly.


    Ye Hai''s eyes brightened. In this way, one year is enough to search for coastal cities.


    They rushed to "Hanhai city" immediately.


    On the way back to the holy soul village, old Jack was still hale and hearty, which was very inconsistent with his gray hair and rickety back.


    Old Jack was glad to see ye Hai back and said he would let Ye Hai stay a few more days, but ye Hai had other things. He left shenghun village after only three days.


    However, seeing old Jack''s energetic appearance, ye Hai is still very happy. According to old Jack''s mental state, it''s no problem to live another ten years.


    As an ordinary man, old Jack lives a long life if he can live to this age. Ye Hai hopes that old Jack can live a few more years and take him to the divine world if he can.


    After all, old Jack has raised Ye Hai for three years. Without old Jack and Tang Hao, he would starve to death


    After leaving shenghun village, ye Hai and Xiaowu spent half a month to come to "Hanhai city".


    Not long after they came to "Hanhai city", they "swept" around and found no trace of snow emperor.


    Then ye Hai and Xiaowu searched in one direction along the coastline.


    Half a month after they left, the Lord of "Hanhai city" Wuhun hall received a letter and something from Wuhun city.


    This thing is a strange treasure, similar to a conch. Once a strong person with more than eight rings of soul Douluo urges the soul to blow this conch, another conch in wusoul city thousands of miles away will make a sound simultaneously.


    The content of the letter is that if you find the trace of Ye Hai, blow the conch, and you are not allowed to blow the conch for other things.


    The temple Lord smiled bitterly and murmured, "how did ye Hai offend the Pope and crown him? This treasure was invited out, but it was just to find Ye Hai..."


    After the Tucao, the owner of the hall commanded all the people of the hall of the Wu spirit, and once make complaints about the traces of Ye Hai, he immediately reported that he could not be mistaken.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu spent nearly five months searching the coastline south of "Hanhai city".


    "Hanhai city" is located in the north. There are not many coastal cities in the north, which is only about one-third of that in the south. According to the probability, the probability of ice and snow emperor in the south is more than two-thirds.


    So ye Hai thought to search the South first.


    But unexpectedly, the second emperor of ice and snow was not here


    There''s some trouble


    There are two possibilities for the next trend.


    One is that the second emperor of ice and snow is in the other third of the coastal cities;


    The other is that Xiaowu guessed wrong. Ice emperor and snow Emperor didn''t know where to go


    After thinking about it, ye Hai decided to believe Xiaowu''s judgment and search for the coastal cities in the north.


    Because, in addition to this guess, he has no other ideas. He can''t really search the whole Douluo continent for a needle in a haystack, can he?


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu immediately decided to go back.


    It took half a month to return to "Hanhai city". They didn''t stay much, but passed through "Hanhai city" in a hurry.


    But what they don''t know is that their short stay was discovered by the people of the Wu soul Hall of "Hanhai city".


    The Lord of "Hanhai city" Wuhun hall was excited when he heard the report from his subordinates. He murmured, "wait for half a year, and finally wait!"


    He calmed down his excitement, then picked up the conch, put it on his mouth and blew it hard.


    Invisible fluctuations spread out in an incomprehensible way.


    At the same time, the conch, which had been placed at the desk for half a year, made a slight but very clear sound in wusoul city and the Pope''s palace.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Bibidong, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes in an instant, and a touch of purple lightning flashed through her eyes.


    Bibidong sneered and said, "boy, you finally appeared... You appeared in Tiandou city six months ago. I knew you would definitely return to Poseidon island..."


    He said to himself, bibidong didn''t tangle much. A pair of purple light wings emerged behind him and quickly flew out of the Pope''s hall. The majestic voice sounded next to the chrysanthemum ghosts and two Douluo ears guarding the Pope''s Hall: "yueguan and ghosts, I''ll go out and come back in a month at most. You two handle the affairs of the Wulin hall for me."


    "Yes."


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo first respectfully saluted in the direction of bidong''s departure, and then looked at each other. They all found the helplessness on each other''s faces.


    After a while, bidon''s shadow had already disappeared in the sky. Ju Douluo couldn''t help saying, "the Pope crowned her..."


    The ghost Douluo Old God said, "don''t ask, it''s absolutely because of Ye Hai."


    "... how can you be so sure?" Ju Douluo asked.


    Ghost Douluo glanced at Ju Douluo and said faintly, "in the past 40 years since the Pope took charge of the martial soul hall, before meeting Ye Hai, have you ever seen her so urgent? Moreover, since the Pope was crowned with a hundred grades of achievement, he didn''t care about many things and threw them all to us. Who else can make her fly out in a hurry and even have no time to send orders? "


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment, hesitated and asked, "well, the Pope crowned her..."


    Ghost Douluo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "you and I still don''t talk about the things under the Pope''s crown. Whether she wants to kill Ye Hai or let Ye Hai be her little lover, we can''t ask about it..."


    "The Pope and ye Hai are really... Lovers?" The fire of gossip is burning in Ju Douluo''s eyes.


    Ghost Douluo carefully looked left and right, then frowned and said, "be careful what you say. Let the Pope know that we will peel your skin when we talk about her!"


    Ju Douluo thought for a moment. He smiled twice. He took out an old book from his arms, handed it to GUI Douluo and said, "look at the good thing."


    Ghost Douluo took it in doubt, turned a page, and then closed it immediately. He looked around guilty and whispered, "where did you get this?"


    "I bought it on the road."


    Ju Douluo said.


    Ghost Douluo carefully opened it, then carefully closed it, and said, "are you crazy? How dare you buy such a book? "


    Ju Douluo grabbed the book and said, "do you like reading? Don''t show me! "


    Ghost Douluo hesitated for a while and said:


    "Show me two more eyes..."


    "Tut Tut, the Pope and ye Hai..."

 Chapter 369

    Bidong took a soul guide carriage and came to "Hanhai city" in only five days.


    Entering the Wu soul hall, bibidong came straight to the point and said, "where is Ye Hai?"


    The Lord replied, "under the Pope''s crown, ye Hai left Hanhai City five days ago and went north."


    "North..."


    Bidong nodded and said, "I see. You don''t have to disturb anyone. I can go by myself."


    "Yes."


    The Lord of the temple replied.


    As bibidong walked out of the "Hanhai city", he thought about the possible whereabouts of Ye Hai.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu quickly cross the road. They have searched a city, but they have not found the trace of snow emperor.


    The next city was in sight. Ye Hai and Xiaowu walked for a while and were about to enter the city. Xiaowu suddenly said, "wait!"


    She felt it carefully and said, "brother, the person you''re looking for is likely to be in this city!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s spirit was refreshed. He came out of Poseidon island for half a year and finally found the snow emperor!


    "Then let''s hurry to find them!"


    Ye Hai took a small dance and entered the city.


    The sensing range of Xiaowu is ten miles, including the whole city. In other words, the snow Emperor may see it when he enters the city, or he may be at the opposite gate and is about to leave the city.


    It is not easy to find two people in a city.


    But after all, it''s much better. A small city can visit all places in three or five days at most.


    "Go to dinner first. It''s hard for you these days."


    Ye Hai said.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "when we were at Notting city soul master college, the conditions were much harder than this."


    At that time, Xiaowu and ye Hai went out for several months. They didn''t have much money at that time. They ate dry food on the road and couldn''t eat a good meal for a long time.


    Although most of the past six months have been in a hurry, food and drink are much better than before. Most of them eat in hotels.


    After lunch, they strolled around the city, looking forward to meeting snow emperor by chance.


    After wandering all afternoon, I didn''t see the shadow of snow emperor.


    The sun was setting and night was falling.


    They were shopping at a snack stand. Xiaowu suddenly changed her face and said quickly, "brother, they left my sensing range!"


    Ye Hai raised his head, looked at the distance between the north and south city gates, took Xiaowu and walked north for more than ten meters, and said, "do you feel it?"


    "No."


    The little dance shook his head.


    Ye Hai slowly breathed out a breath and said, "then they should go south."


    With that, ye Hai took Xiaowu and walked twenty or thirty meters south quickly, and then looked at Xiaowu.


    The little dancer nodded and said, "well, if there is no feeling, they will go out of the scope again."


    "Let''s go after them." Ye Hai immediately went out of the city with a little dance from the south gate.


    Sure enough, I saw a green and a white shadow in the far distance of my sight.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu catch up.


    Ice emperor and snow emperor are walking slowly. They don''t need much rest or eat human food, so leaving the city at night has no impact on them.


    The second emperor of ice and snow sensed that someone was chasing after him. The snow emperor looked back and found that it was Ye Hai. He looked a little stunned.


    She smiled and said, "what a coincidence, I met you again."


    Before ye Hai opened his mouth, the little dance around him said, "unfortunately, my brother came to you."


    Snow emperor was surprised to move his eyes to Ye Hai''s face.


    Ye Hai: "


    Xiaowu is really a powerful brother


    Ye Hai also planned to ask Xuedi roundabout. Unexpectedly, Xiaowu pushed him out directly in a word


    Ye Hai coughed and said to the snow emperor, "my eighth Soul Ring needs a soul ring of more than 500000 years. I wonder if you are interested in becoming my soul ring?"


    "Good!" Snow emperor immediately returned.


    "No, become my soul ring. When I become a God, I can take you..." Ye Hai thought that snow Emperor didn''t agree, so he immediately explained. After reacting, he immediately said in surprise: "you say, do you agree?"


    Is it really like what Xiaowu said, that''s what snow emperor thought?


    The snow emperor said, "it''s very difficult for a soul beast to become a God. I have almost no hope to spend my eighth heaven disaster. If I didn''t meet you, I''m afraid I would scatter my skills and turn into a human form to practice again."


    "You are gifted and higher than I expected. I won''t lose if you become your soul ring."


    Ye Hai didn''t expect to persuade snow emperor so smoothly and let him swallow all his words. He thought for a moment and said, "then I promise you that as long as I ascend to the divine world, I will release your soul and help you reshape your body."


    "OK." Snow emperor nodded and said, "I have another request..."


    At this point, she looked at the ice emperor beside her and said, "she wants to be your soul ring with me."


    Then she looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai hesitated.


    At present, his "candle dragon" martial spirit is cultivated as the later stage of the University. The latter seven, eight and nine soul rings are not needed for millions of years.


    In addition, the Soul Ring attribute of ice emperor is not suitable for "candle dragon".


    "Golden Dragon" now has only the eighth and ninth soul rings vacant. If snow emperor is allowed, then ice emperor''s soul ring must occupy one of the eighth and ninth soul rings.


    To tell the truth, the cultivation of ice emperor for 400000 years is a little weak for ye Hai.


    Although Ye Hai still has a third martial soul, the martial soul of "Shura heart" is the noumenon martial soul, which is closely related to various qualities of the body. Its importance is still above the "Golden Dragon seat". He does not intend to attach a soul ring to this martial soul now.


    After thinking carefully, ye Hai said, "I can promise you, but I should be less than level 90 now. I can''t absorb two soul rings at once. You two can only come one by one."


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "discuss who occupies the eighth Soul Ring and who occupies the ninth soul ring."


    The snow emperor pondered and said, "how many years is your seventh Soul Ring?"


    Ye Hai said, "it''s less than a million years away."


    Snow emperor''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly picked and said in surprise, "only one year is a million years?"


    She subconsciously looked at the ice emperor and saw a trace of excitement in the ice emperor''s indifferent eyes.


    Snow emperor said, "we can only occupy one soul ring and empty your ninth Soul Ring..."


    She looked at Ye Hai, who was listening to her attentively, and continued, "but in this way, the number of years of our soul ring will exceed one million years..."


    More than a million years?


    Ye Hai was happy. Isn''t that what he wants?


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    The million year Soul Ring must be much better than the 100000 year soul ring, and it can definitely be absorbed with its own constitution. Why does snow emperor still have a bad expression?


    The snow emperor shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing, but it''s not, because there will be a god disaster."

 Chapter 370

    "Become God''s robbery?"


    This is a word Ye Hai has never heard of, but it does not prevent him from understanding the meaning of the word. He looks at Xuedi and hopes to get further explanation.


    Snow emperor said: "every 100000 years, the soul beast needs to experience a natural disaster, and its power is more and more powerful. Until it finally becomes a god natural disaster, its power will reach an extremely terrible level."


    "If you cross this threshold, you will have the qualification to become a God."


    "I have at most another 20000 years, and I will experience the eighth heaven robbery. The hope of this heaven robbery is very slim, let alone the final God robbery..."


    At last, snow emperor''s tone was gloomy.


    She is very strong in her bones. If she can, she hopes to ascend to the divine world with her own efforts.


    Ye Hai pondered, "do you know the power of this God robbery?"


    The snow emperor shook his head and said, "since I was born, I have never seen a soul beast become a god disaster. The most powerful beast God Emperor in the star forest has less than 900000 years of cultivation; The ''deep sea demon whale King'' in the sea is extremely powerful. Although his cultivation is enough, he is afraid to spend the final God disaster... "


    "You say, how powerful is it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai frowned.


    If the "deep sea demon whale king" doesn''t dare to become a god disaster, he may be choking


    However, ye Hai has two invincible soul skills. Maybe you can try


    Thinking of this, ye Hai finally made up his mind to absorb the Soul Ring of the two emperors of ice and snow.


    Those who are brave and timid will starve to death. Once his eighth soul ring has a million year level, posisi can solve it in less than a minute. The "deep sea demon whale king" is just a brother, even bibidong. He has the power to fight!


    For this million year soul ring, it is worth taking some risks.


    Tell the snow emperor what he thinks. A glimmer of appreciation flashed on the snow emperor''s face and said, "it''s worthy of my fancy. I have courage."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start."


    "OK."


    Snow emperor nodded and looked at ice emperor.


    The next moment, the two emperors of ice and snow held each other with both hands, and then they approached each other, getting closer and closer. First, their chest, then their nose, lips, the whole face and the whole body were integrated with each other.


    After the fusion, the two ice and snow emperors showed their body and became an elf like woman with skin like snow and no anger. Her skin grew convex scales and showed the luster of diamonds. A pair of sharp weapons like scorpion claws were stretched out from her hands and arms, and a feeling of freezing everything was emitted from her.


    Ye Hai said to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, you go back to the city first. After I get through the disaster, I''ll go to the city to find you."


    Xiaowu opened her mouth. Before she spoke, she listened to Ye Hai and continued, "listen, Xiaowu."


    Xiaowu bit her lower lip hard, then kissed Ye Hai''s lip quickly and said, "brother, you must succeed. If you die, I will die with you."


    "What nonsense! Your brother, I can do everything. How can I die? " Ye Hai smiled and urged Xiaowu to leave quickly.


    In just two words, Xiaowu''s lips turned purple with cold. You know, Xiaowu is now a soul duel of eight rings, and this is the chill inadvertently sent out by the two emperors of ice and snow.


    After Xiaowu left, ye Hai looked at the woman in front of him.


    This woman inherits most of the appearance of the snow emperor and has part of the ice emperor''s coldness. If they are human, it is more appropriate to say that this is a martial soul fusion skill.


    Since the martial spirits can fuse with each other and exert greater power, they can fuse theoretically when the spirits and beasts are excellent


    This is Ye Hai''s guess.


    The woman said faintly, "we can''t maintain it for too long, and once we start, it''s easy to lead to natural disaster, resulting in no time for sacrifice, so you should prepare as soon as possible."


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and said, "I''m ready."


    Woman: "


    Take a deep breath and be ready?


    Too perfunctory?


    However, she also saw that ye Hai was really in a good state at this time, so she didn''t say much, and her extremely cold force slowly came out.


    At the same time, a little black clouds in the sky quickly gathered above them, and in the blink of an eye, black clouds covering thousands of kilometers appeared.


    The woman looked up at the sky and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, a golden column of light rose into the sky. It was like a golden bridge between heaven and earth. It reached directly below the black cloud and dyed the whole black cloud with a layer of light gold.


    A wave of terror rose into the sky, like a wild beast about to be born. With a towering flame, he wanted to break through the shackles of black clouds and reach infinity!


    A golden flame lit up on the woman, and her whole person began to become transparent. At the same time, a white golden soul ring was gradually forming above Ye Hai''s head.


    Boom!


    The gathering speed of black clouds suddenly accelerated, thunder crackled and exploded in the black clouds, and subtle lightning flashed through the air from time to time.


    The woman''s figure soon became transparent and disappeared.


    Even for the extremely painful sacrifice to herself, the woman''s look was very indifferent from beginning to end, without any change.


    The white golden Soul Ring almost turned into essence. Starting from the top of Ye Hai''s head, it slowly covered Ye Hai''s body.


    At this time, ye Hai was wearing gold armor, holding a gold hammer in his right hand, and his seven blood soul rings moved up and down.


    At this time, the black cloud in the sky shrouded the area of tens of miles, and the small town was also within the scope of the black cloud. There was no light in the black cloud, only blue and white lightning flashed from time to time, reflecting a ray of light.


    There was a constant roar in the void, and all the people within the black cloud were trembling. The stall owners hurried back, and all the shops were closed. Everyone was huddled at home or in a corner.


    They don''t understand why such thick black clouds suddenly covered the cloudless weather just now, and the extension range reached tens of miles, just like a natural disaster!


    The white and golden soul ring is constantly put on Ye Hai, and the power of thunder in the black cloud is constantly brewing, as if to destroy this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    There was a strong wind on the ground, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Only the lightning in the sky shone slightly. Ye Hai looked up at the thick black clouds, and his heart suddenly gushed with pride.


    Come on!


    let me have a look,


    This so-called God robbery,


    How terrible it is!!


    Finally, the white golden soul ring is set on Ye Hai!


    At the same time, a huge thunder with a thick bowl cut down from the black cloud!

 Chapter 371

    Boom!!!


    The thick lightning lit up the range of several miles around and the figure standing proudly under the lightning.


    Ye Hai''s eyes were bright, and his pupils were all occupied by the thunder. He seemed to lift the golden hammer slowly and quickly, and beat it hard on the thunder from bottom to top!


    For a moment, the thunder snake danced wildly, and the subtle lightning crackled everywhere, forming an ocean of lightning around Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s body stiffened for a moment, but he recovered instantly. He felt a slight sense of paralysis and said with a smile: "come again!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, a stronger thunder fell down in an instant, and came to Ye Hai''s head in the blink of an eye!


    At this time, ye Hai also raised the golden hammer in his hand and hit it from the bottom again.


    Bang!


    With a slight sound, ye Hai smashed the thunder again, and the subtle electric snake danced wildly and exploded around Ye Hai.


    A moment later, all the electric snakes disappeared. Under the strong defense of gold armor, ye Hai only felt a slight sense of paralysis and was not hurt.


    After that, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and fourth thunder were scattered by Ye Hai with a hammer. The last thunder was as thick as two people holding together, but it still didn''t hurt Ye Hai.


    After the tempering of these thunders, the white gold soul ring is more dazzling and fits more closely with Ye Hai, but it''s almost that ye Hai can''t use this Soul Ring yet.


    The black cloud was brewing for a while, and then a purple thunder with the thickness of a thumb suddenly split down!


    The thunder was not as powerful as before, but it had a strong smell of silence, which made Ye Hai''s face change.


    The seven bloody soul rings on Ye Hai''s body, except the fifth soul ring, the other six soul rings shine at the same time!


    Roar!


    In the void, there seemed to be a roar. An illusory Golden Dragon circled in the air for several times, and then suddenly got into the gold armor of Yehai.


    For a moment, the golden light of the golden armor was in full swing, and ye Hai''s body expanded instantly, just like a little giant. He swung the golden hammer and hit the purple thunder heavily!


    The purple electric snake scattered everywhere, and a stronger sense of paralysis than before hit. This is not a problem. As long as the electric snake disappears, ye Hai can recover soon.


    But what ye Hai didn''t expect was that the seventh thunder had just been broken up, and the eighth thunder broke down immediately!


    Boom!!!


    The huge roar rang through the heaven and earth, and the purple thunder the size of a fist came to the top of Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai is paralyzed. He can''t stop the thunder before it hits him!


    His eyes flashed. In his eyes, the colors of red, blue and gold formed three circles. Suddenly, two almost condensed "ice extreme fire divine lights" were shot out of his eyes!


    Compared with the purple thunder with thick and thin fists, these two "ice extremely fire lights" are just like the difference between children and adults.


    But these two "ice extremely fire divine lights" have mobilized most of Ye Hai''s mental strength to fight out. The power is extremely terrible. Even thousands of Ren snow will die on the spot!


    At this time, the "ice extreme fire divine light" intertwined with two red, blue and gold lights directly pierced the purple thunder, which was finely broken into smaller electric light, and then disappeared.


    Then, the ninth purple thunder doubled again, reached the thickness of the mouth of the bowl, and directly split down without any rest time.


    Ye Hai sighed gently. The golden hammer blocked his head. His whole body was in a defensive position. At the same time, the fifth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up!


    Ye Hai was like a golden statue. The purple thunder with terrible power split on him, and then it was immediately bounced off. Countless small electric snakes danced around, but they could not penetrate into the gold armor, but illuminated the color of the gold armor more brightly.


    After the nine thunders, the white golden Soul Ring finally fully integrated with Ye Hai and became his soul ring. At the same time, ye Hai also knew what the soul technology of this million year soul ring is.


    The eighth soul skill: tianbeng.


    This million year soul ring only brings a soul skill to Ye Hai, but it is quite powerful. It is somewhat similar to the sixth soul skill "subsidence", but it is more powerful.


    "Subsidence" is a powerful explosive force, "avalanche" is an unparalleled destructive force. One hit will cause ten times the destructive force!


    Extremely powerful!


    Ye Hai soon became familiar with the eighth soul ring, but at the same time, a trace of doubt appeared in his eyebrows.


    After the sacrifice of the two emperors of ice and snow, why are there only soul rings and no soul bones?


    Moreover, although these nine thunders are powerful, how can ye Hai''s powerful soul beast such as "deep sea demon whale king" dare not cross the robbery within the bearing range of Ye Hai?


    "The robbery is not over yet. There are two more. The last two are the real disaster. "


    The voice of snow emperor came from ye Hai''s body, which made Ye Hai a little stunned.


    "No end? Two more? "


    Ye Hai looked up at the thicker black clouds in the sky, and his face didn''t change.


    He thought there were only nine thunders, so he felt unsure of breaking the ninth thunderbolt, so he directly used "immovable as a mountain".


    But unexpectedly, there are two more


    Isn''t this a pit father


    Boom!!!


    After brewing for a period of time, the tenth thunder finally came down.


    The sky thunder thumb is thick and thin, pure white. It doesn''t seem to have much destructive power, and even gives people a very soft feeling.


    But ye Hai, who is at the bottom of Tianlei, has changed his face!


    This tiny sky thunder gave him a fatal threat!


    The power of Tianlei is very restrained. It has only one goal, that is, to chop Ye hai to death.


    So even the light converged to preserve its maximum power.


    Ye Hai didn''t even think about it. A red little dragon appeared in his left hand. There were four black, two red and six soul rings on the little dragon.


    The sixth blood red soul ring suddenly lit up!


    The sixth soul skill of "candle dragon": space-time barrier!


    A transparent bowl shaped shield buckled on Ye Hai. At the same time, white thunder also hit the shield!


    The power of the white sky thunder is very restrained. The sky thunder hit the "space-time barrier", but there was no leakage. The whole sky thunder penetrated into the "space-time barrier" from the head to the tail.


    Then it disappeared silently.


    This is the tenth thunder and the last one!


    There was a cold sweat on Ye Hai''s forehead. With the power of the falling thunder just now, if he blocked it hard, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    However, there is the last sky thunder, and the most terrible sky thunder has not been spent.


    However, ye Hai''s invincible skills have been exhausted.


    The last sky thunder can only be blocked hard!


    Taking advantage of the space between the brewing of Tianlei, ye Hai seriously thought about his various means, then raised his head and looked at the black clouds covering dozens of miles around.


    There was a terrible smell brewing.

 Chapter 372

    Bibidong just left a small town. Bibidong sent someone to look for it for several days, but there was no shadow of Ye Hai.


    She sensed that ye Hai had left, so she told the people in the Wulin hall to pay attention to Ye Hai''s whereabouts, and then left.


    Not long after she left the small town, and there was still a long distance from the next city, she felt a sense of heart and looked tens of miles away.


    There was a black cloud gathering and stretching for tens of miles. She could feel the terrible pressure even tens of miles away.


    "That''s... Robbery?"


    Bidon frowned.


    Human beings have no natural calamity except the level of their own realm.


    Only the soul beast will have a natural disaster every 100000 years.


    Look at the power of this robbery, I''m afraid the age limit will not be too low, at least more than 500000 years!


    Bibidong wondered how the soul beast could survive the disaster in the human world?


    Bibidong hesitated a little, then a purple light wing behind him flew quickly towards the center of the disaster.


    She thought it might not be easy. It was probably made by Ye Hai. She had a hunch that she would meet Ye Hai there.


    In fact, bibidong is also very contradictory.


    She doesn''t want to kill Ye Hai, but she doesn''t want Ye hai to continue wandering outside so smartly. She wants to catch Ye Hai back and continue to work for her.


    But since the last time they had a rift, bibidong knew that ye Hai was unlikely to continue to help her.


    So she was very contradictory.


    She doesn''t know how to treat Ye Hai.


    Thinking of these things, bidon soon came to the dark cloud.


    The sky thunder falling down one after another made Bi bidong look slightly heavy. Especially when the tenth sky thunder landed, she even felt a palpitation.


    She has never felt this almost life-threatening feeling since she crossed the threshold of level 100.


    "Who on earth is robbing? Is it the robbery of God? "


    Bidon couldn''t help guessing.


    She quickly approached the robbery center and wanted to see who the robbers were.


    As she approached quickly, the black clouds covered with tens of miles in the sky rolled up, and there were small electric arcs flashing and crackling.


    Then, the frequency of electric arc became higher and higher, and the whole black cloud stretching for tens of miles was shrouded by small lightning, crackling and rumbling.


    The whole black cloud has become a sea of thunder and lightning, rolling endlessly, just like a pot of boiling water, boiling more and more intense, more and more terrible.


    Just when the lightning ocean boiled to a certain extent, the lightning ocean began to shrink.


    Rapid contraction.


    In just one minute, it shrank from tens of miles to about 100 meters.


    The 100 meter "thunder pool" is white, and all the lightning condenses into drops of "water" and converges into this "thunder pool".


    This "minefield" is very unstable, as if it could explode at any time, but it is bound by some magical force and does not spread, reaching a state of relative balance.


    The black clouds disappeared, and bibidong, who was not far from the center of the sky robbery, finally saw the figure under the thunder pool.


    Tall and burly, dressed in gold armor, brave and handsome, who is not ye Hai?


    Bibidong narrowed her eyes. She didn''t make a sound or go up. She stood a few miles away and looked at Ye Hai under the thunder pool.


    At this time, ye Hai raised his head and reflected the terrible "thunder pool" in the sky in his pupils. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This is to kill Lao Tzu. If the "thunder pool" falls down


    As soon as ye Hai thought of this, he saw that the "thunder pool" seemed calm for a moment, and then a sky thunder with a diameter of 100 meters poured down with the meaning of destroying everything!


    Thunder with a diameter of 100 meters can no longer be described as "splitting", just like a pot of hot water "pouring" down from the sky!


    Ye Hai''s eyes are blazing white. The terror of this sky thunder is far more than he expected. Even if the "deep sea demon whale king" is here, it will be beaten into fly ash. I''m afraid only bibidong can get away with it, but he will also be seriously injured.


    In the distance, the pupil suddenly shrinks when looking at the sky thunder with a diameter of 100 meters.


    This magnificent heavenly power is far beyond the reach of human beings. Any human being is like a mole ant in front of this level of sky thunder.


    Bibidong had no time to think. Her figure suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she came to a place less than 100 meters away from Tianlei. A set of purple armor appeared on her body, and a sickle with evil smell was held in her right hand.


    With a wave of her right hand, a huge sickle shadow lay in the middle of the sky thunder.


    Ye Hai had an idea in his heart for a long time. At the moment when the last sky thunder appeared, all the 13 soul rings on his two martial souls disappeared in an instant. Only the eighth Soul Ring on the "Golden Dragon seat", that is, the one million year old soul ring just obtained, still shone with platinum light.


    Ye Hai''s body inflated with Qi, and in the blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters. The golden hammer in his hand was huge, and only the hammer head was more than one hundred meters.


    He drank violently, and the only soul ring on his body suddenly burst into light. Even in the brilliant heavenly power, a touch of gold flashed. He swung the gold hammer with both hands and hit the sky thunder with a diameter of 100 meters from bottom to top!


    "Avalanche!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The violent explosion sounded from the intersection of the two, deafening, and the earth trampled by Ye Hai seemed to shake!


    Tianlei was not scattered by Ye Hai''s terrible hammer. He slowly and firmly pressed the huge gold hammer down, and a trace of current continued to penetrate into the gold hammer, paralyzing Ye Hai''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ye Haibao drank and his muscles swelled inch by inch, which just stopped the downward trend of Tianlei!


    "Give me a start!"


    The huge golden hammer, carrying the sky thunder with a diameter of 100 meters, began to lift up.


    Seeing ye Hai''s reckless strength, even Bi bidong was stunned. What strength does this guy have to resist such a terrible thunder?


    The huge thunder was finally blocked, but it was not over.


    The downward momentum of Tianlei was blocked, and the originally concise and incomparable power of thunder broke out in an instant!


    This 100 meter thick sky thunder has been condensed. At the moment, it bursts out and is instantly covered with a radius of kilometers.


    The kilometer range is transformed into an ocean of lightning. The gold hammer and gold armor of Yehai are all made of metal. Although the gold armor has strong resistance to energy, it can not stop such concise lightning.


    Countless electric snakes crackled and exploded around Ye Hai. Ye Hai curled up to reduce the contact area, then lay on the ground and insisted.


    I don''t know how long it took, the thunder and lightning ocean finally disappeared, and the sky was blue again.

 Chapter 373

    Ye Hai''s two invincible skills are extremely powerful, but they can only be used once in a short time. Therefore, ye Hai can only resist this last sky thunder by himself.


    Fortunately, he resisted. Although he was injured, he was not seriously injured.


    The power of Tianlei exceeded Ye Hai''s expectation, and the power of the eighth soul skill "tianbeng" also exceeded Ye Hai''s imagination. It''s very good and powerful.


    At this time, a little cold light began to emerge on Ye Hai''s chest and gradually covered the whole trunk.


    Then it lit up for a moment and disappeared gradually.


    The soul bones provided to him by the second emperor of ice and snow are trunk bones of millions of grades. There are many effects, mainly in the areas of power increase, extreme ice power and extreme cold.


    The ice emperor is a soul beast with both ice and force attributes, which provides Ye Hai with an extremely terrible power increase.


    Now ye Hai, even in an ordinary state, does not use martial spirit and soul ring, and his strength exceeds 100000 kg!


    In addition, the power of extreme ice and the extreme cold field can make ye Hai not afraid of the attack of ice attribute, and can slow the opponent and make the opponent fall into a negative state.


    Ye Hai lay on the ground in a happy mood and looked at the blue sky.


    At this time, the sky will be dark, the sky is no longer blue, but faint blue, and the stars will gradually appear.


    The next moment, ye Hai saw a purple figure.


    Wearing heroic purple armor, a pair of purple wings behind, holding a huge purple sickle


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Hai a thrill and sat up in an instant.


    This NIMA is so frightening


    Ye Hai''s mood now is like hell on a hot day


    He slowly stood up and looked at bidong slowly flying down without blinking.


    The armor on bibidong''s body disappeared, and the "Luocha magic sickle" disappeared. The purple light wings behind him closed and then dissipated gradually.


    She looked at Ye Hai with a wary face and said faintly, "why? So afraid of me? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "how could I be afraid of you? Now we''re fighting. It''s not certain who wins or loses! "


    Bibidong smiled and said, "Oh, I see you''re expanding so much now. If I hadn''t helped you just now, the last thunder could split you into ashes."


    "... were you helping me just now?" Ye Hai was surprised.


    Just now, he really felt that the power of Tianlei was weak. He was prepared not to carry Tianlei for the first time. Unexpectedly, he resisted it


    It turned out that bidong was helping himself just now


    Bidong looked at Ye Hai and said, "without the soul ring, your strength is basically useless now. Do you want to fight me?"


    "Can you let me go without beating?" Ye Hai looked at bidong in surprise.


    Bidong sneered, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Hai said, "maybe!"


    Bibidong: "


    Ye Hai said, "we had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. Are you always chasing me?"


    Bibidong said coldly, "there was no resentment in the past? You have the face to say! What did you do to me in the month of ''Luocha secret place''


    ... Ye Hai took a breath and said, "I''m not hungry or frozen. Am I not good enough for you?"


    Bidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "don''t pretend to be confused. You can''t fool it."


    "What do you want?" Ye Hai frowned.


    It seems that bidong doesn''t want to kill himself. Since he doesn''t kill himself, there is room for bargaining.


    In addition, bibidong doesn''t seem to be angry. At least Ye Hai can''t see how angry bibidong is.


    Bibi opened her mouth. She really didn''t think about what happened to Ye Hai. She just wanted to catch Ye Hai back


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "go back to the Wu soul hall. I have something you need to do."


    Ye Hai thought, shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t finished the appraisal of Poseidon, so I can''t leave for the time being."


    Bidon frowned and said, "how long will it take?"


    After a pause, bibidong added, "no more than half a year."


    "... about two to three months." Ye Hai said.


    Now we have reached the sixth test, the seventh test Tang San is "pulling out the sea god Trident", and the eighth test is cultivating to the ninth ring.


    It doesn''t take much time to complete the sixth test to beat posisi and the seventh test to pull out the Poseidon Trident.


    The eighth test, then you can return to land. You don''t have to stick to Poseidon island.


    In this way, including the time on the road, two months is enough if it is fast, and three months is enough if it is slow.


    Bidon thought for a moment and said, "all right, let''s go."


    "... aren''t you afraid I won''t come back?" Ye Hai said.


    It''s normal for bibidong to trust him so much before, but now he still trusts him so much, it''s something wrong.


    "She stayed," said bidon


    She pointed to the little dance that was flying over.


    Xiaowu quickly ran to Ye Hai and worried about the tunnel: "are you okay?"


    Ye Hai first said to Xiaowu, "it''s all right."


    Then he said, "No."


    "I won''t hurt her, I swear." Bidong''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Hai, full of sincerity.


    Ye Hai still shook his head and said, "no, I won''t let Xiaowu be a hostage."


    Bibidong frowned and said angrily, "I''ve given you enough face. If you still don''t know good or bad, I''ll be rude!"


    Ye Hai said tit for tat, "you can try."


    The harmonious atmosphere between the two just fell to the freezing point.


    After a standoff for a while, Xiaowu whispered, "brother, why don''t you let me go? I believe she won''t hurt me."


    Without any hesitation, ye Hai shook his head firmly and said, "no, today, either we both go or we both stay."


    Bibidong said coldly, "are you really unwilling to leave her?"


    Ye Hai didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    They looked at each other for a while, and the atmosphere became more and more stalemate.


    Just when Xiaowu couldn''t help trying to persuade Ye Hai again, bibidong glanced at her coldly, and then said to Ye Hai, "get out! Get out now! "


    When ye Hai heard the speech, Bi bidong smiled and left with a small dance.


    Bibidong bit his lower lip and stared at Ye Hai and Xiaowu''s back until he couldn''t see it, so he slowly took back his eyes.


    "Brother, why didn''t bibidong do it to you?"


    The two walked far away, and Xiaowu couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "because she knows that if she does it, I will definitely burn my soul and fight with her."


    "Is she afraid?" Asked the little dance.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "she''s not afraid. She just doesn''t want to make such a situation with me."


    The little dance said, "what a strange woman."


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ye Hai knows that bibidong is not afraid of himself, because even if he burns his soul and explodes the ring again, he may not be able to kill bibidong, but he will definitely die.


    However, for inexplicable reasons, bibidong took a step back

 Chapter 374

    Got the eighth soul ring, and it''s still a million year soul ring. Ye Hai''s soul power soared directly to level 90!


    Originally, his soul power was almost level 86 and 87, but the two emperors of ice and snow offered sacrifices to him. Even the scattered energy raised him to level 4, reaching the threshold of absorbing the soul ring again.


    Ye Hai smiled helplessly. The eighth soul ring is a million year soul ring formed by the combination of the two emperors of ice and snow. The ninth soul ring. Where do you want to find a million year Soul Ring?


    Headache.


    Simply, ye Hai''s strength has reached the peak in the world. Even posisi can''t beat him. Don''t worry about the ninth Soul Ring


    Moreover, with Ye Hai''s strength, you can also try to complete the real assessment of Poseidon.


    The demand for the ninth soul ring is not particularly urgent. Ye Hai decided to let it go first.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu set foot on the way back to Poseidon island.


    They have been away from Poseidon island for almost seven months. It is estimated that Ning Rongrong and they are all in a hurry.


    Although Ye Hai and Xiaowu stayed alone on land for more than half a year, they spent most of their time on the road, had little leisure time, and always had a sense of urgency. Therefore, although they returned to the familiar land, they had no sense of pleasure, which is the reason why Ye Hai didn''t want to take Ning Rongrong with them.


    However, Xiaowu is happy. Even if she eats dry food with Ye Hai, she looks very happy.


    They came to the sea, released the "Longyuan boat" and took the "Longyuan boat" to Poseidon island.


    When they went back, they were not so anxious. They went up in the sea for half a month before they came to Poseidon island.


    In the past half a month, ye Hai and Xiaowu have made rapid progress. Basically, they have done everything they should do


    After all, the ship is boring, and they like each other. It''s normal that something happens


    When they stepped on the beach of Shanghai God Island, they danced reluctantly and said, "back to Poseidon Island, there''s no way to be like on a boat..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "goblin, I haven''t satisfied you for half a month?"


    When Xiaowu thought of all the scenes with Ye Hai on the boat, she blushed and hummed, "it doesn''t mean that. It''s just that it''s not so convenient. After all, there are so many people..."


    Ye Hai took a little dance and said as he walked, "when did mubai and Zhu Zhuyun carry people? As long as we don''t care what others think, it''s others who are embarrassed. "


    Xiaowu said angrily, "I''m not serious. I''m not so cheeky as wearing mubai. You don''t want face. I want it!"


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and followed up quickly.


    They returned to the city hall. There were only Ma Hongjun and Oscar in the hall.


    Ma Hongjun and Bai Oscar are chatting with melon seeds. When they see ye Hai and Xiaowu coming back, Oscar''s eyes brighten and says to Ma Hongjun, "look, ye Hai will be back in less than ten months. I guessed right and get the money quickly!"


    Nima, are these two still in the mood to bet?


    Ye Hai walked over, sat down next to Oscar, pushed Oscar aside, and waved to Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu walks over and sits next to Ye Hai.


    "Ah!!"


    Oscar screamed and stood up quickly. Just now ye Hai was half pressed on him, and he felt like a mountain pressing on him.


    Oscar glared at Ye Hai. When he wanted to say something, he suddenly seemed to find something. He pointed to Xiaowu and said strangely, "you, you..."


    Young girls without personnel and women who have experienced that can be seen from their faces, but this sign is not obvious. It is not that they are old hands in flowers and generally can not be distinguished.


    But Oscar must be able to see that he has been crawling and rolling in the flowers for so many years. He clearly remembers that when Xiaowu and ye Hai left, they were in the form of virgin, but now


    Xiaowu''s eyebrows and eyes are full of spring. The eyebrows are slightly messy, as if they were watered trees growing wantonly


    Obviously, I have had that experience.


    Ma Hongjun smelled the speech and looked at it. He just looked at it and laughed and said, "ha ha... Oscar, they''re asleep. I won this time. Is it even?"


    Oscar pointed to Ye Hai with a sad face and said, "Ye Hai, you really let me down, and your sister... You are a beast!"


    Xiaowu bit her lower lip and blushed like a ripe apple. She spat and got up and went back to her house.


    Ye Hai looked at Oscar with a smile and said, "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    Oscar: "


    Horse, forget this is an animal


    He looked at Ye Hai with sincere eyes and said, "you and Xiaowu are a match made in heaven. It''s unreasonable for you not to sleep!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "well, you are in the first row in the battle with posisi."


    Oscar: "


    Am I special


    An assistant, standing in the first row?


    Don''t you think I''m dying fast enough?


    Oscar was sad and said, "boss ye..."


    Ye Hai turned and looked at Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, stand in the first row with you."


    Ma Hongjun: "


    Am I special


    Oscar said, "I''m an assistant. If I end at the first time, you may not win..."


    He knew that only by letting Ye Hai know the consequences of his end could ye Hai change his mind.


    Who knows, ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s the same with or without you."


    ... Oscar raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something. He asked, "how old is your eighth Soul Ring?"


    Won''t you really get a million other soul rings?


    If it is really a million year soul ring, stepping on the horse leaf sea will be against the sky!


    Has there been a soul ring for millions of years on Douluo continent?


    Maybe... But Oscar has never heard of


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "a million years."


    When it comes to a million years, ye Hai sighs. It''s not easy to get this soul ring. He almost died under the disaster


    Hearing Ye Hai''s own admission that it was a million years, Oscar and Ma Hongjun took a breath at the same time!


    This NIMA is true!


    Million year soul ring. In the history of Douluo continent, no one has ever obtained a million year soul ring, even if it is 100000 grade other soul rings, there are very few.


    The ghosts and beasts of 100000 years are so terrible. How powerful should the ghosts and beasts of millions of years be?


    I''m afraid I''m infinitely close to God?


    Such powerful soul beasts were hunted and killed by Ye Hai


    Is Ye Hai still human?


    How does he mean to say he''s human?


    This is a living human beast!

 Chapter 375

    Hearing that ye Hai came back, everyone was very excited, especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who gave Ye Hai a deep hug.


    But when they heard Ma Hongjun say that Xiaowu and ye Hai had fallen asleep, they all changed their faces.


    They snorted coldly and stopped talking to Ye Hai.


    Not only that, when ye Hai talked to Tang San, he always felt two cold eyes spinning around him.


    Ye Hai pretends not to know and normally discusses with Tang San the tactics to deal with posisi.


    In fact, it doesn''t need too complicated tactics to deal with posisi, because ye Hai is the only one who can cause damage to posisi from beginning to end.


    All the others can only assist Ye Hai''s attack. They can''t even stop posisi''s random blow.


    Soon they agreed on the countermeasures, and they decided to go out for dinner in the evening.


    Dai mubai hugged Ye Hai''s neck and walked out of the hall first.


    Ye Hai glanced at Dai mubai strangely, and then Dai mubai whispered in Ye Hai''s ear, "do you know why they are so angry?"


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "because I don''t take them, and I slept with Xiaowu?"


    Dai mubai first nodded, then shook his head and said, "have you figured out what to do?"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "I''m worried about this? Mubai, do you have any good ideas? "


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "they are not angry that you don''t take them and sleep with Xiaowu. This is not all the reason to ignore you. They think they don''t get what they think from you..."


    "Well, it may be a little complicated. You may not understand it. Let''s say that the world does not suffer from oligopoly but inequality. If you treat Xiaowu, Rongrong and Zhuqing alike, no one will say anything, because everyone can feel your love and no one gets more."


    "But you slept and danced, which made Rongrong and Zhuqing feel that they were not valued by you and didn''t feel like you, so they ignored you."


    "The solution is very simple. Just push it together."


    ... Ye Hai looked at Dai mubai with a shocked face and said in amazement: "push it together?"


    Dai mubai said with a smile, "why? You can''t? "


    Ye Hai pushed Dai mubai away and said, "what bad ideas do you have!"


    Dai mubai patted Ye Hai on the shoulder and said in the tone of a person who came over: "it''s faster to make a decision. Women are false angry, but when a man drags, it''s easy to become true angry. It won''t be so easy if you want to coax again at that time."


    Then he gave Ye Hai a look you know.


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I special


    It''s so hard


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu have developed so fast because they have been alone for more than half a year. It''s the same with Ning Rongrong.


    Maybe Zhu Zhuqing can hold it, but that''s also because she is cold. If ye Hai takes the initiative, she will fall.


    If Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are pushed on Poseidon Island, it is entirely to push and make up for them, but in fact, what Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing need may not be such compensation.


    If according to Dai mubai, ye Hai actually has other ways, but pushing is the easiest to achieve.


    Ye Hai made up his mind and thought of other ways first. If not, then... Then


    The party came to the largest restaurant in Haima city and ordered a big table.


    Ye Hai came back within a year, and got a million other soul rings. The sixth test was basically not a problem. Everyone was so urgent that they relaxed and ate happily.


    After chatting for a while, Tang San suddenly said, "brother Hai, hulena left Poseidon island."


    "Huh? She finished the examination of Poseidon. Shouldn''t she stay on Poseidon island and guard here? Poseide allowed her to leave? " Ye Hai strange tunnel.


    Tang nodded and said, "when Hu Liena left, elder posisi didn''t say anything. In addition, Yan and Xie Yue also completed the assessment and left."


    Ye Hai frowned, then nodded slightly and said, "well, I probably know..."


    He suddenly thought that when bibidong asked him to go back to the Wulin hall, he said to let him go back within half a year


    What big event happened in Wuhun hall?


    It must be a big deal to embarrass bibidong, a figure at the level of a divine official. Ye Hai had a heart.


    Then, everyone let go of eating and drinking and had a happy meal.


    Of course, except Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    On both faces, a pair of strangers are not allowed to enter the cold, which is incompatible with the lively atmosphere.


    Moreover, he looked at Ye Hai with cold eyes from time to time.


    If the eyes can kill, ye Hai will be killed soon.


    But he also looked like he didn''t know anything. He just ate, drank and chatted, which made Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing hate their teeth itch.


    After dinner, everyone returned to the city master''s house.


    They all went back to their rooms. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing pulled Xiaowu and didn''t let her go back. They sat on the sofa in the hall.


    The little dancer said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ning Rongrong turned his eyes and said, "Xiaowu, why don''t we each say a secret of Ye Hai we know and see who knows him best?"


    Xiaowu looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile and said, "OK."


    She knows what Ning Rongrong means. Ning Rongrong wants to tell her not to think that sleeping with Ye Hai is the one who knows him best. She is no worse than her.


    Ning Rongrong first said, "when ye Hai was at Shrek college, he once took ten gold soul coins from me and beat Oscar for money."


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lower lip and said, "he, he should know how old I am."


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu suddenly stared at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Has the topic turned directly to such a secret aspect?


    The words were out. Zhu Zhuqing simply looked directly at Xiaowu and said angrily, "well, he just knows. How about it? Has he ever compared with you? "


    "How does my brother know..." Xiaowu said here and suddenly stopped. She understood Zhu Zhuqing''s "sinister" intention and said, "it''s not just size, but it''s not strong enough..."


    Zhu Zhuqing refused to accept the way: "then you come!"


    Xiaowu smiled disdainfully, got up and took a wooden ruler.


    Her slender white fingers crossed slowly from one end until it was more than half, almost two-thirds, and then stopped.


    Then he looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing with a smile.


    What is she doing... Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were confused at the same time, and then their eyes fell on the scale of the last little dance finger.


    It seems that they are aware of something. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing change color on their faces!

 Chapter 376

    "You, you, you..."


    Ning Rongrong pointed to Xiaowu, ashamed and angry. She never thought that Xiaowu would do so.


    Xiaowu''s behavior is extremely insulting. Ning Rongrong is so angry that he can''t speak for a moment.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face also flushed with a faint spit and said, "Xiaowu, how can you be so cold now?"


    Xiaowu proudly said, "hum, you provoked me first!"


    Ning Rongrong gasped a few times, glared at Xiaowu and ran back to his room.


    She felt hurt.


    Zhu Zhuqing also shook her head. She really can''t compare with Xiaowu''s "secret of Ye Hai"


    I''m afraid only small dance knows in this world


    She followed Ning Rongrong back to her room and planned to persuade her.


    Xiaowu saw them go back to their room, smiled and walked to their room.


    When she passed Ning Rongrong''s room, she vaguely heard Ning Rongrong whisper, "Ye Hai is really... Really that long?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was more blurred. He could only hear a few words such as "don''t believe" and "try".


    Xiaowu didn''t care and went back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone got up early.


    Ye Hai stretched out, and then he found a very strange thing.


    Yesterday, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing spoke coldly to him and didn''t want to talk to him. Today, when they saw him, they blushed with shame and dodged in their eyes.


    Moreover, he looked under him from time to time


    Ye Hai carefully recalled that he was not drunk yesterday and there was no disorder after drinking. Why were the two so different yesterday and today?


    "Rong Rong? What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Ye Hai walked over and said.


    "No! I don''t want it! Don''t come! "


    Who knows, Ning Rongrong reacted fiercely and retreated several steps in a row.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye Hai looked confused.


    Ning Rongrong''s voice was not small, which made others look at it one after another.


    Ning Rongrong immediately knew that he had overreacted. His face turned red and hid behind Zhu Zhuqing, blocking his eyes.


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and hesitated, "Zhu Qing, Rong Rong, what is this?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly, "she doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Ye Hai: "


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Ye Hai simply stopped provoking Ning Rongrong. After breakfast, he took everyone to posisi.


    They are going to challenge Posey today.


    Posisi smiled when she heard Ye Hai wanted to challenge her, and then took Ye hai to the "angry wave desperate situation" when they experienced the third exam.


    Posisi said faintly: "where we can resist the tossing of the strong, the whole Poseidon island has only this'' angry wave desperate situation ''."


    In fact, it''s OK to fight at sea, but Tang San and others don''t have the ability to fly, and even half of their combat power can''t be brought into play at sea.


    Where land and sea are integrated, only this "angry wave desperate situation" is most suitable.


    Ye Hai nodded and said he had no problem.


    Posisi said, "I''ll give you a incense stick time to consider tactics. After a incense stick, the battle begins."


    With a wave of her hand, posisi raised ten thick silver pillars in the desperate situation of angry waves. Her toes touched the ground and flew to one of the silver pillars.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "you can stand on the surrounding mountains and add gain skills for me. Those with long-range skills can try to attack posisi, but don''t enter the desperate situation of angry waves."


    Posey chose such a place. Obviously, she didn''t intend to keep her hand. She also saw that ye Hai''s strength was not what it used to be. Keeping her hand was likely to lose to Ye Hai.


    Even if Tang San and others participate in the battle, they will not help Ye Hai much. They will distract Ye Hai from taking care of them. It''s better to let them not participate in the battle.


    The crowd nodded to show that they understood.


    Ye Hai kicked his feet on the ground, jumped onto a silver column with brute force, and looked at each other dozens of meters away from posisi.


    "Ready?" Asked poseide.


    Ye Hai was gradually covered with a layer of gold armor. A circle of blood red soul rings appeared at his feet. He said, "ready."


    Posisi''s soul ring also appeared in circles. The virtual shadow of the sea god loomed behind her. She raised her right hand and was about to start. Suddenly she saw the eighth Soul Ring of Ye Hai, which was brilliant white gold. She was stunned and said, "your eighth soul ring is a million year soul ring?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "haven''t you tasted the power of a million year Soul Ring? Let you try it today. "


    Then he stepped on the silver column with his right foot and hit posisi like a shell.


    Posisi''s right hand rowed in front of him, and circles of corrugated rings spread around. Ye Hai only felt a wave of resistant energy beating on himself, offsetting his momentum.


    A red dragon appeared on Ye Hai''s left hand, four black, two red and six soul rings emerged, the fourth soul ring suddenly lit up, and ye Hai''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, ye Hai appeared in front of Posey and hit him with a hammer.


    A halo of sea blue appeared on posisi, and a crystal clear water shield appeared in front of her.


    Ye Hai hit the water shield with a hammer and felt trapped in the viscous liquid. It was very difficult to move forward every minute.


    However, a mere water shield is a sledgehammer that can never stop Ye Hai''s violence. Ye Hai''s hammer soon broke through the barrier of the water shield, but with this moment''s barrier, posisi had already retreated and withdrew from ye Hai''s attack range.


    As soon as Posey lifted his hands, the sea water below rose against gravity, appeared beside Posey, and then turned into a water arrow.


    Posisi pointed at Ye Hai, and countless water arrows roared at Ye Hai!


    Posisi''s various attack methods seem to be not limited to the nine soul rings. A random blow is a powerful soul skill. In the ocean, her various means emerge one after another. If ye Hai hadn''t got a million year soul ring, she wouldn''t have to fight at all.


    The gold hammer in Ye Hai''s hand turned into a spear, which was 100 meters long. He pulled it from top to bottom to posisi.


    Posisi''s figure flashed and came to the side of Yehai. Countless water arrows came again.


    Although these water arrows can''t break Ye Hai''s defense, they are numerous. Even if each water arrow can only shake Ye Hai a little, these countless water arrows can also shake Ye Hai''s Qi and blood, which is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Hai''s body also flashed and drew a spear again.


    Their bodies kept flashing, and no one could attack anyone.


    Suddenly, posisi stopped and pointed to Yehai.


    Ye Hai was surrounded by a "cage" composed of seawater.


    Posisi lifted and pushed his palms, and a water spear ten meters thick and 100 meters long appeared and stabbed Ye Hai fiercely.


    Ye Hai came out:


    "So thick!"

 Chapter 377

    Posey''s face flashed a trace of shame. With another wave of her right hand, a large amount of sea water floated up and condensed into more than ten giant spears ten meters thick and 100 meters long, which surrounded Ye Hai and stabbed down at the same time!


    However, after posisi condensed more than ten spears, his face was also white, which obviously consumed a lot.


    Ye Hai''s eighth white gold soul ring suddenly lit up. He squeezed his right fist and hammered heavily on the silver column in front of him!


    Boom!!


    A terrible shock wave appeared between the huge silver column and the fist, which not only broke the water prison, but also scattered more than a dozen huge spears, turned into a huge amount of sea water and poured into the sea.


    Posey''s eyebrow was so beautiful that she obviously didn''t expect Ye hai to break her killing move in this way.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Let''s try my move!"


    At the exit of Ye Hai''s first word, a red, blue and gold beam came out of his eyes. By the time of the last word, he had crossed hundreds of meters and came to posisi!


    Posey''s pupils suddenly shrunk. She didn''t think about it. A thick water shield appeared in front of her body.


    The water shield rippled. As soon as the ice extreme fire divine light entered the water shield, it began to scatter, and its power continued to decrease.


    When passing the water shield, it was less than half of the beginning. Posisi didn''t expect that the speed of ice extreme fire divine light was so fast that he was directly hit before he had time to take the next step.


    Hum!


    Posey snorted, his face turned white, and his spirit was slightly hurt.


    A dark blue vortex appeared in her eyes. At the same time, outside the desperate situation of angry waves, a terrible tornado rose directly and almost reached the sky.


    The tornado brought up a huge amount of sea water and directly patted on the angry wave desperate situation!


    Boom!!!


    Ye Hai was directly photographed on the mountain wall by the great power of nature, and the refined steel rock wall was photographed with a shallow trace.


    With Ye Hai''s physical quality, they all felt chest pain and almost broke their ribs!


    Ye Hai''s body blinked again. Before posisi brewing his next big move, he came to her and slapped her.


    A thick sea water appeared around Posey''s body, blocking Ye Hai''s attack.


    Viscous sea water can''t stop Ye Hai''s attack, but it can be a little slower.


    Posisi took advantage of this slow moment and disappeared in an instant.


    They soon fell into a situation of constant consumption.


    After playing for a while, when ye Hai appeared, he counted that the light fell on him and made his momentum soar in an instant!


    Ning Rongrong''s voice came: "your strength is too strong. I can hold on for a minute at most."


    Ye Hai threw some sausages into his mouth, and then attacked posisi fiercely again.


    Posey pushed left and right, his figure changed constantly, and his face became whiter and whiter.


    However, ye Hai''s strength almost doubled with the increase of Ning Rongrong. Posisi''s blocking hardly played a role. Several times, there were dangers, and ye Hai was almost caught.


    At the moment when Posey appeared, ye Hai pointed to his left hand and Posey''s body froze.


    "Candle dragon" fifth soul skill: stop!


    Before, ye Hai couldn''t catch posisi and couldn''t stop hitting people. Now, ye Hai finally got the chance!


    Ye Hai immediately bullied him and pinched posisi''s neck.


    Posey soon woke up and felt the warm feeling between her neck. Her face turned red and said angrily, "I admit defeat and don''t let go of me!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if I don''t catch you, how can you admit defeat."


    Then he let go of Posey.


    Posey stared at Ye Hai in shame and said, "wait for me!"


    Over the years, she has never had such close contact with the opposite sex. The breath on Ye Hai almost paralyzed her.


    Posey glared at Ye Hai again, and then disappeared.


    Ye Hai knows that the act of seizing Posey''s neck just now is insulting, but he has no other way. Posey will also teleport skills. How can he control her if he doesn''t hold her dead hole?


    Ye Hai thought about the follow-up Poseidon assessment again. He felt that even if posisi slightly modified the assessment content, it should have little impact, so he was relieved.


    Poseide is a woman who will repay her. He doesn''t know why poseide chose poseide as a big sacrifice


    Fortunately, the soul masters and ordinary people of Poseidon Island worship poseide very much. Otherwise, with this woman''s temperament, I''m afraid it''s not going to spoil the whole people of Poseidon island


    After passing the sixth test, everyone received a lot of rewards. Ye Hai was rewarded with an increase of 10000 years for all soul rings.


    Ye Hai has been waiting for this reward for a long time. Without saying a word, he has improved the eight soul rings of the "Golden Dragon" for 10000 years.


    Because ye Hai''s seventh soul ring is 999999 years, only one year away is a million year soul ring. After increasing the number of years, it is directly promoted to another million year soul ring.


    This time, ye Hai has two million grade soul rings.


    Everyone else was rewarded.


    After the sixth test, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and Oscar completed the assessment of Poseidon, and their spiritual cultivation is almost at the level of about level 83. Because Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and Oscar completed the assessment, they directly improved their spiritual strength by two levels to level 85, and the service life of all soul rings has been increased by 10000 years, And got a "God given Soul Ring".


    Poseidon is still very generous.


    At present, only Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu have not completed the assessment.


    Tang San''s seventh test is to pull out the "Poseidon Trident". Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu are surprisingly consistent in their assessment, that is to accompany Ye hai to complete the Poseidon assessment.


    This is not the content of the seventh exam, but the combination of the seventh and eighth exams. It is the final topic. As long as this is completed, it is equivalent to completing all the assessments.


    Ye Hai thought about it carefully. He remembered that posisi once said that if any creature could reach the deepest part of the ocean, it would definitely be the "deep sea demon whale king".


    However, according to Ye Hai''s observation, in fact, the combat power of posisi and the "deep sea demon whale king" is almost the same on the sea.


    The reason why posisi couldn''t dive into the deepest part of the ocean is probably that her body can''t support it.


    Ye Hai has experienced the body hardness of "deep sea demon whale king". It''s really hard!


    Posisi is more like a legal system. His physical quality is not very strong. He can''t fight with those exotic creatures while keeping diving.


    With the physical strength of "deep sea demon whale king", it can be done.


    Ye Hai felt that since the "deep sea demon whale king" could do it, he should also be able to do it.

 Chapter 378

    When Tang San finishes the seventh exam, they will leave Poseidon island.


    Therefore, if ye Hai wants to dive into the deepest part of the ocean, he has only one or two months.


    If you miss this time and want to return to Poseidon Island, it will be at least a year or two later.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and decided to wait until Tang San pulled out the "sea god Trident".


    Tang San decided to digest the harvest in three days and then take the seventh test.


    Dai mubai lost the pressure of Poseidon assessment and lived a shameless life with Zhu Zhuyun.


    Ma Hongjun passed the Poseidon assessment and adhered to white aloes every day. However, it can be seen that white aloes seemed to accept some Ma Hongjun and did not exclude him as much as when he first came to Shanghai Shendao.


    Oscar is popular everywhere with a peach face. He doesn''t lack women. After passing the examination, he completely let go of himself and didn''t come back all day and all night.


    Ye Hai''s relationship with Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu seems to be back to the past. He goes shopping and eats and drinks every day.


    However, whenever Ye Hai wanted to be alone with Xiaowu, he would be forcibly disassembled by Ning Rongrong, so three days later, ye Hai didn''t find a chance to touch Xiaowu.


    Even if ye Hai wants to secretly find Xiaowu late at night, he will be found by Ning Rongrong. Ye Hai doesn''t understand. Where does Ning Rongrong have such a big spiritual head?


    Do nothing else every day just to catch adultery?


    If she had put this spirit into practice earlier, I''m afraid she would have become a title duel.


    That night, Ning Rongrong came to Zhu Zhuqing''s room with two dark circles under his eyes and said tiredly, "Zhu Qing, it''s your turn. Look at their two points. Don''t let them get together. They will do bad things together! We must stop them. "


    Zhu Zhuqing said helplessly, "Rong Rong, as for you? People are in love with each other. It''s not normal for something to happen. You''re not ye Hai''s woman. Just be so wide? "


    Ning Rongrong waved his hand and said, "you don''t understand. If I were ye Hai''s woman, I wouldn''t stop them. After all, everyone is the same... But I''m not happy to let Xiaowu eat alone. Can you see it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment and said, "it seems so... OK, I''ll watch them."


    After Zhu Zhuqing promised, without waiting for Ning Rongrong''s response, she looked back. Ning Rongrong had fallen asleep.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled bitterly, covered Ning Rongrong with a quilt, and then walked out of the room.


    Late at night.


    Ye Hai tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He gently opened the quilt, got out of bed and came to the door of the room.


    Ning Rongrong can''t stare at him all the time. If he practices his soul power all night, he will feel tired in the morning. What''s more, Ning Rongrong just stares at him.


    Ye Hai just doesn''t know how long Ning Rongrong can last.


    Between Ye Hai and Xiaowu, not only Xiaowu is the first time, but also ye Hai. He was a virgin in his last life, and even more so in this life.


    Ye Hai eats marrow and knows taste. He returns to Poseidon island from he Xiaowu. How can he stand it for the past four days?


    So even knowing that Ning Rongrong might find out, he decided to try


    Gently open the door, ye Hai quietly went out and silently came to the door of the small dance room. Ye Hai was happy. He didn''t see Ning Rongrong blocking the door this time.


    He was about to knock when he felt something and looked deep into the corridor.


    Two Lavender lights appeared, and ye Hai''s mouth pulled slightly. With his eyesight, he could see it in the dark. It was Zhu Zhuqing.


    At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing is leaning against the wall. After sensing that ye Hai is coming, she opens her eyes.


    Lying in the slot, playing with the wheel... Ye Hai didn''t know how to spit out. He took back his knocking hand and looked at Zhu Zhuqing helplessly.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious: you don''t want to do bad things.


    Ye Hai was helpless and walked back slowly.


    As soon as he reached the door of his room, he suddenly stopped and paused for a moment.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled and turned back.


    This time, instead of going to Xiaowu''s room, ye Hai came directly to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes strangely, looked at Ye Hai and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you give up? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "come here, I have something to say to you."


    Zhu Zhuqing and ye Hai returned to Ye Hai''s room. Zhu Zhuqing asked strangely, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Hai looks at Zhu Zhuqing quietly. Zhu Zhuqing''s facial features are exquisite and have a small and exquisite taste. With her exaggerated figure, it gives people a strong visual impact. Use one word to describe it, that is, Tong Yanju.


    Zhu Zhuqing waited for a long time, but ye Hai didn''t speak. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "you, what are you going to say?"


    Ye Hai said, "Zhuqing, how long have we known each other?"


    Zhu Zhuqing thought for a moment and said, "I''ve known each other for almost twelve years."


    "Twelve years..." Ye Hai sighed and suddenly said, "since when did you like me?"


    "Ah, I, I..." Zhu Zhuqing panicked, "I, I didn''t..."


    "You don''t like me?" Ye Hai said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lower lip and whispered, "maybe, maybe when he was participating in the soul fighting field of Soto city..."


    After a pause, she asked again, "what about you? When did you like me?"


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "maybe when I graduated, I suddenly found that you are very important in my heart. Otherwise, why do you think I am willing to promise you to go all the way to Xingluo city to see you?"


    They both recalled those days. After a while, Zhu Zhuqing found that the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    Candlelight loomed, and ye Hai looked at her gently


    Zhu Zhuqing feels that she can''t do this anymore. She wants to leave, or she will fall here. She takes a step back and wants to go around Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai grabbed her waist and tightened it slightly. His upper body leaned forward a little. Their faces were only an inch away.


    "I, ye Hai, let me go..." Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly wanted to push Ye Hai away.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have much power to refuse. Ye Hai smiled and said, "aren''t you ready?"


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lower lip and said, "I, I don''t know... Sobbing..."


    Before she finished, she was blocked by Ye Hai. Zhu Zhuqing resisted symbolically and let Ye Haishi do it.


    But when ye Hai wanted to untie her clothes, she violently resisted.


    Ye Hai whispered in her ear, "give it to me..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhu Zhuqing softened down. She nodded imperceptibly, and then really let Ye Haishi do it


    A moment later, the quilt kept rolling, and the wooden bed creaked rhythmically

 Chapter 379

    The next day, Ning Rongrong came out of Zhu Zhuqing''s room.


    I don''t know why, she was a little uneasy.


    After thinking, Zhu Zhuqing looks at Ye Hai. Ye Hai should not make anything with Xiaowu.


    After a little calming, Ning Rongrong came to the door of Ye Hai''s room and was about to knock. The door opened inward.


    Ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing came out.


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, smiled and said, "Rong Rong, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai strangely. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t have fun with Xiaowu.


    She sneered and said, "hum, just hold it."


    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, ye Hai and Zhu Zhuqing reacted differently.


    Ye Hai just smiled blandly, but Zhu Zhuqing blushed and even wanted to hide behind Ye Hai.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt ashamed to see Ning Rongrong at this time. She trusted herself so much, but she was hooked up in bed by Ye Hai in a few words


    Ning Rongrong''s face was filled with a smile, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said, "go, Zhu Qing, let''s have dinner."


    The three took a few steps, and Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Zhu Zhuqing faintly and asked, "Zhu Qing, you were in Ye Hai''s room last night?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked up at Ye Hai, nodded and said, "well."


    Ning Rongrong seemed to have something brewing in her eyes. She released Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said, "Zhu Qing, you go ahead. I have something to say with Ye Hai."


    Zhu Zhuqing did not hesitate, nodded and walked forward.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly awkward walking posture and her face was ferocious. She turned her head bit by bit and looked at Ye Hai. Her originally beautiful face turned into a bit scary. She said coldly: "you cheated Zhu Qing into bed..."


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him, smiled and said, "well, very smart."


    "Ye Hai! I fought with you!!! "


    Ning Rongrong screamed, threw himself on Ye Hai and beat Ye Hai with his fists.


    Ye Hai let her fight. For him, Ning Rongrong''s strength can''t even break his defense.


    What''s more, Ning Rongrong didn''t do her best. She still restrained.


    After playing for a while, Ning Rongrong suddenly cried, and her tears fell on the ground. She sobbed and said, "Ye Hai! You''re a scum man! Why did you bully me like that... "


    Then she ran back to her room.


    Ye Hai grabbed Ning Rongrong''s waist, looked at the pear blossom with rain, and said helplessly, "you forced me, I don''t want to."


    Ning Rongrong grabbed Ye Hai''s hand and bit hard. Seeing ye Hai''s painful expression, she bit her lower lip and said, "you, why don''t you lie to me to bed? You have a lot of opportunities two nights ago... "


    Ye Hai wiped the tears on Ning Rongrong''s face and said, "I''m afraid you''ll kick me out of bed."


    Pooh.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled. She thought, it''s really possible


    She is angry. How can ye Hai cheat into bed in a few words like Zhu Zhuqing?


    More likely, Ning Rongrong kicked him out of bed.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai and hesitated: "then you..."


    What she wants to ask is, what do you want to do to me?


    Among the three girls who like Ye Hai, two have been cheated into bed by Ye Hai, leaving only Ning Rongrong. A sense of loss suddenly surged in her heart.


    She wanted to ask Ye Hai what he was going to do to her and whether he wanted her to be his woman.


    But the girl''s reserve made Ning Rongrong unable to ask.


    Ye Hai looked left and right, then came to Ning Rongrong''s ear and whispered, "come to my room tonight."


    Ning Rongrong''s small ears turned red, red to the root of her ears and red to her face. Her eyes dodged, spat and said, "I, hum, the beauty you want!"


    Then he ran to the front and chased Zhu Zhuqing.


    Oh, not only do I want to be beautiful... Ye Hai smiled and followed.


    In front of Zhu Zhuqing, the tender melon is new and broken. Naturally, she can''t go far. Her cultivation is also high. She listens to all the conversations between Ning Rongrong and ye Hai.


    When Ning Rongrong questioned Ye Hai, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to go back and defend Ye Hai, but he didn''t know how to defend. Should he tell Ning Rongrong that she was willing and don''t blame Ye Hai?


    Ning Rongrong hasn''t been blown up yet?


    So Zhu Zhuqing shrunk his neck. He thought he''d better let Ye Hai handle it by himself.


    She didn''t expect that ye Hai cheated Ning Rongrong again in a few words, and told Ning Rongrong to go to his room at night


    What a shame!


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong, who had caught up with him, and whispered, "are you satisfied?"


    ... Ning Rongrong was ashamed of this sentence. She said angrily, "Zhuqing, I think you are a good sister. I didn''t expect you to betray by Ye Hai''s three or two words. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!"


    "As for ye Hai... Hum, he''ll give it to me if he wants it? It''s too cheap for him! "


    After listening to Ning Rongrong''s complaint, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care at all. Then the question pointed to the core: "do you go to his room at night?"


    ... Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyebrows twisted. She bit her lower lip and said, "hum, I''m not going!"


    Ah! What a pain!


    Zhuqing is so bad. I want Ye hai to deal with her severely!


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile: "well, who will go to Ye Hai''s room tonight and who is the dog!"


    Ning Rongrong: "


    Alas


    My heart is so tired


    Plastic sisters, but


    Ning Rongrong nodded hard and said reluctantly, "OK."


    Ye Hai caught up with them and said with a smile, "what''s good?"


    In fact, he heard the conversation between Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, but in Ning Rongrong''s style, even if she was scolded as a dog, she would come tonight.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing said in unison, "don''t follow us, you big pig hoof!"


    Ye Hai: "


    At breakfast, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Dai mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise, and then turned their eyes to Ye Hai.


    One after another gave Ye Hai a thumbs up.


    Ning Rongrong was so strict with Ye Hai that he didn''t even sleep for two days. They all thought that ye Hai''s sexual life was coming to an end at the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, ye Hai did Zhu Zhuqing again


    Now, even if Ning Rongrong is dead, he can''t stop Ye Hai.


    Of course, it''s more likely that she threw herself into her arms


    Great, really great.


    Regardless of their eyes, ye Hai sat upright and looked straight at the meal.


    Under the table, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were wringing Ye Hai''s soft meat.


    What''s stingy is that he hasn''t enjoyed it for long. As a result, he wants another one and can halve it for her.


    Ning Rongrong is ashamed and angry because others think she will throw herself into her arms. The key is that she really plans to do so

 Chapter 380

    After breakfast, on the way to accompany Tang San to "Haishen mountain" to find Posey, Dai mubai came up to Ye Hai and asked in a low voice, "how do you feel?"


    Dai mubai thinks that his woman is Zhu Zhuyun. Ye Hai slept with Zhu Zhuqing last night. They should have a common language.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s big, bigger than what you look and feel."


    Still big


    The smile on Dai Mu''s white face froze. Zhu Zhuyun''s figure was just ordinary, far less exaggerated than Zhu Zhuqing''s figure.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure looks exaggerated enough. Unexpectedly, it''s even worse


    Oh, communicate with me, I can make you autistic... Ye Hai walks forward with a smile.


    The party came to the "sea god mountain". Tang San, ye Hai, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong entered the sea god temple.


    Posey glanced at Ye Hai and said to Tang San, "come with me."


    Posisi took five people to the back of the sea temple. There was no decoration here. There was only a high platform with a dark stick inserted on it.


    Posey stopped, looked at Tang San and said, "are you clear about your seventh test?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "yes, pull out the God of the sea''s artifact ''God of the sea Trident''."


    Posisi looked at the dark stick on the high platform and said, "that''s the Poseidon Trident."


    Tang San just wanted to take a step. Posisi stopped him and said, "let him try first."


    "He" in Posey''s mouth refers to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I really don''t pay attention to the Poseidon trident of only 100000 kg."


    Not to mention Ning Rongrong''s assistance, even if there is no gain, ye Hai can easily pull out the Poseidon Trident only by himself and the increase of "Golden Dragon seat".


    Posey sneered and said, "look at your assessment first."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s heart clattered, and he had a bad hunch.


    He took a look at his assessment.


    The original item of pulling out the sea god Trident has another condition: you can''t use any gain skills and martial spirits.


    In other words, ye Hai can only rely on his current strength, even the power of gold armor can not be used.


    Ye Hai turned his head to posisi and said expressionless, "is it interesting?"


    Posisi said slightly, "when I lost face, why didn''t you think it was interesting?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Headache


    Ye Hai looked back at Tang San and said in distress, "OK, Xiao San, wait a minute. Let me try it first."


    "Yes." Tang San nodded.


    Ye Hai stepped up the steps and walked to the platform step by step.


    When he stepped onto the platform, ye Hai suddenly had an inexplicable feeling that he seemed to be ascending the throne step by step.


    His pace slowed down.


    When the pace slowed down, the feeling suddenly disappeared again.


    Speed up again, and that feeling didn''t appear again.


    There were few steps, and ye Hai quickly stepped onto the platform.


    At the moment Ye Haimai ascended the platform, the voice of the system that had not been seen for a long time suddenly sounded:


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in on Poseidon island and the official opening of the God chapter!"


    "After opening the divine chapter, the reward will be greatly increased every time the host successfully signs in."


    "Reward the host to increase the service life of a soul ring for one million years, and reward the host with the production method and related material list of three artifact. Since the host has reached the soul power bottleneck of level 90, change the lucky draw reward to create a soul beast of one million grades."


    "All awards have been issued. Next sign in place: abyss."


    The rewards of this system are not many, only three.


    But these three rewards are what ye Hai lacks most at present.


    Ye Hai gave "Golden Dragon" the sixth soul ring when he had the opportunity to improve the life of a soul ring for millions of years.


    "Golden Dragon" sixth soul ring skill: subsidence.


    Earth subsidence and sky avalanche, if two million year soul skills go on, the divine officer will also be injured!


    The three artifact pieces fit the three martial spirits of Ye Hai, namely [time Sabre], [God of war hammer] and [Dementor bell].


    "Candle dragon" martial spirit is a powerful martial spirit that controls time. It is matched with [time knife].


    The "Golden Dragon" is extremely domineering and has no weakness. It is matched with [God of war hammer].


    The soul of the "heart of Shura" has not yet attached a soul ring. The body soul heart is more suitable for strong attack, but there is a "Golden Dragon seat" for strong attack. The opinion given by the system here is to take the soul attack or similar strong control auxiliary school, which is matched with the [soul bell].


    Ye Hai knows that if these three artifact are made, he will really go against the sky. He is not afraid when bibidong comes!


    But in fact, he has only one artifact embryo, which was rewarded by the system last time, and there are no auxiliary materials. At present, he can''t make an artifact.


    However, with the production method and material list, it is relatively simple to collect.


    The problem is that he can only make one of the three artifacts.


    Ye Hai thought about it and decided to build the God of war hammer first. Although the "candle dragon" soul matched with the [time knife] is the largest weapon in the world, the "candle dragon" soul has not been formed yet. The [time knife] is not in a hurry.


    Similarly, there is no soul ring on the Wu soul of the heart of Shura, and the [soul bell] is of little significance.


    Finally, the system has created a soul beast for millions of years.


    That means that the ninth soul ring above Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat" has landed.


    Not to mention the problem of being able to fight, at least there is a million year old soul beast on Douluo continent.


    In fact, ye Hai is very strange. Is it easier to create a million year old soul beast than directly rewarding Ye Hai with a million year old soul ring?


    Why not directly reward Ye Hai with a million year Soul Ring?


    But ye Hai only secretly make complaints about it. He knows that a million years old soul is worth more than a million years of soul ring.


    Because a million year old soul beast will also produce a million year old soul bone!


    The value of soul bone is not worse than that of soul ring, let alone millions of grade!


    After counting the system rewards, ye Hai turned his eyes to the Poseidon Trident inserted upside down in front of him.


    Perhaps, this place with Poseidon Trident is the core of Poseidon island in the eyes of the system


    Ye Hai guessed that the system did not prompt for successful check-in until this time.


    Hoo!


    Ye Hai exhaled heavily and held the long dark stick in front of him with both hands.


    The sixth Soul Ring of "Golden Dragon" was directly promoted to the million grade level, which made Ye Hai''s power more terrible. Even without gold armor, he was somewhat confident to pull out the Poseidon Trident weighing up to 18000 kg!


    "Drink!"


    Ye Hai gave a loud cry, grabbed the ground with his feet and lifted his hands vigorously!

 Chapter 381

    The upside down Poseidon Trident trembled, as if unwilling to be pulled out.


    Ye Hai felt a strong downward force from the trident of Poseidon.


    Poseidon''s trident trembled violently for a few times, and then it was not pulled out at all


    Ye Hai: "


    So reluctant to come out?


    Ye Haigang''s power at that moment definitely exceeded 100000 kg. If the Poseidon Trident didn''t fight him, he could definitely pull it out at once.


    Ye Hai looked back at posisi. He always felt that posisi was the ghost.


    Posisi said faintly, "no doubt, I can also affect Poseidon Trident."


    Ye Hai: "


    What evil did I do in my last life? Why did I meet such a woman?


    Ye Hai snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. You can double the weight of Poseidon''s trident!"


    Then he grasped the long handle of Poseidon''s trident again.


    Ye Hai began to build up his strength bit by bit, and his muscles tightened bit by bit. Ten minutes later, ye Hai''s whole body suddenly tightened. He held the long handle with both hands and shouted, "get up!"


    Ye Hai looked ferocious. His muscles almost broke his clothes. The Poseidon Trident began to tremble violently, and then ye Hai pulled it out bit by bit!


    Boom!!


    People seemed to hear a burst of landslides and tsunamis, and the power of the sea was attached to the Poseidon Trident!


    But even though the weight of Poseidon Trident increased greatly, it was still pulled out by Ye Hai little by little.


    Click!


    The high platform made an overburdened sound, and a gap began to crack from the middle.


    Ye Hai turned a deaf ear, tightened his body and directly pulled out the trident of Poseidon!


    Posisi: "


    The sharp blade of Poseidon Trident is exposed to the ground, giving people a feeling of forest cold.


    When ye Hai saw that the last tip of the knife was exposed, indicating that the examination was completed, he loosened his hands and inserted the Poseidon Trident into the platform again.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    The long handle of Poseidon Trident shook slightly for a few times, and then returned to calm.


    Ye Hai exhaled heavily, then turned and walked down the platform.


    Posey took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked at Ye Hai and couldn''t help saying, "you, you..."


    Ye Hai sneered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    You make trouble for me and say I''m a man!


    Didn''t you count?


    Posisi couldn''t help saying the following words: "you are really not a human..."


    Ye Hai: "


    I can''t tell whether this sentence praises me or damages me


    Tang San stood aside and couldn''t help nodding.


    Although he knew Ye Hai''s power was extremely terrible, he couldn''t help shaking his heart when he really saw him pull out the "overweight" Poseidon Trident without reason.


    Let out a heartfelt sigh: it''s really not human


    Ye Hai went to Tang San, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, go, it''s not that heavy."


    Tang San: "


    Brother Hai, I regard you as my brother, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a fool


    Eight hundred thousand jin, NIMA, I can''t pull it out with my milk!


    Tang San looked at the winking Ye Hai and was speechless for a while.


    But he still walked up to the platform.


    Looking down at the crack on the high platform, he felt the non-human side of Ye Hai. This terrible power, which can be possessed by people.


    Tang San held the trident of Poseidon with both hands. At the same time, a small tower appeared in the palm of Ning Rongrong''s right hand, and the misty brilliance spread all over the room in an instant.


    Several rays of light fell on Tang San, who felt a strong sense of strength.


    The spirit of blue silver grass appeared and climbed all over the Poseidon Trident. Tang San took a deep breath, tightened his body, exhausted all his strength and lifted his hands up!


    The Poseidon Trident did not tremble and was pulled out bit by bit.


    A burning sensation appeared on the Poseidon Trident. Tang Sangzhi felt that the Poseidon Trident in his hand was getting hotter and hotter.


    Tang San''s hands did not tremble, and instantly turned into the color of jade.


    But the heat of Poseidon Trident rose rapidly. Even if he used Xuanyu''s hand, Tang San''s palm turned red quickly.


    With the trident of Poseidon being pulled out bit by bit, drops of blood fell on the trident of Poseidon.


    Tang San''s palm soon became bloody.


    "Little three!"


    The little dance exclaimed.


    Ye Hai narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The trident of Poseidon faced by Tang San is normal. What he experienced is what he should have experienced in the original book.


    Even if ye Hai pulled out the Poseidon Trident, he was not regarded as the master by the Poseidon Trident, because he did not have the heart of Poseidon and did not complete the assessment of Poseidon.


    Tang San has the heart of Poseidon, so the procedure of Poseidon Trident recognizing the Lord is to make Tang San bleed.


    When ye Haishen Trident, he was unwilling to fight with him, and he almost couldn''t pull it out.


    Didn''t see him pull out the Poseidon Trident, did the Poseidon Trident tremble slightly? That''s fighting with him!


    When Tang Sanba, it went well.


    Poseidon Trident had no resistance, and Tang San''s hands were injured, which was also necessary.


    Sure enough, Tang San pulled out Poseidon''s trident with his teeth.


    The moment it was pulled out, the whole ocean seemed to give a shout of joy!


    The trident of Poseidon radiated blue light. After a while, the light gradually disappeared.


    Tang San leaned weakly on the trident of Poseidon, then turned around, smiled brightly at Ye Hai and said, "brother Hai, I succeeded!"


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San with appreciation and said, "it''s good."


    As a contemporary protagonist, Tang San''s perseverance is really good. Even from the perspective of onlookers, ye Hai will not spare a compliment.


    Posey nodded slightly and said to Tang San, "you should understand the following assessment? Are you going to practice on Poseidon island or go back to land? "


    The eighth test of Tang San is to cultivate the title Douluo, collect all the soul bones, and kill the deep-sea demon whale king.


    The time limit is five years.


    Among them, the most difficult is to kill the deep-sea demon whale king.


    Even if Tang San has an artifact in his hand and wants to kill the deep-sea demon whale king in the sea, at least nine soul rings will be attached to both martial spirits, and the soul power will reach at least 98 levels!


    If Tang San practiced on Poseidon island for five years, posisi may be able to provide him with some help.


    If Tang San plans to go back to land, he will basically rely on himself.


    But no matter in Poseidon island or back to land, cultivation can only rely on yourself. Posisi can provide limited help.


    "Back to land." Tang San did not hesitate. He had already measured it with ye haishang.


    Posey nodded and said nothing more, but finally said:


    "Good luck. I hope you can come to the end and inherit the will of Lord Poseidon."

 Chapter 382

    Posisi''s words are more symbolic than practical.


    What will Poseidon have? I don''t know who has been in heaven for many years


    However, Tang San bowed respectfully and said, "you must live up to your great worship expectations."


    He was really afraid of Posey


    Yes, ye Hai is not afraid of posisi, Tang San is afraid


    He saw with his own eyes how Posey "played" Ye Hai. If Posey played with him like this, he would have finished long ago, let alone reached the point of the eighth exam


    He should have thanked Posey for not treating him.


    Posisi was very satisfied with Tang San''s attitude, and then gave Ye Hai an ambiguous hum and blew them out.


    After the seventh exam, we will be ready to go back to land.


    However, ye Hai still has one thing to do, that is to try to dive into the deepest part of the ocean and complete his real assessment.


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, it can be said that he is a line higher than the deep-sea demon whale king, but he is not a sea soul master and doesn''t know the sea area below 10000 meters. He doesn''t dare to say that he can succeed once.


    So ye Hai set the deadline as five days.


    Within five days, ye Hai will dive twice. If he can''t reach the deepest part of the ocean twice, let it go for a while, go back to land first, and come back when he has a chance.


    Two times can not succeed, no matter how many attempts are meaningless, so ye Hai set himself this number twice.


    After going back, ye Hai plans to spend three days adjusting his body and mind, and strive to achieve his best state.


    Three days later, ye Hai will begin his first dive.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Tonight, Ning Rongrong came to Ye Hai''s room


    Tonight, ye Hai can only overthrow his plan with pain and happiness.


    Ning Rongrong actually seems bold and open, but in fact, he is far less open than Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing have a feeling that they can afford to put it down. They know what they want, so they will try to satisfy Ye Hai.


    But Ning Rongrong is not. Although she is twenty-four years old, she still has the feeling of twenty-eight girls. She wants to fall in love and is afraid of being killed by the sun


    If Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t driven the ducks to the shelves and put them here, she wouldn''t have so easily won Ye Hai''s heart.


    Maybe one day ye Hai really sees Ning Rongrong and pushes her down with fan Qiangqiang, the overbearing president, so as to really get her.


    But now, Ning Rongrong pinches, but ye Hai eats it.


    Perhaps Ning Rongrong is the reason why she is the assistant soul master of the Department. Her physical quality is not strong. She is also the one who has not been criticized. She is very sensitive and can easily beg for mercy from ye Hai


    The next day, the sun shone in the house, and ye Hai and Ning Rongrong had not got up yet.


    Ning Rongrong lies in Ye Hai''s arms, with her hair slightly disordered, her face flushed and a trace of sweetness on her face. She blinks her big eyes and looks at Ye Hai. Her fingers cross Ye Hai''s face, eyebrows, nose and mouth. She feels that ye Hai is really a masterpiece of the Creator. She is more beautiful than women. She won''t get tired of it.


    Ye Hai was tickled by Ning Rongrong''s actions. He pressed Ning Rongrong''s small hand with his big hand and muttered, "don''t make trouble."


    "It''s time to get up, big slacker!"


    Ning Rongrong said in a delicate voice.


    Ye Hai opened his eyes and saw Ning Rongrong''s loving eyes and the first taste of the moisture of rain and dew. He gently kissed Ning Rongrong on his face and said, "whether lazy or not, as long as it works, isn''t that a good insect?"


    Ning Rongrong spat, blushed and said, "hum, I''m not serious."


    Ye Hai covered it with his big hand and said with a bad smile, "in bed, what serious do you want!"


    It was not until Ning Rongrong gasped that ye Hai let her go.


    They got up, put on their clothes, opened the door and went out.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was eating breakfast. Ye Hai smiled at Ning Rongrong and said, "look, it''s not too late. It''s time for breakfast."


    Ning Rongrong just looked down and didn''t dare to answer. She bet with Zhu Zhuqing yesterday and looked disdainful. Now she came out with Ye Hai, and her face and body performance were obviously not like she hadn''t done anything.


    She has no face to see anyone else.


    However, Dai mubai and others didn''t make too much fun of Ning Rongrong, but when Ning Rongrong wanted to sit in the empty seat next to Xiaowu, he was pulled by Zhu Zhuqing, and then Shengsheng sat down next to her.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile and said, "I remember what you said yesterday. Who goes to Ye Hai''s room at night? Who''s a dog..."


    Ning Rongrong: "Wang Wang..."


    Zhu Zhuqing: "


    Ning Rongrong said, "is there anything else?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a dull face: "it''s all right..."


    Ning Rongrong moved his body and sat beside Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai looked at their interaction and felt interesting.


    In fact, Ning Rongrong is quite open except in bed, such as just now.


    Xiaowu also smiled, and then her lips moved, and an extremely weak voice came into Ye Hai''s ears: "who do you want to accompany you tonight?"


    Ye Hai''s smiling face froze in an instant.


    He held his forehead for a while and said, "little dance, I need you, you tonight..."


    Before he finished, Xiaowu heard: "I discussed with Zhuqing yesterday. Rongrong certainly can''t tonight. How about me and Zhuqing alone in the middle of the night? It''s cheap for you! "


    Alone in the middle of the night


    Ye Hai took up his water cup, drank water, pressed it, and then said to Xiaowu, "not really... I think it will take half a night..."


    Xiaowu looked at Ye Hai and said, "can''t you?"


    Ye Hai sneered and said, "how can I not? Come on! You and Zhuqing spend half a night alone. If I don''t make you kneel down and beg for mercy and shout good brother tonight, I can''t! "


    Xiaowu heard Ye Hai''s voice, his face turned red and white, and he didn''t continue to voice again.


    That day, ye Hai didn''t sleep all night.


    I thought Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing would stop the next day. Unexpectedly, Ning Rongrong joined in the next day. Ye Hai still didn''t sleep.


    The third day


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai had planned to dive into the deep sea in three days. As a result, after ten days, ye Hai was still not ready.


    Not only was he not ready, but his physical condition dropped a bit, and his spirit was a little depressed.


    If he didn''t have profound skills and often asked Oscar to restore sausage, I''m afraid his physical condition would be even worse.


    That day, ye Hai got out of bed with some low back pain, opened the door and went out for a breath of fresh air.


    It happened that Dai mubai passed by the door of his room and saw Ye Hai, whose face was a little pale, suddenly smiled and said:


    "Ye Hai, tell you a story. Do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 383

    Ye Hai looked at Dai mubai in wonder.


    This guy is waiting for himself just to tell himself a story?


    Is Dai mubai stupid to be stimulated by him?


    Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong have their own characteristics, and they are all the best women in the world. Dai mubai has played with many women, but they have not reached this level.


    Ye Hai has three at once. It''s normal for Dai mubai to envy, envy and hate.


    However, ye Hai didn''t expect that Dai mubai would be stimulated to tell him a story early in the morning


    Ye Hai said in surprise, "what story? Tell me. "


    Dai mubai mused: "once upon a time, there was a chicken. It was deeply expected by its parents and studied seriously every day."


    "It is also very competitive. It always takes the first few places in the school."


    "It studies mathematics in the morning, studies culture in the afternoon, and goes home to work in the evening. It doesn''t stop every day for 30 days a month."


    "Its achievements are getting better and better, and finally grow into a generation of great Confucianism."


    "What do you hear from this story?"


    Dai mubai looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "if you eat bitterly, you can be a master?"


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "No."


    Ye Hai asked, "what''s that?"


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "chicken is not fake."


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima


    I was wrong


    Dai mubai, this bastard, is specially here to fall into the well!


    Ye Hai took a deep breath, but Dai mubai ran away long before ye Hai''s attack.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Hai said in a deep voice.


    Dai mubai didn''t listen at all and ran out of the corridor.


    Bang!


    Just turned a corner, Dai mubai bumped into a man. With Dai mubai''s physical quality, he was directly bounced back by the other party. He staggered back a few steps and raised his head in shock and anger


    Then his face changed, he swallowed his saliva and said, "Ye Hai, not at all. He even used his soul skills..."


    Dai mubai''s accomplishments are as high as level 85, and he is also a strong attack Department war soul division. Tang San may not be able to knock him down. He should have thought it was Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai pressed Dai mubai''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "give you a chance not to be beaten."


    Dai mubai was ready to be beaten, and even almost squatted with his head. Unexpectedly, the story was reversed, and ye Hai gave him a chance to change.


    Dai mubai said tentatively, "what opportunity?"


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and said sadly, "three women, wheel fights, how can we solve this?"


    He knows that they are torturing him, but can he refuse this "torture"?


    Not to mention that he is really infatuated with them, it is just a "can''t you?", He must do it!


    The result is that he can''t bear it after ten days


    He is satisfied, but they eat marrow and know how to dance. At first, I want me to


    Ye Hai now has not a headache, but a low back pain.


    Fortunately, his strength is strong and his cultivation is very high. If he put it in the original world, ye Hai will die suddenly one day!


    Dai mubai felt funny when he saw Ye Hai''s back pain. He said:


    "I really don''t understand. Why did you choose to push three people at the same time? If you stagger them, they can''t unite at all, because they will oppose each other first... "


    Ye Hai frowned and asked, "why?"


    Dai mubai sighed, "because if you talk to you first, you will be afraid that the people behind you will rob you of your love for her; The people behind you are afraid that it will be too late to occupy a certain position in your heart... "


    Ye Hai thought carefully. It seems that there is a bit of truth.


    But now ye Hai has done so and can''t repent. He can only find another way. He asked, "is there another way?"


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "in fact, I envy you very much. It''s really powerful day and night. I can''t last ten days. It doesn''t seem to be a problem to see you for a few more days..."


    Ye Hai said in silence, "don''t be sarcastic, will you? If you have an idea, say it. If you don''t have an idea, let me beat you up. "


    "Yes, of course!" Dai mubai said quickly.


    Ye Haidao: "say!"


    Dai mubai pondered for a moment and said, "you''ve been entangled by them for ten days. Your physique has low back pain, but they''re all right. Don''t you find the problem?"


    "Of course I did!" Ye Hai said angrily, "because they have a chance to rest and recover, I don''t. They''re fighting in wheels!"


    Speaking of this, ye Hai looked at Dai mubai and flashed a dangerous light in his eyes: "don''t you tell me to let me give you one to end the wheel battle?"


    "Of course not, of course not!" Dai mubai wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and said, "I have my own women. Although I can''t compare with Zhuqing them, I feel very satisfied. How can I give you such a bad idea?"


    Ye Hai nodded. Although Dai mubai was lecherous, he was indeed very principled. When he knew that Zhu Zhuqing liked Ye Hai, he immediately stopped talking about their previous engagement. Well, maybe he was too aggressive


    Ye Hai said, "don''t beat around the bush. There''s no way to say it directly."


    Dai mubai said, "they fight with you. You can''t do this with them. One a day. Don''t change people. It''s easy for them to stay in bed for three days with your physical quality?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s eyes lit up. The problem that had plagued him for many days was solved in an instant, but the next moment, he frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "it''s not good for them..."


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "men, when it''s time to be hard, it''s better to be hard, so as not to be entangled by women. It''s good for you and them, don''t you think?"


    After thinking about it, ye Hai sighed, "well, there seems to be no other way."


    Dai mubai continued: "go to find Ning Rongrong first. She has the worst physique. Go and give her an unforgettable night."


    Ye Hai: "


    How do you feel like you''re more excited than me?


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll think about it." Ye Hai waved and walked back to his room.


    night.


    Ning Rongrong came first.


    They divided Ye Haiyi''s night into three parts, from about 8:30 p.m. to 5:30 the next morning, a total of nine hours, three hours per person, seamless connection


    Thanks to Ye Hai''s strong physical quality, otherwise ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Three hours later, Ning Rongrong wanted to go. Ye Hai pulled Ning Rongrong back, and the subtle chant rang again.


    After another three hours, Ning Rongrong dragged his weak body and wanted to leave. He was pulled back by Ye Hai.


    Until dawn, the sound of Jiao Yin didn''t break, but there were ups and downs.


    So Xiaowu stood outside the room for six hours and Zhu Zhuqing stood outside for three hours.

 Chapter 384

    early morning.


    Ye Hai finally let Ning Rongrong go, but Ning Rongrong didn''t slow down for a moment and just couldn''t stand up.


    After gasping for a moment, Ning Rongrong slowly got up.


    Ye Hai held Ning Rongrong''s hand and said, "take a break. No one will call you."


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s face blushed, and his hair on his forehead was wet with sweat. It was close to his forehead, and his temples were scattered. Just looking at this face, I knew how fierce the war was last night.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ye Hai gently and said, "no one will call me, but Xiaowu and Zhuqing must have been waiting outside for a long time. I... I have to go out to avoid being laughed at by others..."


    Last night, ye Hai was gentle and considerate, strong and brave, not perfunctory as before, which made Ning Rongrong feel unprecedented pleasure. Ye Hai liked and spoiled every look in her eyes. Therefore, although Ning Rongrong was very tired and weak at this time, he was also very satisfied.


    Ning Rongrong felt full of love on Ye Hai last night. In her heart at this time, she didn''t even want to continue the wheel battle with Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, and planned to let Ye Hai go


    Ye Haisong opened Ning Rongrong''s hand, watched her dress, straightened her appearance, smiled and said, "they have been waiting outside for a long time, and they have seen jokes for some time. Now it''s meaningless to go out..."


    "You still say!" Ning rongjiao said angrily, "it''s all your fault. You have to hold me..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you are so charming, I can''t help..."


    Just a little pain in the waist


    Ning Rongrong''s ruddy face flashed a sweet smile, kissed Ye Hai''s face, and then walked out of the room with difficulty.


    Ye Hai sighed secretly in his heart. Ning Rongrong was also distressed, but if the three little girls didn''t give them some strength, he would really be squeezed dry


    He can''t help it.


    Ning Rongrong opened the door and saw Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing standing outside the door. They looked at her coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip and whispered, "yes, he didn''t let me go..."


    Then he covered his hot face and walked past them to his room.


    When Ning Rongrong returned to the room, Xiaowu snorted coldly and said, "she also knows to cover her face. She called so happy last night and didn''t see her shy!"


    Xiaowu took a step and was about to push the door in. Zhu Zhuqing stopped her and shook her head slightly.


    "What did you stop me from doing? I''m going to go in and ask him, where''s Ning Rongrong? I''m so fascinated that he held Ning Rongrong all night! "


    Xiaowu said angrily.


    Zhu Zhuqing was about to give a word of advice. Ye Hai''s lazy voice came out of the room: "Rongrong can''t cultivate himself these days. Don''t I belong to you all these days? What''s there to argue about? "


    They looked at each other, and Xiaowu was finally no longer angry. She hummed coldly, "can you? If you don''t give me an explanation tonight, see how I deal with you!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhu Zhuqing pulled Xiaowu, but he didn''t hold it. With a wry smile, he could only let Xiaowu leave.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing opened the door and went in.


    Ye Haichang breathed a sigh of relief, put his hands under his head and said leisurely, "last night was Rongrong, tonight was a small dance, and tomorrow night is you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to understand something and suddenly looked at Ye Hai.


    Just now, she didn''t think much about it. When ye Hai said this, she suddenly figured it out.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you know, don''t tell Xiaowu."


    "You, are you really so cruel?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai coldly.


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu Zhuqing with his eyes, smiled and said, "did Xiao Wu think of the idea? See how I deal with her tonight... As for your ruthlessness, you can ask Rong Rong how she feels. May I be cruel to you? "


    After a pause, he sighed and said, "but I have to get out of this cycle, or I can''t do anything serious."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ye Hai for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be told by Xiaowu that you would be afraid of us..."


    Hearing this, ye Hai smiled and stiffened. The leisurely energy disappeared in an instant. He was not angry and said, "just to make me afraid of you, just this?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile, "that''s it. What''s the matter? Are we scared? "


    ... Ye Hai snorted, nodded and said, "OK, see how I deal with you one by one!"


    Zhu Zhuqing proudly said, "if you can keep me awake for three days and make me speechless, I''ll keep this secret for you. Otherwise, you''ll wait for Xiaowu''s anger!"


    Then he turned and ran away.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s really three goblins..."


    Open the quilt, get up, dress and go out of the room.


    Ye Hai asks Oscar for some sausages, and then comes to the outside of the city Lord''s house.


    Start exercising.


    Xiaowu is different from Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong''s body is relatively weak among soul masters, and even level 40 war soul masters are inferior.


    But Xiaowu is not. She is a qualified eight ring sensitive attack division. Her physical quality is very strong, and her body is shaped by a trace of divinity, which is more powerful than the general sensitive attack division. If ye Hai doesn''t exercise in advance to relieve her low back pain, I''m afraid she can''t get Xiaowu.


    What''s more, there will be Zhu Zhuqing tomorrow.


    Zhu Zhuqing has no divine plastic body, but don''t forget that Zhu Zhuqing''s "silver moon envoy" has a characteristic.


    In the moonlight, physical fitness doubled


    Really, Zhu Zhuqing''s combat effectiveness at night is actually stronger than Xiaowu


    Oh, it''s so


    Ye Hai is really suffering now. I don''t know how to complain.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s "silver moon envoy" martial spirit can also be avoided by blocking the window. Xiaowu is a solid body. There is no way to avoid it in any way and from any angle.


    Tang San and others are also very strange. Ye Hai said to dive into the deep sea three days later, but there was no movement directly.


    Before, we had to hurry to finish the work and rush back to the land. As a result, we are now buried in gentle Township and dive into the deep sea without even mentioning


    But they didn''t say much. When Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuyun hid in their room, they didn''t say much.


    It''s enough for ye hai to worry about his own affairs.


    People should practice and eat, drink and play. They seem to relax at once.


    Ye Hai practiced all day, alleviated his fatigue, ate a lot of meat and oysters, and felt much better.


    Other people didn''t have much feeling, only Dai mubai looked at Ye Hai''s crazy eating oysters and showed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 385

    After a day of recovery, ye Hai severely "cleaned up" the little dance at night.


    Xiaowu only feels that ye Hai is overbearing and brave, which makes her feel like a boat in the wind and waves. She floats and loses herself unconsciously


    When she got up in the morning, Xiaowu tragically found that she couldn''t get up, which was worse than Ning Rongrong''s performance yesterday


    It was Ye Hai who helped her dress and took her back to her room.


    Put down the dance, ye Hairou said, "have a good rest. I''ll have someone bring you the food."


    Xiaowu blushed and wanted to bury the whole face in the quilt. Yesterday, she scolded Ning Rongrong for not being ashamed. In fact, she was not much better


    Seeing Xiaowu''s lovely appearance, ye Hai felt that his waist didn''t hurt so much.


    It is said that there are only tired cattle and no cultivated land, but in fact, as long as the cattle are strong enough, although the land is not bad, it can also be a mess and can''t recover for several days


    Ye Hai swept away his decadence a few days ago and became complacent.


    He walked out of the room and felt the air fresher.


    When he came to Oscar''s room, he kicked the door open and walked in.


    Oscar has long been surprised. When he heard the "bang" of the door, he knew it was Ye Hai without opening his eyes.


    He muttered a spell and handed out the sausage.


    Ye Hai took over and said, "Xiao Ao, it''s time to get up."


    Oscar closed his eyes and said, "you work so hard every night. Don''t you sleep more during the day? Can the body stand it? "


    Ye Haidao: "except for a little pain in the waist, there''s no other problem."


    Oscar: "


    How can I sound like showing off


    He opened his eyes, looked at Ye Hai and said, "that''s you. Anyone else can''t bear the serial war of three goblins... But I advise you to restrain a little. You feel nothing when you''re young now. When you''re old, ha ha..."


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "why do I listen so sour?"


    ... Oscar sneered, "will I be sour? I don''t lack women either. You don''t want to listen. You really don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    Ye Hai didn''t say any more and walked out of Oscar''s room.


    When ye Hai went out, Oscar murmured, "Mom, chicken, you picked all three flowers in the team. It''s not human..."


    Ye Hai had a happy day.


    night.


    Zhu Zhuqing came to Ye Hai''s room one hour after the agreed time.


    She looked at Ye Hai with some hesitation and said, "as for being so cruel? Xiaowu really can''t get out of bed... "


    She was a little scared. How fierce would it take to get out of bed? She was distressed to see Xiaowu. I don''t know how ye Hai got that


    Ye Hai lay in bed and said with a smile, "have you asked Xiaowu if she would like to do it again if she was given another chance to do it again?"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and didn''t answer.


    She knows that little dance is willing.


    She was also listening to the corner last night. The day before yesterday and yesterday, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu showed no reluctance or resistance. She really didn''t know what means Ye Hai used to make these two people be tossed like this


    Although she questioned Ye Hai, she was actually beating drums in her heart. She was really afraid that she would be tossed into that shape by Ye Hai


    Not afraid of suffering or pain, but shy


    With her cool temperament, she really doesn''t adapt to her appearance.


    "Come here."


    Ye Hai waved.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a long time. Finally, he walked over and lay on Ye Hai''s chest.


    Dim lights, beautiful night.


    Zhu Zhuqing was finally paralyzed by Ye Hai and couldn''t get out of bed.


    She finally knew how ye Hai tossed about Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu.


    Because of love.


    Ye Hai made her feel unprecedented love and love. She is also willing to continue with Ye Hai and continue again


    So unconsciously, it led to this result.


    He gently carried Zhu Zhuqing back to his room, and ye Hai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He''s free.


    Ning Rongrong hasn''t recovered, and Xiaowu is just getting better. Zhu Zhuqing can''t get out of bed


    He has plenty of time for at least three days.


    At breakfast, Dai mubai winked at Ye Hai, raised his thumb and said, "great."


    Dai mubai is really convinced. If he has to rest for at least one or two days a day and a night, he can''t toss for more than ten nights like Ye Hai and a perpetual motion machine.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuyun is less than the seventh ring soul saint, and Dai mubai is a little afraid to say that she can''t get out of bed all night.


    And ye Hai even made two eight ring soul Douluo level girls look like that for two consecutive nights


    This is really powerful. Dai mubai is convinced.


    I didn''t expect that my physical quality is strong and useful. Dai mubai is even considering whether to strengthen physical exercise in the future.


    Ye Hai also secretly sighed in his heart that his body is not strong enough. If the body martial soul is a double kidney, he is not afraid of wheel warfare.


    Day and night?


    Hehe, ye Hai can fight with them until the end of time!


    But unfortunately, his essence is not the kidney.


    After three days of rest, ye Hai obviously felt that his body had recovered a lot. He became such a fearless man again.


    During this period, ye Hai went to see Xiaowu and them. In fact, Xiaowu almost recovered, but only if she herself could not carry out wheel fights.


    And the last time she tossed around, so they just kept warm for a moment, and ye Hai went back to his room.


    Ye Hai felt his body.


    A while ago, I was out of control and made my body weak. It will take at least ten days to make up for it.


    But ye Hai was afraid that after ten days, he would fall into their car battle again, so he planned to cultivate for another two days and dive into the deep sea.


    That day, ye Hai was practicing in his room when a knock came at the door.


    The smell outside the door is strange and familiar. It''s not Dai mubai or Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Without hesitation, ye Hai said, "please come in."


    The door opened with a squeak, revealing a charming face.


    Hulena.


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    Hulina smiled and said, "the teacher is afraid that you will not abide by the agreement. He sent me to supervise what you are doing."


    "... boring." Ye Hai was speechless.


    Hulena smiled and said, "well, it''s boring to forget all the business at night..."


    "... I find you brave? Dare to talk to me like that. " Ye Haidao.


    Hulina walked gently to Ye Hai and said, "I''m not afraid. If you have the ability, you''ll get me!"


    Ye Hai: "

 Chapter 386

    Ye Hai doesn''t know if hulena really has that kind of meaning, but he really doesn''t have that kind of mood.


    The three goblins are turning the sky. At this juncture, he doesn''t dare to provoke others.


    So ye Hai took hulena to the corner and banged it. Hulena looked at Ye Hai bitterly with two panda eyes.


    Ye Haidao: "I will leave Poseidon island in a few days at most. You don''t have to monitor me."


    Hulena pouted and said, "when I get back, I''ll tell the teacher that you bully me."


    Ye Hai: "


    At present, there are and only bibidong who he fears most. He can''t fight. It''s not a way to hide in Poseidon island all the time. He must face bibidong one day.


    Ye Hai sneered: "I can''t beat bidong, but I can beat you. If you complain, I''ll beat you once!"


    Hulina: "


    How fierce


    "Hum, cruel man!" She glanced at Ye Hai again and turned away.


    After seeing off hulena, ye Hai walked out of the room.


    Then, I met Dai mubai again.


    Dai mubai smiled and said, "Ye Hai, I really convinced you. I just came out of the Shura field and dared to provoke other women. I''m convinced."


    Ye Hai snorted and said, "don''t talk nonsense. With my physical quality, how can it be so few minutes? Do you think I''m you?"


    "... you really didn''t push hulena?" Dai mubai doesn''t believe it.


    He only saw hulena''s back, so he was not sure that ye Hai really pushed hulena, but he felt that since Ye Hai pushed all three, another one was not an unacceptable thing. He would feel strange if he didn''t push.


    Ye Hai patted Dai mubai''s shoulder and said in earnest: "mubai, don''t think about the next three things all day. There are so many beauties in the world. If you are blinded by lust, how many beauties do you want to miss?"


    It''s not that the next three routes are bad, or it''s too personal


    Dai mubai was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded and said:


    "What you said is reasonable..."


    After a pause, Dai mubai continued, "but I thought about it carefully and felt that all the other beauties could not compare with the things of the next three ways."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai was angry and laughed. At last, he patted Dai mubai on the shoulder and said, "good mubai, you are still the boy who used to be, and there is no change."


    With that, ye Hai left.


    Ye Hai''s words don''t contain praise or criticism. Dai mubai doesn''t care at all. The two separate. Ye Hai goes down to eat and Dai mubai goes back to the room to practice.


    Two more days passed in the plain.


    Ye Hai felt that his body and mind were in a very harmonious state. That morning, ye Hai came to the beach alone.


    The sea is boundless, reflecting the blue of the sky.


    Ye Hai jumped, his halo shining, sat in the "Golden Dragon seat" and flew to the "magic whale sea area".


    Ye Hai''s speed was very fast. It took only more than an hour to fly near the "magic whale collar sea area".


    He stopped when he was about ten miles away from the "magic whale sea".


    Then he jumped directly into the water and continued to swim to the magic whale sea while diving.


    After diving for about one kilometer, ye Hai felt that the buoyancy of the sea water was quite terrible, which made his diving speed drop sharply.


    Ye Hai directly attached to the gold armor, holding the gold hammer in his hand. With his huge weight, ye Hai continued to dive like a meteor.


    The weight of gold armor and gold hammer can be large or small, all under the control of Ye Hai. When it is heaviest, it is tens of thousands of kilograms!


    Even wearing gold armor, ye Hai felt a slight sense of suffocation when he dived to 5000 meters, which was caused by the pressure of terror.


    But this feeling is very slight, and ye Hai can stand it.


    Ye Hai continued to dive.


    The dark sea floor was not bright at all. It was swarthy, like a dead area.


    Enter the water near the magic whale sea area in order to avoid the deep-sea magic whale king.


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, he can defeat the deep-sea demon whale king, but this thing is reserved for Tang Sancheng. Without this thing, Tang Sancheng can''t be a God.


    Moreover, the deep-sea demon whale king is said to be a million year old soul beast, but it''s still a little worse. At this time, there is a real million year old soul beast systematically shaped on Douluo continent. Ye Hai doesn''t see the deep-sea demon whale king.


    Since you don''t intend to kill the deep-sea demon whale king, it''s better to avoid it, so as not to waste your energy for a long time.


    All the way down to about nine kilometers, at this time, both the buoyancy and pressure of the sea water have reached a terrible level.


    But ye Hai felt that it was far from his limit.


    After diving to 10000 meters, ye Haicai felt that the ubiquitous terrorist pressure made him a little overwhelmed.


    Of course, feeling overwhelmed is not really overwhelmed. Ye Hai just feels like carrying a mountain. He has a great load on his body, but he can continue to dive.


    When you cross the boundary of 10000 meters, it''s like coming to another world.


    There are creatures wandering gradually. The smell of these creatures is quite terrible. Each of them is at least equivalent to a super doula above level 95, and even occasionally there are creatures of extreme doula level.


    These creatures are indeed different from those in the Douluo sea area.


    Their bodies are very flat and their flesh bodies are extremely powerful, but relatively speaking, the energy in their bodies is not very strong, which is similar to the soul masters who focus on the defense system on Douluo continent.


    In the sea area below 10000 meters, the pressure and buoyancy seem to be fixed at the pressure and buoyancy value of 10000 meters, and continue to dive for hundreds of meters. Ye Hai does not feel the pressure increase any more.


    "So the difficulty in the sea area below 10000 meters lies in these creatures passing by occasionally?"


    Ye Hai dived for 500 meters and probably met more than a dozen of these creatures, but these creatures sensed his powerful breath and walked around. It was a thrill.


    Only those two extreme Douluo creatures were eager to try, but they finally bypassed Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai clenched the golden hammer and continued to dive.


    Extreme Douro level creatures have appeared. There may be more terrible creatures below.


    Extreme Douluo level creatures dare not do it. Even worse, they may not dare. Next, it is the time of real danger.


    Posisi just dived into about 11000 kilometers and felt unable to cope with the creatures here. What about the deeper sea area?


    Are there really creatures at the level of divine officials?


    If the attack power is only posisi''s level, ye Hai can resist several times, but if the attack of the divine officer level, ye Hai may only resist once, or even not at all.


    At least, if bibidong uses Luocha magic sickle, ye Hai can''t say that he will survive.

 Chapter 387

    It reached 11000 kilometers.


    Almost all the creatures here have the breath of extreme Douluo and are quite active. At this time, around Ye Hai, there are three ten meter long black scale snakes.


    Most of the alien creatures below 10000 meters are small. Although the combat effectiveness of these black scale snakes has reached the level of extreme Douluo, their body length is only 10 meters.


    The body of the black scale snake is slightly flat, and the black scale is shining with a cold luster, which is harder than gold and iron!


    The golden hammer in Ye Hai''s hand turned into a dagger, about one meter long, much like a dagger.


    In the sea area below 10000 meters, the pressure and buoyancy have reached a terrible level. Ye Hai is not a sea soul division. In this environment, the combat effectiveness will be greatly damaged.


    He can only reduce the resistance brought by his actions in order to give full play to his strength.


    The golden hammer is obviously not suitable for this environment.


    Sword weapons have less resistance and are relatively more suitable.


    In addition, several skills of Ye overseas soul attached bone will become the main attack skills, and other means will be used as mending skills.


    In addition to the water skills that are most suitable here, the spiritual skills are the most suitable.


    The power of Ye''s overseas soul attached bone skill has been greatly improved after systematically improving the ice and fire attribute to extreme ice and extreme fire.


    If ye Hai attacks with all his strength, the magistrates will be injured!


    The three black scale snakes came up slowly. When they were only about 100 meters away from ye Hai, they suddenly turned into a black streamer and rushed over!


    Ye Hai raised his left arm, "Dang", blocked one of the black scale snakes, held a sword in his right hand and stabbed it fiercely!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the black scale snake was unharmed.


    Ye Hai had expected for a long time. He grabbed the black scale snake with his left hand, and there was a terrible storm brewing in his left eye.


    A moment later, a bright beam of red, blue and gold entangled into the flat head of the black scale snake!


    The black scale snake''s body suddenly froze, and then struggled frantically. The empty fire ran out of the body and burned the black scale snake into fly ash from the inside out.


    Ye Hai held the black scale snake in his left hand until it turned into fly ash.


    In this process, the other two black scale snakes have been attacking Ye Hai, but they can''t even break Ye Hai''s defense.


    Although Ye Hai''s Qi and blood churned in his body, he didn''t hurt at all.


    He wiped off the ashes in his hands, his cold eyes were like electricity, and looked at the other two black scale snakes.


    Seeing this, the two black scale snakes immediately gave up their attack and turned to escape.


    Ye Hai didn''t chase them and let them leave.


    This time, ye Hai dived into the deep sea to complete the assessment task. There are so many exotic creatures here that it is impossible to kill them.


    "Attack the weak and defend the strong, the skin is extremely hard, the attack is not strong, and the soul is not very strong. What environment is this, and such a strange creature has been formed..."


    Ye Hai ponders.


    The defense of these black scale snakes is quite strong. Ye Hai suspects that they are coming from Bitong. They may not be able to break their defense by violence.


    This hardness, zhennima


    Enviable.


    Knowing that these creatures are strong and weak, ye Hai is relieved.


    His behavior at the bottom of the sea is inconvenient. If the other party attacks strongly, he even has no room to escape.


    Under this strong pressure, ye Hai has to expend a lot of effort in every action.


    Fortunately, these creatures attack very weakly, and ye Hai can attack without action.


    After solving the three black scale snakes, ye Hai continued to dive under the weight of gold armor.


    All the way down, ye Hai soon came to 13000 meters.


    In these two kilometers, the strength of exotic creatures has basically not increased by leaps and bounds. When it reaches 12000 meters, it is almost all at the level of extreme Douluo.


    At 13000 meters, it is still the level of extreme Douluo.


    In fact, the strength of extreme Douluo is also high and low.


    The strength of level 98 higher than level 100 is still quite large.


    The strong ones are posisi, who can mobilize the power of some sea gods, and the weak ones are almost qiandaoliu.


    There are even stronger ones, which integrate a trace of divinity. The six gods are fully equipped, control the artifact, and their cultivation has reached the limit. They are just the figures of the divine officials.


    Give qianrenxue a period of time, she can basically reach this level.


    After ye Hai fried the ring, it was almost at this level. If not, it was slightly stronger than posisi.


    Exotic creatures at a depth of 13000 meters are at the level of posesi.


    No wonder posisi said that only the deep-sea demon whale king can sneak into the deepest place. This kind of alien creature with strong defense and weak attack is still a great threat to posisi, but I''m afraid it can''t even break its defense against the rough and fleshy deep-sea demon whale king.


    In fact, generally speaking, these exotic creatures are not so weak. With extremely hard skin, posisi can hardly kill any exotic creature.


    Although their attack is very weak, their defense is very strong, which is no worse than that of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    It''s just that the defense of these exotic creatures is only for physical attacks. For spiritual attacks, the defense is weak. Therefore, ye Hai can kill all directions with the help of ice extreme fire divine light.


    The more you dive, the more uneasy Ye Hai feels.


    However, this did not prevent Ye Hai from diving. He had long known that there would be extremely terrible exotic creatures in the deepest place, which may have reached the level of a divine official.


    According to the characteristics of strong defense and weak attack of these exotic creatures, he can withstand even the attack at the level of divine officials.


    Soon, ye Hai came to 14000 meters. He couldn''t bear the attack of exotic creatures here.


    Moreover, his mental power consumption is not small. If the ocean depth exceeds 17000 kilometers, even if the strength of exotic creatures is only the level of ordinary limit Douluo, his mental power can not continue.


    At this time, ye Hai was surrounded by at least a dozen exotic creatures, constantly attacking Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai holds a sword, or blocks or stabs, and attacks while diving.


    After diving 500 meters again, ye Hai was suddenly surprised.


    A huge shadow appeared on the top of Ye Hai''s head, and the breath faintly exceeded the level of the limit Douluo!


    In Ye Hai''s eyes, two icy fire lights suddenly hit the dark shadow!


    The black shadow''s eyes were scarlet. After eating two records of ice and extreme fire, he didn''t die. Instead, he braved the distorted fire all over and bit at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai adjusted the weight of the gold armor. Instead of falling, his body rose a little, avoiding the bite of the shadow.


    When the shadow came to Ye Hai, the weight of gold armor recovered. Ye Hai stabbed the shadow with a sword with a huge weight!

 Chapter 388

    To tell the truth, ye Hai was surprised by the effect of this sword.


    Under the sea area of 10000 meters, ye Hai''s actions are constrained everywhere, and he can''t give full play to his strength. Even ordinary exotic creatures of extreme Douluo level can''t split his defense.


    With this sword, ye Hai wanted to beat the shadow aside and don''t block his way down.


    But unexpectedly, this sword directly pierced the shadow''s defense.


    After this little absence, ye Hai returned to his senses and saw a water arrow pierce the heavy pressure and come to his chest.


    And the black shadow that pierced the body suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    The water arrow is still not strong. Even if it is sent by exotic creatures close to the level of divine officials, it only makes Ye Hai''s chest stuffy and uninjured.


    To Ye Hai''s surprise, the shadow is obviously a skill similar to magic. In the sea area of 4000 meters before, he has never seen these exotic creatures have means other than physical attack. Unexpectedly, they have other means.


    This water magic has a feeling of weakening and weakening the version of posisi.


    Anyway, he couldn''t break his defense. Ye Hai simply ignored it and continued to sink.


    The more it sinks, the stronger the sense of crisis in Ye Hai''s heart.


    Under the sea area of 10000 meters, it is dark and deep, and your eyes can hardly see things.


    In the case of great density, ye Hai''s mental power can not be detected from a long distance, and can only peep into the range of hundreds of meters.


    At present, with Ye Hai as the center, he can vaguely feel the situation of the seabed, that is, at this time, he is only hundreds of meters away from the seabed.


    The deepest part of the whole ocean, about 15000 meters.


    But the distance of hundreds of meters, every minute Ye Hai dived, there was a feeling of panic, as if there was a terrible big mouth waiting for his arrival.


    "There are definitely foreign creatures at the level of divine officials!"


    Ye Hai was sure.


    This feeling reminded him of the scene when he just saw bidong when he was lured to the sea by hulina.


    At that time, they were nearly kilometers apart. Ye Hai had a fatal sense of crisis. The feeling at this time was very similar to that at that time!


    From the appearance of the dark shadow, long-distance attacks gradually came towards Ye Hai, sometimes several ice swords, sometimes several water spears, and sometimes suddenly increased underwater pressure


    And the intensity of this attack is gradually increasing.


    Finally, a pair of heart palpitating eyes appeared not far from Yehai, only 100 meters from the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, the water pressure around his body rose to a terrible level. Ye Hai felt that his body seemed to be pinched by a big hand, making his bones start to click!


    God!


    Ye Hai didn''t even think about it. The auras on his body quickly appeared one by one. The five red, three gold and eight soul rings quickly appeared on him, and the second, third and fourth soul rings lit up at the same time.


    Ye Hai''s body worked hard, as if he had broken some cage, and the terrible pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Although his attack power is not as good as that of bidong, he has been able to pose a fatal threat to Ye Hai. He must dive to the deepest place as soon as possible!


    What ye Hai didn''t expect was that there was more than one foreign creature at the divine officer level, and the attack power of the divine officer level came from all directions.


    A red dragon on Ye Hai''s left hand appears quickly, and the soul ring appears quickly. The moment when the fourth soul ring appears is a light!


    Ye Hai''s figure disappeared, and the next moment, it appeared at the bottom of the sea.


    The down-to-earth feeling made Ye Hai feel at ease, but this peace of mind did not last too long. More than ten Shenguan level attacks crossed a hundred meters and landed on Ye Hai again.


    Ye Hai''s arms crossed, the fifth bloody Soul Ring of "Golden Dragon" brightened, and the body showed a misty golden light.


    More than ten attacks were broken one after another under the defense of "immobility like a mountain".


    When ye Hai set foot on the deepest seabed, his mind prompted him to complete the examination.


    But the reward of the assessment made him a little embarrassed.


    Because the final reward given to him by Poseidon was the use right of "Poseidon Trident", level 5 soul power, and a trace of Poseidon divinity.


    These three rewards are really good, but for ye Hai, they are chicken ribs.


    Which of his martial spirits doesn''t match the attributes of the "Poseidon Trident", which can be used, but it can''t give full play to the power of the "Poseidon Trident". In terms of compatibility with the "Poseidon Trident", it''s not as good as the natural blue silver grass.


    In addition, "Poseidon Trident" is in the hands of Tang San. Ye Hai has the right to use it. What''s the use of it? Grab it for fun?


    Stop kidding!


    Level 5 soul power is very good and powerful, especially when ye Hai has reached level 90. Each level is precious.


    However, ye Hai has now reached level 90. What he lacks is not soul power, but other soul rings of millions of grades. Without the ninth soul ring, he can''t use even raising his soul power by level 10!


    Finally, this trace of divinity.


    Divinity is an essential link to level 100. The energy level of Douluo continent is not enough to support self-study to level 100, so it can only be forcibly promoted by virtue of divinity.


    But the problem comes again.


    Ye Hai is still far away from level 100. If he has divinity, he will put it aside for the time being. I don''t know how long it will take to use it!


    These three awards are simply useless.


    It can''t be compared with the reward given by the system father.


    However, ye Hai also knows that these three rewards can lay a solid foundation for ye Hai''s road to becoming a God. It will be much easier to build a hundred levels in the future, so he just slandered a few words in his heart and accepted these rewards.


    Ye Hai glanced at the dark sea bottom again and suddenly found that there seemed to be a vortex like door in the distance. The light door was a little far away. Ye Hai couldn''t see clearly.


    Seeing that those foreign creatures at the level of Shenguan would attack again, ye Hai put away all the weight of the golden dragon, and the whole person rushed out like a sharp arrow!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, under the strong buoyancy, it rose more than 100 meters, and between a few breaths, it has risen to 13000 meters.


    It''s much more convenient when you go back. Even if these exotic creatures want to stop it, they can''t stop it. Ye Hai''s speed is quite fast. When you come down, it took more than half a day. When you go back, it only took about half an hour to surface.


    After coming out of the water, ye Hai took a deep breath, adapted to the sudden relaxation pressure, and then flew towards Poseidon island.


    These three rewards are quite good to complete the final assessment of Poseidon, but they are not helpful to Ye Hai at present. The final improvement of strength will fall on the absorption of the ninth soul ring.


    Of course, this ninth soul ring will wait until it returns to land.

 Chapter 389

    I soon returned to Poseidon island. I went out in the morning and came back in the evening.


    When I came to the gate of Haima City, I saw the little dance guarding the gate.


    Xiaowu sees Ye Hai coming back from a distance, runs over and pours directly into Ye Hai''s arms.


    They were warm for a moment. Xiaowu looked up at Ye Hai and said, "has the assessment been completed?"


    "Well, it''s done." Ye Hai nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "brother, you''re great! What reward did you get? "


    Ye Hai patted Xiaowu''s ass, and they separated. Ye Hai took Xiaowu and said, "I''m good or not. Didn''t you know it long ago? Poseidon''s reward is average. It doesn''t help the current situation. "


    After a pause, ye Haicai asked, "Why are you alone? Where''s Zhuqing? "


    Ning Rongrong may not have recovered, but Zhu Zhuqing''s physique must have almost recovered.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I won''t let her follow."


    "Is she so obedient?" Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and looked surprised. Zhu Zhuqing was not as easy to talk as he seemed.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "I beat her up and she won''t follow. Brother, do you feel bad?"


    ... Ye Hai was quite speechless. Then he reacted and said, "no, the gap between your strength is not so big. How can you beat her?"


    Xiaowu tilted her head and looked at Ye Hai with a strange smile: "I asked Oscar for an excited pink sausage. I told him that my brother was useful. He gave it to me without thinking. I took the pink sausage and beat Zhuqing."


    Ye Hai: "


    This, this is really something that small dance can do


    Forget it, Xiaowu beat him. Don''t ask why, because Xiaowu is likely to give him a word. I don''t like her


    They soon returned to the city master''s house.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced coldly at Xiaowu, and then said to Ye Hai, "how''s it going? Have you passed? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s much simpler than I thought."


    The implication is to pass.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled and then looked at Xiaowu. Her eyes suddenly cooled down. She gathered around Ye Hai, held Ye Hai''s arm, pouted and said, "Ye Hai, you have to decide for me. Xiaowu bullied me!"


    Ye Hai smiled, hugged one and said, "I''ll clean up her later. I''ll pat her ass swollen tonight and avenge you, okay?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu blushed and spat, "bah!"


    The three entered the city master''s house. Most of the others practiced in their own room. Ning Rongrong leaned on the sofa and knocked melon seeds.


    Seeing ye Hai coming back, Ning Rongrong said lazily, "what reward did you get?"


    "Rong Rong, how do you know I must have passed the examination?" Ye Hai strange tunnel.


    Ning Rongrong looked contemptuous and said, "only these two big chested and brainless guys will ask you. The assessment of the three of us is related to your final assessment. As long as you complete the assessment, our assessment is completed at the same time. As long as they pay attention, they will know that their assessment has also been completed..."


    Xiaowu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, pointed to Ning Rongrong and said, "why don''t you tell us?"


    Ning Rongrong proudly said, "tell you? Tell you, who else will you pick up Ye Hai for? Hey, hey, it''s interesting to think about your stupidity... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly found that Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s face became ugly. They stopped holding Ye Hai''s arm and rushed over together.


    A moment later, Ning Rongrong uttered several screams.


    Ye Hai helplessly watched the three girls fight together.


    Ning Rongrong has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but her combat effectiveness is really not strong. If she doesn''t change this problem in the future, it is estimated that she will still suffer.


    Hearing the sound of Ye Hai''s return, Tang San came out of the room.


    Ye Hai was dressed like this when he went out in the morning. When he came back in the evening, he basically didn''t change. Seeing ye Hai''s appearance of nothing, Tang San was relieved and said with a smile: "brother Hai, it seems that the assessment has been completed."


    "Well, it''s done." Ye Hai nodded, then seemed to think of something and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, I''ll perform a magic trick for you?"


    "Magic? What is that? " Tang Sanyi''s face was unclear and sharp.


    Ye Hai said, "it''s something that is basically impossible to achieve, but I can let you see."


    Tang San thought and said, "for example?"


    Ye Hai said solemnly, "for example, I can control your Poseidon Trident."


    "Impossible!" Tang San categorically denied that it was impossible. He wasted his efforts by making the Poseidon Trident. Ye Hai only touched it a few times. How can he control the Poseidon Trident?


    Ye Hai smiled, his left hand lost behind, his right hand grabbed Tang San in front of him, and a long halberd with a faint blue light condensed out a little.


    "Poseidon Trident! How is that possible? "


    Tang San lost his voice.


    The Poseidon Trident exists in his knowledge of the sea. When ye Hai grabbed it with his right hand, he felt different. Unexpectedly, the Poseidon Trident really came out at Ye Hai''s call


    But how is that possible?


    Ye Hai has neither the heart of Poseidon nor in-depth communication with Poseidon Trident. How can he control Poseidon Trident?


    At the beginning, poseide was a hindrance to ye Haishen''s trident, but it''s also a fact that ye Haishen didn''t want to be called out by Ye Haihai. How come ye Hai ran out as soon as he called?


    The key is, it was extracted from his knowledge of the sea


    It was like something that belonged to Tang San, but he found that others also had the right to use it


    This NIMA is really mixed with feelings


    Things are OK. After all, Poseidon Trident is not a consumable. It doesn''t matter if it''s used, but what else?


    For example, he sees Tang clan secrets that are more important than life, or his own women, etc.


    If ye Hai can share these things


    Nima, it''s bad to think about it.


    Of course, Tang San also knows that he has over interpreted it. Ye Hai can control the Poseidon Trident. It is estimated that it is related to the completion of this assessment. He does not have such a strong ability.


    But it''s not good to think about it.


    Ye Hai smiled, holding the trident of Poseidon in his hand, and said, "how about this magic?"


    Tang San said with a wry smile, "Haige, is this the reward for completing your assessment?"


    Ye Hai said: "yes, Xiao San is still very smart. I got the right to use the Poseidon Trident. Don''t worry, the ownership is still yours."


    Ownership is mine, so what? You can play as you want?


    Tang San smiled bitterly again, but didn''t say more. He wouldn''t care so much about his relationship with Ye Hai.

 Chapter 390

    Ye Hai performed "magic" for Tang San. In fact, he also wanted to tell him in advance so that he could be prepared.


    Otherwise, when ye Hai, a strong enemy, couldn''t fight for a moment, he suddenly pulled out the Poseidon Trident from Tang Sanzhi sea, so he couldn''t scare Tang San to death?


    Fortunately, ye Hai and Tang San don''t care much about this kind of thing. They just share a sea god Trident. It''s not a big deal.


    All of them are waiting for ye hai to finish his work while practicing for half a month. At this time, they know that ye Hai''s assessment is completed and they all know it''s time to leave Poseidon island.


    Tang San asked, "brother Hai, when shall we leave?"


    Ye Haidao: "bidong seems very worried. Let''s not delay any more. We''ll start back to land early tomorrow morning."


    Everyone nodded to show that they had no opinion.


    There was nothing to say all night, only the subtle singing sound of small dance.


    After breakfast the next day, ye Hai and his party of ten, plus hulena, a total of eleven, embarked on the journey back to land.


    This ship was presented by Poseidon island. Although most of Poseidon island are sea soul masters, some non sea soul masters and ordinary people still need ships.


    Although the Longyuan boat photographed by Ye Hai and others in Hanhai city has good concealment, it is not as fast as ordinary ships.


    So ye Hai asked Tang San to ask poseide for a boat. Well, he asked for it himself. Poseide probably gave him a white eye.


    At this time, ye Hai stood on the deck and looked at the vast sea with some emotion.


    When we left Hanhai city and went to Poseidon Island, we were full of expectations and expected to be greatly improved. The scene at that time was still vivid. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    Everyone has indeed made a terrible improvement. Everyone''s soul power has been improved by at least 20 levels, which is unique in Douluo mainland!


    You know, when they left Douluo mainland, they were only in their early 60s, but now they have all reached cultivation accomplishments above level 83 in just more than three years and become eight ring soul Douluo.


    In addition to Ye Hai, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing have reached level 88!


    Yes, now the highest ranking is not Dai mubai and Oscar, but Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Before, Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun passed the black level 6 test and got the final reward from Poseidon. One of them was to improve the soul power by two levels, so at that time, they were two levels higher than everyone, reaching level 85.


    However, after ye Hai completed the assessment, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also completed the assessment at the same time. One of the final rewards given to them by Poseidon was to improve their soul power by five levels, so that they jumped to the soul power level of 88 levels. With only two levels difference, they could absorb the ninth Soul Ring and achieve the title duel!


    And the oldest little dance is just 24 years old!


    Before them, Tang Hao was the fastest to reach the realm of Title Douluo.


    But Tang Hao only achieved the title duel when he was in his forties, and even if the cultivation speed decreases after that, he can cultivate into the title duel before he is thirty at the latest!


    More than ten years earlier than Tang Hao!


    The more frightening character is Ye Hai, because ye Hai has already reached level 90 and only needs a Soul Ring


    At this time, not only Ye Hai but also Tang San are standing on the deck.


    Almost everyone has this feeling. After more than three years of hard work, we finally have a gratifying harvest.


    All kinds of heartache in the past three years are still fresh in my mind.


    The first test for more than half a year was like living in hell. Hulina also had a deep experience.


    Although other examinations are not as terrible as the first examination, they are also quite painful. Fortunately, everyone survived, and their grades have reached more than level 85. This cultivation is also a strong player on Douluo road.


    I''m afraid the only unhappy one is Ye Hai.


    Because before coming to Poseidon Island, bibidong was half as good as him, but after practicing on Poseidon island for more than three years, bibidong was able to beat him


    Of course, ye Hai also knows that the gap between the extreme Douluo and the divine officer is the difference between heaven and earth. Even if he is a genius, he can''t achieve it in one move. He can jump directly from being able to fight the extreme Douluo to being able to fight the divine officer.


    Bibidong must have gained a trace of divinity if he could become a divine official.


    Ye Hai didn''t understand before. It''s clear that the divinity of Luocha God was forced to Xiaowu by Ye Hai. How can bibidong have divinity?


    Later, there was a trace of divinity in the reward given to him by the sea god, which made Ye Hai understand in an instant:


    Divinity is probably not very precious to gods. There should be a lot of divinity left in the world.


    Tang San is sure to have divinity. He also has. If the latecomers can show great potential before Tang San becomes the sea god, maybe the sea god will also give a trace of divinity.


    The sea god is like this, and the Luocha God must be the same. Bibidong didn''t know where to get a trace of the divinity of Luocha God, crossed the threshold of level 100 and became a divine official.


    Of course, even if divinity is not particularly precious, it will not be given casually. Only those who can truly inherit the throne will be given.


    Otherwise, qiandaoliu and posisi have been fighting for a long time. Why not give them?


    Because they have no talent to inherit the throne, the gods they serve are unwilling to give.


    After half a month''s voyage, the party came to Hanhai city.


    Ye Hai and Xiaowu came back before. Tang San, Dai mubai and others actually left the land for more than three years. At this time, they were a little excited when they saw the vast land.


    The people sat in the hotel. Dai mubai said while eating: "everything else on Poseidon island is OK, that is, I eat fish and seafood all day. My mouth is full of fishy smell every day. I''m about to eat and vomit!"


    Hearing the speech, Oscar''s hand paused and said with a smile: "boss Dai, the fishy smell in his mouth is not the smell of the sea? Don''t push the pot onto the sea god island. The sea god island also has poultry and vegetables. "


    It''s nothing to wear mubai. In the past, when Oscar was at Shrek college, he often made such jokes. Zhu Zhuyun was ashamed to be told in full view of Oscar, although he had experienced many battles.


    Tang San smiled and said, "anyway, the things on our land are comfortable to eat. Although Hanhai city is close to the sea, there is no shortage of things on land, which is much richer than Poseidon island."


    Ye Hai said unhappily, "have a meal and feel sad? In Shrek college, I didn''t see you sigh when you drink porridge and pickles every day. In Poseidon Island, you dislike others? "

 Chapter 391

    After dinner, they sighed for a while. They just rested for a day and set off for Tiandou city.


    When they were in Poseidon Island, although they didn''t go to sea many times, they also became quite good in water. In fact, it didn''t take much hard to take a boat all the way.


    Tiandou city is almost on the way from Hanhai city to Wuhun City, not a detour.


    After arriving at Tiandou City, Tang San and others may stay in Tiandou city for several months. Ye Hai, Xiaowu and hulena can only stay for a few days and have to rush to wusoul city immediately.


    When they arrived near Tiandou City, they separated. Tang San, Dai mubai and others went directly to Shrek college. Ye Hai accompanied Ning Rongrong back to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Not seen for more than three years, the Qibao Liuli sect has basically not changed.


    All the way through the gate, I soon saw Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo who hurried out to meet him.


    Both faces were full of joy, but when they came to Ning Rongrong, they suddenly changed their face. Ning Feng looked at Ye Hai with a gloomy face.


    Ye Hai looked calm and said, "I''m sincere to Rongrong."


    "Fart!" Ning Feng was so angry that he spit on Xingzi. "If you are sincere to Rongrong, why don''t you marry her? Without parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words and even a wedding, you want her body. Are you sincere? Where did you put Rongrong''s face? "


    The sword Douluo behind him sighed and advised: "Feng Zhi, maybe Ye boy came to propose marriage this time. You didn''t let others say a complete sentence... Let Ye boy talk about his intention first. I believe he is not a ruthless person."


    "Dad..." Ning Rongrong whispered. Seeing Ning Fengzhi staring over, she lowered her head and said no more.


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "Lord Ning, I will marry Rongrong, but I can''t delay too long in Tiandou city..."


    He also wants to give Ning Rongrong a title. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing want to marry together. After all, they all want someone else. It''s unreasonable not to marry.


    However, marriage is a major event. The process of preparing for a wedding is quite complex. It is possible for months or even more than half a year. Not to mention such a large number of Qibao liulizong, I''m afraid it will be less than half a year. It''s not uncommon for the whole world to know at that time.


    However, ye Haizhen doesn''t have such a long time. He can stay here for a few days at most and will leave for Wuhun city. If the things in bidong are not very important, he can come back and prepare for the wedding.


    Although Ye Hai doesn''t want to say it, he can only say it will be next time.


    Ye Hai thought that Ning Fengzhi would be angry again and scold him bloody.


    He also had psychological preparation. After all, he slept with his daughter and was scolded for not hurting or itching. It was very cost-effective.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning Feng smelled the speech, his anger suddenly disappeared, recovered his calm, and said to him, "how long can you stay?"


    Ye Hai looked at Ning Fengzhi strangely, and then looked at the sword Douluo. He understood.


    Ning Fengzhi was not really angry just now. He just wanted to interrogate Ye Hai and put him on the fire, and then the sword Douluo pretended to be white faced next to him. With this cooperation, they could turn ye Hai into the door.


    To understand this, ye Hai is really angry and funny, but after marrying Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi is his father-in-law, and he doesn''t have to be angry with his father-in-law because of this.


    Ye Hai said, "three or five days."


    After a pause, seeing that Ning Feng''s face began to become ugly again, he added: "bibidong urged me like urging me. Do you see the saint of the Wulin hall next to me? Is to supervise me, i... half a month at most. "


    Half a month''s preparation time is enough for a simple wedding, which is the limit Ye Hai can stay.


    Besides, ye Hai doesn''t think there is anything urgent in bidong. What he wants is to go to Wuhun city first and prepare for a grand wedding when he comes back.


    Ning Feng''s face was cloudy and sunny for a moment, and he sighed, "why not..."


    "Lord Ning..." Ye Hai interrupted Ning Fengzhi and said, "you know, I''m not afraid to go back. I''m not afraid to see you, let alone marry Rongrong. I''m just really worried. If I don''t go to see bibidong, I''m afraid she''ll come to me."


    Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath. He understood this truth, but if ye Hai and Ning Rongrong didn''t implement the matter one day, he was a little uneasy.


    Ning Feng said reluctantly, "then pay more attention. You are pregnant before marriage. It will lose the face of the whole clan."


    "Dad!" Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip tightly and blushed like blood.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Just pay attention to your discretion..." Ning Feng smiled and said instead, "bibidong issued a collection order in the whole world a few years ago to find your whereabouts..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai said expressionless, "she found me and asked me to go to wusoul city."


    "Eh..." Ning Fengzhi made a strange sound, but he didn''t ask much.


    In the early years, bidong''s wrist was ruthless and far-reaching. He had both cultivation talent and profound strategy. He can be described as an emperor.


    However, since Ye Hai entered the Wuhun hall, bidong''s various orders began to become different, which was very different from her previous means, and even self contradictory.


    More Than This.


    Since ye Hai announced to join the martial soul hall in the mainland elite soul master competition, the whole martial soul hall has become different. Even the two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts, who are gloomy, righteous and evil, almost become two funny comparisons


    It can be said that ye Hai changed the Pope bibidong and the whole Wuhun hall with his own strength.


    But the most elusive thing is the relationship between bidong and Yehai.


    In fact, it is most appropriate to say that they are lovers, but even people all over the world are interested in talking about it. Even with Uncle Huang, we don''t think they are lovers.


    Because the age difference is too big, and the personality difference is also very big.


    Ning Fengzhi actually wants to ask Ye Hai what is his relationship with bibidong, but it is suspected of digging people''s privacy. As the leader of the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, he is not suitable to ask.


    But someone asked for him. Ning Rongrong glanced at Ye Hai and asked, "what''s your relationship with her? Why did she let you go to wusoul city? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai also smiled bitterly.


    What does he have to do with bidon?


    He doesn''t know!


    At first, he wanted to help bibidong because the ending was too miserable. He couldn''t bear such a poor person, from the beginning of the story to the end of the story.


    But he found that there was no way for him to solve the wrong things he did.


    Kill Xiaowu''s mother, kill three cases, and set off a war sweeping the Douluo continent


    Although the latter two items were stopped by Ye Hai, Xiaowu''s mother had been killed by her, which put him in a dilemma.


    And bidong is also a woman who makes trouble. As long as ye Hai is away, she will make trouble.


    Ye Hai''s egg hurts.

 Chapter 392

    Over the years, ye Hai has been trying to correct bibidong. However, bibidong was dazzled by power and even killed Ye Hai in the end.


    Ye Hai''s last thoughts dispersed and wanted to die with her.


    If bibidong didn''t agree to give up a trace of divinity and make ye Hai think she can''t become a God, ye Hai wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    Now he and bibidong are in a tangled situation again, because bibidong seems confident again after becoming a divine official. She doesn''t want to kill Ye Hai. She wants to play with him


    This is really... Evil fate


    After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, ye Hai said, "it doesn''t matter. She has a kindness to me. I helped her. Later, we split up. Now... Like enemies and friends..."


    It doesn''t matter, does it?


    Ning Fengzhi felt a twinge of pain after listening to the complex relationship. Although there were only a few words, the feeling of endless entanglement had come to his face. He quickly changed the topic again and said, "are you going to go by yourself this time, or take Rongrong with you?"


    Ye Hai pondered, "bibidong won''t oppose me anymore. It won''t hurt to take Rongrong... Rongrong, do you want to wait for me or come with me?"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t see Ning Fengzhi or Ye Hai, but first looked at Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, and then said, "go together."


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are sure to follow Ye Hai. She can get at least one third if she follows. Wouldn''t it be a loss if she didn''t follow?


    Ye Hai obviously understood Ning Rongrong''s mind. He smiled and said, "in that case, we''ll stay a few more days before we leave. You and Ning Zongzhu will talk more about the past."


    Ning Fengzhi saw Ning Rongrong''s look in his eyes. He sighed in his heart that she didn''t stay. Then he pretended to be angry and said to Ye Hai, "when is it, and he''s still called Lord Ning?"


    Ye Hai said with a clear and confused look, "will Feng Zhi disturb the generation?"


    Ning Fengzhi: "


    Nima, if I hadn''t failed to beat this boy, I would have called big ear melon seeds!


    After joking, ye Hai solemnly got up, bowed deeply, and then said, "father-in-law."


    Ning Fengzhi, after all, is Ning Rongrong''s father. Ye Hai has nothing to say.


    Ning Fengzhi is also a person who can afford to let go. No matter what unhappiness he had with Ye Hai before, they are Weng''s son-in-law and a family. They should put aside their prejudices and get along well.


    Moreover, the Qibao Liuli sect won the powerful help of Ye Hai, and I''m afraid it can rank first among the top three sects!


    Ning Feng said with a smile, "don''t be polite. I hope you will love Rongrong more in the future. This is my biggest wish."


    Ye Hai nodded solemnly.


    After having a meal in Qibao Liuli sect, ye Hai didn''t delay much. He left Ning Rongrong in Qibao Liuli sect and returned to Tiandou with Xiaowu.


    Gladus, Shrek college.


    Hulena looked at the tall and powerful college gate and said in surprise, "I heard that in your earliest days, the college gate was a shaky little wooden door? It has only been ten years, and it has developed to this point? "


    At this time, the scale of Shrek college has expanded a lot. Whether it is teachers, various resources, or the number and quality of students, it has surpassed Tiandou Royal College by more than one, even compared with wuhundian college.


    In the last mainland elite soul master competition, Shrek college advanced to the final with the first results of challenge and promotion. Only in the final, it lost to wuhundian college and won the second place.


    The next mainland elite soul master competition will be held in more than a year. Judging from the current student scale and quality of Shrek college, I''m afraid the champion is very sure.


    Now Shrek college is the real first soul master college in the whole continent.


    This is the wish of the master and frank.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s no surprise that we can all win the championship in such an arduous environment in the past, which proves that the teaching staff of Shrek college is quite strong. It''s due to its rapid development after its fame."


    Hulena opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak. She just tilted her mouth, which seemed unconvinced.


    Ye Hai looked at her charming appearance and couldn''t help asking, "why, after so many years, are you still unconvinced?"


    Hulina said, "you''ve all eaten fairy grass, and we practice honestly. It''s not fair!"


    Ye Hai shook his head with a smile and said, "there is no absolute fairness in this world? You are known as the golden generation in wuhundian college. Do you want any resources? At that time, we just got fairy grass. Your accumulation of resources for more than ten years is definitely no worse than the effect of fairy grass we got at that time... "


    "If you lose, you lose. Think more about your own reasons. Don''t attribute everything to external causes."


    Hulena bit her lower lip and said, "I''m not convinced that I lost, but that you''ve eaten fairy grass..."


    Hulina murmured to herself, "I worked hard to cultivate. I was ten levels higher than you, but now you have surpassed me one by one. Can you understand this frustration? A fairy grass can offset so much of my efforts... "


    "So what you care about is this..." Ye Hai shook his head and said, "the talent of the world is different. You have stood on the top of most people. You complain so about unfairness. If you are less talented than you, don''t you have to hit the wall hard?"


    As if she hadn''t heard Ye Hai''s persuasion, hulina continued, "also, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you..."


    The sound was like a gnat, but ye haixiu was so profound that he heard it word for word.


    ... Ye Hai coughed softly, and Gu said to him, "the sun is good today... Er, it looks good to rain when it''s going to rain..."


    Xiaowu almost laughed when she heard the speech. She knew why Ye Hai didn''t dare to respond to hulena.


    Although Ye Hai was cruel to her in bed, she was paralyzed every time. But she knew that ye Hai was a little afraid of her.


    Ye Hai can''t cope with the three women''s wheel fights. Does he dare to add another hulena who is more attractive than them?


    He really wants to be drained and can''t get out of bed?


    Therefore, although the wheel battle spontaneously directed by the three dancers was completely broken by Ye Hai, ye Hai still had some shadows in his heart. Their plan did not have any effect.


    At least Ye Hai knows how to converge. Isn''t that what they want?


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Everything is in silence.

 Chapter 393

    When he came to the dean''s room, ye Hai knocked on the door and found that he didn''t know anyone inside.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others were not there.


    There are three people in the dean''s room, two men and one woman, all over the age of 50.


    Facing the surprised eyes of the three people, ye Hai asked calmly: "teachers, I want to find Dean Flander and master."


    The middle-aged woman began to look at Ye Hai as soon as she entered the door. When she heard Ye Hai''s words, she suddenly said, "are you ye Hai?"


    Ye Hai nodded.


    Although he doesn''t know each other, it''s not surprising that they can recognize him.


    He''s a celebrity now.


    The middle-aged woman said, "since the beginning of the year, Frank has promoted the three of us as vice presidents and is responsible for all the affairs of the college. He has become a shopkeeper himself. He basically won''t come to the dean''s room. If you find him, you can find him in his yard behind the college."


    Ye Hai nodded, not surprised. Shrek college is booming and has long completed the wishes of frank and the master. Now even without them, Shrek college can continue to maintain a high-speed development trend.


    It is estimated that when ye Hai came back last time, Frank saw that the small dance had become an eight ring soul duel, which stimulated them, so he unloaded his burden and wanted to concentrate on cultivation.


    Ye Hai left and came to the back of the college.


    There are some independent yards for teachers to stay.


    Each yard has several rooms. Generally, several teachers share a yard.


    Although frande is the Dean, he doesn''t have great requirements for residence. Instead of monopolizing a yard, he lives with Zhao Wuji, Shao Xin, Li Yusong and Lu Qibin.


    Shao Xin, Li Yusong and Lu Qibin were the only three teachers in Shrek college at the beginning. They had tangdou martial spirit, Longwen stick martial spirit and Xingluo chess martial spirit respectively.


    In the past decade, Shao Xin has crossed the threshold of level 80, and Li Yusong and Lu Qibin have also reached the level of level 75 or above.


    The master and Liu Erlong lived in one yard, and the two yards were next to each other. This was set after Frank became the dean.


    So ye Hai and others know.


    Walking to the back of the college, I heard Dai mubai''s proud laughter as soon as I was close to the yard of frande and others: "Mr. Zhao, now my level is higher than you. What else can you bear?"


    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, ye Hai shook his head and smiled. As he approached the yard, he said, "mubai, I heard you''re pulling?"


    In a word, ye Hai just walked to the gate of the yard and raised his hand to open the door.


    Dai mubai, Tang San and others, together with frank and master, filled the whole yard.


    Dai mubai said with a smile, "why don''t you drag."


    Ye Hai walked in, smiled and said to Zhao Wuji, "Mr. Zhao, mubai is right. It''s time to work hard, otherwise mubai will go down..."


    Zhao Wuji: "


    I''m in my fifties. I''m still working hard!


    Frank said happily: "seeing you little guys grow up to this point, we old guys are very proud. It''s quite a difficult environment like Shrek College..."


    Ye Hai directly interrupted Frank''s exclamation and said, "Dean, there are only a few of us here. If there are no outsiders, don''t make a speech."


    ... Frank looked sluggish, but soon recovered. He turned to look at Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, nodded and said, "it''s very powerful, ye Hai."


    No matter how excellent Ye Hai was, he didn''t win frande''s evaluation. At this time, frande said this evaluation, obviously not because of Ye Hai''s strength.


    It''s self-evident that Frank looked at the dance just now.


    Ye Hai said calmly, "is it powerful? You have to ask Xiaowu."


    Frank: "


    Sure enough, it was Ye Hai with a sharp mouth.


    As an elder, he can make fun of Ye Hai and small dance, which is really disrespectful for the old.


    Moreover, if he dares to tease Xiaowu, it is estimated that ye Hai will dare to beat him into a pig''s head.


    The master sighed and said, "the experience of you little guys in recent years is really more than that of us in recent decades..."


    "I know that you have experienced hardships before you have your current cultivation. I am distressed and proud of you."


    "Now think about it ten years ago. Who can think of it? When a group of little guys with three rings at the beginning, they became a strong generation in less than ten years. They were also strong in the whole Douluo continent."


    The sigh on the master''s face can be seen by those with clear eyes. His disciples are not only Tang San, Dai mubai, Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun. Strictly speaking, they are also his students.


    The master devoted no less effort to them than Tang San. He was really pleased to see Dai mubai and others shine.


    Of course, the foundation laid in the early stage is the master and Flander. They can get the current achievements, but more is the later development and efforts, which is not the credit of the master and Flander.


    Hearing the master''s words, ye Hai''s heart moved.


    In the original work, almost at this time, bibidong launched a war sweeping the mainland, resulting in Tang San, Dai mubai and others being coerced against bibidong.


    But now bibidong has already become a trend. The whole Douluo continent has been controlled by bibidong, and Douluo continent is in an unprecedented good situation.


    In other words, the current environment is quite harmonious.


    In that case, why not let the idle Dai mubai and others look for the inheritance of the throne themselves?


    Anyway, after passing the Poseidon assessment, Dai mubai and they are also idle. It''s better to set a goal for them


    Just now, the master said that Dai mubai was also a strong man of a generation, which made Ye Haixin feel that Dai mubai''s strength was really good enough to complete various assessments of inheriting the throne of God.


    Instead of letting Dai mubai and others wait for the opportunity, it''s better to let them find it by themselves. I believe they have long envied Tang San after he obtained the inheritance of God.


    "Mubai, come out with me later. Let me talk to you."


    Ye Hai said.


    Dai mubai was surprised at the speech and blurted out, "didn''t I offend you?"


    Ye Hai''s face turned black and said, "it''s good to find you if I don''t beat you."


    Dai mubai breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "if it''s a good thing, I''ll rest assured."


    Zhao Wuji looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry. Just now, Dai mubai was so arrogant that he wanted to beat him when he saw it.


    Of course, he can''t beat Dai mubai. Dai mubai is better than him in both strength and realm. Now he can''t beat Dai mubai at all.


    Unexpectedly, Dai mubai, who was so crazy, was frightened into this look after hearing Ye Hai''s sentence "come out in a minute"

 Chapter 394

    Ye Hai stayed at Shrek College for three days, and then returned to Qibao Liuli sect.


    If you can''t see ye Hai and Tang San, master frande and others really miss them, but once you see these people, especially Ye Hai, and stay for a long time, you can''t wait for this guy to leave quickly so as not to get upset.


    Before leaving, ye Hai told Dai mubai that there are only many gods in Douluo mainland. He suggested that he could visit the mainland if he had the opportunity.


    Hearing this, Dai mubai''s eyes lit up!


    They can all see the examples of Tang San. Before the ninth test of Poseidon is completed, Tang San will have more than 80 levels. If this is completed, will he achieve super Douluo or even extreme Douluo in no time?


    Small dance Ning Rongrong, their top eight exams, the final rewards are rich enough to make people jealous, not to mention Tang San?


    If you subtract the heart of the sea god, in fact, Tang San''s talent is not much higher than that of Dai mubai. Tang San''s cultivation has been unable to leave Dai mubai far behind. This is proof.


    Everyone has eaten fairy grass, and there is little difference in talent. Tang San''s twin martial soul advantage will appear only after the two martial souls are attached with soul rings. It is not prominent now.


    The only thing Tang San is better than Dai mubai and Ning Rongrong is his weird and unpredictable concealed weapons, as well as the supporting concealed weapon techniques and body methods.


    But these are not talents, but combat effectiveness.


    If Tang San didn''t have the heart of Poseidon, who would Poseidon choose.


    Therefore, ye Hai feels that Dai mubai can look for the inheritance of the throne with his current strength.


    Dai mubai thinks so.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar also have this idea.


    So the three decided to leave Shrek college and travel to the mainland together to find the inheritance of the throne.


    As for Tang San, ye Hai also gave some suggestions.


    Tang San''s eighth test is to practice to the title Douluo. At present, he is level 83, and there is still a full gap of level 7. If he practices normally, the gap of soul power of level 7 can consume all his five years.


    But Tang San is a twin martial soul. He can attach a soul ring to Haotian hammer in advance.


    With Tang San''s current physical quality, he can bear the soul ring for 100000 years. There is no need to wait until after the title duel, and then add the soul ring to Haotian hammer.


    If Tang San agrees to attach a soul ring to Haotian hammer, his seven levels of soul power only needs three or four soul rings of 100000 years at most.


    At that time, blue silver grass and Haotian hammer all have nine soul rings attached to their heads. I''m afraid his soul power can be pushed to the level above level 96 at once.


    In that case, it is possible to kill the deep-sea demon whale king.


    Of course, ye Hai only gave Tang San suggestions. He didn''t care whether Tang San adopted it or not.


    He stayed in Qibao Liuli sect for another three days and threw the whole Qibao Liuli sect to the ground. Then ye Hai took Ning Rongrong and several people to wusoul city.


    It took more than half a month for ye Hai and others to come to wusoul city.


    Shortly after stepping into wusoul City, ye Hai found something quite strange.


    First of all, after the reconstruction of Wuhun city in bibidong, the original position of the Pope''s palace was empty and surrounded by at least the soul master level, and the Pope''s palace was moved not far away.


    The same is true of the elder hall.


    In addition, at this time, the high-level strongmen of wusoul city are more frightening.


    As usual, there are no more than 20 strong people in Wuhun city. The eight ring soul Douluo is placed in a big city, which is also the top force. Generally, it will be placed in the city to guard one side.


    But now there are more than 300 strong people in Wuhun city at the level of eight ring soul Douluo!


    Bibidong gathered more than 80% of the strong people in the whole Douluo continent to the wusoul city?


    What is she doing?


    Ye Hai frowned.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that bibidong wants to encircle and suppress him. Bibidong alone can destroy Ye Hai. Why do you need to mobilize so many people?


    Bibidong is already a level 100 deity. What else can she treat so solemnly?


    With such questions, ye Hai entered the Pope''s palace.


    At the door of the Pope''s palace, it is still the two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts.


    More than four years have passed, and the years seem to have left no trace on them. Ju Douluo is still evil in the demon, and ghost Douluo is also evil and has not changed.


    Ye Hai walked into the Pope''s palace, stopped, looked at the two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts, and said, "is there a wind under the Pope''s crown? What are the conditions of the soul duels outside? "


    Ju GUI and Dou Luo seemed to have never thought that ye Hai was so kind to them. They were stunned.


    Just now they saw Ye Hai, but they didn''t know how to face him, so they closed their eyes tacitly and pretended not to see him.


    I didn''t expect Ye hai to say hello to them.


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo looked at each other. Chrysanthemum Douluo said in a sharp voice, "this matter is very important. You''d better go in and ask the Pope to crown it."


    Ye Hai nodded and just wanted to take a step. Ju Douluo''s low voice came: "Ye Hai, you go in and converge. The Pope is bothered now. Don''t touch her."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and said to the little dancers behind him, "wait for me outside first. I''ll see her myself."


    Then he walked directly to the main hall where bibidong was located.


    Xiaowu looks at Ye Hai''s back with complicated eyes. Bibidong killed her mother, but now bibidong is terrible. She doesn''t know whether she should expect Ye Hai and bibidong to conflict.


    Hulina comforted Xiaowu and said, "don''t worry, teacher, she... Is still reasonable."


    With that, hulina fell behind Ye Hai by dozens of steps. After ye Hai entered the hall, she also walked to the hall.


    Dance: "


    Do you believe what you say?


    Bibidon reason?


    Then Posey must be generous!


    Ye Hai pushed the door into the hall. When he looked up, he saw bidong sitting behind the table, holding the table with his right hand and gently pinching the center of his eyebrows.


    At this time, bibidong looked tired and had no strong hegemony in the past, as if he had removed his disguise.


    Sensing someone coming in, bibidong''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes flashed like two lightning.


    At this time, bibidong had a pair of Phoenix eyes as sharp as a knife, with the taste of looking at the world like an emperor. The momentum suddenly came out again, both strong and strong. People can''t help but want to kneel down and worship.


    Ye Hai was not moved at all. He smiled and said, "I''m coming."


    Bit by bit, bidong''s sinking momentum dissipated, and a trace of fatigue flashed across her face. She gently said:


    "Ye Hai, I need you."

 Chapter 395

    In bibidong''s view, ye Hai is the second strongest in the world except her. The extreme Douluo such as posisi qiandaoliu can''t beat him.


    Ye Hai almost achieved the extreme of extreme Douluo. Upward, that is the divine officer.


    Thousands of Ren snow can not reach the level of leaf sea.


    Bidong needs top combat power, and ye Hai is the top of the top combat power.


    These days, bidong is busy dispatching troops and soldiers. As soon as he sees Ye Hai, "I need you" blurted out almost without thinking.


    Ye Hai was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "is this a confession?"


    Bibidong rubbed his hand slightly, frowned and said, "what''s white? I need you to work! "


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "call me back from Poseidon island all the way to work? There are so many people in the Wu soul hall. What can''t you do? "


    Although he said so, ye Hai still walked over, came to bibidong and looked at her quietly.


    Bibi raised his head on the east side and looked at Ye Hai coldly.


    Ye Hai stood and bibidong Sat. Ye Hai looked at her condescending, and bibidong looked up at Ye Hai.


    Bibidong was not used to looking from high to low, so he looked at Ye Hai coldly, hoping to let him know that it was wrong and walked away quickly.


    But ye Hai didn''t care about her eyes at all.


    Bibidong and ye Hai looked at each other for a while. Suddenly, they were angry and smiled. They said slightly, "your cheeky skills are becoming more and more perfect."


    Bibidong remembers that when ye Hai joined the Wuhun hall, he often used this method to suppress her momentum. Later, bibidong did treat Ye Hai equally with himself.


    Ye Hai smiled, moved a chair from the side, sat on the other side of the table and said, "your level of swearing is far inferior to your cultivation."


    Bidong snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Now you can say, what''s the matter? I see the whole Wuhun City, as if the proportion of the strong is a little exaggerated. " Ye Hai said.


    Bibidong sighed and said, "do you know the space node?"


    Ye Hai''s heart moved. He thought of the swirling light door he saw with bibidong in the secret place of Luocha. He said quietly, "I''m sure you can understand. Go on."


    Bibidong said: "the space node is the weakest place in the two spaces. Of course, the so-called ''weakness'' is also relatively speaking. Even the weakest space node can not be broken by the cultivation below the title Douluo."


    "You''re right. The whirlpool light door in Luocha secret realm is a space node, but it has been broken and fixed to form a space door, and the opposite side of the door is the abyss."


    "It''s impossible to verify how the space gate was formed, but according to a few words I found in Luocha secret territory, I know that the opposite is an abyss, a place for evil killing."


    "Before, there were at least two doors of divine suppression space in the whole secret territory of Luocha. Although there were countless powerful creatures opposite, they were suppressed to death and could not get through anything."


    "But the divinity of Luocha secret place... Well, it''s consumed at present, so Luocha secret place can''t be suppressed. Abyss creatures are going to run out..."


    "Now with my strength, I can''t separate divinity and suppress the door of space."


    Then bibidong looked at Ye Hai and planned to see his reaction. As for the secret place of the angel, he told him step by step.


    Hearing bidong''s words, ye Hai fell into meditation.


    This description is very similar to those exotic creatures seen in Yehai under 10000 meters of sea.


    Are those creatures also exotic creatures suppressed by Poseidon town?


    After pondering for a while, ye Hai asked, "have you ever seen creatures in the abyss? How strong is the strength? "


    "Very strong." Bibidong said: "they basically have the strength of soul saint or above."


    "After I crossed the threshold of level 100 and became a divine officer, I knew that no matter how talented and brilliant people in Douluo continent can cultivate to level 100 with their own strength. It turned out that the energy level of the whole Douluo continent is not enough to produce the power of a divine officer."


    "Even if I become a deity by virtue of my divinity, I will stay in Douluo mainland for a hundred years at most and fly to the divine world."


    "This is determined by the Douluo continental plane."


    "But the abyss plane is different. The abyss plane has sufficient energy and is very distorted. It can produce divine creatures."


    Ye Hai asked in a deep voice, "how many?"


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just felt the abyss level from a distance and realized that the energy level of the abyss level was very high, and maybe there were more powerful creatures."


    Ye Hai was silent for a moment and said, "in other words, Douluo continent is going to be over?"


    Bibidong: "


    Speechless looked at Ye Hai for a long time and said, "maybe, there''s still some chance..."


    She didn''t come to Ye hai to tell him that Douluo mainland is going to be over. Run for your life. But let Ye Hai find a solution.


    Finally, she had to appease Ye Hai.


    "Where is the opportunity?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong said: "the title Douluo in the whole Douluo continent is not small, there are more than 30, there are more than 400 eight ring soul Douluo, and the number of seven ring soul saints is estimated to be thousands. If these strong people can be integrated, it will be a very strong force."


    "Didn''t you say that there are creatures beyond the gods in the abyss?" Ye Hai smiled and said.


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and saw that ye Hai didn''t care. She really wanted to be angry. Anyway, she was already a divine official, and the creatures on the abyss couldn''t stop her.


    However, as soon as the whole world is unified, it encounters great difficulties. If bibidong lets go, the situation created by decades of hard work will disappear in an instant.


    She is unwilling.


    Therefore, she can only patiently explain to Ye Hai: "even if the space node forms the space gate, it is impossible to directly let the divine official creatures in and out. The space gate should be expanded to a certain extent in order to gradually let more powerful creatures in."


    "The first batch of invading creatures, about the highest, only the level of extreme Douluo, and the number will not be too much."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you see, you have handled everything yourself? You don''t have to work so hard. It''s actually very simple to intercept a group of alien creatures with your wrist that has controlled the Wulin hall for decades. "


    "What you need to do now is to have a good rest and worry all day. It may not be better than having a clear brain."


    Hearing the speech, bidong''s heart was warm, and his eyes at Ye Hai were no longer cold and soft.


    She stammered and said in a low voice, "in addition to the abyss node, there is another node of the alien plane..."


    Ye Hai: "

 Chapter 396

    In fact, ye Hai''s heart was at least half down when he heard Bi bidong say that the space node would grow a little bigger.


    Because bidon has arranged it properly.


    Combining the top combat power of the whole Douluo continent, together with bibidong and Yehai, the defense line of wusoul city can hardly break down as long as there are not too many extreme Douluo creatures at one time.


    Now there is a million year old soul beast on Douluo continent. Ye Hai only needs to hunt it and become the title Douluo, so he can have divine officer level combat power. If the war here drags on for another year and a half, qianrenxue is likely to become a divine official.


    After further delay, Tang San can also cross the threshold of level 100 for up to three or five years. Dai mubai, Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing can also complete the examination of gods and become divine officials.


    As long as we can hold the line of defense for a few years, there will be ten gods immediately!


    It can be said that the more delay, the better.


    Of course, when there is only one plane to attack, if there is another plane to attack at the same time, these forces gathered in bidong are not enough to see.


    Douluo mainland is a low-level plane after all. It is difficult to become a title Douluo, and the top combat power is quite scarce.


    In the war on the throne, Douluo had a great disadvantage.


    Seeing ye Hai''s calm face and not talking, bibidong had to speak first and said, "Xiaoxue took the divinity of the angel''s secret place, so that the space node can''t be suppressed. It''s the same as the situation of Luocha''s secret place. At most, in three months, the monsters of these two secret places will break out."


    There are three months left... Ye Hai is a little relieved. Three months is enough for him to hunt the soul ring.


    Ye Hai pondered, "I can promise to help you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Bidong stared at Ye Hai and said in a deep voice, "what conditions?"


    Ye Hai said, "accompany me to the star forest."


    "Star forest? What are you doing there? You need a soul ring again? " Asked bidon.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, come with me to hunt a million year old soul beast."


    "A million year old beast? There are millions of years of ghosts in the star forest? " Bidon said in consternation.


    "You''ll know when you go." Ye Hai didn''t say much.


    "All right." Bibidong didn''t think it was a condition at all. "When do you start?"


    Ye Hai said, "the sooner the better."


    "Then, set out tomorrow and I''ll finish what I''m doing." Bidon mused.


    Ye Hai didn''t bother bibidong any more and withdrew from the hall.


    As soon as he stepped out, ye Hai saw hulena eavesdropping at the gate of the hall.


    Ye Hai: "


    What''s going on when you want to eavesdrop on the sex play?


    Hulina said, "this is over?"


    Ye Hai laughed angrily. He said, "what else do you want?"


    Hulina blinked and said, "I recently found a book about you and the teacher. I think some of the plots are not in line with you. I changed it a little. In my change, you and the teacher should be dry firewood and fire in the hall..."


    Speaking of this, hulina suddenly shut her mouth and said, "Hey, hey, do you want to see it?"


    Ye Hai: "


    When did trihulena change her career to write about Uncle Huang?


    I report!


    Did hulina get any stimulation... Ye haihague took a breath in pain, didn''t say anything at last, just said "boring" and turned away.


    Come to the door of the Pope''s palace.


    Ye Hai pulled the three of Xiaowu aside and said solemnly to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, you and Zhuqing go back to Tiandou city first. I have something important to stay in wusoul city..."


    "When will you go back?" Xiaowu asked directly.


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "the time is uncertain. Even if it goes well, it will take at least half a year."


    "Then I won''t go!" The little dance said directly.


    "I won''t go either!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also followed.


    "... don''t make trouble, Xiao Wu is obedient. You go back first. It''s very dangerous here..." Ye Haidao.


    Xiaowu looked up at Ye Hai and said, "brother, where you are, I am. If there is danger, you protect me. I don''t want to be separated from you..."


    "..." Ye Hai thought for a moment and asked bidong to go with him. The little dance would not be dangerous


    Ye Hai pondered, "it''s OK in wusoul City, but you must listen to me."


    Hearing that ye Hai no longer insisted on letting her go back, Xiaowu smiled immediately and said sweetly, "I knew that brother was the best!"


    Next, ye Hai told Xiaowu that he would go to Xingdou forest with bibidong to hunt soul beasts and let Xiaowu wait for him in wusoul city.


    This little dance no longer asked Ye hai to take them.


    The combat power of the soul beast for millions of years has been equivalent to that of a divine official. Even if ye Hai has the help of bidong, he must go all out to make it possible to kill.


    There is no extra strength to protect Xiaowu. It is the best choice for Xiaowu to stay in wusoul city.


    Instead of letting Xiaowu live in the Wulin hall, ye Hai took his three women to a hotel in the Wulin city.


    After settling down the three dancers, ye Hai thought and went back to the Pope''s palace.


    He suddenly remembered that his Luocha God assessment had not been completed.


    The assessment content of Luocha God is: entering the abyss.


    The next check-in place of the system is also the abyss.


    In other words, as long as you enter the abyss, you can get double rewards!


    It''s not easy to kill a million year old soul beast. With Ye Hai''s current strength, it''s not enough. Coupled with bibidong, it''s possible that it can''t be killed.


    It''s best to improve some strength before going to Xingdou forest. At least it can increase some assurance.


    Ye Hai rushed to the Pope''s palace, met bibidong and explained his intention.


    Ye Hai didn''t directly say that he had a task to enter the abyss, but said he wanted to see the strength of abyss creatures with his own eyes.


    Bibidong only pondered a little and agreed to Ye Hai''s request.


    They came to the space node surrounded by the crowd. Bibidong grabbed Ye Hai''s shoulder, flashed his figure and drilled in.


    Ye Hai only felt a flower in front of him, and his brain was slightly dizzy. When he opened his eyes, it became a dark scene in Luocha secret place.


    At this time, the Luocha secret place is no longer the wild and desolate scene before. There are many kinds of creatures wandering. Without exception, these creatures have strong ferocity, scarlet eyes and violent terror!


    Ye Hai sensed that most of these creatures are the cultivation of seven ring soul saints, and a few are the strength of eight ring soul Douluo level. Further away, there is the smell of Title Douluo and even extreme Douluo.


    In Ye Hai''s hand, a golden hammer slowly solidified. He said faintly:


    "Go in and I''ll go to the space gate."

 Chapter 397

    Bibidong didn''t speak. He was covered with purple armor. A sickle emitting a deep palpitation breath was held by bibidong''s white palm.


    There were no monsters near Ye Hai and bidong''s random location, but they immediately attracted the monster''s eyes not far away!


    "Ho... Ho..."


    Although these monsters have different forms, they all have the intention of violent killing without any reason.


    They screamed at Ye Hai and bidong with an unknown meaning!


    At the front are several monsters similar to lizards, covered with black scales, with two rows of teeth as sharp as knives; Then there was a group of wolf shaped monsters, with sharp claws popping out, salivating in his mouth and greedy eyes.


    There are monsters of all shapes behind.


    Ye Hai smiled coldly and took one step. He came to the monster group. He swung the golden hammer and hit it with a hammer!


    Boom!!


    The monsters seemed to blow up a nuclear bomb. With a roar, the terrible shock wave blew up the monsters one after another. On the way, the body was blown to pieces, and the monsters within a hundred meters didn''t return for life!


    In the dust flying, ye Hai wanted another hammer. Bibidong said faintly, "don''t love war. We''ll hurry to the door of space as soon as possible. These monsters can''t be killed."


    Ye Hai raised his head, and the monsters in the distance were swarming like locusts.


    "Yes." Ye Hai answered and swung the golden hammer away to open the way in front.


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, even a hill can be smashed with a hammer. The monsters under the golden hammer are lucky enough to leave a whole body. If they are unlucky, the bone and flesh fragments have long melted into a piece of soil.


    Ye Hai is like a bulldozer, pushing forward with bibidong!


    Once the golden hammer is hit, it can empty at least 100 meters of space, so ye Hai and bidong travel very fast.


    Through the area of soul saint and soul Douluo, you come to the area of Title Douluo.


    Title Douluo level monsters perform no better than soul saints under Ye Hai''s golden hammer. Ye Hai is also a hammer.


    However, the title Douluo has been regarded as the peak combat power after all. Ye Hai can''t kill the title Douluo in large quantities only with the shock wave of a golden hammer.


    If you are more than ten meters away from the center of the golden hammer shock wave, you can hardly kill the title Douluo level monster.


    However, with bidong mending the knife in the back, they still travel very fast.


    They soon arrived near the gate of space. The monsters stationed here are already at the extreme Douluo level. Although there are only more than ten, they are enough for ye Hai and bidong to treat seriously.


    At this time, the soil near the space gate had long been stripped away by the swarming monsters, and a concave pit with a diameter of more than kilometers was formed with the space gate as the center.


    "How do you feel?"


    Bibidong asked as he opened the attack of an extreme Douro monster.


    Ye Hai pondered, "I''m going to look across the door of space."


    Bidong said in amazement, "you''re crazy! There are absolute gods opposite the gate of space. I can''t protect you when I get there! "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "without your protection, I can resist the attack of the divine officer level in a short time..."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "if you don''t go in and have a look, do you know how strong the Shenguan of the abyss monster is?"


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai, sighed and said, "you and I are the strongest people in the whole Douluo continent. If we die here, when the abyss monster opens the space node, it will be the destruction of Douluo continent."


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "then stay here and I''ll go in and have a look. If I don''t come out for half an hour, I''m dead. You..."


    Bidong angrily said, "OK! I''ll go in with you! When I meet a monster at the level of God, I won''t regret it when I can''t retreat! "


    After saying that, with a wave of Luocha magic sickle, a deep purple light came out. A limit Douluo monster didn''t even scream. Its head slammed and exploded.


    Ye Hai: "


    This woman


    Bibidong took a few steps and saw Ye Hai still in place. He was not angry and said, "go! What are you doing? Wait to die! "


    Ye Hai: "


    Ye Hai followed up silently.


    Bibidong probably thought that ye Hai''s words just now were to excite her, so he was so angry.


    But ye Hai did not intend to force bibidong to go in with him.


    But the result is already like this. Ye Hai doesn''t want to explain more. Just misunderstand


    Only more than a dozen extreme duels can''t stop Bi bidong at the level of a divine officer and ye Hai, who is very close to the combat power of a divine officer.


    In order to save soul power, just to break through the encirclement, they soon broke through the barrier of more than ten limit Douluo monsters and approached the vortex like door of space.


    The closer to the door of space, the stronger the sense of crisis in Ye Hai''s heart, as if it was not the door of space, but a big mouth of a giant beast.


    When he came to the door of space and looked at the huge light door, ye Hai just hesitated a little and went in.


    With the Golden Dragon''s fifth soul skill "motionless as a mountain", even if there is a god opposite, ye Hai has time to escape back!


    Bibidong changed his look, finally sighed and went in with him.


    Through the door of space, ye Hai''s brain was slightly dizzy, and then returned to normal.


    At the next moment, a terrible feeling exploded in Ye Hai''s brain. He didn''t even think about it. The fifth Soul Ring on his body lit up instantly and directly opened "motionless like a mountain"!


    But the imaginary attack did not appear, "motionless as a mountain" blocked a loneliness.


    Ye Hai looked up suspiciously.


    The sky here is bloody and the earth is scorched. Stumps, broken arms and bones can be seen everywhere, a desolate and disorderly scene.


    About ten miles away from Yehai, there is a black mountain range, with a palpitating smell from the mountain range.


    There are no monsters in the range of kilometers around the mountain. Only monsters are fighting thousands of kilometers away, which gives people a very chaotic feeling.


    Ye Hai was trying to take back his eyes. Suddenly his pupils narrowed. He saw the huge black mountains and moved!


    Then, the range of motion of the Black Mountains increased, and it seemed to turn around.


    This time, ye Hai thoroughly saw the original shape of the "Black Mountain".


    It turned out to be a black dragon with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a body length of more than 1000 meters!


    At this time, the dragon''s head turned to Ye Hai. The low breathing sound was like the roar of wild beasts. The air blew out and spewed out the monsters thousands away.


    Ye Hai, ten miles away, felt the strong wind blowing on his face.


    This, what level of monster is it? Just breathing makes the limit Douluo unable to resist

 Chapter 398

    What is this... What?


    Ye Hai was shocked and couldn''t help looking east.


    Bibidong said faintly: "if you put it on Douluo continent, with its size, it is estimated that there are nearly 10 million years of cultivation..."


    Ten million years of cultivation... Ye Hai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and asked, "what strength does it have?"


    "I don''t know..." bibidong shook his head slightly, "but at least it''s much stronger than me..."


    Ye Hai''s eyes looked at the black dragon again.


    When ye Hai looked carefully, he found that the black dragon was wrapped with a thin chain. The black chain locked the whole head of the black dragon, almost integrated with its body color. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it far away.


    Ye Hai was going to leave. Anyway, the reward has been obtained. It''s too dangerous for such a terrible creature to stay here, but I didn''t expect that such a terrible black dragon was locked here


    Seeing this, ye Hai said in amazement:


    "Lying trough, such a powerful monster, is bound here by chains? Who is so awesome? "


    When bibidong heard the speech, the purple light flashed in her eyes and looked at it. A moment later, she frowned and murmured:


    "The abyss magic dragon of Luocha town is here..."


    "What?" Ye Hai asked, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the black dragon ten miles away.


    In front of the black dragon stands a tall stone tablet, which is at least ten meters high, but in front of the black dragon, it is no different from a small brand. Ye Haiqiong has very poor eyesight, so he can see the words on the stone tablet:


    Luocha town abyss magic dragon is here.


    Nine words fill the ten meter high stone tablet. Even ten miles away, ye Hai can vaguely feel the domineering power of these nine words!


    Ye Hai seems to be able to imagine the complacency and high spirits of the black dragon suppressed by the Luocha God.


    In the abyss plane, it is indeed enough to be proud to suppress this strong and outrageous abyss creature.


    Bibidong said faintly, "it seems that this black dragon is called the ''abyss magic dragon'', which was suppressed here by the Luocha God."


    Ye Hai nodded.


    They stayed here for only ten minutes, and there were already abyss monsters rushing towards this side, including many Shenguan level monsters.


    "Go or not?" Asked bidon.


    Ye Hai just hesitated a little and said directly, "go back."


    They jumped towards the light door behind them and returned to the secret land of Luocha.


    After they left, most of the countless monsters coming from the abyss passed through the light gate, and those Shenguan monsters were blocked outside the light gate. No matter how they attack, they can only make ripples on the light gate, which can''t be damaged at all.


    All the way out of Luocha secluded territory and back to wusoul city.


    Bidon asked, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not too strong. Gathering the title Douluo of the Wulin hall may be difficult to defend, but it won''t be washed away at once. As long as it can be delayed, it''s good for us."


    "Don''t you forget that there is not only one space node, but also another..."


    "...." Ye Hai looked at bidong speechless.


    Bibidong also looked at Ye Hai. They stared at each other for a while. Ye Hai sighed and said, "I''ll send a letter to Qibao Liuli sect and invite the auxiliary soul master, sword Douluo and bone Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect. On the side of Xingluo Empire, I''ll also ask mubai to go and call both FengHao Douluo... If Haotian sect, I''ll ask Tang San to send a message. Under the plane war, Haotianzong should be able to distinguish between primary and secondary... "


    Bidon thought for a while and then said, "maybe it''s not enough."


    Ye Hai said, "if I become a title Douluo, that''s enough. You and I each keep a space node. As long as we don''t show the combat power of divine officials, it''s no problem to keep it."


    Bidong thought it over and said, "it should be about the same."


    Ye Hai took a look at bibidong and said, "have a good rest today. Tomorrow we will go to Xingdou forest to hunt and kill soul animals. Millions of other soul animals in grade one are also a hard battle."


    Bibi opened his mouth and wanted to ask Ye Hai where he got the million year old soul beast, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t say it, but his voice answered in a low voice.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "now you are the first fighting force of Douluo continent. Don''t wear yourself out. If you don''t play well on the spot, the whole Douluo continent will be finished. Therefore, go back to sleep first."


    A trace of fatigue flashed across bibidong''s face. He took a deep look at Ye Hai. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    When he returned to the Pope''s palace, he leaned back on the wide chair and felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    With strong people like her, it''s reasonable to say that even if she doesn''t rest for ten days and ten nights, she won''t be so tired, but at the moment, bibidong only feels that she is extremely tired both physically and psychologically, and doesn''t want to move a finger.


    She hasn''t slept for two months.


    Since he separated from ye Hai, bidong began to make the final plan, disperse all the ordinary people nearby, mobilize the strong to enter the Wuhun City, mobilize various resources, and the whole world began to enter the state of war preparedness.


    In addition, we also need to take into account the requests from Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. Bibidong really wants to be able to separate himself and be used by three people.


    Fortunately, she and other strong people have advanced cultivation, so she can hold on for so long. If someone else changed, she would have a nervous breakdown long ago!


    Leaning back on the chair, bidong closed his eyes. Before long, he made a uniform sound of breathing and fell asleep.


    After ye Hai and bibidong separated, they began to check the rewards for completing the luochashen assessment and successfully signing in.


    The rewards obtained from the examination of the God of rosha are very similar to those obtained by the God of the sea.


    The use right of "Luocha magic sickle", two and a half levels of soul power, and a trace of the divinity of Luocha God.


    When he saw that the second reward was two and a half levels of soul power, ye Hai was obviously stunned. The sea god whose divine position level was not as good as that of Luocha God rewarded five levels of soul power, and Luocha God only rewarded two and a half levels of soul power? Too stingy?


    But then he figured it out.


    Although the soul power awarded by Luocha God is only two and a half levels, the sea god has pushed Ye Hai''s soul power level to level 95. Upward, that is the category of super Douluo.


    You know, the soul power of level 96 is twice that of level 95. Each higher level is twice that of the previous level!


    In other words, the soul power of these two and a half levels is ten times that of level 95!


    In this way, the two and a half levels of soul power rewarded by Luocha God can be called rich!


    As long as ye Hai obtains the ninth soul ring, even if it is only a ten-year Soul Ring with no increase in soul power, ye Hai''s soul power level has at least reached nearly 98!

 Chapter 399

    Of course, ye Hai''s ninth Soul Ring cannot absorb the Soul Ring of ten years.


    If you absorb the soul ring for millions of years, ye Hai suspects that his soul power is likely to reach level 99 directly!


    Even if he has just stepped into the realm of Title Douluo, ye Hai is confident that he will not be defeated by the East. What''s more, his soul power is far beyond the limit of ordinary title Douluo?


    I''m afraid I can''t beat bidong


    At the thought of this, ye Hai''s idea of getting the ninth soul ring is stronger


    The divinity of Luocha God is still temporarily unavailable. Even if ye Hai gets the ninth soul ring, he can step into the realm of extreme Douluo. There is still a long distance from cultivating to level 100.


    From level 99 to level 100, ordinary people may not be satisfied with this level of soul power for a lifetime.


    It''s interesting to have the right to use the "Luocha magic sickle". I don''t know if bibidong knows that he can also use the "Luocha magic sickle". Will he be surprised to put an egg in his mouth?


    The final reward given by Luocha God is richer than that of Poseidon, but it is still far less than the reward of the system.


    The rewards of the system are divided into three categories.


    The first type is for the improvement of soul rings: increase the service life of all existing soul rings by 500000 years.


    All the first five soul rings of the "Golden Dragon" Wu soul have been cultivated for more than 700000 years!


    The years of all soul rings of the two martial spirits are added together, even close to 10 million years!


    Once the Soul Ring of this level is exploded, the explosive power, even if ye Hai does not have the ninth soul ring, is enough to seriously damage or even kill bidong!


    The second type is for the improvement of soul bone: now fuse the soul bone of the host. Each more soul bone will increase the attributes of the host by 10%. When six soul bones are collected, there will be a 100% improvement£¨ Note: when the host gathers the six soul bones, the external soul bones will also be included in the promotion category. Please prepare in advance.)


    Now, although Ye Hai''s strength is appalling, what ye Hai really absorbs is only two soul bones. One skull comes from the "soul killing green emperor silkworm" and one trunk bone comes from the two emperors of ice and snow.


    In other words, ye Hai has improved his physical quality by 20%.


    The last remarks of the system are interesting.


    It was obvious that ye Hai hurried to find the external soul bone. The more he found, the greater the promotion. This meaning was almost put on the paper!


    The third type is for the improvement of soul power: the three soul nuclei of the host are evolved into divine nuclei.


    Divine core: it can increase the cultivation speed of the host''s divine power. If the host''s soul power is not completely transformed into divine power, increase the transformation speed.


    Ye Hai cultivated the first soul core at level 40 so that he can use both martial spirits at the same time. At level 70, he cultivated the second soul core£¨ PS: I''ve been looking back for a long time, but I can''t find when the second soul core was written... Cough, now make a patch, at level 70.)


    Originally, ye Hai thought that with his own soul power quality, the third soul core could condense when the eighth soul ring was absorbed.


    Unexpectedly, the cohesion of the third soul nucleus is quite difficult, because the third soul nucleus will be strongly affected by the first two soul nuclei.


    Of course, when ye Hai becomes a title Douluo, he will certainly condense.


    Ye Hai knows that after crossing the threshold of level 100 and becoming a divine official, the soul power will be transformed into divine power. Now bibidong is at this stage. When bibidong''s soul power is completely transformed into divine power, her strength will jump.


    This process is extremely slow, which is related to the quality of soul power itself. If you can purify and compress soul power before becoming a divine official and improve the quality of soul power, the speed of transformation can be greatly improved.


    At present, the soul masters in Douluo Mainland generally only pay attention to quantity rather than quality. It is estimated that it will take at least ten years. Bibidong has only been a divine officer for more than three years. She still has a way to go.


    Ye Hai''s own soul power quality is quite high. If there is another divine core to speed up the transformation, ye Hai feels that once he becomes a divine official, it may only take three or two years to complete the transformation.


    In addition, if ye Hai can reach the realm of extreme Douluo, with his incomparably thick soul power, he suspects that when he is at level 99, under the catalysis of the divine core, he can begin to transform the divine power!


    Once you start to have divine power, ye Hai''s strength will be able to completely crush the divine officials!


    It is worthy of being the father of the system. The reward after opening the divine chapter can be described as "simple and rough". What is missing comes what, and it also paves the way for you to take the next step. It can be called the most intimate system in history!


    After reading all the rewards, ye Hai felt dark and cool.


    At this rate of progress, perhaps in less than two years, he can step the threshold of level 100 and become a divine official.


    Walking on the road, ye Hai''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face looked like a smile.


    Tang San was shocked when he knew Ye Hai could use the sea god Trident. He didn''t know what expression bibidong would have?


    Thinking of this, ye Hai stopped walking to the hotel and turned to the direction of the Pope''s palace.


    All the way to the main hall where bibidong is located.


    The rebuilt papal palace is the same as before. If it hadn''t moved its position, ye Hai even thought that the blow that destroyed most of the wusoul city seemed to have happened in a dream.


    He pushed the door in and looked up at the front of the hall, but he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    A few steps forward, ye Hai was slightly stunned.


    Behind the documents more than half a meter high piled on the table, bibidong was leaning on the wide seat, bending his legs and embracing his knees with his arms. He curled up on the seat and fell asleep.


    Ye Hai stared at it for a while and sighed in his heart.


    Bibidong is very beautiful. Years have not left any trace on her face. If she puts aside her temperament, it is believed that she is a 20-year-old girl.


    Coupled with her majestic demeanor, she can really be called unparalleled!


    Even the little dance and Ning Rongrong, which are already stunning, lack a bit of temperament.


    Only Zhu Zhuqing''s exaggerated comparison of figure and face is enough to compete with bibidong.


    To tell the truth, before bibidong didn''t kill Xiaowu, ye Hai also had a little idea about her. The age gap is not a problem, and ye Hai doesn''t care.


    But since that incident, ye Hai has completely lost his mind. Bi bidong''s ability to do things is too strong, his character is too strong, and he is as stubborn as a donkey


    Such a woman is just like a time bomb. I''m not sure when she will explode for you. Anyway, ye Hai can''t afford it.


    At this time, watching bibidong sleeping quietly, ye Hai thought it might be good for bibidong to sleep all the time

 Chapter 400

    Walking slowly close to bibidong, ye Hai soon came to a place less than one meter away from bibidong.


    If it is in the usual way, let alone close to one meter, as soon as ye Hai enters the hall, bidong can find him, and it is the same when he falls asleep.


    In those years in the Wu soul hall, ye Hai knew for a long time that bidong lacked trust in anyone, and she did not fully believe the two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts who had been loyal to her for decades.


    Therefore, when sleeping, bibidong always maintained a trace of vigilance.


    But at the moment, bidong slept so deeply that he was approached by Ye Hai within one meter, and there was no response.


    Ye Hai pinched his fist and a flash of murder flashed in his heart.


    Bibidong is a hero. No one can change him, nor can ye Hai.


    She is strong, domineering, cold-blooded and iron blooded. As long as her faith is firm, no one can change it.


    No one is sure whether bibidong will recreate the evil of killing in the future, leading to the destruction of life.


    The most important thing is that bibidong has disappointed Ye Hai once. For the first time, there will be a second time. Killing bibidong now may be the best choice.


    Looking at bidong''s quiet and beautiful face quietly, ye Hai can''t do it.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, ye Hai has to admit that he can''t do anything about bibidong who doesn''t resist now.


    If it was in the battle with bibidong, ye Hai could kill her without psychological obstacles, but now he really couldn''t make up his mind to kill bibidong in this state.


    Perhaps, ye Hai is still looking forward to bi bidong''s true correction. After all, ye Hai saw Bi bidong for the first time when he was a child. The appearance of his intellectual sister left him a deep impression. He really doesn''t want to destroy the beauty in his heart


    With a slight sigh, ye Hai stepped back and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Whining..."


    Bibidong uttered a murmur of unknown meaning and curled up tighter. Ye Hai could clearly see that the muscles of bibidong''s arms holding his knees were much tighter.


    In the past, the appearance of BEIBI Dongwei Ling the world was in sharp contrast to the appearance of curling up weak and helpless. Ye Hai felt soft and sighed: "Alas, I can''t stand you like this..."


    Ye Hai''s voice was very light, almost none. He gently picked up bibidong and walked to the back of the hall.


    When he was in the Wuhun hall, he was deeply impressed by bibidong''s strength and hegemony. Although bibidong was really good to him at that time, no matter how much bibidong did for him at that time, it was not as strong as his lonely and weak appearance at the moment.


    In fact, bibidong is also a miserable woman


    Perhaps under her cold appearance, there is also an easily injured heart


    If she doesn''t break out in silence, she will become abnormal in silence. Obviously, bidon broke out and she became abnormal.


    Gently holding bibidong, he walked through a long corridor behind the hall and came to a bedroom.


    This is bidong''s bedroom.


    As a contemporary Pope and the ruler of the highest theocracy, her daily living standards may not be as good as those of emperors, but they will not be much different.


    All the way, ye Hai motioned for the attendants and maids to keep quiet. Ye Hai came to the bedroom with bibidong in his arms and put bibidong on the bed.


    In fact, ye Hai thought that bidong would wake up when he was held by him.


    This section of the road is not too short. Although Ye Hai deliberately slowed down, there will still be ups and downs. With bidong''s vigilance, she will definitely wake up, but as a result, she didn''t wake up


    Just a little ruddy face, the body is no longer tight, quiet and quiet, just like a bosom sister.


    Looking at bibidong lying quietly in bed, ye Hai leaned out his hand and seemed to want to smooth bibidong''s frown.


    But he didn''t do anything in the end.


    Finally, he looked around bidong''s bedroom. Ye Hai didn''t stay much. He turned and left.


    At this time, a faint lazy voice came from behind: "just now, why didn''t you start?"


    Ye Hai subconsciously stops.


    From the invisible angle of bidong, ye Hai''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He pursed his mouth and said, "you''ve already woke up?"


    Ye Hai suddenly turned around and looked at bidong coldly.


    The woman has been watching whether she will do it or not?


    Even let yourself hold her all the way back?


    Is there something wrong with her brain!


    Bibi was lying on the east side of the bed, holding his head with his right hand, smiled at Ye Hai and said, "I just felt the killing intention of your passing away. I didn''t wake up at that time. If you do it, you can really succeed."


    It turned out that he didn''t wake up long ago... Ye Hai''s face looked better and said forcefully, "when did you wake up?"


    Bibidong smiled and said, "I''m really tired. I didn''t find you near me. Stimulated by your killing intention, I was half asleep and half awake. You held me all the way to the bedroom. I woke up on the way."


    "Then why don''t you make a noise when you wake up?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai, and his eyes seemed to be a little embarrassed, "do you want me to watch you come in with me? What do my men think of me? "


    ... it seems that ye Hai scratched his head


    He did not continue to entangle on this topic, sighed and said, "you have a good rest. Tomorrow we will set out to the star forest."


    "Wait," said bibidong, calling Ye Hai, who was about to turn around and leave, "why didn''t you do it just now?"


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "do you really want me to do it?"


    He used impatience to cover up his guilt.


    Bi bidong killed her and took her back to the bedroom. It was impossible to think about it before. Today, I did it all


    He is very guilty now.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai quietly. After a long time, he said, "do you like what I looked like just now?"


    "Something''s wrong with you!" Ye Hai said this and turned to leave quickly!


    There''s something wrong with bibidong''s state. He wanted to have something with bibidong before, but now he doesn''t want anything. Now they only have a deal and nothing else.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as bibidong waved, the gate of the bedroom slammed shut.


    Behind Ye Hai came bibidong''s lazy voice: "you want to go before you answer me?"


    Ye Hai gritted his teeth, turned around and said, "I like it so much..."


    "A little?" Bidong smiled like a smile.


    Ye Hai and Bi bidong looked at each other for a while, but they vented their anger and said, "there are so many millions of points..."


    Bidong nodded. She didn''t know if she could hear ye Hai''s meaning. She said faintly, "OK, you can go..."


    Ye Hai fled without saying a word.

 Chapter 401

    the second day.


    Early in the morning, ye Hai had breakfast and came to the gate of wusoul city.


    I didn''t expect it to be earlier than beidong. I''ve been waiting at the gate of the city for a while.


    Bi bidong''s eyes crossed Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s faces one by one and said leisurely, "I haven''t seen you for two months. Ye Hai, you really make me look at you..."


    Xiaowu looked at bidong coldly and said, "are you jealous?"


    "..." a trace of unnaturalness flashed across bidong''s face and sneered, "will I be jealous? It''s funny! "


    "Well, say less!"


    Ye Hai is inserted between bibidong and Xiaowu.


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "OK, if there''s nothing else, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute," said Ye Hai, looking at the Ju ghosts behind Bi bidong. "If they lose a cold hair, you two won''t have a better life in the future."


    Ju Douluo: "


    Ghost Douluo: "


    What''s none of our business?


    We didn''t do it without a cold hair. What do you want us to do?


    Really, lie down with a gun


    The Pope won''t let Ye Hai threaten you... The two duels of chrysanthemum ghosts look forward to bibidong and hope that bibidong can fight ye Hai.


    As a result, bidon said, "let''s go."


    Let''s go


    The two chrysanthemum ghosts were messy in the wind when fighting luodun


    What do you mean, let''s go?


    Forget it?


    The two Douluo can''t return to God for a while. When they return to God, bibidong and ye Hai have gone far


    Xiaowu hummed proudly and led Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing back to the city.


    Ye Hai and Bi bidong are both very fast, and they don''t affect their speech. After walking out of a distance, Bi bidong asked, "what type of soul beast do you want to hunt and what powerful skills do you have?"


    In her opinion, since Ye Hai knows that he is a million year old soul beast, he should at least know what soul skills each other has.


    But in fact, ye Hai doesn''t know anything.


    Ye Hai pondered: "it should be a soul beast at both ends of attack and defense, very good at frontal attack..."


    "Should I?" Bibidong was speechless. "You don''t know anything, so you want me to accompany you to hunt the soul beast?"


    The million year old soul beast can already be called a divine beast. Bibidong doesn''t necessarily kill each other alone. As a result, ye Hai doesn''t know anything, so he will directly hunt this million year old soul beast... Emmm


    This is quite in line with Ye Hai''s character


    "Although I don''t know the specific attributes and skills of this soul beast, I can probably guess that the attack power of this soul beast is absolutely strong... Well, you can compare it with my second martial soul, and the attributes should be very consistent..."


    Ye Hai analyzed.


    Since this million year old soul beast is produced by the system, it must perfectly meet the various requirements of Ye Hai''s second martial soul, and its attributes are 100% consistent.


    There is no problem with his analysis.


    "If so, then I have some ideas..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Why do you have an idea as soon as I say it can be compared with my second martial soul?


    How many plans did you make to deal with me?


    So real?


    Bibidong saw Ye Hai''s ugly face, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed on his face.


    Bibidong also said it subconsciously, but she regretted it. She did take ye Hai as an imaginary enemy before, and thought a lot of ideas in her heart, so that she could associate it after ye Hai finished.


    Bi bidong was afraid to look at Ye Hai. She dodged her eyes, looked straight ahead, forced herself to keep her tone flat, and said, "well, I met a soul beast before, which is very similar to what you said... I, I thought about ways to deal with that soul beast, so I could come up with countermeasures so quickly..."


    Ye Hai looked at BI bidong, stared at her side face and said, "what kind of soul beast is it?"


    "It''s a dog," bidon said


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima, you''re the dog!


    Who makes you have to ask... Bibidong hooked his mouth and continued: "people at both ends of the attack and defense... Or soul beasts generally have a very obvious weakness, that is, they are not good at long-range attack, and their speed will not be very fast..."


    Ye Hai frowns. What bibidong describes is basically Ye Hai. He is really not good at long-range attack and can''t compare with bibidong in speed, but he won''t be easy to fly a kite because he also has the "candle dragon" martial spirit and blinking skills.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to fly a kite, is it? People can''t run? If the other party doesn''t fight you head-on, run when you see you. You attack while chasing, and the consumption is greater than that of the other party? "


    And the other party can dodge. Flying a kite is simple to say, but it''s not easy to do.


    Bibidong smiled coldly and said with some cruelty: "I have a skill called ''eternal war'', which is a curse skill. If I get this skill, the wound of my body can''t be recovered. Unless I kill me, I can''t be relieved..."


    As she spoke, Bi bidong''s voice gradually lowered. She was afraid to look at Ye Hai, because this was the means she planned to deal with Ye Hai before


    "All right, I know."


    Ye Hai said faintly.


    With these words, they were silent.


    The scenery on both sides of the road kept flashing around them, and their speed was faster and faster.


    Half a day later, they ran for nearly a thousand miles, and bibidong was a little panting.


    At noon, they saw a small town from a distance. Bibidong was refreshed, but even heard Ye Hai''s voice say, "if you don''t go into the city, continue on your way."


    Bibidong: "


    She opened her mouth and finally didn''t speak.


    The two continued on their way, showing purple wings behind bibidong, and ye Hai also sat in the Golden Dragon seat.


    They seem to be getting stronger and faster. They fly with the roar of the strong wind, almost reaching the speed of sound!


    They didn''t know how long they had flown. They flew from day to night and from night to day. Bibidong was pale and panting. The subtle sweat on her forehead wet her hair and pressed it close to her forehead. Although she had strong soul power, her endurance was not good. She was far inferior to Ye Hai in long-range attack.


    They flew from day to night. They had already flown over the star forest, flew around the star forest several times, and they flew back.


    They are not on their way at all, but angry.


    However, it is obvious that bidong''s persistence is not as strong as Yehai. Perhaps the short-range explosion speed is much faster than Yehai, but the persistence is not good at all.


    Finally, after flying for two days and two nights, when the eastern sun showed a glimmer of dawn, bidong''s soul power output was interrupted and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 402

    Ye Hai has been paying attention to bibidong for a long time. In fact, bibidong has some afterforce in the middle of the night, but she can''t support it with her strong soul force until now.


    As soon as ye Hai pressed the armrest of the Golden Dragon seat, the golden chair flashed, came under bibidong, and just caught bibidong who fell down.


    Bibidong thought Ye Hai wouldn''t care about her, so he saw her fall to the ground and eat shit, but he didn''t expect Ye hai to catch her.


    There was a golden light in the Golden Dragon seat. When bibidong fell on the Golden Dragon seat, he didn''t feel hard, but felt a burst of softness and fell gently on it.


    The golden dragon is big enough to sit more than three people. Bibidong just fell next to Ye Hai and didn''t meet him.


    Bibidong''s temples were slightly messy, her forehead was wet and her face was pale. She glanced at Ye Hai, bit her lower lip and said, "are you satisfied with my fatigue?"


    Ye Hai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally shook his head and said nothing.


    It seems that bidong has been turned on some strange character. Ye Hai can''t distinguish it


    As soon as he patted the golden dragon, he immediately turned and flew to the star forest.


    They were so angry that they almost flew back to wusoul city.


    Bibidong felt a strong sense of pushing his back. The golden dragon was shot out at a faster and faster speed.


    "You..."


    Bibidong leaned against the broad Golden Dragon seat and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The Golden Dragon seat is really comfortable, more comfortable than the soul guide carriage, but the Golden Dragon seat is too big, just like... A bed


    It makes bidon feel weak.


    Ye Hai looked at Bi Bi Dong and said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    Bidon shook his head. "Nothing."


    Ye Hai didn''t ask, so he focused on controlling the Golden Dragon.


    After eating in the nearby city, ye Hai took bidong to the star forest.


    The speed of golden dragon is very fast. Late at night, it comes to the star forest.


    After looking at bibidong next to his eyes, ye Hai shook his head slightly. At this time, bibidong was sleeping soundly


    Starting from the afternoon, the bored bibidong practiced his soul power for a while, and then leaned back on the chair and slept. He really thought the golden dragon was his own bed


    The Golden Dragon landed on the periphery of the star forest. Ye Hai closed his eyes and began to recover his soul power.


    dawn.


    When the first ray of sunlight fell on the golden dragon, bibidong opened his eyes.


    Ye Hai''s faint voice sounded:


    "Wake up?"


    Bibidong blushed, showing a touch of shame, and then instantly turned into anger and said, "I have opened my eyes. Am I still sleeping?"


    She fought with Ye Hai for speed and endurance two days ago. When she finally fell, she really reached the limit. There was no soul power in her body and she was squeezed completely.


    It was humiliating to lose to Ye Hai and finally be saved by Ye Hai. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep in someone else''s chair


    It was also said that this huge chair was a bit like a bed. As a result, she turned her head and slept on this chair


    So when bibidong opened his first eye and saw ye Haizheng looking down at her, his first reaction was shame.


    However, she felt that such a daughter''s attitude was so complicated that she turned into anger.


    Who knows, after listening to bidong''s words, ye Hai was not angry. Instead, he leisurely said, "fish can sleep with their eyes open."


    Bibidong: "


    Countless words crossed in his mind, but bidong couldn''t find a suitable retort.


    She used to appreciate Ye Hai''s rich knowledge, but now she hates it.


    She is not good at bickering. Ye Hai''s words blocked all the words after bidong.


    Bidon just snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Ye Hai raised his right hand slightly, the Golden Dragon suddenly disappeared, and ye Hai stood on the ground.


    Bibidong was caught off guard and almost sat on the ground!


    Fortunately, she had a high level and a good grasp of her body. She just stumbled a little and stood firm.


    "You!"


    Bibidong''s Willow eyebrows stood upright and glared at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai chuckled. The villain complained first and said, "why? Sitting in my golden dragon seat is addictive? "


    Bibidong''s chest fluctuated a few times and slowly calmed her anger. She knew that bibidong couldn''t compare with Ye Hai. In fact, no one dared to fight with her before.


    So now she let Ye Hai, if she really annoyed herself, beat him up!


    They stepped into the forest of stars.


    The breath of bidong and ye Hai was deep and terrible. The ghosts and beasts of ten, hundred and thousand years had not seen them hundreds of meters away, so they were scared to leave.


    Only a soul beast of more than ten thousand years dared to look at it from a distance, but it felt like seeing the king of the soul beast. If you only dared to look at it, you were scared to lower your head.


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I''m so powerful now. I don''t even know myself."


    Bidong said coldly, "your strength is as powerful as your face."


    Ye Hai was not annoyed, smiled and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Bibidong: "


    Does this guy have any misunderstanding about what he just said?


    Bibidong closed her mouth. She thought it was better not to speak. Even if she thought she was choking, it was drizzle in Ye Hai''s eyes.


    Without the barrier of soul animals, the two walked through the forest very fast, and soon passed through the three largest areas of the whole forest, that is, the areas of ten years, one hundred years and one thousand years, and entered the area of ten thousand year soul animals.


    Bibidong, who was silent all the way, finally said, "all your soul rings are hunted by yourself?"


    In retrospect, it seems that ye Hai has never asked others to help hunt the soul ring since he joined the Wulin hall.


    At the beginning, he only focused on the development of Wuhun hall and didn''t care about these details. Now in retrospect, it seems that ye Hai never mentioned such a thing in front of her.


    This guy, ah, is very strong


    Ye Hai glanced at bibidong and said, "not all of them. Some friends helped me hunt them."


    Well, Daming and Erming are also friends.


    Following the topic just now, bibidong tentatively asked, "your million year Soul Ring..."


    When ye Hai and bibidong competed for speed and endurance, they revealed the three million year soul rings that blinded people''s eyes.


    Bi bidong''s eyes were green with envy, but her reserve and pride made her unable to ask for a moment. At this time, through this topic, she finally asked for an exit.


    Ye Hai naturally understands what bibidong means. What bibidong really wants to ask is whether he can improve the life of the soul ring to millions of years.


    Ye Hai was silent, shook his head and said:


    "This method is not suitable for you."

 Chapter 403

    Think about it, is it so easy to improve the Soul Ring of millions of years?


    Bibidong also asked casually.


    They continued to move forward and soon stepped into the core area of Xingdou forest where the soul beast of more than 100000 years was located.


    When they stepped into the core area, ye Hai and bidong felt a palpitation at the same time.


    At the same time, a magnificent spiritual force spread from a distance.


    This spiritual power is very vast, as deep as the sea, almost equal to Ye Hai at this time!


    You know, ye Hai''s spiritual power is stronger than Tang San''s, and even Bi bidong will be injured if Tang San''s spiritual power uses the purple light!


    The strength of this spiritual power can even compare with Ye Hai, which shows how vast it is!


    Ye Hai''s face was dignified. If this million year old soul beast not only had strong attack and defense, but also had incomparable spiritual power, it would be difficult to win.


    "What can I do for you, two?"


    The vast spiritual force came into contact with Ye Hai and bidong, and a thought came out.


    Ye Hai frowned and passed on the idea: "hunt and kill soul beasts."


    The vast spiritual force seemed to pause for a moment, and then said, "hunting soul beasts? Do you know who I am? "


    Ye Haidao: "how about meeting and discussing in detail?"


    The other party was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Without hesitation, ye Hai and bidong quickly passed by and came to the core of the core area.


    There are four figures there.


    The first is a slightly distorted silver figure. It has a graceful figure and can''t see the specific appearance clearly.


    Behind him were two middle-aged men, one gold and one black. Ye Hai, a middle-aged man in black, had seen him. He was the beast God.


    Behind the black middle-aged man stood a woman in green.


    The vast spiritual fluctuation came from the silver figure, "can we talk now?"


    The silver figure once stopped Ye Hai and asked a question. At that time, the silver figure seemed to be in a state of serious injury.


    But at this time, the breath of the silver figure has been quite strong. Although the body is still very ordinary, the spiritual power has become incomparably vast, and the comprehensive combat power is no worse than that of the beast God Emperor.


    The last time ye Hai saw the silver figure, he guessed that she might be Gu Yuena, the heroine who appeared in Douluo San 20000 years later.


    At this time, seeing that the other party has such vast spiritual power, this idea is even more certain.


    He knew that Gu Yuena was the Silver Dragon King. In the war between man and beast that broke out in the divine world many thousands of years ago, the Dragon God was defeated and divided into two, turning into the extremely powerful Golden Dragon King in flesh and the vast Silver Dragon King in spirit.


    The Golden Dragon King was sealed in the divine world by the gods. The Silver Dragon King was seriously injured and dying. He landed in the depths of the lake of life in the core area of the star forest in Douluo mainland and has been recovering from his injuries.


    It was not until the legendary period of Douluo three Dragon King 20000 years later that she was much better. She saw many soul animals being hunted one by one, and then learned from the pain. She planned to integrate into the human world and defeat human beings with human thinking.


    This is the historical background of Gu Yuena. Ye Hai knows it very well.


    But he couldn''t understand how Gu Yuena, who was seriously injured, suddenly recovered a lot, so that she could appear in Douluo.


    Ye Hai recalled that although what he had done was enough to change history, it did not include the star forest. According to common sense, the development of the star forest will not change because of him.


    "Gu Yuena?"


    Ye Hai asked tentatively.


    The silver figure seemed to be slightly stunned, and then murmured, "Gu Yuena? The name seems good... "


    Her fuzzy face looked at Ye Hai and said, "is this the name you gave me?"


    "Er..." Ye Hai took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to forget that the name Gu Yuena also appeared in Douluo San. The Silver Dragon King is a divine beast. What''s his name?


    Names like emperor Tian, Xiong Jun and Biji are not names at all, but names similar to code names.


    Ye Hai scratched his head and said, "just take it as it is."


    Anyway, she also wants to use this name when she comes to Douluo San.


    Gu Yuena said, "you said you came to hunt the soul beast?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "is there a million year old soul beast in Xingdou forest?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Tian and the woman in green skirt subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man in gold next to him.


    Gu Yuena said faintly, "so what? You two really have the ability to hunt and kill divine beasts together, but I didn''t appear in the star forest to let you hunt and kill them! "


    As the real leader of the whole soul animal world, Gu Yuena will not be hunted casually.


    In fact, if ye Hai and bibidong were not too powerful and rashly triggered a conflict, the whole star forest would not know how many soul beasts would die.


    If not, hulina would have slapped Ye hai to death. Can he speak so wildly here?


    Ye Hai asked, "do you think a divine beast will suddenly appear in the star forest?"


    "I......" Gu Yuena choked. "Anyway, he is my people. You are not allowed to hunt at will!"


    Ye haisa smiled and said, "don''t you ask his opinion? After all, as long as you follow me, you will be able to fly to the divine world and get eternal life. "


    "Shut up!" Gu Yuena snapped, "what''s good about the divine world? It''s you hypocritical humans that lead to the continuous compression of the living space of our souls and beasts. We will never compromise with you!!"


    "Hey, let''s talk. What''s your opinion?" Ye Hai no longer pays attention to Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena sits on the side of the soul beast. Naturally, ye Hai doesn''t like it. Ye Hai simply asked the party directly. No, the party''s opinions.


    Although this one million year old soul beast is systematically shaped, it is a life after all. Ye Hai still wants to ask the other party first. If the other party agrees, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t agree


    Then call until you agree.


    The middle-aged man in golden clothes said in a stuffy voice: "I can feel that your breath is very friendly and makes me feel very comfortable. It should be an attribute that comes down in one continuous line with me."


    "But if you want me to sacrifice in three or two words, it''s impossible. It''s easy to make me your soul ring..."


    "Beat me."


    It''s not easy to say that earlier... Ye Hai smiled and said, "no problem."


    "No!" Gu Yuena interrupted their conversation and stopped.


    Ye Hai said impatiently, "it''s none of your business! This is between us. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Gu Yuena''s body was more twisted. After a long time, she recovered. She said faintly, "OK, I''ll see how you beat him."


    She has seen the terrible strength of the middle-aged man in gold.


    "Can you tell me what your noumenon is?" Ye Hai finally asked.


    The middle-aged man in gold said faintly:


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"

 Chapter 404

    With these words, the body of the middle-aged man in gold suddenly expanded and became larger and larger, and his figure gradually deformed, developing in the direction of generosity and height.


    When it stopped changing, it was already 100 meters away.


    In front of Ye Hai is a giant rhinoceros in golden color. Its skin is hard and thick. Its limbs are like four giant pillars to the sky, and its head is like a dragon. A giant thorn nearly ten meters on the top is extremely sharp, as if it was going to pierce the sky!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Ye Hai looked dignified. The T-Rex rhinoceros was indeed the soul beast at both ends of the attack and defense, as he thought, but the momentum really exceeded Ye Hai''s expectations.


    It''s almost as strong as the breath of bibidong around you!


    It''s terrible!


    T-Rex rhinoceros didn''t care too much about Gu Yuena''s idea. It suddenly came to Xingdou forest and had no feelings with the soul beasts of Xingdou forest.


    Its only destiny in the world is to be defeated by Ye Hai and become the Soul Ring of Ye Hai.


    Of course, before sacrificing to Ye Hai, it should weigh Ye Hai''s strength. If the strength is not enough, it will never sacrifice. Let Ye Hai go back and Practice for a few years first.


    The silver figure took a hate look at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then was pulled aside by the green skirt woman behind him.


    The war to be fought later is definitely no small matter. It is easy to be involved if it is too close.


    T-Rex rhinoceros looked down at Ye Hai and his voice became bullying: "you are not strong enough. I allow you two to fight together. If you win, you can take away my soul ring!"


    The voice of T-Rex rhinoceros was accompanied by a terrible wind roar, which made Ye Hai dance with long hair.


    Ye Hai looked at BI bidong and said coldly, "don''t worry. I said I would help you. I won''t betray on the way."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "this is not what I want to say... What I want to say is, if your Luocha magic sickle suddenly disappears, don''t panic..."


    Bidong looked at Ye Hai suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Hai didn''t speak. With a slight smile, he raised his right hand and pulled it from bibidong one meter away. A huge purple sickle burning black flame appeared in his hand.


    Bibidong''s eyes widened in an instant. His pupils were full of incredible. His sandalwood mouth was slightly open. The expression on the whole face was five words: how is this possible?


    The more Ye Hai looked at bidong''s expression at this time, the more he felt interesting.


    He has seen bibidong''s arrogance of covering the sky with one hand, the image of a wise man who thinks rationally, and the side of bibidong''s intellectual sister. He has never seen bibidong''s expression so uncontrollable and so impolite.


    Ye Hai handed the Luocha magic sickle to bibidong and couldn''t help laughing: "do you understand what it means now?"


    Bibidong slowly calmed his stunned, shocked and incredible mood, and couldn''t help asking, "how can you use my Luocha magic sickle?"


    "From now on, it''s not your own..." Ye Hai said solemnly, "it belongs to both of us..."


    "Bah!" Bibidong spat. Although he knew Ye Hai didn''t mean that, this sentence is easy to make people think crooked.


    She also knew that this was not the time to question Ye Hai, so she snorted coldly and said forcefully, "I see. If you fight later, take care of yourself. I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about me? I''m just a little worse than you now. "


    "You don''t know anything about the power of the magistrates..." bibidong sneered, and a radian came from the corner of his mouth, and the cold light in his eyes fell on the tyrannosaurus rhinoceros.


    At this time, bidong''s eyes were cold, his face was confident and publicized, and he had the taste of a domineering president.


    At the same time, a huge sickle shadow emerged from the air. With a wave of the sickle shadow, it directly cut into the neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes flashed a touch of mockery, his head tilted, smashed the sickle virtual shadow with a bang, and then the sharp thorn on his top of his head flashed straight to bibidong not far away!


    With a wave of bibidong''s right hand, Luocha magic sickle blocked the sharp thorn, but it was pushed by an irresistible great force!


    Ye Hai stretched out his hand to block bibidong''s back and help her remove this strength.


    There was a warm feeling in bidong''s heart. Although Ye Hai always quarreled with her, he would still help when he was really in danger


    As soon as this idea came into his mind, bibidong heard Ye Hai''s joking voice: "this is the power of the divine officer?"


    Bibidong: "


    Bibidong''s face turned red for a moment. She really wanted to find a seam to drill in, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She said angrily, "I know to see a joke! This is your soul ring. What are you doing? Have a baby? Go up and hit him! "


    Bibidong didn''t say, ye Hai also planned to go. He was covered with gold armor. A gold hammer with a length of ten meters appeared in his hand. The second, third and fourth soul rings suddenly lit up, and ye Hai''s momentum climbed again.


    This is not over yet. The seventh White Gold Soul Ring on Ye Hai suddenly shines!


    Ye Hai''s body suddenly expanded and didn''t stop until it was more than ten meters. At this time, ye Hai was like a little giant. It didn''t seem too exaggerated to swing a golden sledgehammer.


    And at this time, ye Hai''s whole body exploded, and the whole person was like a wild beast, with a terrible sense of power.


    There was a flash of heat in the eyes of T-Rex rhinoceros. Everything on Ye Hai was deeply attracting it, especially after ye Hai used his martial soul to become a little giant, the feeling of resonance reached the limit.


    It has a deep sense of destiny. It is either defeated by Ye Hai or defeated by Ye Hai. There is no third possibility!


    "Drink!"


    "Ow!"


    Ye Hai and T-Rex rhinoceros made a roar and fought together!


    Ye Hai''s strength at this time has reached a terrible level, but he still can''t hold down the T-Rex rhinoceros.


    The power of one person and one beast was strangely similar. Ye Hai''s sledgehammer banged and was pushed back by the Tyrannosaurus Rex. They fought for dozens of times. They didn''t lose much to each other except destroying the environment with a radius of several kilometers.


    Bidong looked at the scene convulsively at the corners of his mouth and forgot to help.


    She knew Ye Hai was powerful, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Bi bidong has experienced the power of T-Rex rhinoceros just now. Even with the strength of her divine officer, she can''t offset the physical power of T-Rex rhinoceros, and ye Hai can be just positive with T-Rex rhinoceros


    If she hadn''t known Ye Hai for several years, she would even think ye Hai was a divine beast!

 Chapter 405

    Ye Hai hit a hammer again and then flew back to bibidong.


    He glanced at bidong and said, "what about the arrogance just now? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    "Who said that!" Bidong snorted coldly, "I just thought about something else."


    Ye Hai said "tut tut" twice: "it''s so reasonable to say that you''re distracted..."


    "Shut up, you!" Bibidong put down this sentence and immediately attacked the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Bibidong would rather fight with Tyrannosaurus Rex than fight with Ye Hai here.


    With the preparation, bibidong is really different. He keeps attacking around the tyrannosaurus rhinoceros, but the tyrannosaurus rhinoceros can''t touch bibidong at all!


    Bibidong is not good at long-term attack, but ye Hai is far less than the short-range explosion speed.


    From static to extreme speed, bibidong seems to have no acceleration process in the middle. She is very good at moving in a small range. The speed is as fast as blinking. With her medium and long-range attack, she doesn''t want to fight Tyrannosaurus rhinoceros.


    Of course, with Bitong''s attack power, if there is no big move, it can only cause some small wounds to T-Rex rhinoceros.


    For T-Rex rhinoceros, a small injury is quite harmless.


    It''s just that bibidong''s transfer speed is too fast. After playing for a long time, T-Rex rhinoceros didn''t meet bibidong, which makes it very angry.


    T-Rex rhinoceros roared, "boy, I can allow you to go together, but if you only rely on this woman and don''t do it yourself, it will be too despised by me!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "since you want to be beaten, I''m not polite!"


    Then he swung a big hammer and hit it.


    Although T-Rex rhinoceros has strong attack and defense, its speed is really not fast, which is almost the same as that when ye Hai didn''t use the speed increase.


    This speed is enough at ordinary times. It is not an obvious defect, but it is fatal in front of Ye Hai and bidong, who are very fast and attack very strongly.


    Ye Hai and T-Rex rhinoceros are hard and hard. Bibidong spies on the flaws and sneaks an attack. They cooperate with each other. There are more and more wounds on T-Rex rhinoceros.


    Ye Hai knew that it was not a fight between life and death with the Tyrannosaurus Rex, so he didn''t use some despicable means, but just had a stalemate with the other party.


    Although the small wound on T-Rex rhinoceros has little impact, quantitative change will cause qualitative change. If such a stalemate continues, it will be beneficial to Ye Hai and bidong.


    So T-Rex rhinoceros will definitely take the initiative to change!


    Ye Hai has been vigilant against this.


    Sure enough, after ye Hai hit a hammer again, he felt that the power of the tyrannosaurus rhinoceros under him suddenly increased, and his whole body became golden and bright, just like a Taurus.


    The golden power of the field opened in an instant, enveloping bibidong and Yehai.


    Ye Hai felt a sudden weight on his body, and his body seemed to be squeezed by the ubiquitous force. This force could not have a great impact on Ye Hai, but it was enough to make ye Hai''s body pause slightly.


    Although Ye Hai soon opened his field, he was in a stalemate, and he saw a golden "pillar" pressing down from the top of his head!


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Hai was stunned. This "pillar" was the thigh of T-Rex rhinoceros. He was trampled into the ground by T-Rex rhinoceros!


    If ye Hai hadn''t used his fifth soul skill "motionless as a mountain" when he was finally stepped into the ground, he might have been seriously injured!


    Ye Hai was also a little angry by this foot. As soon as he got out of the ground, he immediately flew up and planned to give the overlord dragon rhinoceros a million year soul skill!


    However, as soon as he flew up, T-Rex rhinoceros kicked him up again with his big, thick leg like a pillar.


    "NIMA..."


    Ye Hai scolded, and the ball was generally kicked away.


    It''s not over yet. The sharp and thick single horn on the top of the tyrannosaurus rhinoceros stabbed Ye Hai with the power of piercing the sky!


    Ye Hai and Bi bidong''s face changed. They didn''t expect that the counterattack of Tyrannosaurus rex was a direct killing move!


    Stabbed by this one horn, ye Hai will definitely die!


    Bibidong''s momentum soared again, his black hair was flying, and the ferocious spider shadow behind him slowly opened a pair of purple eyes. At the same time, the tenth million year Soul Ring on bibidong''s head suddenly lit up!


    Bibidong''s tenth soul skill: Curse of dead soul!


    This is not over yet. The bibidong Luocha magic sickle played a bright purple light, with the smell of desolation and silence, and hit the tyrannosaurus rhinoceros!


    Luocha magic sickle skill: Luocha dead light!


    The martial spirit of Bibi Dongcheng God is the soul eating spider emperor. The tenth soul skill is the curse of the dead soul. It is the most powerful aggressive soul skill of the soul eating spider emperor''s martial spirit. It can annihilate the soul, powerful and terrible!


    These two moves are faster than T-Rex rhinoceros, and they hit T-Rex rhinoceros almost instantly!


    The T-Rex rhinoceros roared, and the soul breath declined rapidly. The death light of Luocha fell on the chest and abdomen of the T-Rex rhinoceros, and a shocking huge wound began to spread rapidly. However, with the golden color on the T-Rex rhinoceros, the spread speed began to slow down.


    A silver light hit the T-Rex rhinoceros, and its soul wound quickly stabilized.


    Gu Yuena did it.


    Although she was not sure what happened between T-Rex rhinoceros and ye Hai, it was certainly right to take action when T-Rex rhinoceros was seriously damaged.


    The Silver Dragon King is good at all kinds of magic skills, including healing skills.


    The attack of T-Rex rhinoceros did not stop at all, and the terrible sharp single horn was heavily against Ye Hai!


    At this critical moment, ye Hai''s body propped up an eggshell like barrier to block the thorn!


    Unicorn and ye Hai are only separated by a thin film, but they can''t Pierce in any more. They are blocked by this film.


    Ye Hai is really angry. The Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t talk about martial ethics, but sneaks in!


    He would have died if he hadn''t regained control of his body and used the soul skill of candle dragon just now!


    Ye Hai is very angry.


    The seven soul rings of the Golden Dragon (leaving the eighth Soul Ring) on his body, together with the six soul rings on the candle dragon just revealed, were blown to pieces. The golden red light spots covered the sky above his head. The momentum of the leaf sea rushed into the sky. There were hurricanes everywhere, and the trees several meters in diameter were blown up by the wind. There was a doomsday scene for ten miles.


    The gold hammer in Ye Hai''s hand suddenly became larger and huge. Only the hammer head was 100 meters large. The whole gold hammer covered the sky and the sun, just like a mountain.


    The only million year soul ring left on the gold hammer suddenly lit up. Ye Hai smashed down with a huge gold hammer!


    Before the huge golden hammer hit, it spread out with a terrible shock wave, a circle of invisible ripples, dust storms and trees along the way, just like natural disasters!!

 Chapter 406

    "Stop!"


    Gu Yuena shouted.


    Gu Yuena''s voice was not small, but under the strong wind pressure, the voice seemed to solidify. No one heard it except emperor Tian and the green skirt woman near her.


    This block out the sky and the sun, like a hammer falling from the sky and the earth, severely hit the head of T-Rex rhinoceros!


    Boom!!!


    The terrible shock wave swept around in an instant, the earth trembled for hundreds of miles, the soil rolled up, and the sky was dark!


    A moment later, the dust settled, and a huge pit appeared where ye Hai and T-Rex rhinoceros were just now, and the clear groundwater gurgled out.


    In the deepest part of the pit, the huge body of T-Rex rhinoceros fell there. It was like being run over by a mountain. It was distorted abnormally in many places. The sharp corners of the head had long disappeared. The whole head was almost smashed, leaving only a small half.


    At this time, ye Hai felt bad. The T-Rex rhinoceros''s counterattack skills were quite strong. It seemed that the one horn really wanted to pierce the sky. It pierced one of the almost invincible gold hammers and almost flew to the top!


    Gu Yuena stared at Ye Hai in a daze, which was incredible for a moment.


    The whole core area of Xingdou forest was almost half destroyed by this hammer, and the lake of life was also buried with soil. It can be said that the home on which she lives has been destroyed.


    Another thing made her feel a little incredible. Ye Hai''s martial spirit was a red dragon!


    She had carefully observed the red dragon at that time, so she was sure that it was almost the same as ye Hai''s martial spirit.


    This made Gu Yuena extremely angry and confused. Her emotions were very complex, so she didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Cough, you are more powerful than me..."


    The voice of T-Rex rhinoceros came from below, "you have won. Prepare to accept my soul ring."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words finally let Gu Yuena get rid of her complex emotions. She said coldly: "wait!"


    Ye Hai''s golden hammer leaned on the ground and put his hands on the handle of the golden hammer. His face was pale, but he was still very handsome. He smiled and said, "this is between us. It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Yuena said angrily, "you ruined my star forest like this. Do you say it has nothing to do with me? If you don''t give me an explanation, you don''t want to get out of the star forest alive today! "


    Bibidong came down from the sky and fell beside Ye Hai. He looked at Gu Yuena coldly. The meaning is obvious. If you want to fight, fight, who is afraid of who!


    "Emperor Tian, Brigitte, ten thousand demon king, Xiong Jun, red king and Ziji listen to the order!"


    Gu Yuena looked coldly at bibidong and ye Hai, and her spiritual power made a sound that rang through the whole core area.


    In a few moments, Xiong Jun, the demon king, red king and Ziji all rushed over, knelt down in front of Gu Yuena with emperor Tian and Biji, and said respectfully, "master, my subordinates are here!"


    Gu Yuena said coldly, "surround these two people. If they change, there will be no amnesty!"


    Six of the ten fierce beasts of emperor Tian, Biji, ten thousand demon king, Xiong Jun, red king and Ziji surrounded Ye Hai and bidong in the middle and formed a big circle. The six fierce beasts stared at the two people in the middle.


    Bibidong leaves Haihu behind and faces the most powerful combination of emperor Tian and Brigitte.


    Ye Hai said, "it''s not normal to have a fight and destroy some flowers. There''s no need to be so angry?"


    Hearing this sentence, it''s worse than the East secret road. Ye Hai, don''t you see that Gu Yuena across the street is getting angry and provoking others? Do you really want to die?


    Bibidong tilted his head slightly and said unhappily to Ye Hai behind him, "say less to me!"


    Sure enough, as bidong expected, Gu Yuena burst into a general voice: "you hit him until you kill him!"


    Without hesitation, Emperor Tian and others all showed their bodies. At one time, six huge soul beasts attacked!


    With a wave of the magic sickle of bibidong Luocha, he whispered, "pay more attention yourself", and then directly blocked all the attacks of the six fierce beasts, so that one enemy and six won''t lose the wind.


    Until now, bibidong showed his real strength as a divine official.


    In fact, bibidong is not good at tackling tough problems. If you find a person with similar positioning in Shrek seven monsters, that person is definitely not Dai mubai or Ye Hai, but Ma Hongjun.


    Medium and long-range attack can support long-range attack, and close attack is not weak. There is basically no weakness, but the ability to attack difficulties is insufficient.


    At this time, facing the six fierce beasts whose strength was all weaker than hers, she blocked them all alone, and her combat power was very strong.


    Although Ye Hai has no soul ring and his combat power has greatly decreased, ye Hai is not worried about his death. He said lazily, "I say, man, sacrifice quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex: "


    You don''t look worried at all


    It was silent for a moment and said, "you''re ready."


    After that, he paused slightly, and a bright light column rose. The light column shrouded the range of ten miles. All the people or souls and animals in the range were frozen and stopped all their actions.


    A golden figure appeared from the body of T-Rex rhinoceros, came to Ye Hai, and then pointed to Ye Hai. A circle of golden Soul Ring slowly solidified and slowly covered Ye Hai.


    At the same time, ye Hai felt his body warm, the golden energy began to restore his soul power, and even the sequelae after the ring explosion began to repair.


    The sacrifice process was not complicated. It lasted less than half an hour.


    When the golden light column disappeared, the soul rings of Ye Hai rose from their feet one by one.


    Red, red, red, red, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, a total of nine soul rings, give people a strong visual impact. Even if they have seen it many times, when bibidong sees it again, he still can''t help shaking his heart.


    The sacrifice of T-Rex rhinoceros completely recovered the sequelae after ye Hai fried the ring. All the soul rings came back and can fry the ring happily again.


    T-Rex rhinoceros provides Ye Hai with a million year old soul ring and a million year old right arm bone.


    There is only one soul skill of the million year soul ring, but there are several skills in the right arm bone.


    The ninth soul skill: the sky is silent.


    Soul bone soul skill:


    1¡¢ Add 100% strength increase to the right arm;


    2¡¢ The skills used by the right arm can carry out "combo" (Combo: when multiple offensive skills are used continuously, the power increases step by step with the increase of the number.)


    3¡¢ Obtain the talent field of Tyrannosaurus Rex rhinoceros, the Dragon rhinoceros field£¨ Dragon rhinoceros field: squeeze the enemy in space, and the direction can be adjusted.)


    Ye Hai picked up the golden hammer, looked at Gu Yuena across the chaotic battle, smiled and said:


    "Talk?"

 Chapter 407

    Seeing ye Hai''s momentum returning to the peak, Gu Yuena''s silver teeth are about to bite. Not to mention the six fierce beasts, even with herself, she can''t beat Ye Hai and bidong at the peak.


    Not to mention that after ye Hai got the ninth soul skill at this time, his momentum was vigorous and majestic, such as Yuan''s imprisonment, even stronger than bidong, who was already a divine officer next to him!


    Gu Yuena said angrily, "what do you want to talk about? Can you pay for destroying the core area like this? "


    Seeing that Gu Yuena seemed to have something to talk about, Emperor Tian and they stopped one after another.


    Gu Yuena doesn''t want to talk at all. She wants to kill Ye Hai, but the situation is stronger than others. She can''t beat Ye Hai, so she can only talk


    Ye Hai looked around. Dozens of miles around were razed to the ground. The ground was bare and there was no vegetation. The lush forest had become a desolate place.


    Ye Hai pondered, "it''s really my fault to destroy this place. First, tell me how I want to compensate... First, let me compensate you for a good core area of the star forest. I can''t do that."


    Gu Yuena and God, if they go crazy to attack humans, humans will definitely die and suffer countless injuries, so ye Hai needs to appease Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena calmed her mood slowly, and then said, "answer me a question and help me search for some fairy grass."


    Ye Hai just pondered for a moment and said, "no problem. Let''s talk about your problem first."


    Gu Yuena said, "what is the martial spirit of your red dragon? How did you get here? "


    Ye Hai said with a smile, "these are two questions?"


    Gu Yuena: "


    Ye Hai didn''t tangle with this. He explained: "the martial spirit is called ''candle Dragon'', which is the martial spirit that controls time. As for how it came... It came from the lottery."


    luck draw???


    Gu Yuena looks confused. What''s that?


    Seeing that Gu Yuena didn''t seem to understand, ye Hai added: "anyway, it has nothing to do with the ''Red Dragon'' you said. I''m a martial spirit and have no sense of autonomy."


    Gu Yuena nodded. She didn''t expect Ye hai to know about the red dragon. She just wanted to know about the red dragon through Ye Hai.


    Control time


    Gu Yuena thought about the performance of the red dragon at the beginning. She really had the feeling of controlling time. Even the other party helped her quickly through the long years to recover quickly through this ability.


    Gu Yuena said "well", accepted Ye Hai''s explanation, and then said, "you help me search for some fairy grass, so this matter has been exposed."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "let me remind you first. It''s hard to find fairy grass in the world. If there are too many, I may need a long time."


    It''s possible that she can''t find it all her life... He didn''t say that most of the fairy grass near the ice and fire Liangyi eyes were taken by Tang San. It''s useless. Ye Hai doesn''t know. These fairy grass are basically orphans. If Gu Yuena wants to use it, she can only wait for the next life


    Gu Yuena said, "dragon blood iris, the dark core of the Taiyin, looking through the autumn dew, eight petaled fairy orchids, nine color glazed grass, crystal blood dragon ginseng... Finally, if possible, help me find a Acacia heartbroken red."


    There are seven fairy grasses in total. Ye Hai has heard of and seen five.


    Wangchuanqiushui dew was the fairy grass Tang San ate at the beginning, which raised his purple magic pupil to a higher level. The fairy grass itself has the effect of greatly improving mental power or restoring mental trauma.


    Eight petaled fairy orchid is a fairy grass eaten by Oscar. It is solid and nourishing. It is mild in nature and can be easily absorbed by the body.


    The dragon blood iris flower was eaten by Ye Hai, and the body and spirit were both improved. It seems that there is also an ability to make people evolve martial spirits.


    Acacia heartbroken red and crystal blood dragon ginseng are used by small dance to reshape the body. Their effects complement each other and can make people reborn.


    The other two Zhuxian grass leaf sea have never heard of it.


    Ye Hai felt a burst of egg pain as he banged toothflowers.


    Just finished, it''s best not to encounter the fairy grass that has been eaten or used up. As a result, five of the seven plants Gu Yuena said have disappeared


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. The fairy grass selected by Tang San must be the one with the best effect. Gu Yuena also wants to find the one with the best effect. It''s normal to have overlap.


    Ye Hai hesitated and told the truth, "five of the seven fairy grasses you mentioned have been eaten. You know, it''s very difficult to find one. It''s very difficult to find others."


    Who knows, Gu Yuena brightened her eyes and said, "was eaten?"


    I''m afraid this guy is not crazy because of this sentence... Ye Hai glanced at Gu Yuena and said, "well, he was eaten."


    Gu Yuena said immediately, "I have a secret method that can stimulate the medicinal power of fairy herbs in my blood. I only need a bowl of blood containing the medicinal power of fairy herbs."


    No wonder she seemed very excited just now. It turned out that she had gathered five fairy grasses


    Ye Hai frowned and thought for a moment and said, "we have eaten fairy grass for a long time. I want to tell you this in advance."


    Gu Yuena said, "did you also eat fairy grass? Give me a bowl of your blood. "


    Ye Hai: "


    Nima, do you think I''m a soul beast? I can''t move a bowl of blood. A bowl of blood has 300 ml, which is almost equivalent to offering blood once


    "There is no bowl, only one drop!" Ye Hai bit her finger and played a drop of blood. Gu Yuena turned her right palm and caught the drop of blood in the air.


    After carefully sensing the energy in the blood, Gu Yuena''s mood doesn''t know whether to say good or bad


    The medicine of dragon blood iris contained in the blood is very little. She doesn''t know how ye Hai refined it. She can refine it so clean. You know, most people are afraid that she can extract a lot of medicine all their life.


    Now, even if ye Hai''s whole body blood is squeezed dry, he can''t extract enough medicine.


    However, the energy contained in Ye Hai''s blood is extremely powerful. To some extent, it can be used as medicine, even stronger than Longxue iris.


    However, in this way, the formula needs to be changed


    Gu Yuena pondered for a moment and said, "other people who have eaten fairy grass are your partners?"


    "That''s right." Ye Hai nodded.


    Gu Yuena glanced at bibidong and said, "if your partners are strong at this level, you don''t have to see it. The efficacy is definitely not enough, unless most of the blood flows out of the whole body, but you certainly don''t agree."


    Ye Hai looked at Gu Yuena suspiciously and said, "they are probably in the realm of soul fighting. Well, their strength is almost equivalent to your soul beasts of about 50000 years... Why, do you want me to bring them all?"


    Gu Yuena thought carefully and shook her head


    "No, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 408

    Ye Hai was silent.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuena said angrily, "don''t you want to fulfill the agreement? Take me with you and make you so embarrassed? "


    Originally, Gu Yuena felt that it was a little risky to go out with Ye Hai. She was not so anxious just to recover her accomplishments, so she actually hesitated; But at the moment, when she saw that ye Hai didn''t want to take her, Gu yuenaton was angry!


    At least she is also the master of all the soul beasts. Is she so unpopular?


    Ye Hai felt wronged. He was actually thinking about why Gu Yuena wanted to go out with him. With such hesitation, Gu Yuena sprayed her face


    "OK, follow if you want, but I have to say in advance. After you go out, you are not allowed to hurt people. Of course, I will restrain others from doing anything to you." Ye Hai said.


    Before Gu Yuena spoke, Emperor Tian said, "master, no! The human world is extremely dangerous. You can''t risk it alone. "


    Gu Yuena said coldly, "if I can''t come back, you will hit the star forest and turn the Douluo continent upside down."


    Emperor Tian wanted to persuade again. Gu Yuena said directly, "don''t say more."


    Green skirt woman Biji said, "if you have to go to the human world, Biji is willing to follow around the master."


    "Emperor Tian is willing to follow around!"


    "Xiong Jun also..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Yuena said coldly, "I''m not a child. I don''t need protection!"


    Gu Yuena walked to Ye Hai and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Ye Hai didn''t move. He thought, then pointed to Brigitte and said, "she follows."


    Jade Swan Brigitte''s healing and auxiliary ability is extremely against the sky. If a plane war breaks out, Brigitte''s ability will be very useful.


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Hai and said coldly, "are you deaf? I said I don''t need protection!"


    ... Ye Hai took a deep breath and said, "I advise you to be polite. I''m not your subordinate. I''m just a trading relationship. If it''s a big deal, you can kill human beings and I can kill soul beasts. If you want to threaten me with this, you may be disappointed."


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Hai, and ye Hai looked at Gu Yuena coldly. They looked at each other for a long time. Gu Yuena said, "Brigitte follows, Emperor Tian, you stay in the star forest."


    After that, he walked outside the star forest.


    Brigitte closely followed Gu Yuena.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Hai and bidong looked at each other and followed them outside.


    When ye Hai and his disciples were far away, Emperor genius smiled bitterly and said to Xiong Jun: "what do you call this? The master is too willful. There are many strong people in human beings. Just now, those two people can''t win when they gather all our strength. She dares to go out with them... "


    Xiong Jun said coldly, "the master has her reason to do things. He must be smarter than your stupid dragon."


    The emperor said angrily, "speak as you speak. Don''t point fingers at mulberry and locust trees. I think you''re itching again!"


    Xiong Jun said, "I don''t know if the skin itches, but I know you''re stupid."


    Emperor Tian was immediately angry. He took a breath of black inflammation and sprayed it on Xiong Jun. Xiong Jun also showed his body, and the two soul beasts fought directly.


    The four of Ye Hai spent a day walking out of the star forest.


    Just out of the star forest, ye Hai looked at the distorted image of Gu Yuena next to her and couldn''t help saying, "can you become a little normal? Ordinary people are probably scared to death when they see this distorted figure. "


    Ye Hai''s reason is very reasonable. Gu Yuena just pondered for a while, and her distorted appearance gradually became clear.


    With a little clarity, Gu Yuena appeared in front of several people.


    Soft silver long hair and heels, beautiful and beautiful, purple eyes are clear and transparent, giving people a pure and flawless feeling.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s stunning appearance, bibidong somehow scolded Ye Hai "this damn peach blossom essence"!


    Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are all stunning beauties. Ye Hai took them all. Qianrenxue and Hu Liena are as beautiful as Xiaowu. They are also attracted to Ye Hai. Now ye Hai even starts to seduce ghosts


    Xiaowu is just a human soul beast. Now ye Hai doesn''t want to let go of the real soul beast


    Bidon was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    Ye Hai had long expected Gu Yuena''s appearance. As the heroine of Douluo San, she was naturally very beautiful, so ye Hai just looked at it and didn''t look more.


    At this time, Gu Yuena, because she didn''t turn into a human, almost didn''t understand the treacherous conspiracy in the world, so her eyes would appear pure and flawless.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that Gu Yuena''s character frankly gives people a headache. She feels like a female version of Ye Hai


    Seeing that Gu Yuena was obedient, ye Hai put down his heart and began to feel the changes after he absorbed the ninth soul ring.


    The first is to get the soul ring and soul bone, an active skill, two passive skills, and a field skill.


    Secondly, the third soul core naturally condenses, and the three soul cores fuse with each other to form a divine core in the sea of knowledge.


    Finally, the soul power was promoted by the sea god and the Luocha God. In addition, the Tyrannosaurus Rex finally sacrificed all his vitality and soul, so that ye Hai''s soul power directly crossed the threshold of level 98 and reached the limit of level 99!


    The destiny of T-Rex rhinoceros is to provide Ye Hai with everything it can provide, so it did not retain its soul and directly sacrificed all of its own.


    This made Ye Hai''s soul power climb to level 99 in one fell swoop.


    Ye Hai, with a soul power of level 99, has a very concise cultivation. Both quantity and quality are far beyond the limit of Douluo mainland.


    Therefore, under the catalysis of the divine nucleus, qualitative change is triggered:


    When ye Hai was at level 99, his soul power could be transformed into divine power through the transformation of divine core.


    In the past day, soul power has been successfully transformed into a trace of divine power.


    With Ye Hai''s current strength, even if you don''t use this magic power, you can beat bibidong. If you use this magic power, it is estimated that you can reproduce the hammer that destroyed heaven and earth yesterday!


    After getting the ninth soul ring, ye Hai''s strength has doubled several times!


    Ye Hai now feels that even if the third level God is only face-to-face, he has the power of a war!


    Of course, ye Hai hasn''t seen the third level gods, but guesses that his strength has almost reached this level.


    With his strength rising so much, ye Hai''s self-confidence suddenly expanded. He immediately decided to go back to the abyss and kill a divine official!

 Chapter 409

    There were no twists and turns on the return trip. The four people sat on the wide Golden Dragon seat of Ye Hai and returned to wusoul city in less than two days.


    This time, the speed was very fast. Even if ye Hai and bidong were angry, it only took seven or eight days.


    So when ye Hai returned to the hotel and saw Xiaowu, they all looked incredible.


    However, at the next moment, Xiaowu rushed directly. The octopus was generally hung on Ye Hai, leaving Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing behind her nowhere to hold.


    Ye Hai returned to the room with Xiaowu in his arms, and the others followed him. After entering the room, Ning Rongrong found that ye Hai was followed by two women.


    Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In these days, ye Hai can accept two women?


    The woman in the green dress is OK. She is not young at first sight. Except for her intellectual tenderness, she has no merit. She can''t compare with her in both figure and appearance.


    But this silver haired woman is too threatening.


    Beautiful appearance, cool temperament, just right figure, very immortal.


    This is the only woman Zhu Zhuqing has ever seen who can compare her temperament with the East.


    That arrogance makes Ning Rongrong feel the urge to throw her into bed and cry


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but say, "Ye Hai, they are..."


    Ye Hai pondered. He didn''t know how to introduce Gu Yuena and Biji.


    entourage?


    It must be wrong.


    friend?


    no


    enemy?


    Neither.


    The relationship between Ye Hai and them is a little better than strangers, but they are not friends. They are just trading relationships. Well, let''s call them partners


    Ye Hai was about to speak. Ning Rongrong said, "are they sisters or sisters?"


    Poof!


    Ye Hai almost choked to death by his saliva!


    Ning Rongrong''s brain circuit is really unexpected


    Ye Hai was afraid that Ning Rongrong might say something explosive. He quickly introduced: "Gu Yuena and Biji, well, they are ghosts. We... Can be regarded as partners for the time being..."


    At this time, Xiaowu also came down from ye Hai. She looked at Gu Yuena and Biji and said thoughtfully, "just like the two women we met in the far north?"


    She just felt the pressure from Gu Yuena and Brigitte, which is the natural existence of high-level soul animals.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. Ye Hai is here, and a mere soul beast can''t turn the sky.


    But Ning Rongrong''s words just now made Xiaowu seem to think of something and began to look at Gu Yuena and Biji.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "almost. Just treat them as normal humans."


    Then, ye Hai pointed to Xiaowu and said to Gu Yuena, "well, these three are my wife, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes swept over Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and then returned to Xiaowu. She stared at Xiaowu and said, "the smell of Acacia heartbroken red... Have you been recognized by Acacia heartbroken red?"


    After a pause, she wondered and said, "why do I smell the smell of a soul beast on you? Are you a hundred thousand years old? "


    Xiaowu was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m really a soul beast for 100000 years. As for Acacia heartbroken red, I''ve eaten it."


    Gu Yuena looked up and down at the dance for a while, and then said to Ye Hai, "the medicine of Acacia heartbroken red has been perfectly integrated with her, and can''t be extracted unless I eat her..."


    Ye Hai suddenly widened his eyes. What is NIMA''s word of tiger and wolf? She''s going to eat people when she opens her mouth?


    Before he spoke, Gu Yuena continued, "so you have to help me find another one..."


    Hoo!


    Ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief. Just don''t eat people


    After a pause, ye Hai frowned and said, "you should know the attribute of Acacia heartbroken red. Are you sure you can take off Acacia heartbroken red?"


    "I......" Gu Yuena moved her mouth, then remained silent for a while and said, "I have my own secret method to get the recognition of Acacia heartbroken red. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After a pause, she continued, "as long as there is a Acacia heartbroken red, and then there are nine color glazed grass, Taiyin Youming pistil, huangquan withered bone flower, it''s OK."


    "Why is there another one?" Ye Hai asked.


    Gu Yuena said faintly, "you have no other fairy grass, so you can only add a new one, or do you think the conditions in front are easier to achieve?"


    Ye Hai spread his hand, "well, I don''t have it anyway. I have to look for it again."


    Xiaowu was in a daze when she was listening. Taking advantage of the gap between Ye Hai and Gu Yuena, she asked, "what are you talking about? What is the nine color glazed grass, the dark core of the Taiyin? "


    Ye Hai explained: "I destroyed the core of the star forest. People don''t rely on me. I have to compensate several fairy grasses..."


    Xingdou forest is a place where Xiaowu has lived for tens of thousands of years, but it was destroyed by Ye Hai... Xiaowu''s Willow eyebrows stood up and was about to speak, when Gu Yuena said coldly, "who depends on you? Don''t take care of yourself... "


    As soon as she heard the little dance, she was immediately distracted. She pointed to Gu Yuena and said, "my Ye Hai looks like a jade tree facing the wind. It''s more beautiful than a woman. Do you have the face to say my Ye Hai? You don''t pee and take care of yourself! "


    Gu Yuena took a cold look at Xiaowu and said to Ye Hai, "take care of your woman. If she speaks rudely again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Hai pulled Xiaowu behind her and said to Gu Yuena, "think about what you said in your last sentence. I can tolerate your rude remarks, but my woman won''t. If you want to be rude, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    After a pause, ye Hai continued, "if you think you can continue, follow me and don''t be so arrogant; If you think human beings are unreasonable, go back to Xingdou forest. I''ll find the fairy grass you want and send it to you. "


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Hai coldly and said, "I know, I try my best to restrain."


    At this time, Gu Yuena had the idea of integrating into human society and learning from foreigners to control them. She took advantage of this opportunity to follow Ye Hai around.


    So she won''t leave Ye Hai easily.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena thought carefully that ye Hai was very polite to her. She thought she could make this step.


    Ye Hai settled Gu Yuena and Brigitte down and opened a room alone.


    Then he went back to the little dance room.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were there. When they saw Ye Hai''s return, they smiled and said, "who do you want tonight?"


    The three girls smiled at the same time, just like roses, peonies and plum blossoms at the same time. The beautiful appearance made Ye Hai stay for a while.


    Then ye Hai suddenly felt a burning heat in his heart. He smiled and said, "why don''t we go together?"


    "Bah! You dream! " The three girls blushed and said angrily.

 Chapter 410

    early morning.


    Ye Hai tiptoed into bed and looked back at the three sleeping girls with a smile on his face.


    Little dance, although they said Ye Hai had a dream, no one left at night. They all hoped that others would leave first. But they hadn''t seen Ye Hai for seven or eight days. They all wanted to keep warm with Ye Hai for a while, so they gave Ye Hai a chance to take advantage of


    The ancients said that those who are brave to die and those who are timid to starve are indeed so.


    Ye Hai was not embarrassed because there were three girls. He directly knocked down the dance. Then, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing pushed the boat along the water and were pushed down by Ye Hai


    Fortunately, the bed is big enough to withstand the tossing of four people


    The three girls fell asleep side by side, showing only three small brains, and their faces showed a satisfied expression


    Ye Hai put on his clothes, opened the door and went out.


    I met Gu Yuena head-on.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "good morning."


    Gu Yuena nodded and said, "those three females... Well, women, it''s better to restrain their calls, which will affect others."


    ... Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "are you too wide?"


    In fact, their voices are not big. After all, they are in hotels. They are not debauchery women and will not indulge their voices.


    Their voices can only be heard by the left and right adjacent rooms at most. The left and right adjacent rooms are Ning Rongrong''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s rooms respectively. The opposite room is Biji''s. The rooms around Biji are Gu Yuena''s and ye Hai''s respectively.


    In other words, only Gu Yuena and Brigitte can hear this voice. The "others" in Gu Yuena''s mouth refers to herself.


    The most important thing is that Gu Yuena is not low. Judging from her breath, she can almost compare with a divine officer. She can turn off her hearing.


    So ye Hai said that Gu Yuena''s tube is too wide.


    Gu Yuena opened her mouth and finally said, "don''t forget to help me find fairy grass."


    Ye Hai glanced at Gu Yuena. Without response, he went straight out of the corridor and walked outside the hotel.


    Gu Yuena''s teeth are creaking. Even when she is seriously injured and dying, she has not received such a cold reception. Ye Hai is constantly refreshing her bearing capacity.


    "Master, isn''t it good to be admired by all animals in the star forest? Why do you have to be treated here?"


    Brigitte walked behind Gu Yuena and said softly.


    Gu Yuena sighed and said, "Brigitte, you don''t understand... The contradiction between human beings and soul animals is becoming more and more intense. Before, human beings were still very weak. It''s harmless to hunt some low-age soul animals, but in recent years, human beings have been able to hunt other soul animals in grade 100000, and this man''s strength can even hunt other soul animals in grade millions..."


    "It is conceivable that with the continuous development of human beings, other soul animals in grade 100000 will be hunted more and more. Until one day, there will be powerful human beings who can hunt you or emperor Tian, then our soul animals will be really finished..."


    "If the man is not too strong, and the beast level woman with him is too strong, I actually advocate directly killing human beings and returning them to the wild period, that''s the best. But with these two people, we can''t... "


    Gu Yuena looked a little bleak. She said: "I can''t watch the soul beasts die step by step. I need to come out and find a way in the human world. It''s just an excuse to follow this man by looking for fairy grass, so even if his request is too much, I can only bear..."


    Brigitte was silent for a long time and said, "master, I''m sorry, we are incompetent..."


    "I don''t blame you," Gu Yuena shook her head and said, "these two people are too strong. Even now I''m not sure of winning, let alone you?"


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Gu Yuena stepped away and went out in the direction Ye Hai left.


    Ye Hai wrote a letter to Tang San and others. The content of the letter was probably to let Dai mubai and them hurry to find the inheritance of the throne, and asked about the news of several fairy grasses of Tang San.


    Tang San, other Ye Hai dare not guarantee, but ye Hai dares to say that the whole Douluo continent has no better knowledge of plants than him.


    Tang San took a lot of herbs from the eyes of ice and fire. Maybe there were one or two fairy herbs that Gu Yuena needed


    After writing the letter, ye Hai was walking back and met Gu Yuena again.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Yuena asked.


    Ye Hai thought and said, "go back and feed my three women first."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yuena looked as usual.


    Gu Yuena naturally couldn''t hear ye Hai''s pun.


    In her eyes, feeding is just feeding. What else can it mean?


    Ye Hai bought some snacks on his way back and gave Gu Yuena some.


    Gu Yuena didn''t want to accept it.


    To tell you the truth, the taste of the soul beast is different from that of human beings. Only by completely turning into human form can we have the same taste as human beings. Obviously, Gu Yuena is not.


    Moreover, with Gu Yuena''s cultivation, it has long been unnecessary to eat three meals a day. Absorbing the energy between heaven and earth can completely supplement the needs of the body. It''s no problem to eat once a few months.


    But Gu Yuena thought about it and took the food Ye Hai gave her.


    And ate it.


    Seeing that Gu Yuena didn''t fight with him, but took it directly, ye Hai was surprised, smiled and said, "I don''t know if you dragon people are used to human food. What flavor do you want to eat? I can buy it for you."


    Ye Hai doesn''t need money now, and he also wants to improve his relationship with Gu Yuena.


    After all, no one is in a good mood with a bar spirit around him all day.


    Gu Yuena hesitated, pointed to the sugar gourd that ye Haigang gave her and said, "I think the taste is OK."


    Ye Hai smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "you like sugar gourd?"


    Ye Hai also has a bad taste for giving guyuena candied haws, but he didn''t expect that guyuena really likes to eat


    Emmm... The creator''s brain circuit, zhenima, is puzzling


    "So it''s called sugar gourd? The name sounds good! " Gu Yuena licked the sugar gourd and continued, "this and this are also good."


    Gu Yuena refers to several sweet cakes.


    Ye Hai originally wanted to tell Gu Yuena that candied haws were bitten, not licked. As soon as he heard Gu Yuena''s words, he immediately took back what he wanted to say.


    The dragon people like to eat sweets


    Ye Hai really didn''t expect


    But ye Hai, after all, crossed the earth. He has a strong ability to accept it. He soon accepted this setting, and then


    He continued to feed Gu Yuena sweets

 Chapter 411

    Back to the hotel, they are still lying on the quilt and don''t want to get up.


    Ye Hai took them all out. Father-in-law sun is going to dry his ass and is still sleeping in?


    They began to dress in a hurry.


    There was no one else in the room. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong quickly put on their clothes, and then found that Zhu Zhuqing secretly put on clothes under the quilt


    Ning Rongrong despised Zhu Zhuqing and said, "there are no outsiders here. What do you cover up? Why do you dislike me and Xiaowu?"


    With that, Ning Rongrong directly opened Zhu Zhuqing''s quilt, and then she heard Zhu Zhuqing''s voice ring out: "I''m afraid you have low self-esteem..."


    ... Ning Rongrong looks at Zhu Zhuqing''s belly pocket, straightens her eyes, moves her mouth, and silently covers Zhu Zhuqing''s quilt again


    She didn''t expect that Zhu Zhuqing, who had lifted the seal, had such an exaggerated figure, which was even more exaggerated than it looked


    Zhu Zhuqing put on his clothes quickly and got out of bed.


    When passing by Ye Hai, she blushed and whispered, "bah! Slag man! "


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Xiaowu walked to Ye Hai with a smile, looked at Ye Hai with a red face, and said in Ye Hai''s ear, "brother, last night was great!"


    Then he ran away.


    This little goblin... Ye Hai was stunned for a moment, and returned to his mind. He immediately stretched out his hand to catch her, but he didn''t even pick up a corner of his clothes.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong went to Ye Hai, pinched his clothes and lowered his head. His voice was slightly imperceptible and said, "well, today, tonight, I, I''ll come..."


    With that, he left the room like a fly.


    Ye Hai shook his head and smiled. He was about to close the door. Xiaowu went back and forth.


    She got into the room from under Ye Hai''s arm and said, "I''m so hungry. Did you buy food?"


    Ye Hai pointed to a pile of food on the table and said, "buy it, it''s all here."


    "Wow!" The little dance cheered and ate regardless of the image.


    After dinner, ye Hai asked Xiaowu to stay in the hotel, and then took Gu Yuena and Biji to the wusoul hall.


    Originally, ye Hai also wanted Gu Yuena to stay in the hotel, but Gu Yuena insisted on following him. Ye Haiao couldn''t help her. Considering that Gu Yuena was also very powerful, she was a helper, so she took her with her.


    The two came to the Wu soul hall, and ye Hai entered the Pope''s Hall unimpeded.


    Ju ghost Douluo said hello to Ye Hai when he saw Ye Hai coming, and then found that ye Hai was followed by two women.


    Ju Douluo said, "Ye Hai, you can go in. These two should stay outside. You know the rules."


    Ye Hai nodded and said to Gu Yuena, "you wait here a little, I''ll come out soon."


    Gu Yuena didn''t bother and said, "well, go."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Hai''s eyes. Gu Yuena seemed... Much better than before


    Was it the result of feeding sweets yesterday?


    Without much thought, he walked to the main hall where bidong was located.


    When ye Hai saw Bi bidong, she felt that she looked much better. The lingering fatigue between her eyebrows had disappeared, and her manners were much calmer.


    When I came back, I came back all the way by taking Ye Hai''s "Golden Dragon seat", and bibidong didn''t use a soul.


    Ye Hai went straight to bibidong and said, "go to the abyss with me again. I want to try my current combat effectiveness."


    Bidong pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    Ye Hai continued, "with Gu Yuena, she may know something."


    "Are you talking about the silver haired girl?"


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, she escaped from the divine world and knows a lot..."


    "The divine world?" Bibidong looked at Ye Hai seriously, "seriously?"


    Ye Hai said: "a long time ago, a great war broke out in the divine world, which was a battle between divine beasts and humans. Finally, the divine beasts were defeated and almost died and injured..."


    "The Dragon God, the leader of the divine beast, was divided into two. The flesh was left in the divine world and turned into the Golden Dragon King, which was suppressed; Wisdom and majestic spiritual power turn into Silver Dragon King, and find the opportunity to come to Douluo continent. "


    "At that time, she was on the verge of death. She had been injured for tens of thousands of years at the bottom of the lake of life in the core area of Xingdou forest before she recovered to her current strength."


    Bi bidong was stunned when he heard the speech, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. This... Such a secret and ancient thing, why did ye Hai say it as if he had seen it with his own eyes?


    She couldn''t help asking, "how did you... How did you know?"


    "I......" Ye Hai didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had to say, "you don''t have to worry about these. Anyway, I just know."


    This sentence is Ye Hai''s assassin''s mace. Before, ye Hai couldn''t explain why he knew. As long as he offered the sentence "I know anyway", bibidong won''t ask more questions.


    It''s the same this time.


    Bidon nodded and said, "well, I see."


    They then walked out of the hall to the door of the Pope''s palace.


    Ye Hai said to Gu Yuena here, "we''re going to go to the secret place."


    "I''ll go too!" Gu Yuena said immediately.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "this secret place was left by the Luocha God when he became a God. It suppresses the abyss monster. It''s very dangerous. If you follow, pay more attention to your safety."


    "It''s just Luocha''s secret place..." Gu Yuena snorted disdainfully. As soon as she said a few words, she immediately became silent. After a few seconds, she said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Let''s go." Without questioning, ye Hai stepped out of the Pope''s palace.


    Bibidong, Gu Yuena and Brigitte followed.


    When he came to the space node, ye Hai closed his eyes and felt it.


    Even if you don''t rely on the connection with the Luocha temple, you can sense the obvious spatial fluctuation here only by cultivation.


    I''m afraid it''s not far from the time when the abyss monster broke out.


    Gu Yuena said, "your human gods are only cut off. This space node must need divine suppression. As long as someone takes away the divine nature, the creatures in the different world will riot immediately. Without other divine supplements, they will soon be destroyed."


    Ye Hai quietly listened to Gu Yuena''s description, and then said, "the disaster of destruction... It''s scary..."


    Gu Yuena: "


    You look so calm, but you don''t seem to be frightened at all


    Gu Yuena tilted her lips. She knew that ye Hai was powerful. With Ye Hai''s violent attack power, she got a million year soul ring at this time. If she contacted an ordinary plane, she was not only unable to attack, but also likely to be attacked by Ye Hai with people to occupy the other party''s plane.


    Ye Hai''s powerful spiritual power covered the four people, and then directly opened the space node, and the four people disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 412

    It seems that there are many more abyss monsters in Luocha secret territory, and the quality has been improved a lot.


    Near the Luocha temple, there are even monsters with the title Douluo level!


    The title Douluo is in Douluo mainland, and it won''t exceed 50, but in Luocha secret territory, you can throw a brick or two.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least 30 Title Douluo monsters near the Luocha temple!


    Further away, near the door of space, the level of monsters is higher, and there are even monsters infinitely close to the gods.


    Ye Hai estimated that when there are Shenguan level monsters in Luocha secret territory, perhaps these abyss monsters break out of the territory


    "Abyss plane..." Gu Yuena looked at the abyss monsters in Luocha secret territory and the terrible breath in the distance, and her scalp was numb.


    In the heyday of Gu Yuena, she could press these disgusting things with one finger, but now her strength is very weak, but she has just reached the level of divine officer.


    Gu Yuena in this state can hardly restrain a chill in the heart of the earth.


    If she came here by herself, she would never go out alive.


    "Do you know the level of the abyss?" Ye Hai kicked a string of abyss monsters to death, and then said to Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen the strong of the abyss plane before. Maybe it''s because of the plane characteristics. They live in killing all their life from birth to death. Killing is the eternal theme of the abyss plane..."


    "Even the strong at the level of a deity cannot maintain complete reason. If the abyss plane contacts with other planes, there will only be two results: being destroyed or destroying each other."


    "There have been powerful monsters on the abyss plane. Looking at this, it is estimated that the abyss plane has destroyed many planes and swallowed up each other''s plane energy, so that the abyss plane can evolve to this extent."


    After a pause, Gu Yuena asked, "Douluo plane will soon contact the abyss plane. Are you ready?"


    Gu Yuena is in Douluo mainland. It can be said that she and Douluo mainland are both prosperous and lossy. In addition, as the co owner of souls and animals, she should also shoulder the responsibility and consider the future for the souls and animals.


    Therefore, after Gu Yuena explained the information of the abyss plane, the first question she asked was whether the human side was ready.


    Bibidong said: "most of the top powers of mankind are here. If we can''t keep it, it''s useless to have more people."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai smiled and said, "those who can hold it, although these abyss monsters are powerful, they are not smart and easy to target. Moreover, we have other measures to deal with them in the future. It''s absolutely no problem."


    While they were talking, they didn''t stop. They quickly inserted into the abyss monster group and tore a hole from the middle. They continued to tear along this hole until they were near the door of space.


    Ye Hai was like a sharp knife. Whether it was the title Douluo or the limit Douluo opposite, it was almost unimpeded by him.


    His fierce appearance made the three people behind him feel very safe.


    Finally, the four of Ye Hai came to the door of space.


    "Are you going in? The other side is an abyss! " Gu Yuena was a little surprised. She thought Ye Hai wanted to enter the buffer zone between the secret places. Unexpectedly, he wanted to enter the abyss!


    There are many Shenguan level monsters in the abyss. Maybe once you enter, you will see several Shenguan level monsters waiting for them!


    If several Shenguan level monsters attack at the same time, even if they are as strong as ye Hai, I''m afraid they will fall on the spot?


    Ye Hai smiled and didn''t care about the tunnel: "it''s all right, I went in."


    I went in... Gu Yuena was just half surprised when she saw Ye Hai directly drilling into the door of space


    Bibidong glanced at Gu Yuena and followed her in.


    When ye Hai came here, he found that there were many fewer monsters here, but they all reached the level of divine officer or above.


    They angrily attack around, and some even fight directly with other monsters.


    It gives people a feeling of madness.


    After ye Hai came in, he was immediately found by a monster like a turtle and a crocodile. The strength of the monster reached the level of a god official.


    Without saying a word, ye Hai swung a hammer and smashed it.


    "Don''t..." bibidong, who just came in, saw Ye Hai rushing out directly. As soon as she said a word, ye Hai didn''t hesitate and smashed it.


    In the process of smashing the monster, the sixth Soul Ring on Ye Hai suddenly lit up!


    Golden Dragon sixth soul skill: Earth Subsidence!


    Boom!


    The golden hammer hit the monster''s turtle shell, and a terrible shock wave spread rapidly, shaking the earth. Ye Hai only felt a strong rebound coming. He lifted the golden hammer high, and his right arm seemed to expand for a circle. At the same time, the eighth soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Golden Dragon eighth soul skill: tianbeng!


    Boom!!


    Click!


    The tortoise shell, which is extremely hard and can resist the attack of the divine official level, was smashed and cracked by this hammer!


    The more terrible shock wave swept away, and the dark brown soil burst up, almost obscuring the line of sight.


    As soon as a monster like a turtle and a crocodile came up, it was rubbed on the ground by Ye Hai''s two great moves. There was no chance to get up, so it was battered on his face by Ye Hai''s third hammer.


    Ye Hai''s ninth soul ring lights up. This hammer has an incomparable smell of terror. It not only has the powerful power of the ninth soul technique "silence of the sky", but also borrows the rebound strength of the other party and the power improvement brought by the "continuous move".


    It can be said that this hammer has exceeded the power of the divine officer level. Although it can not reach the terrorist power of beating the real body of the martial soul of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the fried ring, it is enough to beat the divine officer!


    In the monster''s eyes full of killing and tyranny, there was a trace of fear for the first time


    Gu Yuena stared at the door of the space and said to Brigitte as if she couldn''t believe it: "did they go in just now? Am I not dazzled? "


    Although Brigitte felt funny in her heart, she still said solemnly on her face: "back to the master, you are right. Those two humans did enter the door of space."


    Gu Yuena saw that Brigitte was holding back her smile. She snorted coldly, forced herself to look high and cold, and said faintly: "follow up, I''ll see where they came from, so bold..."


    With that, Gu Yuena stepped into the door of space.


    After a slight dizziness, Gu Yuena soon recovered.


    Then she saw Ye Hai holding up the golden hammer, and the ninth Soul Ring lit up and fell violently.


    That terror is like the attack power of God''s coming, which makes Gu Yuena''s pupils shrink suddenly!

 Chapter 413

    Boom!!!


    The sound was like thunder. Under a hammer, the shell of the Shenguan monster was directly broken and its body was crushed into meat mud!


    Too fierce


    This idea flashed through the hearts of bibidong and Gu Yuena at the same time


    Gu Yuena thinks more. Her position is on the side of the soul beast. She has a hostile relationship with Ye Hai as a human being. What she thinks is that this man is so fierce that she can''t even bear it


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "the attack power is good now."


    It''s not only good, it''s too strong!


    Ye Hai was finally elated. He even looked at bidong with a bit of provocation.


    Bibidong shook her head slightly and felt that ye Hai''s behavior was too childish. She just wanted to say something, and suddenly felt a terrible breath wake up. She suddenly turned her head and looked.


    The huge abyss magic dragon opened its eyes!


    Perhaps it is because ye Hai''s breath just broke out that it sensed the taste of human beings. The huge pupil of the abyss magic dragon is ten miles apart, reflecting the figure of Ye Hai''s four people!


    Gu Yuena''s pupils contracted rapidly, and she drank, "go! Go! "


    The shadow in the pupil of the abyss magic dragon fluctuated. First, it symbolized the shadow of bidong. There was a crack on his body from the top of his head to his feet!


    Bibidong felt an almost irresistible sense of tear, as if he were going to tear her directly!


    The seventh Soul Ring on bibidong''s body suddenly lit up and turned into a huge and ferocious purple spider.


    At the same time, a gentle green light and a pure silver light hit her body at the same time!


    Poof!


    Bibidong suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The ferocious spider was covered with cracks, and the breath weakened rapidly!


    Just now, if she didn''t hesitate to show her true body of martial spirit, and there was the healing and guarding energy of Gu Yuena and Brigitte, the strange attack just now could tear her in half!


    "Go!"


    Ye Hai said it this time. He didn''t expect that the abyss magic dragon was so powerful. It was just an attack ten miles away that almost killed Bi bidong!


    Holding bibidong, who has recovered his human form, he and Gu Yuena and Brigitte instantly stepped into the door of space and disappeared.


    The abyss demon dragon looked coldly at the disappeared figure of several people. It wanted to raise its head. It just listened to the whole body clattering and a burst of chain shaking. It immediately locked its head and pressed its head down!


    The abyss dragon roared, "waste, it''s a group of waste. Even a few little ants can come to me to show off..."


    The more it said, the more angry it became. It suddenly spewed out a mouthful of magic fire, sweeping ten miles around. The monsters sprayed by this breath directly disappeared without even screaming, including two Shenguan monsters!


    ¡­¡­


    Bibidong leaned weakly against Ye Hai''s chest. Her tone was indifferent and said, "well, the abyss magic dragon is at least a god level monster. One look almost killed me..."


    Ye Hai didn''t speak. He looked a little dignified. He thought there would be no threat after the abyss magic dragon was locked and suppressed. Unexpectedly, Luocha God said that he suppressed the abyss magic dragon, but in fact he just locked it. People can attack ten miles away. Tell me you suppressed it?


    Ye Hai doesn''t believe it anyway.


    In addition, ye Hai was overwhelmed by the terrible strength of the abyss magic dragon. When he didn''t get the ninth soul ring, he couldn''t beat bibidong. As a divine official, bibidong''s strength can be seen.


    It''s such a powerful bibidong that he can''t even carry a look from the abyss Magic Dragon


    This abyss is a little scary


    Of course, it would be relatively simple to just hold the space node on Douluo mainland. After all, the abyssal plane is the base of abyssal monsters. Among them, all kinds of terrible monsters emerge in endlessly. Those who are stronger than ye Hai. They really think too much to attack the abyssal plane, but abyssal monsters who can come out of the space node, Because the strength is limited by space nodes, it can rarely exceed the divine officer level.


    In this way, it can also give ye Hai some growth time.


    Seeing that ye Hai didn''t speak, bibidong felt uncomfortable because she was lying on Ye Hai''s chest and was held by Princess Ye Hai


    She has lived for more than 60 years since she was born. She was held by such a princess only once. That time, it was also ye Hai


    The whole body pain and the fading breath could not help making her feel uncomfortable.


    Bibidong felt her face hot. She bit her lower lip and said, "you, you can put me down... I, I can walk by myself..."


    Ye Hai looked down at bibidong, put aside his mouth and said, "do you think I''m willing to hold you? If the abyss dragon killed you directly just now, I have to thank it for helping me kill a great enemy, but it didn''t kill you. In order not to let others say I was ungrateful, I have to save you... "


    After a pause, ye Hai said, "if you let me put you down, I don''t care about you. Let me ask you again, do you really want me to put you down?"


    Bibidong clenched her lips tightly. She looked at Ye Hai''s side face and said, "put me down! I can go myself! "


    Ye Hai didn''t mean to stop at all. He still held Bi bidong and even tightened his arms, making Bi bidong lean closer to him.


    Bibidong: "


    This guy, absolutely on purpose!


    Gu Yuena felt interesting and looked at Ye Hai and bidong with great interest.


    She knows that ye Hai has other ways to take bibidong. For example, when she brings them back, the "Golden Dragon seat" she sits on can take bibidong. She doesn''t have to hold her, but such an ambiguous princess.


    But she didn''t say anything. Observing the emotional interaction between men and women is also a part of her integration into human society.


    "You, you put me down!"


    Bidon raised his voice a little.


    Ye Hai smiled and deliberately said, "what are you talking about? The voice is too low for me to hear. What do you want me to do with you? "


    "You put me down!" Bidong''s pretty face was full of blushes and shouted in shame and anger.


    She knew Ye Hai was intentional, but she couldn''t move by herself. She just wanted to Tell ye Hai in this way that she wasn''t willing to let him hold it. Don''t let him have any other ideas!


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t put you down."


    Bibidong: "


    At this time, bidong really felt that ye Hai''s evil taste was so hateful!


    If, if he really carried her back to the martial soul hall, don''t want her face. Under the crown of the Pope, she was openly carried back to the martial soul hall by the male Princess


    This time is different from last time. Last time, it was only seen by loyal guards and maids. This time, I''m afraid the whole people of the Wulin hall will see


    Thinking of this, bidong really wants to find a ground crack to drill in

 Chapter 414

    Ye Hai went out of the Luocha secret place and directly blinked back to the Pope''s palace.


    Joking is joking. Bibidong''s injury is really not light. He needs to keep it for at least a period of time. Don''t make trouble at this juncture.


    No one found it all the way. The soul masters guarding the space nodes only saw four shadows, and then the four shadows disappeared in an instant.


    Let them all doubt whether they are dazzled.


    The chrysanthemum ghost Douluo outside the Pope''s Hall seems to feel something. They want to enter the Pope''s main hall. As the right-hand arm of bibidong, they have become more and more powerful in recent years, and almost have the power to act as the Pope''s power.


    But as soon as they moved, they heard Ye Hai''s voice from the hall: "don''t come in. We''re back. You can be outside."


    Chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo looked at each other. Ghost Douluo sent a message to chrysanthemum Douluo: "don''t go in. There may be something secret between them..."


    Ghost Douluo said it vaguely, but Ju Douluo understood his meaning in an instant, showed a tacit smile and nodded.


    Bibidong was relieved to see that no one saw Ye Hai coming back with her.


    For bibidong, the fact that ye Hai hugged her only made her a little shy. With her experience of more than 60 years of life, it would not be too difficult to accept.


    But if ye Hai holds her in full view of the public, this situation will make her very embarrassed and almost unacceptable!


    "You wound..." Ye Hai put bibidong on the wide Pope seat in the Pope''s palace and said, "how about it?"


    He can only feel the decline of bibidong''s breath. He should be badly hurt, but he doesn''t know where bibidong was hurt, whether it was internal injury or trauma


    Bibidong was silent for a moment. If others know her current injury, it is easy to make people think ill, but if she doesn''t say it, she can''t recover immediately


    After thinking for a long time, bibidong said, "these two finally helped me stabilize my body. There was almost no trauma, but the internal injury was not light. It took at least a month to cultivate. I couldn''t use any soul force in this month..."


    With that, her eyes were fixed on Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if I or Gu Yuena were attacked by the abyss magic dragon, they all have the means to protect themselves. Even Brigitte, because her body is an emerald swan, her body is very strong, and her healing ability is quite terrible. Although her strength is far inferior to you, her anti injury ability is better than you. Only you, whose body is not strong enough, are caught off guard, It''s very easy to be lost by one move... "


    "Hehe, a quarter of the probability is also met by you, and there is no one..."


    Bibidong angrily said, "I''m kind enough to accompany you to the abyss. It''s good for you to see my joke, isn''t it?"


    Although he said so, Bi bidong was relieved. Ye Hai didn''t have a bad mind because she was seriously injured... Well, he didn''t have a bad mind. This guy flirted with her more recklessly


    Gu Yuena and Biji take it for granted. In their eyes, ye Hai and bibidong are partners. It''s normal not to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Ye Hai pondered, "what are you going to do this month? Space nodes will certainly not last a month. "


    Bibidong thought for a while and said tentatively, "can you... Help me manage the Wulin hall?"


    Then, fearing that ye Hai would not agree, she added, "just one month."


    Without thinking about it, ye Hai said, "it''s impossible! Chrysanthemum and old ghost can help you too. Don''t look for me! "


    Ju guidouluo is loyal to others, but his cultivation is too low to suppress others. If possible, Bi bidong is unwilling to ask others, and he still asks Ye Hai


    Of course, bidong has another choice, that is, Qianren snow.


    However, she is more reluctant to ask for a thousand Ren snow. In comparison, she''d better ask Ye Hai. At least she knows that this guy has a hard mouth and a soft heart. If she asks, maybe it will be done?


    Bidon said, "I''ll give you everything you want. Will you help me?"


    "Give me everything?" Ye Hai sneered and looked at bidong''s figure.


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "you''re not really interested in me. Why do you do this? You can control everything in the Wu soul hall. Even if you really want the Pope''s seat, take it. I have no opinion. "


    Ye Hai snorted and said, "what''s wrong with you? What''s the use of this martial soul hall? "


    Bibidong is a woman with a very contradictory heart. She wants high power and doesn''t want to be occupied by these endless mundane things. Therefore, sometimes she is very alert to others to seize her power, and sometimes she wants to hand over all the mess to Ye Hai or qianrenxue.


    Of course, her ability is also very strong. While dealing with government affairs, she can give consideration to cultivation and complete the inheritance of gods. It is not too much to say that she is the protagonist of the previous generation. Tang Hao may not be able to do better than her.


    "Do you want it or not?" Bidon asked somewhat anxiously.


    Ye Hai said with a smile: "if it''s you, I''ll take it. If it''s the Wulin hall, I''ll consider it..."


    Gu Yuena turned her eyes when she listened to the conversation, but she didn''t leave and still looked at it with interest.


    Bidong sighed and said, "I find you more and more presumptuous. Do you really want me?"


    ... Ye Hai didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He said yes to bi bidong, but he definitely didn''t want to. He just wanted to tease Bi bidong. At this time, Bi bidong fought back and made him silent for a moment.


    Seeing ye Hai''s silence, bibidong didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or disappointment. She said faintly, "look, don''t talk? You don''t really have such a mind. Why do you show this in front of me? Both Xiaoxue and Nana are devoted to you. Your mind should be on them. "


    "Now, do you promise to help me manage the Wulin hall?"


    Ye Hai was silent for a long time and said, "I have to confirm one thing before I can answer you."


    "What''s up?" Bibidong puzzled.


    Ye Hai said, "I''m going to ask qianrenxue whether she will listen to my orders. If she doesn''t, I can''t help it. I need at least a divine officer level or close to the divine officer level."


    Bibidong hated iron but not steel: "is light snow so hard for you to get close to? If she doesn''t listen, you coax her. If she doesn''t listen, you stick to it! Put her on the bed, push her down, and she won''t listen to you? "


    "..." Ye Hai stared at bibidong dumbfounded. I can''t believe what he just said came from bibidong''s mouth

 Chapter 415

    After holding for a long time, ye Hai said, "there''s something wrong with you..."


    Bibidong sneered and said, "if you don''t dare, just say it. What''s wrong with me? Can I still frame you? "


    Ye Hai took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I promise you, but I said in advance that if Qianren snow doesn''t obey, I''ll cry for her. Don''t regret it."


    Bidong said faintly, "I don''t blame you. It''s better if you can push her down."


    Ye Hai said expressionless, "how can I prove that I have been entrusted by you to manage the Wulin hall? Can''t they believe me if I say a few words? "


    Bibidon said, "those who have a papal order have the power to exercise papal power outside. This is a papal order. Here you are."


    With that, bibidong turned his right hand, and a token appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the papal order once held by Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai took the papal order and said, "then I have no problem. You can rest assured."


    "Are you going to put me in this hall so that I can eat and live here for the next month?" Bibidong sat on the wide seat and leaned back. She was weak and could only barely support her body without lying down.


    "Then I''ll take you back to your bedroom?" Ye Hai hesitated and said tentatively.


    Bibidong sneered, "didn''t you have a good time just now, but now you''re reserved? I don''t trust others. Take me back. "


    Ye Hai nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with what bibidong said, so he stretched his left hand behind bibidong, grabbed her leg with his right hand, made slight force on his arm, and picked her up.


    Ye Hai looked at Gu Yuena and Brigitte and said, "you wait here for a moment. I''ll put her down and come back."


    "Yes." Gu Yuena answered.


    Ye Hai took bibidong through the corridor and came to bibidong''s bedroom.


    When he put bidong on the wide bed, ye Hai was about to leave. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He frowned and asked, "can''t you even move?"


    He felt that bibidong''s injury was not so serious, as bibidong said before. There was only internal injury, but if there was only internal injury, it could not even walk.


    Smelling the speech, bibidong sat up from bed and even got out of bed and walked a few steps. It was as stable as before. If it weren''t for her breath, others would believe it if she wasn''t hurt.


    Ye Hai: "


    I really don''t know if you let me hold you back, is it me or yourself


    Seeing ye Hai''s confused face, bibidong sneered, "it''s strange, isn''t it? Why should I let you bring me back when I can go by myself? "


    Ye Hai nodded.


    Bibidong said, "it''s necessary to guard against people. Do you think Gu Yuena and Brigitte are human beings? They are ghosts! Now that we are out of danger, the first thing you and I should guard against is them. "


    "My previous position in their hearts has always been high power, strategic and powerful... Well, don''t look at me like this. I''m not boasting..."


    "Well, in short, if they want to deal with me, they will be fully prepared. Why did I let you bring me back just now? This is not to show the enemy that he is weak, but to make them confused about reality and falsehood! "


    "As soon as I returned to the Pope''s palace, I have been showing that I am not so weak, but I want you to hold me back. In their eyes, I am definitely not hurt to the point I said, but..."


    At this point, bibidong''s eyes wandered for a while, and he didn''t seem to think of any better alternative words, so he gritted his teeth and said, "he''s flirting with you!"


    "In this way, they will never dare to deal with you and me blindly."


    After a pause, bidong sighed and said, "I don''t know whether to say you''re kind or stupid. How long have you known others and believed them? Everything was said in front of her face. If I hadn''t been in a hurry, I would be finished at once! "


    "Human beings and soul beasts may have very individual special existence, which will produce feelings such as love and friendship beyond race, but I tell you, most of the time, human beings and soul beasts are mortal enemies!"


    "Human beings need to hunt and kill soul beasts to improve their strength. It is an irreconcilable contradiction that soul beasts hunt and kill humans for self-protection or to meet their desire to kill. As long as this contradiction is not solved one day, human beings and soul beasts cannot coexist peacefully."


    "And Gu Yuena is the co owner of soul and beast. Do you think your charm can make her give up the position of soul and beast and be willing to stand on the side of mankind?"


    Ye Hai fell into thinking. Bibidong was right. He had always substituted Gu Yuena into the female master of Douluo three. But in fact, even if she was transformed into a human figure for reconstruction, Gu Yuena''s heart was still towards the soul beast, let alone when she had never been in contact with human beings at this time?


    Now Gu Yuena absolutely hates human beings. If ye Hai and bibidong were not too powerful, and she also wanted to know everything about human beings and tried to defeat human beings by human means, if she didn''t have this idea, she would have invaded human cities with ghosts and beasts!


    Ye Hai really trusted Gu Yuena too much before.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai couldn''t help praising Bi bidong''s wit. She achieved a perfect balance between not hurting his face and protecting herself, so that both can be realized.


    Ye Haigang praised bibidong in his heart. As a result, he heard bibidong continue to say, "you can''t even handle Xiaoxue. Do you still want to deal with a divine beast?"


    Ye Hai: "


    At this turning point, zhenima caught people off guard


    Bi bidong''s words didn''t end, as if he wanted to tell all his previous complaints: "also, in fact, when you wanted to discuss peace with Gu Yuena, I didn''t agree. With the strength of you and me, it''s no problem to beat those crooked melons and split dates. If they are afraid, they can realize that they don''t dare to hurt mankind..."


    "To discuss with a soul beast is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. It''s not good at all..."


    Hearing this, ye Hai finally couldn''t help retorting: "it''s not that good at all. You can see Brigitte''s ability. Her healing skills can cover a wide range, and the range is still large. How much will it play in case of a plane war?"


    Bibidong looked at him and said coldly, "we can capture her and help us treat her."


    "... when she is unwilling, even if you capture her, you can''t force her to treat." Ye Hai is a little speechless than bidong.


    Bibidong snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t obey me, you''ll kill me! I want to see which is more important to the soul beast, backbone and life! "

 Chapter 416

    Ye Hai found that bibidong may really be suitable for the thought of Luocha God. This kind of bullying and bullying thinking coincides with the throne of Luocha God.


    Bibidong said faintly, "although your inexplicable kindness is a little stupid, it''s not too bad. At least they saved me just now. If there weren''t those two people, I guess it would be more or less bad..."


    Hearing this, ye Hai sneered and said, "after talking for a long time, doesn''t it still prove that I did it right? Say I''m stupid. In fact, it''s you who can really do stupid things! "


    "Forget it," bibidong shook his head. "You and I have different ideas. I don''t want to argue with you. It''s meaningless."


    Ye Hai finally took a look at bibidong and walked out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Hai left with bibidong in his arms, Brigitte finally couldn''t help saying, "master, are we going to do it? The woman was badly hurt and couldn''t walk... "


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said, "under the plane war, we should unite all forces. Moreover, the woman''s injury is not as serious as you think. If we rush, I''m afraid we can''t leave here alive..."


    Brigitte said: "even in the face of war, human beings will not stop hunting soul beasts. Why should we take the overall situation into account instead of human beings?"


    Gu Yuena glanced at Brigitte, smiled and said, "Brigitte, you don''t understand what I mean. If the latter condition is met, I will do it without hesitation even when I am in power. The miles of mountains and rivers are their human beings. What does it have to do with my soul?"


    "But the woman has a deep mind. I can''t see how much she has been hurt. Maybe she is tempting us to make mistakes, so they don''t have to help us find fairy grass, do they?"


    Brigitte hesitated and said, "master, are you too cautious? That woman was badly hurt. She said so herself..."


    Gu Yuena raised her hand and lifted Brigitte''s sideburns and said with a smile, "we can''t understand human thinking, but as long as we try to figure it out with the greatest malice, it must be right."


    "Yes, master." Brigitte opened her mouth and finally said only this sentence.


    Her intuition is that things may not be as complicated as Gu Yuena said, but Gu Yuena''s words are really reasonable and she can''t refute them.


    Gu Yuena thought for a moment and said, "human beings can become the spirit of all things by virtue of strong wisdom. Their human children of several years old have certain wisdom, and the soul beast will have this degree of wisdom only after practicing for at least a thousand years. Since you and I are in the human world, we should learn more about their way of thinking. In this way, we can find a way to defeat human beings."


    "Yes, Brigitte understands." Brigitte replied.


    Gu Yuena said: "in the divine world, we are watching human beings grow step by step and force the divine beast to a dead end step by step. On Douluo continent, I don''t want to repeat this scene..."


    Her voice sank gradually.


    After a while, ye Hai returned to the hall and looked at Gu Yuena and Biji, who had hardly moved. He said strangely, "you can find a place to sit, don''t stand and wait for me."


    Gu Yuena said faintly, "no, for our soul beasts, there is no difference between standing and sitting."


    Ye Hai thinks so. After all, he doesn''t know which part of the body corresponds to the foot and which part corresponds to the ass after the soul beast turns into a human form


    Ye Hai said, "well, OK, you come out with me."


    Out of the main hall, he came to the door of the Pope''s hall. Ye Hai took out the Pope''s order and said, "chrysanthemum ghost Douluo listens to the order."


    As soon as the chrysanthemum ghost two Douluo saw the Pope''s order, they immediately knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "under the Pope''s crown, subordinates are here."


    Ye Hai said faintly, "well, bibidong is not feeling well. Let me temporarily replace the Pope and exercise all the powers of the Pope... There''s nothing else. Get up."


    Ju GUI and Douluo got up and looked at each other.


    They don''t understand why the Pope gave the papal order to Ye Hai. Did she forget that she wanted to kill Ye Hai a few years ago?


    When ye Hai was in the Wu soul hall, he was really worthy of being entrusted to the Pope, but now he has a quarrel with the Wu soul hall. How dare the Pope give ye Hai the papal order?


    What did ye Hai do to the Pope?


    But they know it''s not appropriate to ask this at this time. The papal order is real. With Ye Hai''s character, it''s estimated that they can''t rob the papal order. It''s estimated that the Pope has made some agreement with Ye Haida


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "you sent two people to the hotel to invite them to the small dance. It''s what I mean. In addition, protect the Pope''s bedroom. No one is allowed to enter the bedroom except the maid."


    "Yes." Ju Douluo listened to the order and went away.


    Ye Hai said to guidouluo, "where is Qianren snow? I want to see her. "


    Ghost Douluo said, "young Lord, shut up and practice in the elder''s hall."


    "Take me to her."


    "Yes."


    The four came all the way to the elder''s hall.


    The elder hall is heavily guarded, but ghost Douluo is the spokesman of bibidong. No one dares to stop him. Several people quickly pass through the elder hall and enter the back hall.


    Every elder here has an independent cultivation space. The largest one is the thousand Ren snow, which has a big hall.


    Several people went to the gate of the hall where qianrenxue was located. The guard stopped several people and said, "please stay. Young master is practicing. Please don''t disturb."


    Ye Hai knew that the so-called cultivation was under way. Please don''t disturb it. It was just an excuse. There was no saying that the soul Master Cultivation on Douluo continent could not disturb it, so ye Hai said coldly, "the Pope asked me to come."


    The guard felt numb when he heard this. However, he thought that Qian Renxue would explain before she went in. If it was not necessary, they could not disturb her. They could only harden their head and say, "the young Lord said that when she practices, she can''t disturb..."


    Although the meaning was similar to that just now, the tone was much softer. Obviously, they didn''t want to annoy Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "I just convey orders, not discuss with you!"


    As soon as he pushed the guards on both sides, they didn''t want to stop him at all. As soon as ye Hai pushed, they retreated and let Ye Hai push the door in.


    But they still said, "no, the little Lord is practicing and can''t be disturbed!"


    With the words of the guard, ye Hai stepped into the hall.


    Qian Renxue sat cross legged in front of the main hall, with long blond hair spread behind him. His facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and his temperament was as indifferent as an immortal. He closed his eyes tightly, and his body was shining with golden light.


    It seemed that she heard the sound of the temple door opening, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Two bright golden lights spewed out from her eyes, instantly crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters and hit Ye Hai!

 Chapter 417

    Seeing the attack of the golden beam, ye Hai smiled faintly, but stretched out two fingers in front of the two beams.


    The two beams disappeared silently.


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Hai coldly and frowned, "are you stronger again?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t you become stronger?"


    At this time, the breath on Qian Renxue''s body vaguely felt that he had broken through the divine official. He was really only one foot away from the door.


    Qianren Xueqiang held back his impulse and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Is bibidong blind and let you wander in the Wulin hall? She didn''t know you came to wusoul city? "


    Ye Hai took out the papal decree, shook it and said, "the Pope ordered her to give it to me. What else do you have to say?"


    Qianren snow: "


    Ye Hai continued: "there is something wrong with bibidong. I will temporarily replace the Pope. Under the horizontal war, can we put down our gratitude and resentment and fight the enemy together?"


    Qian Renxue thought for a while and tried his way: "can you let me beat you up for the sake of righteousness?"


    Ye Hai: "


    "Yes!" Ye Hai suddenly smiled, "your pattern is small. Don''t beat me up. You can beat me half to death."


    "Good! That''s what you said! " Qianren snow directly changed from kneeling to standing, then crossed a distance of 100 meters to Ye Hai and punched Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai didn''t move and let Qian Renxue punch him in the chest.


    Then, Qianren snow banged, and his fist kept falling on Ye Hai. A few minutes later, Qianren snow drifted back.


    "Are you happy?" Ye Hai looked unchanged.


    With Ye Hai''s body, you can''t break the defense when Qianren snow doesn''t have the body and soul. Although the Qianren snow attack was scary just now, ye Hai didn''t hurt at all.


    However, qianrenxue may just want to "beat" Ye Hai. As for whether ye Hai is alive after "beating", she doesn''t care.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Renxue''s tone was a little softer and said, "well, it''s much more comfortable in my heart."


    Ye Hai said, "I heard from bidong that there is another plane connected with the secret realm, which is related to you, isn''t it?"


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "yes, it''s the place I mistakenly entered when I accepted the inheritance of God. It''s a place full of light..."


    Hearing this, ye Hai couldn''t help saying, "is it Altman''s hometown..."


    "What?" Qian Renxue was stunned, "what monster is Auman? The monsters there have wings, which are very similar to my six winged angel Wu soul. Among them, there are very powerful monsters and even the strength of extreme Douluo. "


    Is it another high-level plane... Ye Hai frowned and said, "can you take me to this secret place?"


    Qian Renxue shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. Only when bibidong sealed the space node can we support it for a year without being broken. If we open the seal, those monsters will break out immediately."


    "Well, practice first. I''ll come back to you when I need you." Ye Hai said a word and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute," qianrenxue said anxiously, seizing Ye Hai''s arm, "something''s wrong with bidong. Can we... Hold it?"


    She kept practicing day and night. She wanted to improve her strength as much as possible before the war on the throne. However, it was too difficult to cross the ladder from the limit to the divine officer. Nearly a year later, she still didn''t cross the threshold.


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t cross the barrier of the magistrates, but something happened to bidong. In this way, they didn''t even have the combat power of the magistrates?


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, my strength is no worse than East."


    Qianren Snow''s cold eyes stared slightly. She was stunned and said, "you, you, what state are you now?"


    "Extreme Douro." Ye Hai said faintly.


    Qian Renxue was distracted for a while. She felt that she had practiced fast enough. Coupled with the bonus of inheriting the position of God, she must be far better than ye Hai, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t even exceed the first-class soul power, and ye Hai was even fighting to the limit


    Ye Hai said, "you should continue to practice. The divine officer is not the limit. If you slacken off, I''m afraid Tang San will surpass you soon."


    After that, ye Hai turned and left.


    Gu Yuena and Brigitte exchanged eyes behind Ye Hai. Brigitte''s eyes were full of admiration.


    In addition to the woman bibidong, there is a strong man who is very close to the divine officer. If they rush to do it, I''m afraid it''s really a question whether they can leave alive, as Gu Yuena said


    Back to the Pope''s palace, ye Hai arranged accommodation for Gu Yuena and Brigitte, and then came to the main hall of bibidong''s daily office.


    Sit in your seat and start writing letters.


    The first letter was written to Tang San. In addition to asking about Tang San''s Fairy plants, this letter also told Tang San to ask him to go to haotianzong to see if he could invite some title Douluo. Of course, ye Hai didn''t intend to ask Tang San to ask for it. The title Douluo of haotianzong was not worth the price.


    The second letter was written to Dai mubai. Ye Hai asked him to set out immediately to find the inheritance of the throne. In addition, he went to Xingluo Empire and invited several titles and Douluo of the Empire.


    The Xingluo empire is barely autonomous and has a high degree of freedom, which is also the price of laying down the Xingluo empire from the inside, so those titles do not have the power.


    But if Dai mubai doesn''t invite those titles, ye Hai plans to go there in person.


    The third letter to Ning Fengzhi. Combined with the two super duels of sword and bone, the comprehensive combat power of Qibao Liuli sect can reach level 98, which is a very powerful help.


    The father-in-law was his own family. Ye Hai was not too polite. He soon finished his third letter.


    In addition to the Empire, zongmen and Wuhun hall, there may be Title Douluo, but there will be no more than five at most. Moreover, ye Hai doesn''t know them. After thinking about it, he can''t think of any other help. Ye Hai put down his pen.


    At this time, the main hall door also opened, and Xiaowu three came in.


    They looked alert, but when they saw Ye Hai sitting on the Pope''s throne, which symbolizes the supremacy, the three girls widened their eyes.


    "Brother, how do you..." Xiaowu said in surprise.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "there''s something wrong with bibidong. I''m acting for the Pope. Well, I can exercise all the powers of the Pope."


    Then he would stand up.


    The three dancers said in unison, "don''t stand up!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai sat back and said inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    The three girls looked at each other, showed the martial spirit and soul ring at the same time, and ran to Ye Hai, but the little dance moved rapidly, which must be the fastest. She jumped into Ye Hai''s arms and said, "Pope, I haven''t been held by the pope!"


    Ye Hai: "

 Chapter 418

    Following the little dance, Zhu Zhuqing also jumped on Ye Hai. After a few seconds, Ning Rongrong came to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai holds Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing one by one. Ning Rongrong forces a space and sits on Ye Hai''s leg.


    With a wry smile, ye Hai patted the three girls on their hips and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll ask you to come and get down to business."


    Xiaowu held Ye Hai''s right arm and said, "brother, you say, we''re all listening."


    Ye Hai: "


    Emmm... This is a crowd. Can I get down to business


    Seeing that the three girls didn''t mean to go down, ye Hai said, "I need you to do something for me."


    "What''s up?" Seeing ye Hai''s solemn words, the three girls also put away their smiles, and a little dignified appeared on their faces.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s not a big deal, just send a few letters."


    "No!"


    "I''m not going!"


    "Just find someone to deliver the letter!"


    All three girls refused without hesitation.


    Ye Hai said, "sending letters is only one thing. I need you to do something else."


    Ning Rongrong wondered, "isn''t there only one thing?"


    Ye Haidao: "sending a letter is to help me. The other thing is for yourself."


    After a pause, he saw that all the three girls were listening, and ye Hai continued: "there will be a plane war in Douluo mainland soon, and with the passage of time, the plane war will become more and more fierce until the strong men above the divine officials come out..."


    "Under this kind of plane war, your cultivation of eight ring soul duel is not enough. If you really meet an enemy close to me, I can''t protect you. While there is still a buffer time, you should find the inheritance of God as soon as possible and strive to improve your strength."


    "I also wrote a letter to tell mubai Oscar that they went to Tiandou city. After sending the letter, they went to look for the inheritance of the throne."


    Ning Rongrong tooted his mouth and said, "do you think we are cumbersome?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Why can Ning Rongrong always find out this wonderful angle to look at the problem


    Ye Hairou said, "you are really not strong, but you have always been so. How can I dislike you? It''s just that in a plane war, I may not be able to take care of you. If you are injured, I will be very distressed. "


    Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip and said, "I know. I just want to separate again. I can''t bear to..."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if we can all become gods, there will be plenty of time to stay together for thousands of years in the future. The longevity of God is infinite. Even if the world is old, I will accompany you."


    Ning Rongrong picked up the corner of his mouth, his mood was obviously much better, and said, "well, I''ll look for the divine throne first. I hope when I come back, you''ll see a divine official!"


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing smiled at the same time and said, "not one God official, but three!"


    Ye Hai also smiled. He picked up the three letters written from the table, handed them to Xiaowu and said, "these three letters are given to Tang San, Dai mubai and sect leader Ning respectively. Then, you go to find the throne. I have an elder order of the Wulin hall. Seeing the order is like seeing the elder. You can ask the local Wulin hall for help."


    Then ye Hai handed his elder order to Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu nodded, then said to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, "go out first. I have a few words to say to my brother."


    Ning Rongrong raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but Zhu Zhuqing pulled her. Ning Rongrong snorted angrily and went out with Zhu Zhuqing.


    After Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing went out, Xiaowu came out of Ye Hai''s arms, quietly looked at Ye Hai sitting upright and said, "brother, tell me honestly, is that woman bidong badly hurt?"


    Ye Hai sighed. He knew what Xiaowu meant. Before, bibidong crushed Xiaowu regardless of strength or influence. Xiaowu had no chance of revenge at all, but now bibidong was seriously injured and the Wulin hall was handed over to Ye Hai.


    As long as ye Hai doesn''t stop Xiaowu, Xiaowu can directly raid into the bedroom and kill bibidong!


    This is the Revenge of killing mother. Xiaowu can''t give up!


    Tang Hao can give up revenge because his enemy Qianxun is dead. Wuhun hall is just the object of his anger. It''s not difficult to sell Ye Hai a face and don''t trouble Wuhun hall.


    But bibidong killed Xiaowu''s mother himself, which is an irreconcilable blood feud. Xiaowu can''t give up revenge, and ye Hai won''t let Xiaowu give up revenge.


    What ye Hai can do now is to delay. We can only delay the plane war first.


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "Xiaowu, will you give me some more time? After the plane war, I''ll face it with you. If bibidong doesn''t die, we''ll kill her, okay? "


    Compared with bidong, who often makes trouble, ye Hai naturally prefers Xiaowu. He has decided to avenge Xiaowu if he can win the plane war!


    Xiaowu opens her mouth. She knows Ye Hai''s inner contradiction, but she can''t give up revenge. She bites her lower lip tightly and says, "OK."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "go. There is a soul guide carriage in the wusoul hall. It is fast and stable. You can get to Tiandou city in two days at most. You can use the soul guide carriage with the elder''s order."


    "OK." Xiaowu held the elder''s order tightly, and then turned away.


    She knows Ye Hai is dragging on. The horizontal war is likely to last for dozens of years. It may have been deadlocked, or it may be.


    But she can''t force Ye hai to make a decision immediately. Ye Hai has promised her, and she can''t bear to make ye Hai so embarrassed again.


    In fact, Xiaowu also hopes that her mother is not dead or was not killed by bibidong, so she doesn''t have to find bibidong for revenge, and she doesn''t have to tangle, and ye Hai doesn''t have to tangle.


    But the truth is.


    Bibidong killed Xiaowu''s mother. She was so scared that she didn''t even have a chance to practice again.


    Walking out of the Pope''s palace all the way, Xiaowu''s heart gradually strengthened. She turned back and looked at the huge Pope''s palace and murmured, "brother, I hope one day I''m strong enough not to be embarrassed by you, and I can kill the woman in bidong myself..."


    "Little dance is back? When shall we start? " Back to the hotel, I packed my luggage in advance. Ning Rongrong saw the little dance coming back soon.


    The little dance said, "start at once."


    Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "no problem, you clean up, and then when Zhuqing is also clean up, we will gather on the first floor of the hotel."


    "OK." The little dance replied.

 Chapter 419

    Ye Hai estimated that Ning Fengzhi could come to Wuhun city in a soul guide carriage in up to five or six days after Xiaowu left.


    He broke his fingers and calculated the current high-end combat power.


    Some of the title Douluo belonging to Wu soul hall have died in recent years, including those killed by Ye Hai and those who died to save Qianren snow. There are still 15 Title Douluo who can be dispatched by Ye Hai.


    The worship hall is headed by thousands of streams, including Golden alligator Douluo, Qianjun and demon subduing Douluo. There are ten in total.


    In addition, jugui Douluo, bibidong, Qianren snow and Yehai, there are 15 strong people with titles above Douluo.


    Among them, there are four strong people above the limit Douluo, namely bibidong, qianrenxue, Yehai and qiandaoliu.


    Super Douluo includes golden crocodile Douluo, two Douluo of Qianjun subduing demons, and two Douluo of chrysanthemum ghosts.


    Ordinary title Douluo has only six digits.


    If you add Ning Fengzhi, sword Douluo and bone Douluo, it is barely eighteen£¨ Ning Fengzhi is only level 79, but when estimating his combat effectiveness, he will be regarded as a title Douluo, because if he is with any Title Douluo, he will produce the combat effectiveness of two title Douluo.)


    "Still not enough to see..."


    Ye Hai murmured.


    From the situation in Luocha secret place, even if only half of the monsters come out, there will be nearly 100 title Douluo level monsters, which is nearly ten times more than the 18 Title Douluo of human beings!


    Plus the other side of the plane monsters, from the number of top combat power, it is definitely ten times more than the number of humans!


    Fortunately, the human side has the combat power of the divine officer level. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in an instant!


    But bibidong was seriously injured. Ye Hai was the only one left in the Shenguan level combat power. He could only guard one side. On the other side, he must also have a Shenguan to guard, so as to stop the terrible number of plane monsters.


    "Where can I find another god official?"


    Ye Hai thought to himself.


    It''s a little unrealistic to become a god official. The most practical way is to help qianrenxue or Tang San become a god official.


    Tang San is too far away, and he is less than level 90. I''m afraid it''s only a few days since the plane monster broke out. It''s certainly impossible for Tang San to become a divine official in a few days.


    Then there is only a thousand feet of snow.


    When I went to see Qianren snow in the morning, I felt that Qianren snow was almost one foot away from the door, so I could step over the threshold and become a divine official. If I helped her, it would be relatively easy to achieve.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai didn''t hesitate. He got up and went out of the Pope''s hall and ran to the worship hall.


    No one stopped him all the way. The guard of qianrenxue''s Hall didn''t stop Ye Hai this time. He just pretended not to see him and let him go in directly.


    Ye Hai pushed the door in and was slightly stunned when he saw the snow.


    At this time, the smell of Qianren snow is a little stronger. If Qianren snow in the morning is only one foot away from the door, it can break through and become a divine official, then it is only separated by a layer of thin paper, and it is possible to break through at any time!


    "What are you doing here?"


    The voice of Qianren snow was helpless. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said, "it seems that you are only a little short of breaking through and becoming a divine official. What can I do for you?"


    Qian Renxue was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I can practice myself."


    Ye Hai said, "I estimated our combat power and found that it is far less than the combat power of the opposite plane. You need to improve your strength as soon as possible."


    Qian Renxue thought for a moment and said, "you and bidong have been to that place. Can you talk about the situation there?"


    Ye Hai said, "the opposite plane is called the ''abyss''. We don''t know much about the local situation of the abyss level, but it''s just a Luocha secret territory serving as a buffer zone. There are more than 200 Title Douluo monsters and more than 10 extreme Douluo monsters. Maybe when they break out, not all the monsters in Luocha secret territory will come out, but even if only half of them, there are more than 100 title Douluo monsters, Five extreme fighting monsters... "


    Qian Renxue frowned and said, "with your strength, it should be no problem to block more than 100 titles?"


    Ye Hai suddenly found that Qian Renxue''s attitude was very strange. He seemed to reject Ye Hai. He said to help her or let her practice as soon as possible. His attitude was a little stiff.


    Ye Hai said, "I have no problem, but the problem is that more than one plane is in contact with Douluo plane. Don''t you have another one? Can you stop it? "


    "I......" Qian Renxue stammered a few times without speaking.


    Her strength is strong, but she can''t get beyond the scope of limit Douluo. It''s no problem for her to play two or three limit Douluo, but if she blocks five limit Douluo and more than 80 Title Douluo, she can''t do it!


    Ye Hai didn''t care about Qianren snow. He continued, "do you know how bibidong was hurt? We entered the abyss. She was almost dead after being looked at by a monster. If you don''t practice hard and wait until such a monster appears, do you think we still have a way to live? "


    "With my current strength, I can''t beat me better than the East, but I still don''t feel fast enough. I hope I can practice faster, because I know how powerful our enemy is. If you just feel satisfied that there is no enemy in Douluo mainland, it really disappoints me."


    After that, ye Hai took a deep look at Qianren snow and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Thousands of Ren snow called Ye Hai.


    I convinced him... Ye Hai felt proud and said, "you lack herbs. I''ll let someone find them. I can help you whatever you lack, as long as you can become a divine official."


    Qian Renxue was about to stop talking. She looked at Ye Hai, stood up and said, "I don''t need anything to become a divine official..."


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "just practice step by step?"


    "It''s not......" Qian Renxue pinched for a moment, which seemed difficult to say.


    Qianren snow inherits the atmosphere of bidong. Ye Hai has hardly seen Qianren snow. The abnormal behavior of Qianren snow makes Ye Hai guess that Qianren Snow''s divine condition is very shameful?


    "Come here!" Qian Renxue stamped his feet and said to Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai heard the speech and walked to Qianren snow.


    Qian Renxue bit her teeth and seemed determined. She said, "can you whistle?"


    ... Ye Hai was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "Whistle!" Qianren snow tooted her red lips and whistled, "that''s it."


    Ye Hai twitched at the corner of his mouth. NIMA, are you kidding? Whistling can make people become gods?


    Is there a hole in the angel''s brain?


    Ye Hai was speechless.


    The most speechless thing is that ye Hai can''t whistle

 Chapter 420

    "No?"


    Seeing ye Hai''s silence, Qianren snow couldn''t help guessing.


    "Yes." Ye Hai replied hard. He didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t whistle, but he couldn''t


    Qian Renxue was not disappointed at all, but more excited. She said, "I''ll teach you. You pout and blow me."


    "Wait a minute," said Ye Hai, stopping the more and more excited Qianren snow. "You have to tell me first that whistling can help you become a God, right?"


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "yes, don''t ask more. I won''t tell you the details. As long as you do what I say, I will soon become a God."


    "Well, you say, I''ll do it." Ye Hai had to say so. Who made him promise.


    Qian Renxue smiled and said, "you pout and blow like me."


    Then she tooted her red lips and blew again.


    Ye Hai blew according to the method given to him by Qianren snow. There was only a whistling wind, but no clear whistle.


    Qianren snow came closer and seemed to be looking at Ye Hai''s lips. She said, "you pout higher and blow with your feeling."


    Ye Hai thought about it carefully, and then blew it. Although some voices came out, it was not a whistle.


    Qian Renxue frowned and said, "no, it''s very simple... If you think it''s higher, blow it and I''ll have a look."


    Then she got closer to Ye Hai. The distance between them is now less than a foot. This distance makes Ye Hai a little uncomfortable, but he felt that qianrenxue should not sneak attack, and they didn''t have a deep hatred.


    Ye Hai pouted, then recalled the demonstration of qianrenxue just now. Just about to blow, he suddenly found that qianrenxue''s pretty face magnified in his eyes. Before he moved, he felt a cold on his lips, and the two had a zero distance contact


    Ye Hai suddenly retreated and said, "you..."


    As soon as he said a word, he saw Qianren snow shyly close his eyes. At the same time, a golden streamer came out of Qianren Snow''s eyebrows, and then hovered over Qianren Snow''s head, forming a halo.


    As soon as this aura appeared, there was a great feeling, as if facing the mountains and the sea. Ye Hai had experienced this feeling, that is, when he was assessed by the God of the sea, so


    Is this the divinity of angel God?


    The halo became thicker and thicker, and gradually covered Qianren Snow''s head. With the action of "covering", the original nine soul rings of Qianren snow also emerged from the soles of their feet. The uniform red 100000 year soul rings gave people a strong visual impact.


    A huge virtual shadow of six winged angels appeared above the elder hall. The feeling of grandeur, solemnity, boundlessness and vastness spread in an instant and almost swept the whole Wuhun city. At the same time, almost all soul Masters had an impulse to worship. They seemed to be facing the supreme god!


    In a secret room of the elder''s hall, qiandaoliu Huoran opened his eyes. He sensed that Qianren snow had broken through the limit and reached a mysterious realm. Qiandaoliu couldn''t help crying. After thousands of years of serving Angel gods, a God finally appeared!


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s achievement as a divine official, he felt it was worth it even if he had a life span of less than ten years!


    In bibidong, the Pope''s bedroom, she naturally felt the breath of a thousand Ren snow breakthrough. She sensed it for a while without expression, sighed and closed her eyes again.


    The chrysanthemum ghosts sitting on their knees in the door of the Pope''s Palace also opened their eyes at the same time. The chrysanthemum Douluo frowned and said, "the old thing of thousands of streams, or the little Lord?"


    Ghost Douluo pondered: "it should be the little Lord. The Pope once said that the old thing of thousands of streams has reached the limit and can''t go further."


    Ju Douluo took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know whether ye Hai has finished the young master. If not, he will have a headache. Tut Tut, a woman at the level of a God wants to trouble him, but she doesn''t make him two big?"


    "... I suspect you''re driving..." guidouluo was almost moved to his waist by Ju Douluo''s words just now.


    Ju Douluo smiled and said, "it''s estimated that ye Hai helped the little Lord, otherwise the little Lord hasn''t made any progress this year. When ye Hai came, he made a direct breakthrough in miso, which can''t be explained at all."


    Ghost Douluo glanced at Ju Douluo and said, "just say a few words. You and I know in my heart."


    Ju Douluo nodded, and they closed their eyes again.


    Ye Hai looked at the snow in front of him with his eyes closed and his body was covered with golden light. A trace of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    When he came to the Wuhun hall, in fact, he had done nothing else to Qianren snow. There were only two things: one was "beaten" by Qianren snow, and the other was kissed by Qianren snow.


    He suspected that qianrenxue had already met the other conditions of the angel God assessment. There were only two things that she could not complete because it was related to Ye Hai.


    One is to beat Ye Hai in order to make his mind clear; The second is to kiss Ye Hai, which is also to make the idea accessible.


    In qianrenxue''s heart, her emotions towards Ye Hai are very complex, including her resentment that ye Hai beat her at the beginning, and her love for ye Haimeng.


    The ninth assessment of the ninth sea god test of Tang San is to face his seven emotions and six desires and face the most real himself, so as to have the opportunity to become a God.


    Qian Renxue was the same. She beat Ye Hai and kissed Ye Hai. She finally completed all the examinations, crossed the threshold of level 100 and became a divine officer.


    Thinking that qianrenxue "tricked" him to whistle just now, ye Hai couldn''t help feeling angry and funny. He didn''t expect that qianrenxue would come up with such a plan to kiss him. If qianrenxue directly said to kiss him, would ye Hai disagree?


    Emmm... I''m not sure. Ye Hai is more likely to disagree


    Of course, let qianrenxue say it directly, she will be more ashamed. If ye Hai doesn''t agree again, she won''t explode in situ


    Therefore, qianrenxue did it directly. What does Ye Hai think


    What he likes to think


    Qianren snow absorbed the Soul Ring very quickly. In less than an hour, the golden soul ring was fully integrated into the soul ring sequence of Qianren snow and became the tenth Soul Ring of Qianren snow.


    Then, Qianren snow opened her eyes.


    "You... You haven''t left yet..."


    Qianren snow opened her eyes and saw Ye Hai still here, with a red face.


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "it''s really ruthless. People don''t need it after using it. They don''t even say a polite word... Well, I''ll go..."


    "I don''t mean that..." Qian Renxue said quickly, but the next moment she noticed that ye Hai didn''t move even though he said he wanted to go


    Qianren snow: "

 Chapter 421

    "Roll!!"


    Qian Renxue became angry and kicked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s footsteps moved, he avoided the feet of Qianren snow, and then smiled: "it''s really ruthless, just finished kissing..."


    Before he finished, Qianren snow was shining all over and slapped him, "shut up!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "well, I won''t say it."


    Qian Renxue stopped ruddy and said, "you can go... Don''t say a word, go now!"


    Ye Hai smiled and turned away.


    Qian Renxue became a divine officer and filled the lack of divine officer combat power due to bidong''s injury. This time, it was almost stable.


    Ye Hai felt relaxed. Now, when Ning Fengzhi and Jiangu Douluo came to wusoul City, they can officially begin to meet the plane war.


    Ye Hai waited for eight days.


    Now the space node connecting Luocha secret place has begun to expand and shrink. Maybe it will break open in the next moment, and then the abyss monsters pour out.


    Since this happened, ye Hai has been here for almost half a day.


    After waiting for eight days, ye Hai was a little anxious. There were only Ye Hai himself and Ju GUI as the title Douluo guarding the space node here. Under the leadership of qianrenxue, the title Douluo of the temple guarded the space node of the angel secret place.


    If Ning Feng causes them not to come again, the strength of Ye Hai alone can not stop the first wave of impact of the monsters in the abyss.


    Ye Haiqiang is strong, but he can only keep one side, not in all directions!


    Ning Fengzhi is here at this critical time.


    Not only did he bring two Douluo with sword bones, but also two other people who ye Hai didn''t expect came.


    Tang Hao and Tang Xiao.


    At this time, Tang Hao was full of energy. His missing arms and legs had completely grown. His breath was about level 96. Tang Xiao was calm and restrained. He was no different when he entered Wuhun city. He had not broken through and was still at level 95.


    Sword duel is as deep as the sea. It has broken through the level 97!


    Gudouluo, like Tang Hao, is level 96.


    As soon as Tang Hao saw Ye Hai, he laughed and said, "Ye boy, you''re very good. You''re very appetizing to me!"


    Ning Fengzhi explained: "Tang San went to haotianzong and said he wanted to get back Tang Hao''s two soul bones, and said this is what you mean. If they don''t agree, you will go to haotianzong in person..."


    Ye Hai: "


    Little three... Brother Keng


    After a pause, Ning Fengzhi continued: "Tang Xiaozong''s main force lined up the public discussion, returned the two soul bones to Tang Hao, and came with us."


    At this time, Tang Xiao said, "I want to see how powerful elder Ye Hai of Wuhun hall is. In addition, I also want to confirm whether what you said is true. After all, I can''t take the whole haotianzong to risk."


    Ye Hai smiled, five red, four gold and nine soul rings emerged from the soles of his feet, and the golden and red light almost blinded people.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Tang Hao and Tang Xiao broke foul language at the same time!


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "Lord Tang Xiao, do you see how powerful I am?"


    Tang Xiao choked and stopped talking with a gloomy face.


    The speed of light hits my face and hurts a little


    At the same time, he looked at the nine soul rings of Ye Hai. His eyes were full of horror, even beyond the horror. He felt a little dreamy


    Ordinary people can show off their strength with a 100000 year soul ring. Tang Hao only has a 100000 year soul ring, he can win the title Douluo of the same level. He doesn''t want to. Even if he just enters the title Douluo, he can defeat the Chihiro disease of super Douluo level!


    Ye Hai, this is not only a 100000 year soul ring, but five!


    There are even four soul rings, which are far more than 100000 years old. Is that a million year Soul Ring?


    Four million year soul rings!


    Is this boy the reincarnation of God?


    Tang Hao was just shocked and laughed, "yes, ye boy is very good. Xiao San has a future with you!"


    Tang Hao has a great relationship with Ye Hai. His feelings for ye Hai are only slightly worse than those of Tang San as a son. He doesn''t want to know how ye Hai''s million year Soul Ring came from. He only knows that ye Hai is very powerful, very powerful, and even more powerful than bidong. That''s enough!


    Ning Fengzhi was also shocked, but his Qi cultivation skills were deeper than Tang Xiao, and he looked motionless. He and jiandouluo looked at each other, then suddenly smiled on his face, walked forward and said to Ye Hai, "if you need my father-in-law''s help, just say, I will help you if I can."


    With such a powerful son-in-law, if you don''t grasp it quickly, it''s not Ning Feng.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "father-in-law, you are tired all the way. Go and have a rest first. There will be a big war these two days. I need you to give full play to your 100% combat effectiveness."


    In his letter, ye Hai simply explained the next level war and told Ning Fengzhi that this is an urgent matter and must come as soon as possible.


    So Ning Fengzhi just knows that the matter is serious, but he doesn''t know the specific situation.


    At present, ye Hai took advantage of this opportunity to tell Ning Fengzhi, jiangudouluo and Tang Hao and Tang Xiao what he heard and saw.


    After listening, Tang Hao''s face showed an excited light and said, "what''s to worry about? I''ll play three super fights alone. It''s absolutely no problem!"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head solemnly and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy too much. You know, there are hundreds of Title Douluo monsters in Luocha secret territory. One against three, we can''t beat..."


    The time was urgent. Ye Hai didn''t listen to Ning Fengzhi''s analysis here. He raised his hand to stop Ning Fengzhi from going on, and directly said, "I can block most monsters, but I can''t take care of the four sides. What you need to do is to check and fill the gaps and block the remaining monsters..."


    "If you can''t completely block it, there is an interception team composed of soul Douluo behind. If you sift it down layer by layer, you shouldn''t let one go..."


    One of these monsters is destructive, because the strong above the title Douluo are basically in wusoul City, and there is no one outside who can resist.


    Ye Hai''s plan just stays in theory. After all, he doesn''t know the strength of the invading monster. He can only do his best to do what he should do.


    Finally, ye Hai pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t be too pessimistic. I''m a hammer for the ultimate duel. Unless we are entangled by a Shenguan monster, we won''t have a big problem blocking this wave of impact..."


    As soon as ye Hai''s voice fell, the space node not far from him suddenly expanded, and then it seemed to be broken, and the space was distorted for a while.


    At the next moment, hundreds of streamers scattered from that point!

 Chapter 422

    "Ho Ho, ho ho..."


    The hundreds of streamers sent out like the roar of wild animals, excited like a coyote to see a beauty stripped like a lamb, with scarlet eyes like blood, like the devil of hell coming to the world!


    Seeing this scene, ye Hai''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Without hesitation, his soul ring shone and jumped high at the same time, and the seventh soul ring suddenly lit up!


    Ye Hai''s body suddenly expanded, ten meters high. The golden hammer in his hand was like a hill, hundreds of meters long, and the hammer head alone exceeded 100 meters!


    The huge hammer head is directly above hundreds of streamers, almost blocking out the sky and the sun!


    The sixth, eighth and ninth white golden soul rings on Ye Hai''s body lit up almost in no particular order. It seemed as if there were three heavy thunder in the sky, and the roar rang through the world!


    The violent shock wave almost tore everything apart and swept fiercely from the place where the hammer head and hundreds of streamers hit each other!


    The huge golden hammer, with only a slight pause, directly pressed down all hundreds of streamers and hit the ground hard!


    Boom!!!


    Another earthquake!


    Sword Douluo and bone Douluo moved, and the light of the seven treasures glass tower caused by Ning Feng lit up in time. The two super Douluo showed their soul skills to intercept the shock wave rushing to the Pope''s palace.


    "Sleeping trough! Ye boy is too fierce! "


    Tang Hao was stunned for a moment. He showed his real body of martial spirit and the power of the fried ring. I''m afraid it can''t be one tenth of Ye Hai''s last hammer!


    Tang Xiao is also unbelievable. When ye Hai went to haotianzong a few years ago, his power returned to power, which is still within the scope of his understanding. But now, he really can''t understand this destructive power and attack power. I''m afraid God is just like this?


    Ju GUI and Douluo had seen Ye Hai''s abnormal strength for a long time. They joined hands and showed their martial soul fusion skills, which finally stopped the shock wave rushing to the four directions.


    In the Pope''s bedroom behind the Pope''s palace, bibidong stood by the window and watched hundreds of streamers fly away. Although his face didn''t change, his hands held by the bed couldn''t help pinching. If he was surrounded by these monsters, could the whole world be described by more than the words "life is ruined"?


    Even if only one or two monsters rush out, the world will be in chaos. The unified situation she has worked hard to create will disappear in an instant!


    Then, a huge hammer hit in the air appeared in her eyes. Ye Hai''s tall figure was holding a golden hammer, just like the God of war. One hammer smashed all hundreds of streamers without letting them fly out!


    After staring at it for a while, Bi bidong made a slight tick at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "I''m too worried. With him, I don''t need to worry at all... I just didn''t expect that he was so strong..."


    Bibidong looked sideways at the direction of the elder''s hall. There was a huge golden sword. She was finally relieved that the plane war had just begun. Even without her, she would not be washed away.


    Ye Hai hit three hammers one after another, then the golden hammer returned to normal size, rushed directly to the monster group that landed on the ground and began close combat.


    In fact, if ye Hai uses the explosive ring, and then uses the three continuous moves of subsidence, sky collapse and sky extinction, none of the hundreds of monsters can survive!


    But in this way, the hard rebuilt Wuhun city will be turned into ruins. Not only that, Ning Fengzhi, sword bone Douluo, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao brothers, Ju ghost Douluo, and dozens of soul Douluo in the distance will all die!


    You know, ye Hai''s three consecutive attacks on the ring can''t even bear the Shenguan level monsters. Although it''s only the aftereffect, it''s not something that these soul masters can bear without even the limit Douluo!


    Although the monsters have no gods, there are more than a dozen extreme Douluo, but under Ye Hai''s big hammer, they all hit back to the ground. After this hammer, two extreme Douluo monsters died, and at least 50% of the other monsters died!


    The hundreds of streamers, less than 100 can finally stand up.


    Fortunately, bibidong left a lot of space for the two space nodes, otherwise the bodies of these monsters would soon be covered with the open space.


    Ye Hai specializes in fighting monsters above the title Douluo, one hammer, and the extreme Douluo monster can''t help Ye Hai''s hammer. One hammer is seriously injured, and two hammers will die!


    Ye hairu enters the uninhabited land and soon chisels these monsters through the middle!


    Sword bone Douluo, Tang Hao, Tang Xiao, and Ju GUI Douluo are all powerful super Douluo. Only six people have their abilities, blocking all those monsters in this open space!


    The remaining less than 100 monsters, almost nine of them are monsters above the title Douluo. The monsters below the title Douluo basically died under the hammer of Ye Haigang.


    Among them, there are only more than 20 monsters above super Douluo, less than 10 extreme Douluo and almost 60 ordinary title Douluo.


    Ye Hai almost entangled more than 30 monsters above the super Douluo, including the extreme Douluo. The sword Douluo was assisted by Ning Feng. Playing the ordinary title Douluo was really the same as playing the younger brother. With the bone Douluo in front to resist damage, it was the easiest combination.


    Tang Hao and Tang Xiao show their true martial spirits, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. Ordinary monsters have no one enemy at all.


    Ju ghost Douluo''s attack is not strong, and their positioning is not to attack difficulties, but to find out and make up for deficiencies, and kill the monsters that sword bone Douluo, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao didn''t stop one by one.


    However, in just ten minutes, these hundreds of monsters were swept away by Ye Hai and others, and the ground was full of strange monster bodies.


    Ye Hai looked at the space node that had just spit out hundreds of streamers. At this time, the space node was calm again.


    Ye Hai let go.


    Bibidong once told him that it takes a certain time for space nodes to form a stable space gate. At the beginning of the plane war, there are batches of invasions, spitting out dozens to thousands of alien creatures at a time. Then the space nodes are relatively stable, and strange objects will not pass through the space nodes for a certain time.


    When the space node is unstable again, a group of monsters will invade. If this is repeated, the instability time of the space node will be longer and higher, and the frequency will be higher and higher. Finally, a stable space door will be formed, which is the time when the real plane war will break out.


    At that time, the monster at the level of the divine officer can stably pass through the door of space. If there is a strong person who can stabilize the door of space, then the three-level gods, two-level gods and one-level gods above the divine officer can also pass through the door of space.

 Chapter 423

    Ye Hai didn''t scare himself.


    As far as the abyss level is concerned, ye Hai saw that the abyss magic dragon, which was held down by the chain Town, will never be low!


    It may even reach the level of a god!


    In the case of being suppressed, you can almost kill a deity with one look. How powerful will it be at its peak?


    Luocha God itself is a first-class God. If Luocha God can kill the abyss magic dragon, it is definitely not as simple as locking and suppressing. He must kill it directly.


    Since Luocha God locked the abyss magic dragon, it means that he can''t kill each other.


    How low is the level of existence that can''t be killed by the first level gods?


    At least it is infinitely close to the first level God!


    Think about it. If there is an abyss monster of the level of abyss magic dragon when a stable channel is really established in the future, how can the Douluo plane resist it?


    Fortunately, there is still a long time before that time, at least more than ten years, and there is still time for ye hai to improve his strength.


    There was a soul master in the Wu soul hall cleaning up the corpse. Ye Hai was about to leave. Suddenly, a silver figure flew from a distance. Seeing the corpses everywhere, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened... Er, these are the abyss monsters that break through the space nodes?"


    The silver figure is Gu Yuena, followed by Brigitte.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "yes, just now the abyss monsters broke through the space node for the first time and came to Douluo continent. Fortunately, we were well prepared and didn''t let a monster escape."


    Gu Yuena was fascinated. She asked, "just you people, stopped these monsters?"


    Ye Hai said strangely, "yes, do you think you are dreaming when you see the monster corpses all over the ground?"


    "...." Gu Yuena choked by Ye Hai and couldn''t speak.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "kindly remind you that the bodies of these monsters should not be littered. They have a special role. If you litter them, they may pollute the ground environment."


    Ye Hai was surprised and asked, "what''s the special effect?"


    Gu Yuena thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have much contact with the abyss family. I don''t know. I only know that the soul beast of Douluo plane can generate soul rings and provide soul skills; The creatures of the angel family do not have entities, do not eat grain, and rely on the energy of heaven and earth to survive. If they are killed, they can get a divine stone containing strong energy. "


    Ye Hai asked, "what''s the use of divine stone?"


    Gu Yuena said: "the energy contained in the divine stone is extremely pure and has many uses. For example, when the soul power dries up, it can be absorbed as a backup energy to quickly restore the soul power."


    "It turns out that the angel family has such advantages..." Ye Hai thought about it and immediately went to the body of a monster that is similar to a goat but walks upright. Then he changed the Golden Dragon seat into a sharp dagger and began to dissect it.


    The dagger was extremely sharp. The corpse of the monster was quickly dissected by Ye Hai and almost cut into meat and mud, but ye Hai found nothing.


    But after dissecting the monster''s head, I found that the corner of the monster''s head was a little hard.


    He picked up the two horns and said, "nothing? Is it these two corners that are useful? What''s the use of horns? Mr. dangjiao? "


    Gu Yuena bent down and took a horn from ye Hai, tested its hardness, and then asked, "what is Mr. horn?"


    Ye Hai: "


    Seeing ye Hai''s frozen look, Gu Yuena knew it must be bad. She snorted coldly and said, "this hardness is obviously very suitable for making weapons. Aren''t you human beings good at refining weapons? Isn''t it easy to forge a dagger? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s eyes brightened!


    Ye Hai has the manufacturing method and material list of his three handle artifact, but he has even heard of those materials.


    Take the God of war hammer as an example. It needs a lot of materials, such as [Tianji ice soul silver], [swallowing Tianmo claws], [losing dog teeth], and so on.


    He didn''t understand before. What is [heaven swallowing demon claw]? Is there a devil swallowing heaven in Douluo? Also, what do you want to do with a hammer?


    Now he understands that almost every abyss monster has a hard part that can be used as a good tool refining material. A large part of Ye Hai''s three handle artifact needs the tool refining material produced by the abyss monster.


    Of course, the materials required by Ye Hai are certainly not produced by monsters below the level of God officials. I''m afraid they can only be produced by monsters above the level of God officials.


    Ye Hai threw the opposite corner to a soul master nearby and said, "see, dissect all these monsters and collect the things you get."


    Then he looked at Gu Yuena and said, "thanks."


    Gu Yuena said, "I help you so that you don''t forget to look for those fairy grasses for me."


    Ye Hai was embarrassed. He was preparing for the plane war these days. He really forgot it.


    However, he wrote to Tang San a few days ago. I believe Tang San can provide some suggestions even if he has no clues.


    Thinking of this, he came to Tang Hao and said, "Uncle Hao, did Xiao San ask you to bring me something?"


    Tang Hao nodded and said, "yes, Xiao San said he didn''t have any fairy grass you want. He just wrote you a letter."


    I, NIMA


    Ye Hai resisted the impulse to burst foul language, took the letter handed over by Tang Hao, and began to look at it.


    Ye Hai read it at a glance, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang San promised to help him find those fairy grasses, but advised him not to expect too much. Each of these fairy grasses is a treasure of fairy products, which has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow and reshaping the body. Xiaowu is lucky to get a Acacia and heartbroken red. It is even more difficult to find another one.


    Tang San didn''t ask Ye Hai why he wanted these fairy grasses. He just gave his own suggestions.


    At the end of the letter, Tang San painted the appearance and characteristics of the three fairy grasses, "Taiyin Youming Rui", "Acacia heartbroken red" and "nine color glazed grass". And suggested Ye hai to mobilize the whole Wuhun hall to find it.


    Now the staff of Wuhun hall are all over every city in the world. So many people are mobilized to look for it. As long as there are these three fairy grasses in Douluo mainland, they will be found.


    If you can''t find it, it means that Douluo doesn''t exist on the continent.


    A plane war only needs high-level combat power, and a low-level combat power is cannon fodder. If you go up, you will be killed. However, if you send someone to look for something, it will play no worse role than the top strong.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai returned to the Pope''s palace without delay and issued an order to all Wulin halls in Douluo continent: send at least one-third of his staff to find the herbs in the picture. Who can find one of them, reward him a soul bone, and help him hunt the appropriate Soul Ring for the next stage.

 Chapter 424

    The battle on the side of Qianren snow is slightly harder than that on the side of Yehai.


    Although the number of strong people over there is much more than that of Ye Hai, and there are the extreme Douluo of qiandaoliu and the super Douluo of level 98 of golden alligator, qianrenxue has just become a god official, and her strength is weaker than ye Hai. She failed to stop the invading monster at once, which delayed a full half a day.


    After the battle over there, ye Hai dissected an angel and did find a golden stone in his heart, which contains extremely pure energy.


    The consumption of Qianren snow is not small. She solved all the more than ten extreme Douluo angels here. She has just become a divine official, and her strength has not fully adapted. She has some difficulties in playing these more than ten extreme Douluo.


    At this time, Qianren snow slightly adjusted his breath. When he saw Ye Hai dissecting an extreme Douluo angel and digging out a golden stone, he couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s this?"


    Ye Hai handed the divine stone to Qianren snow and said, "try to absorb the energy inside and see if you can supplement the consumption."


    Qian Renxue took the divine stone, held it in his white palm, and then began to absorb the energy inside.


    A moment later, a touch of ruddy appeared on qianrenxue''s pale face. She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "it can really supplement the consumption of soul power. What is this? It''s so magical!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "God stone, this is the specialty of the angel family. Just like the Soul Ring of our plane, tear down the bodies of these angels and dig out all God stones, but don''t waste it first. This kind of thing can save lives in battle. Keep it first."


    "Well, I understand." Qian Renxue nodded, then looked at Gu Yuena behind Ye Hai and said, "is she?"


    Qian Renxue, as a divine official, has a keen divine sense. Just now she sensed that Gu Yuena''s breath is different from human beings. She just saw that ye Hai has been busy and didn''t ask. Now she just took this opportunity to ask.


    Ye Hai pondered and said, "this is a friend of mine."


    Qian Renxue sneered and said, "is it a friend like Xiaowu?"


    This sentence has two meanings, one is the relationship between Xiaowu and ye Hai, and the other is the soul animal friend like Xiaowu?


    Ye Hai understood the pun. He glanced at Qianren snow and said, "it has nothing to do with you?"


    Qian Renxue bit her teeth and said, "yes, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Hai said, "bidong knows. Don''t mind your own business."


    Qian Renxue glanced at Ye Hai unhappily, and then commanded others to start digging God stone.


    Seeing this, ye Hai had nothing to say and left here with Gu Yuena.


    After the three walked for a while, ye Hai confirmed that qianrenxue couldn''t hear, and then said to Gu Yuena, "not all humans can treat ghosts and beasts equally. If you are in danger, shout for help, and I will go to save you immediately."


    Qian Renxue is hostile to Gu Yuena, and it is obvious.


    Although Ye Hai doesn''t know where the hostility comes from, since he brought Gu Yuena out of the star forest, as long as Gu Yuena doesn''t make trouble, he will try his best to ensure her safety.


    Gu Yuena said faintly, "that woman wants to kill me. It''s not that simple."


    Ye Hai nodded and didn''t tangle with this problem. Instead, he asked, "it''s reasonable that once you reach the rank of a God, or inherit the throne of a God, you will inevitably rise to the divine world. Why do so many strong people above the divine officials in the abyss fail to rise to the divine world?"


    Gu Yuena glanced at Ye Hai lightly, and ye Hai looked at her equally insipid.


    Gu Yuena doesn''t know why Ye Hai asked her this question. Does this man know that she escaped from the divine world?


    She did not rashly expose herself, but simply explained: "all creatures on the abyss plane are called beasts. In the divine world, there was a war between humans and divine beasts. Finally, the beasts failed and were driven out of the divine world. Since then, the beasts on all planes can not become gods."


    Ye Hai thought and asked, "why is Douluo so weak? It is reasonable to say that soul beasts and abyss monsters should not become gods at the same time. Why are abyss monsters so powerful, and there are no soul beasts for millions of years? "


    Gu Yuena frowned at Ye Hai and said, "why do you ask me these questions? Do you think I''ll know? "


    ... Ye Hai murmured, "I just ask. If I don''t know, I don''t know. What''s fierce..."


    Gu Yuena: "


    Is this guy pretending to be stupid or really stupid?


    She squinted at Ye Hai for a while and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Silver Dragon King! In the war between ancient humans and divine beasts, the Dragon God, the leader of divine beasts, was defeated. His wisdom and spirit were incarnated as the Silver Dragon King and hid in the lake of life in the star forest to recover. Isn''t it you? " Ye Hai didn''t hide his knowledge of Gu Yuena.


    "... how did you know?" Gu Yuena forbeared and forbeared, but she still couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    This guy''s righteous appearance really makes people don''t know how to question


    Ye Hai looked natural and said, "I can''t tell you this. I can only tell you. Even if I know your past, I won''t treat you differently."


    Gu Yuena was really curious about where ye Hai heard these secrets.


    The war between human beings and divine beasts has taken place for thousands of years. Gu Yuena doesn''t know how many years she has been injured in the lake of life. When the war between human beings and divine beasts, let alone Ye Hai, ye Hai''s ancestors don''t know where he is, and how did ye Hai know?


    But ye Hai didn''t say it, and she couldn''t ask.


    In fact, Gu Yuena can feel that ye Hai has no malice towards her. Although he does not have much goodwill, he is really different from other humans. He has no great prejudice against ghosts and beasts and can treat them like real friends.


    This is also the reason why Gu Yuena doesn''t ask Ye Hai. Otherwise, if bibidong or qianrenxue knows these secrets, Gu Yuena will definitely ask the bottom and have to understand!


    Or she''ll be upset all the time.


    Continuing to return to Ye Hai''s question just now, Gu Yuena pondered and said: "the overall energy of Douluo plane is very weak, far less than the abyss plane. As long as the abyss plane is an adult creature, it has the strength of at least seven human ring soul saints and soul beasts of more than 30000 years, and the adult time of creatures on the abyss plane is generally within 1000 years."


    Seeing what else Ye Hai wanted to ask, Gu Yuena continued, "I know what you want to ask. What you want to ask is, since Douluo''s position is so weak, why are there gods or even human beings who become gods themselves, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Hai said honestly.

 Chapter 425

    Gu Yuena was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "human beings are the most spiritual creatures I have ever seen. Sometimes I really don''t understand. Since there is a soul beast, why should there be human life?"


    After a sigh, Gu Yuena said: "human beings can not speculate with common sense. Under normal circumstances, Douluo plane is not enough to support the emergence of a God, but some human beings can constantly break through the limit with extraordinary talent! This is unmatched by the soul beast. "


    "In the divine world, all gods have also found this, so many gods are more inclined to inherit the throne to mankind, so the influence of beasts in the divine world is becoming weaker and weaker until there is an irreconcilable conflict between the two..."


    Ye Hai nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    At present, there is no solution to the contradiction between human beings and soul animals. Ye Hai doesn''t say much about Gu Yuena''s sigh. He can only be a listener.


    After a while, ye Hai said, "every city is almost equivalent to a microcosm of the human world. When you''re free, you can walk around wusoul city instead of staying in the house all day."


    "I see." Gu Yuena nodded.


    When they came to the Pope''s palace, they separated, and ye Hai came along the corridor to bibidong''s bedroom.


    Seeing Bi bidong, ye Hai smiled and said proudly, "how''s it going? Am I doing well? "


    Bibidong raised his mouth slightly and said, "better than me."


    Upon hearing this, ye Hai felt something wrong. He said, "don''t think about it. After a month, whether your injury is good or not, I won''t do the Pope. Don''t think I did well and want to throw the Pope''s seat to me!"


    Bibi was lying on the east side of the bed. Her waist, hips and thighs formed a perfect "s" curve. She smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. To be honest, I haven''t taken enough of the Pope''s seat... Of course, I can consider giving it to you if you want."


    After a pause, bidon continued, "I just praised you simply. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Ye Hai nodded. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Maybe it was an illusion.


    Bibidong said: "it seems that you and Xiaoxue have cooperated well in this month, and you can spend it relatively easily. When I am well hurt, you will be more relaxed... This month, you work harder and try to avoid casualties. The titles on our side are very precious, and every one is a great loss."


    "I know." Ye Hai nodded.


    In the scene of Ye Hai''s battle with the abyss monster, bibidong almost looked from beginning to end. They talked about the battle. Bibidong turned his head and said, "Why are the three girls gone? You''re just a young man, and you don''t leave one around? "


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not a stallion. It''s been more than 20 years without a woman. Why can''t I do without a woman now?"


    Bibidong chuckled and said, "my question is why the three girls are missing. The back is just an extension. Why do you pay attention to the back? Doesn''t that mean you care? "


    Ye Hai: "


    Am I special


    When did bidon play the routine?


    Bibidong continued, "and your children don''t call for help? After all, they are all strong people above the eight ring soul duel. They can help a little. "


    After bidong said this sentence, ye Haicai seemed to have a taste.


    Bibidong has been a high-ranking woman for a long time. Most of her words have some deep meaning, but ye Hai didn''t need to care about these when she was in the Wulin hall before. Bibidong would naturally tell him if he wanted to speak directly, and he didn''t need to taste the meaning of her words carefully.


    But since he broke up with bibidong last time, he recalled the details of getting along with bibidong before. He felt that this woman was really the ultimate boss.


    Since then, ye Hai has paid more attention to bidong''s words.


    So this time, ye Hai soon tasted the meaning of bidong.


    In such a situation, ye Hai also sent his three women away, which is obviously a little problematic.


    Of course, there may be no problem, but bidong needs to ask clearly. Otherwise, in her current situation, ye Hai has a bad mind for her, and she can''t resist at all.


    Ye Hai suddenly smiled and said, "don''t beat around the bush. Tell me what you want to ask."


    Without hesitation, bibidong directly said, "do you want to take the three girls away?"


    Ye Hai: "


    He thought that bibidong might ask if Xiaowu and Tang San had been asked to help them complete the assessment. If he went further, he might guess whether they had been asked to find a way to improve their strength


    But he didn''t expect that bidong would think he wanted to support three girls in order to seduce Qianren snow?


    Ye Hai forbeared and forbeared, or did not, and said, "you... Have lived for more than 60 years. Is that all you have in mind? No big pattern? "


    Bibidong glanced at him and said, "isn''t that the pattern of being a parent? Don''t you have such a mind for Xiaoxue? "


    Ye Hai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "just take care of your daughter. As long as she doesn''t seduce me, I don''t..."


    "Nonsense! When... When did I seduce you! " The door of the bedroom was roughly pushed open, and qianrenxue came in with a red face.


    Ye Hai didn''t say anything. He just touched his lower lip with his index finger and smiled at Qianren snow.


    "You!" Qian Renxue''s pretty face was more red. She was ashamed and angry, pointing to Ye Hai and couldn''t say a word.


    She looked at Ye Hai''s handsome face and really wanted to leave, but she was afraid that ye Hai would "slander" her reputation.


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai and Qian Renxue with great interest. Her woman''s intuition could feel that something she didn''t know happened between the two people, and it didn''t seem too annoying to see her daughter''s expression


    At least more shame and less anger.


    Ye Hai stretched out and said, "then talk to your mother. I''ll go first."


    "Stop!" Bibidong and Qianren snow speak in the same voice.


    When ye Hai leaves, Bi bidong and Qian Renxue will be more embarrassed. For Qian Renxue, she would rather face Ye Hai than Bi bidong.


    Ye Hai stopped and the three fell silent.


    Not talking at all will naturally make the atmosphere more and more awkward. After thinking for a while, bibidong said, "I''ve been working hard every day in the papacy for these years, and I don''t know what I''ve done. When I''m free, I find that the days when I had nothing to do are also very good..."


    "Unfortunately, in a few days, we will be busy again."

 Chapter 426

    After that, bibidong winked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai didn''t understand what bibidong meant for a moment. Bibidong glanced at the thousand Ren snow beside him, and ye Hai understood it in an instant.


    But he immediately felt angry and funny.


    Bibidong means that if you want to win a thousand feet of snow, it''s better to be a pope, isn''t it?


    Ye Hai gently shook his head and replied that bibidong, the Pope, who is willing to do who is willing to do. He also wants to play around with his own women after the plane war. How can he spare time to mind the broken martial soul hall.


    When you really reach his realm, you can feel that the power of the secular world can not bind him, nor can it bring any help to his strength improvement. It can be said that taking over the Wulin hall is a drag.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "if you don''t want to manage the Wulin hall, you can give it to others. I believe some people are willing to take over the Wulin hall."


    Bibidon smiled and said, "I didn''t say that I haven''t had enough seats for the Pope."


    Qian Renxue frowned slightly, looked at BI bidong, then looked at Ye Hai and said, "you don''t want to take charge of the Wulin hall?"


    "Will you?" Ye Hai said.


    Qian Renxue said faintly, "the Wulin hall belongs to the six winged angel family. I can''t tell whether I want to. My destiny is to take over the Wulin hall. If you don''t want to worry about it, let me come."


    Bibidong raised his mouth slightly and said, "OK, when I get well, I''ll hold the handover ceremony."


    Qian Renxue said, "OK."


    With that, she turned and left.


    When Qian Renxue came out of the bedroom, ye Hai had a taste. He said, "you say so much to let Qian Renxue inherit the papacy?"


    Bibidong smiled, slightly bitter, and said: "even if Xiaoxue doesn''t want to be the Pope, her grandfather will let her compete with me. She was not strong enough before. Now she is a priest. If I don''t let her out, she will fight with me... I really miss the Pope''s seat, but just like chicken ribs, as you think, There''s no help for our realm. It''s better to have a relaxed body and do whatever you want... "


    After a pause, bibidong continued: "in fact, Xiaoxue already has this idea in her heart, but she hasn''t shown it yet. You know, she didn''t want to be in power before and gave the whole Tiandou Empire to me, which is proof. If it was her own intention, she would certainly despise me when I showed up to sell the Pope''s seat just now, but she just agreed... "


    At this point, bidong shook his head and didn''t go on, but she knew that ye Hai would understand her meaning.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "just look at it. What''s good to be a broken Pope? Look at me. I''m still practicing to the realm of Title duel alone?"


    Bibidong glanced at him and said, "if you have the ability, don''t mobilize the people of the Wulin hall to find those fairy grasses!"


    Ye Hai: "


    This


    Bibidong continued: "you don''t understand the look I gave you just now. If you don''t move in the Pope''s seat, Xiaoxue will never care about you unless the old thing forced you to die; If you let me out, it''s not so easy to come back... "


    "The relationship between you and Xiaoxue is very complicated. I can''t understand it, but it''s certainly not as easy to reach an agreement as you and me. It''s not so easy to ask her to do anything for you..."


    Bibi''s body lying on the east side moved slightly and said leisurely: "anyway, I''ve reminded you. Whatever you do, it''s up to you."


    Ye Hai narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    He always felt that there was an unfinished meaning in bidon''s words, but he couldn''t hear it.


    Will bidon be so kind for him?


    It used to be, but since becoming a divine official, bidong''s character has changed a lot. Ye Hai is not sure about her temper for the time being, but it must be different from before. Ye Hai can''t completely trust her.


    Therefore, ye Hai does not intend to accept bidong''s "kindness".


    "All right, you can recover from the injury. I''ll come back to you when I have something to do."


    Ye Hai said and turned to leave.


    Ye Hai went out of the bedroom and saw the snow waiting for him outside the door.


    "Wait for me?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    "You..." Qian Renxue opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Ye Hai said, "I didn''t say anything about you and me."


    "I don''t care!" Qian Renxue was relieved, but he pretended not to care, and then asked, "do you really don''t want to sit, and then give up the Pope''s seat to me? Or did you give it to me when you knew I wanted it? "


    Ye Hai knew that what qianrenxue wanted to hear was the latter reason, but as a straight man, he had to have the consciousness of a straight man, so he sneered: "who wants a broken Pope?"


    The snow puffed his cheeks several times and said, "you don''t want it, do you? Don''t ask me later! "


    With that, he left angrily.


    Ye Hai freely returned to the Pope''s palace. He thought for a moment and asked Ju Douluo, "what is particularly valuable in our Wuhun palace?"


    Ju Douluo looked at Ye Hai strangely and said, "the most valuable is the soul bone."


    "How many?" Ye Hai asked.


    Ju Douluo shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the warehouse. Where do you know? Besides, many valuable things will be put in places that only the Pope knows, where people of my level can know. "


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "except for the soul bone?"


    Ju Douluo thought about it carefully and said, "some weapons or armor made by divine craftsmen, as well as soul guides handed down from distant overseas, as well as some treasures with special functions or high value... The Wulin hall has a long history and there are many valuable things. Only successive popes can count them. Ask me, I can only give you a rough idea. "


    "Do you know where these are?" Ye Hai asked.


    In the past, when he was in the Wulin hall, he didn''t pay attention to these things at all, because he felt that other things were secondary, and only his own cultivation was the most important, so he didn''t care about these foreign things at all.


    Ju Douluo frowned and thought for a moment and said, "these are in the warehouse, and the key is not with me..."


    Speaking of this, Ju Douluo looked at Ye Hai suspiciously and said, "don''t you have an idea about the warehouse of wusoul hall? It''s reasonable to say that your accomplishments have reached this level, and other things can''t improve you much... What do you want to do? "


    Ye Hai immediately turned and went to bibidong''s bedroom.


    He thought of a way to check and balance the snow!

 Chapter 427

    "You said you were going to empty the warehouse of the Wulin hall?"


    Surprised, bibidong immediately showed a funny look and said, "is this the way you think of? Coerce Xiaoxue to do things for you, or exchange things with her? "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "just in case, I''ll give her what she wants. Anyway, she can''t use all the things in the warehouse at once. I just keep them for her."


    "You, you..." bibidong pointed to Ye Hai and said with a smile, "such a big man, he still does things that children do."


    Ye Hai was not ashamed and said, "don''t worry about childishness. Just work."


    Bibidong shook his head and smiled. Although it was unreasonable and childish, it could really stop the snow


    "Eh, no, even if Xiaoxue is the Pope, what do you ask her, she won''t agree?"


    Bibidong feels something wrong. The relationship between Ye Hai and Qianren snow is definitely above friends, although the lover is not full, so he won''t guard against Qianren snow in advance


    After thinking about it, bibidong looked at Ye Hai and said, "are you talking about collapse again?"


    She is well aware of the personality of Ye Hai and Qianren snow. Qianren snow is like a river in winter. If she has the ability to open the thick ice outside, there will be water inside.


    If you can''t open the ice, you will hit your head on the ice and break the blood flow.


    Ye Hai''s temperament is that you are tough on him, he will be harder than you


    When the two meet, tut Tut, it''s interesting


    Therefore, bidong can easily judge that ye Hai and Qianren snow are absolutely uncomfortable again, which makes Ye Hai prepare for the future in advance.


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "your daughter has become a divine official. She has a good temper. I can''t control her."


    Bibidong smiled and said, "do you think I might help you deal with my daughter?"


    Ye Hai went to the bed, looked down at bibidong, smiled and said, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll stun you, and then search by myself."


    "Well, here you are. It''s useless for me to keep it anyway." Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai, took out a ring from his index finger, handed it to Ye Hai and said, "the storage soul guide, the most important things in the whole Wuhun hall are inside, and the key of the warehouse is also inside."


    Ye Hai took the ring and felt it through his divine sense. It was a big space, with a length, width and height of more than 20 meters.


    There are a lot of things placed in different categories.


    There are soul bones, weapons, valuable herbs, and many treasures whose specific functions cannot be recognized.


    These things are the accumulation of Wu soul hall over the years, occupying half of the huge space.


    Bi bidong said, "I haven''t touched anything in this storage soul guide since I took it from Chihiro Ji... Well, so are the herbs, so many things have lost their efficacy."


    Ye Hai took out a jade box and opened it. The herbs inside were already dry and rotten. He sighed, "it''s a bit wasteful."


    "There''s nothing to waste. What I don''t like, even fairy grass, is like dirt to me." Bibidong said faintly.


    Willful!


    Ye Hai shook his head, threw the jade box on the table and took out a long knife.


    The blade is very sharp. Even if it is not used for decades, the sharpness will not be reduced at all. It looks like a weapon made by a famous craftsman.


    Taking back the long knife, ye Hai took out another soul bone, which was a skull, emitting a burning light.


    There are a lot of soul bones in the ring. Ye Hai counted them, at least more than 50 pieces, and the quality is very high. The soul bones are more than 50000 years old. Holding the skull, he wondered:


    "So many soul bones, why not give them to the people below? The rational use of resources can make the forces around you stronger. "


    Bibidong looked at Ye Hai and said, "who listens to me except yueguan and ghosts? Even if I reached the level of a divine officer, I would force them to do things with my strength. Thousands of families have controlled the Wulin hall for so many years. In their hearts, qianrenxue is orthodox, and I am just in charge. "


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "well, I know. Then they won''t get a soul bone from me."


    Bibidong burst out laughing. She hesitated and said, "in fact, if there is no soul power to warm up, the soul bones will lose their effectiveness for no more than a hundred years. After more than 50 years, even if they are absorbed, the effect will be greatly reduced. These soul bones are covered with dust in my hand. After you take them away, try to make these soul bones have a master."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have some of my own people who lack soul bones. Let alone a mere 50 yuan, I can use up 500 yuan."


    Bibidong said: "these soul bones are of high quality. There are some soul bones of ordinary quality in the warehouse. You can take them with you."


    After a pause, bibidong continued, "in addition, you can take all kinds of properties and high-value things from the wusoul hall."


    Ye Hai picked his eyebrows and said, "are there any conditions?"


    "No conditions." Said bidon.


    "Why? You didn''t want to give it to me just now? " Ye Hai said in amazement.


    Bibidong smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered that everything in the Wulin hall is the result of my decades of hard work. Why should I give this fruit to their thousands for nothing? Take everything you can! "


    With that, bibidong took down the three rings on his left hand, handed them to Ye Hai and said with a smile, "I don''t have many other things, and I have a lot of stored soul guides."


    Bibidong used to use her right hand as a weapon. She didn''t have a ring and bracelet in her right hand, but her left hand was quite gorgeous.


    Each finger has at least one ring. The number of rings on the index finger and middle finger exceeds three respectively, and there are more than ten rings on the whole hand.


    On her white wrist, she wore three bracelets of different colors.


    Bibidong''s left hand has white and delicate skin and a very good-looking hand shape. She can easily control the gorgeous decoration. She is very beautiful with these rings and bracelets.


    Ye Hai took the ring and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Bibidong nodded and said, "go."


    Ye Hai went out of bibidong''s bedroom and went directly to the underground warehouse of the Pope''s palace.


    This is the most important warehouse besides the Pope''s ring. Only the Pope and the great sacrifice have keys.


    Ye Hai opened the warehouse door and stepped into the underground warehouse.


    There is almost no difference between the things here and those in the Pope''s ring, but the quality is much lower and the quantity is much more.


    Ye Hai swept away and put them all into the storage ring.


    Then ye Hai went to several other warehouses and put most of the things into the storage ring.


    All that remains is gold and silver.


    Ye Hai couldn''t fit any more, so he had to take a sorry look at the gold and silver on the ground and leave.

 Chapter 428

    Seven days later, late at night.


    The space node where Luocha secret place is located sends out an invisible wave, and hundreds of streamers fly out, which is very obvious in the dark night sky.


    Ye Hai, who stood nearby, rose into the air and smashed down hundreds of streamers with a hammer.


    However, ye Hai obviously felt that the streamer formed by these monsters was much stronger. One of them made him feel that his strength was not weak, and his breath was almost infinitely close to the divine officer!


    However, it was still within the range that ye Hai could handle. After he hit the hammer, Ning Fengzhi sword bone Douluo, brother Tang Hao Tang Xiao and Ju ghost Douluo, who slept nearby, immediately got up and showed their true martial spirits to help Ye Hai clean up these monsters.


    "Shit, I can''t sleep well!" Tang Hao roared and killed a super Douluo monster with a hammer.


    Under the leadership of Ye Hai, several people cleaned up these monsters relatively easily and harvested a lot of refining materials.


    There was no battle over Qianren snow.


    Except for the first synchronous burst, the next two or three bursts are not at the same time.


    However, the outbreak of space nodes, regardless of day and night, may erupt in the most lethargic night.


    Like this time.


    This is the fourth batch of abyss monsters, on average once every two days.


    After killing the last monster, ye Hai suddenly felt something in his heart. He quietly felt it for a while, then asked Tang Hao next to him and said, "Uncle Hao, do you feel anything?"


    Tang Hao nodded and said, "you can obviously feel that the energy of heaven and earth has increased. Cultivating in this environment, whether human or soul beast, will speed up the cultivation speed."


    Ye Hai also feels this way. Before, the increase of heaven and earth energy was not obvious. Ye Hai only slightly felt that the energy absorbed into the body increased with practice. In fact, there was no big difference in induction.


    Until this time, perhaps quantitative change caused qualitative change. Ordinary title Douluo can feel the obvious increase of heaven and earth energy.


    Ning Fengzhi came over and said with a smile, "if the energy of heaven and Earth continues to increase with the continuation of the plane war, I may break through the limit of martial soul and reach level 80 or even higher!"


    In addition to good or bad changes during the combination of parents, Wu soul will also mutate under very special circumstances. For example, the blue silver grass of Tang San has toxicity after absorbing the toxic soul ring, and by chance, it has evolved into the blue silver emperor.


    Under the stimulation of powerful soul power, it is really possible to make the martial soul caused by Ning Feng evolve, but the process will be very slow and difficult.


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "father-in-law, uncle Hao, go and have a rest first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Ning Fengzhi and Tang Hao are not hypocritical. They go straight back to the tent built nearby and go to bed.


    Ye Hai let Tang Hao see the collected refining materials, and Tang Hao was also amazed. He said that if he was given time, he would be able to forge a batch of weapons that could cause damage to the title Douluo!


    Tang Hao said that even if the eight ring soul Douluo holds this weapon, it is possible to kill the title Douluo!


    Tang Hao, as one of the few craftsmen in Douluo, ye Hai believed in his vision.


    However, Tang Hao''s personal strength is very effective now. Ye Hai can''t let him go to forge iron. After thinking about it, ye Hai wrote a letter and sent someone to send it to Lou Gao, President of the blacksmith Association. He said there were strange refining materials here. Ask him if he was interested.


    Tang San can attract the height of the craftsman''s building through concealed weapons, which are skillful. Ye Hai thinks that all kinds of strange refining materials may also attract the height of the building.


    Ye Hai thought and wanted to go to qianrenxue.


    The abyss monster is to provide refining materials. There is nothing else, but the angel family guarded by qianrenxue always thinks that the divine stone produced by the angel family has other functions.


    Can stones containing pure and powerful energy only be used as "batteries" to supplement pure energy to soul masters who consume too much?


    Soon he came to the space node. Ye Hai saw Qianren snow sitting around the space node with his eyes closed to practice soul power.


    Ye Hai walked over and sat down beside Qianren snow.


    "The energy of heaven and earth seems to have increased..."


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes and said faintly.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "under the plane war, as long as you don''t lose, it''s definitely earned. The increase of heaven and earth energy is one of the benefits."


    Qian Renxue nodded, threw a divine stone to Ye Hai, and said, "look."


    Ye Hai took it over and wondered, "I have a lot of divine stones. I haven''t seen them before. What can you do for me?"


    Qian Renxue said: "Grandpa golden crocodile accidentally found that the energy in the divine stone seems to be purified, and after it is absorbed into the human body, it can purify the soul power in the body. If the energy in the divine stone is used to purify the soul power in the body, it will make the realm breakthrough much easier..."


    Ye Hai nodded and motioned Qian Renxue to continue.


    Qianren snow saw Ye Hai not surprised. She was speechless. She said, "do you know how difficult it is to purify soul power? How many people are stuck in more than 80 levels and can''t be promoted to one level for several years or even decades. The reason is that most of them are not good enough in soul power and can''t break through the realm... Oh, I forgot that your soul power is incomparable. It''s all right... "


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "I have a way to improve the quality of soul power and condense the core of soul power. Do you want to listen?"


    The method of condensing the soul core can also be studied by humans in 10000 years. It is not a very important secret.


    Qian Ren Xue Xiu Mei picked it and said, "would you like to tell me?"


    Ye Hai coughed a little guilty. He emptied the Wulin hall a while ago and left it to Qianren snow. It was only a Wulin hall with basically no reserve resources. He felt that he should compensate Qianren snow a little.


    Ye Haiyi said, "this is not only for you, but also for the soul masters of the whole continent. If everyone can break through relatively easily, the number of Title Douluo will also increase a lot. In the future, we will have more confidence in fighting a horizontal war."


    Qian Renxue nodded. Ye Hai was very useful. After all, ye Hai put a few words for her in the front


    Subsequently, ye Hai told qianrenxue the method of soul force compression and purification and soul core condensation.


    Qian Renxue carefully tasted the secret methods that ye Hai told her, then frowned and thought for a while. After a long time, she looked up at Ye Hai and asked, "that is to say, you knew these secret methods before level 40?"


    By the time ye Hai reached level 40, Qian Renxue had reached level 70. If she knew these secrets then, she would probably be able to gather three soul cores!

 Chapter 429

    In Douluo II, the formation of soul core is generally the earliest when the advanced title Douluo is used.


    Huo Yuhao, the protagonist of Douluo II, is a hanging ratio. He condensed the first soul core at level 70.


    At Douluo No. 3 middle school, the level 70 condensed soul core became common.


    According to Qian Renxue''s talent, it is difficult for her to condense the first soul core at level 70, but everyone thinks she is the most powerful. Qian Renxue also thinks so. She hasn''t tried. She thinks she can go on her.


    Ye Hai rolled his eyes and said, "please, can you find out the situation? I''m kind enough to share the secret with you, but you think I should have told you earlier? Love to practice, do not want to practice pull down! "


    Qian Ren''s snow cheeks puffed and finally said, "I want to."


    What ye Hai said is indeed reasonable.


    What is the reason why the benefits of others are not enough?


    Qian Renxue knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t argue, but she was secretly angry. This guy didn''t know to let himself


    "Just now, where were we?" A thousand feet of snow.


    Ye Hai said, "when it comes to the divine stone, it can improve the quality of soul power."


    "Well, yes." Qian Renxue nodded, meditated for two seconds and said, "the energy in the divine stone is very pure, which is higher than the quality of soul power, but not as good as divine power."


    "But I''ve tried. The energy in the divine stone can be easily transformed into divine power."


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still have this effect? How long will it take for you to completely convert the divine stone into divine power? "


    Qian Renxue stretched out a white and tender finger and said, "if I double the speed, I can completely transform into divine power in only five years."


    After a pause, Qian Renxue said, "this is not what I want to say. What I want to say is that you should know ''God gives Soul Ring''?"


    Ye Hai Huoran turned his head and looked at the snow. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    Ye Hai doesn''t know how the "God given Soul Ring" was formed, but he can speculate about it.


    "God given Soul Ring" can enable the soul master to form a soul ring that perfectly conforms to his own attribute positioning and is no more than one million years old.


    The divinity left by God can make the soul master cross the threshold of level 100, and form a soul ring of millions of years at the moment of reaching level 100.


    Based on these two points, the "Soul Ring given by God" is likely to be a bead with a little divine power squeezed out by God.


    Because no one has completely transformed soul power into divine power after becoming a divine official, which is several years worse than bidong, ye Hai doesn''t know what special effects he has after completely transforming his body into divine power.


    However, according to the characteristics of the "God given Soul Ring" and divinity, ye Hai boldly guessed that when the divine official''s body is completely transformed into divine power, he can consume some divine power and pinch out the "God given Soul Ring"!


    As for why not now, it may be because the divine power and soul power are mixed and the quality is not enough.


    It can be inferred that when a deity is recognized by a deity and inherits the deity of the deity, he will have the divinity of the deity.


    From this moment on, the magistrates became gods and possessed various powers of gods.


    The gods can separate their divinity. Even if there is only a trace of divinity, it also has a powerful power, which is comparable to the Soul Ring of a million year old soul beast!


    If the above speculation is true, ye Hai probably knows why after the soul beast turns into a human form, he can form a soul ring without hunting the soul beast.


    Because the energy in the body of a soul beast with more than 100000 years is quite huge. If such a huge energy is compressed into the small human body, it will produce qualitative change and improve the quality of energy.


    Such high-quality energy has reached a certain threshold and can spontaneously form a soul ring.


    This may also be why only ghosts and beasts with more than 100000 years can turn into human form and practice again, because ghosts and beasts with less than 100000 years cannot condense this high-quality energy.


    According to this speculation, it will be very easy to solve the contradiction between human beings and soul beasts!


    Human beings do not only hunt soul beasts to obtain soul rings!


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said to Qianren snow, "then?"


    Qian Renxue said faintly, "I doubt that when my soul power is completely transformed into divine power, I can create a ''God given Soul Ring''. If I can, then humans and soul beasts have been opponents for thousands of years. Maybe they can really join hands and face a face-to-face battle together."


    Ye Hai''s eyebrows were picked. He really didn''t expect that qianrenxue was bigger than her mother''s pattern, and could even focus on the soul beast.


    In fact, this is also where ye Hai is distressed. Every soul beast over 100000 years is at least equivalent to a super Douluo above level 95.


    There are dozens of 100000 year old soul beasts in the whole Xingdou forest. It can be said that the number of high-level combat power of soul beasts is much higher than that of human beings.


    If these spirits and beasts are also drawn together to form a situation in which the whole Douluo continent is united against the enemy, the pressure on mankind will be greatly reduced.


    However, humans and soul beasts are naturally opposed. If humans want to be strong, they must hunt and kill soul beasts. Low-level soul beasts will hunt and kill humans without wisdom. Even high-age soul beasts will not hesitate to kill humans when they see humans.


    If we can solve the problem of soul ring and make the improvement of soul division''s strength no longer completely limited to hunting soul beasts, the contradiction between human and soul beasts will be alleviated.


    It is not required that all souls and beasts can take the overall situation into account, but as long as some can participate, the situation will be much better.


    After all, the advantage of winning the plane war is the whole plane, not limited to human beings.


    Ye Hai shook his head slightly and decided to hit Qianren snow first. "Don''t be too optimistic. Empty words and white teeth can''t convince others, and these are your conjectures. First prove that your conjecture is right, and then talk about others."


    Qian Renxue blinked and said, "I''m not optimistic. Are you too optimistic?"


    She could feel that ye Hai had a flash of surprise just now.


    Ye Hai: "


    Qian Renxue took a look at Ye Hai and continued, "also, the divine stone has a very special effect, which is also the most important effect I think."


    At this point, Qianren snow looked dignified.


    also?


    Ye Hai was very surprised. Is this divine stone Dali pill? How can there be so many special effects?


    Qian Renxue''s lips moved back and forth, and his voice was directly transmitted to Ye Hai''s brain: "recently, it''s the day of martial soul awakening for school-age children. One of my subordinates got a divine stone I gave and went to awaken the martial soul for the children..."


    "During the ceremony, she accidentally mixed the divine stone into the materials of the exhibition ceremony. She thought it was screwed up. Guess what?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Ye Hai and said word by word: "all those more than 20 children have soul power, including those weeds and farm tools!"

 Chapter 430

    Generally speaking, only with innate soul power can you cultivate and become a soul master.


    People who are born without soul power can''t become a soul master even if they have a Diao fried soul. However, if they have soul power, even if they have only one level, even if the soul is just a weed or a hoe, they can become a soul master, but they have no potential in the later stage.


    People with innate soul power are far less than one tenth.


    Take the holy soul village as an example. Before Tang San, there was no one with soul power for several years. Tang San was not a special case until Tang San.


    According to the fact that only ten children wake up every year, that is, there is a one in three or four chance of children with innate soul power.


    Of course, the innate soul power is positively related to the strength of the martial soul. The stronger the martial soul is, the higher the innate soul power is. If Haotian sect is the sect that awakens the soul of martial arts, it is estimated that at least 90% will have soul power, and the soul power is not low.


    But the man sent by qianrenxue, the place where the martial soul awakens, is a village!


    All the children in the village are born with soul power?


    The children in the village are not powerful. It''s good to have a sword or tiger wolf. Most of them are weeds or farm tools.


    And it is these "waste martial spirits" that all have soul power!?


    This has never been the case in the history of Wu soul hall!


    Qian Renxue said faintly: "after she reported it to me, I don''t think I can directly judge that the divine stone can improve the children''s innate soul power. After all, all the children in the village have soul power. Although the probability of this kind of thing is very small, it is not completely impossible..."


    Ye Hai looked at qianrenxue in surprise, as if he knew her again. When did this woman become so rational?


    Qian Renxue continued, "so I asked her to take the divine stone for the second test..."


    "What was the result?" Ye Hai couldn''t help asking.


    "As like as two peas," the thousand li Snow said, "the children of the whole village are all souls."


    That''s awesome!


    The martial soul awakening ceremony with divine stone can make children have 100% soul power!


    This means that 100% of these children can become soul masters!


    Maybe the potential in the future is not high, but there are many!


    Seeing the leaves on the sea, the thousand Ren snow hit, "the waste martial soul is the waste martial soul. No matter how much it is, it''s useless."


    Ye Hai shook his head without retorting.


    Ten thousand years later, in Douluo No. 2 middle school, the sun moon continent contacted Douluo continent, which made the soul master of Douluo continent realize the power of soul guide.


    Although the soul guiding device is not as adaptable as concealed weapons, the soul guiding device is extremely powerful, and it also has a lot of help for folk applications.


    However, soul guides are limited to soul masters and cannot be used by non soul masters, which makes the popularization of soul guides very difficult. Only in Douluo No. 3 middle school did they invent some objects that ordinary people can use.


    Now in the world of Douluo I, we have found a strange thing like divine stone, which can make children 100% become soul masters, which perfectly solves the application problem of soul guide!


    Think about it, national soul master, who can''t use a soul guide?


    The next direction is determined, that is to vigorously develop soul guides, strive for the development of both war and civil, and quickly enter the modern society.


    However, Qian Renxue must not know the function of the soul guide, and it''s useless to explain it to her.


    The discovery of the divine stone not only solved the contradiction with the soul beast and found a second way for mankind to obtain the soul ring, but also made the whole people a soul master!


    Ye Hai was excited.


    Originally, he thought that the Douluo world was basically stereotyped, and it was difficult to change it. Many of his previous ideas could not be realized. He didn''t expect that Shenshi changed all this.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Ye Hai lightly and said, "I found these effects. What else can you do with your refining materials besides refining weapons?"


    "...." Ye Hai opened his mouth and then closed it again.


    A moment later, ye Hai looked at the sky and said, "the moonlight tonight is really beautiful... Er, the dark clouds are really beautiful..."


    Qian Renxue said expressionless, "bibidong sent hulena to a place where the gods are inherited. This is the only place where the gods are inherited found in the Wuhun hall. The whole high-level knows, but only women can inherit, so it has been retained until now. If I can''t get the approval of the angel God, maybe I will accept the inheritance of this God..."


    "The inheritance of this God is somewhat special. Don''t be surprised if hulena has any strange behavior towards you after she comes back."


    Ye Hai took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Qian Renxue cheated him and accepted it. What more strange action can hulena have?


    Cheating?


    Qian Renxue obviously knew Ye Hai''s mind. She blushed and said angrily, "be serious! I''m getting down to business! "


    Ye Hai spread his hands, looked innocent and said, "I''m not serious! Don''t you see me nodding and listening to you! "


    Qian Renxue bit her teeth and finally recovered. She felt that as long as she was not embarrassed, it was Ye Hai who was embarrassed.


    Qian Renxue continued: "of course, it is more likely that hulina will become a priest. If she becomes a priest, she may compete with me for the papacy. I hope you can help me at that time."


    Ye Hai frowned and said strangely, "in less than a month, bibidong will give way to you. You have become the Pope. It''s impossible for hulina to argue with you again?"


    Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "bibidong has been in charge of the Wulin hall for decades. Most people in the Wulin hall will listen to her. As long as she speaks, hulena is qualified to compete. I think if hulena becomes a priest, she is also happy to see hulena compete with me."


    Ye Hai couldn''t talk about the gratitude and resentment between qianrenxue and bibidong, so he changed the topic and said, "only women can inherit the God, what God is that?"


    The corner of Qianren Snow''s mouth rose a little, seemed to smile, and then said, "the God of love and beauty."


    Ye Hai was stunned and asked, "the God of love and beauty?"


    Not to mention the question of the name, what is the combat effectiveness of the throne alone?


    How much can you improve hulena''s strength?


    Isn''t an artifact just a bunch of flowers or a small bow that can shoot people?


    Isn''t that the vase throne?


    "There will be no big difference in the strength of the divine officials. Even if it is only a vase after becoming a divine, hulena''s strength will not be much worse than me when she is a divine official."


    Seems to know ye Hai''s mind, qianrenxue explained.

 Chapter 431

    "Well, I''ll try my best to persuade hulena not to argue with you, but you should also help her within your ability."


    Ye Hai finally said.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "I''ll do it if you don''t say. After all, it''s better to be a friend than an enemy."


    "How are you sure that hulena will become a divine official?" Ye Hai strange tunnel.


    Thousands of Ren snow between the lines show that Hu Lena will be able to achieve a divine official. Ye Hai doesn''t know where she came from.


    Qian Renxue said, "there''s no reason why Bi bidong can''t help her."


    Well, this reason is very good and powerful. Ye Hai can''t refute it.


    The two chatted for a while. Ye Hai was about to leave. Suddenly, an extreme edge came out from a certain point and ran through the void in an instant.


    A golden light rushed into the sky, and all soul masters in the whole Wuhun city felt a stabbing pain in their eyebrows, as if they were hanging a sharp sword!


    As soon as Qian Renxue''s pretty face changed, a magnificent giant sword appeared in her hand, nine red, one gold and ten soul rings shone, and six huge wings extended behind her to quickly catch up with the golden light!


    But the golden light was also at the level of a divine official, which was comparable to Qianren snow. Even if Qianren snow was holding an angel holy sword, he could not kill each other for a moment.


    Ye Hai didn''t care about the angel monster that continued to rush out. He went straight after Qianren snow.


    Ye Hai was covered with gold armor and his right hand was empty. He waved to the back of the Pope''s palace. A purple sickle with black flame flew from a distance and fell into Ye Hai''s hands.


    Luocha magic sickle!


    After completing the examination of Luocha God, ye Hai can drive the magic sickle of Luocha!


    In this kind of war, if you want to kill your opponent quickly, using artifact is the best choice!


    The three attack soul skills of Ye Hai Golden Dragon are not limited to the use of heavy weapons, but also the use of sickle, but he is not very good at using sickle.


    But Luocha magic sickle is an artifact, which is enough to make up for his weakness.


    Qian Renxue and the angel just made a move, and ye Hai rushed up. He took the Luocha magic sickle, and the sixth Soul Ring on his body suddenly lit up!


    The sharp sickle blade of Luocha magic sickle cleaves at the angel!


    The angel raised the golden sword in his hand, and then came first, pointing to the eyebrows of Ye Hai.


    Thousands of Ren snow behind it is also stabbed by a sword!


    This angel is going to die with me... But he may not know what the invincible soul skill is... The fifth Soul Ring on Ye Hai''s body lights up, and his body is covered with a light golden light!


    Ding!


    The golden sword stabbed Ye Hai''s eyebrows like an embroidered needle on an iron block. It just made a "Ding", leaving no trace!


    At the same time, the angel''s holy sword cut on the angel!


    As soon as the angel''s body was stiff, a mouthful of golden blood burst out of his mouth, and his breath declined a lot.


    This is not over yet. Ye Hai''s Luocha magic sickle was also cut on the angel. This time, it almost cut off the angel''s body from the middle!


    But the angel has no weakness except his head. Cutting off the waist is not fatal.


    But this is not over. The eighth and ninth soul rings on Ye Hai''s body lit up at the same time. His right hand shook the Luocha magic sickle, and the sickle blade flashed. Under the "sky avalanche", the angel''s body was completely cut off!


    Boom!


    The expression on the angel''s face is painful and ferocious. A golden ripple spreads from the center of its eyebrows, and the vast spiritual power sweeps violently everywhere!


    The angel''s spiritual power is so strong that qianrenxue has to retreat with a sword, but ye Hai''s spiritual power is more powerful than the angel!


    He didn''t step back. His eyes suddenly emitted two entangled lights of red, blue and gold, which hit the angel''s head in an instant!


    At the same time, ye Hai''s sickle was raised again, "the sky was silent" and cut the angel''s head in half!


    The golden light in the angel''s eyes darkened rapidly, and the wings behind him could no longer hold on and fell down.


    In the process of falling, its breath also fell to the bottom, and then disappeared.


    Ye Hai was not happy to kill an angel at the level of a divine official. He turned and looked behind him. There were more than 100 golden figures with wings attacking the defense line!


    Ye Hai and Qian Renxue have been killing the God level angel so fast that they don''t even have more than five breaths, but the defense line has been washed away in this short time.


    Even if thousands of streams tried their best to stop them, they could not hold each other. There were many strong ones. There were more than ten extreme Douluo angels alone!


    Ye Hai said in a deep voice, "you stop the monsters rushing out. I''ll go in and kill those who are rushing out."


    Qian Renxue nodded, his figure turned into a streamer and killed the angel who had rushed out of the defense line.


    Ye Hai threw away the Luocha magic sickle, and the Luocha magic sickle quickly went away and returned to bibidong.


    Ye Hai took out a golden hammer and jumped directly at the center of the battlefield!


    Boom!


    It was like a shell exploding and filled with dust. The whole ground was hit with a pit of more than 100 meters, and at least ten angels died under the hammer!


    With the sea of leaves and the snow outside, the invading angels were soon killed.


    But this time, the casualties were not small.


    More than ten people died and more than 50 were seriously and slightly injured. In front of the title Douluo monster, the soul Douluo basically has no resistance ability. Ten people died, which is a good price.


    Most of the title Douluo were also injured. Qiandaoliu''s chest was almost pierced by an extreme Douluo angel!


    The thousand Ren snow that has been running around the periphery to kill the breakthrough angel also consumes a lot. It can be said that this is the most tragic war.


    Almost, it''s about to break through.


    Qian Renxue''s breath was slightly short. She looked at Ye Hai with a happy face.


    If ye Hai wasn''t right beside her, if she was the only one to face these monsters, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad this time


    Before, the scene of qianrenxue blocking hundreds of monsters alone made her self-confidence explode, but she didn''t expect that the only person who can block monsters above the limit level on the human side is herself. Once she is entangled, the human side will be finished.


    Ye Hai sighed and said, "plane war has never been easy to win, and we humans are still a very weak side..."


    "It''s not easy to completely block these groups of invaders. We can''t make any mistakes. Once the opening is opened, the only thing waiting for us is defeat."


    Qian Renxue gasped a few times and said, "you''ve done very well, but my strength is too low..."


    Ye Hai didn''t answer this, but said, "the two space nodes have erupted once, and won''t erupt again in a short time... Walk with me."

 Chapter 432

    They chatted casually for a while. Ye Hai said all the "interesting things" that happened between him and Tang San at Shrek college, which were interesting to him.


    Qian Renxue didn''t speak, but looked up at Ye Hai from time to time, and then turned back. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    They unknowingly walked out of Wuhun city. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, about four or five o''clock. The sun would come out soon.


    Qian Renxue stopped and whispered, "thank you."


    Ye Hai said he was walking with him, but in fact, he saw that qianrenxue was in a bad mood and wanted to let her ease her mood.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if you feel better, go and have a rest."


    The two space nodes erupt almost at the same time, and will not erupt again for at least one day. It is rare for both sides to have some breathing time.


    Qian Renxue nodded. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "are you really willing to give up the Pope to me? If you don''t want to, I won''t rob you. "


    Why has this woman been struggling with this problem? Doesn''t she actually want to be Pope... Ye Hai looked at Qianren snow and didn''t speak.


    Qian Renxue saw Ye Hai looking at her suspiciously and said, "if you don''t want to, I just want to confirm."


    With that, she turned and went back to wusoul city.


    Ye Hai stared at the back of Qianren snow for a while, and then said, "come out, you''ve seen it for a long time."


    Space fluctuated, and a silver figure appeared beside Ye Hai.


    Gu Yuena said in surprise, "your mental power is so strong that the little girl of the divine official didn''t find it."


    People''s thousand Ren snow is almost forty years old. Is it appropriate to call people''s little girl?


    Oh, by the way, Gu Yuena is the Silver Dragon King. I don''t know how many million years she has lived... That''s all right


    "When did you follow us?" Gu Yuena''s hiding skills are very powerful. Ye Hai found Gu Yuena following them after walking with Qianren snow for a while.


    Gu Yuena said naturally, "I just found that the energy of heaven and earth seems to have changed. I''m going to ask you. Then I saw you two wandering in the street, so I hid my breath and followed behind you."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "during the plane war, the more lives of the other side, the greater the improvement of his own plane. If he can swallow the whole plane of the other side, the improvement of his own plane will be very great... The improvement of heaven and earth energy is a more obvious change."


    "I see..." Gu Yuena thought deeply. She pondered for a few seconds and said, "what can I do for you?"


    This NIMA


    The blind can also see that ye Hai is extremely short of manpower. The strong people with titles above Douluo do not refuse. Moreover, Gu Yuena''s real combat power is better than thousands of streams. Brigitte''s therapeutic ability is the best in the world. One person can hold up a group of therapeutic soul masters.


    Just before, ye Hai thought it was not enough to ask for help. Gu Yuena didn''t ask for help, and he couldn''t afford to beg her.


    Now Gu Yuena has put it forward by herself. It is estimated that humans fight and kill for the whole plane. Their soul animals eat and sleep, sleep and eat, which is a little bad.


    Ye Hai didn''t answer whether he needed help or not, but said, "you told me about the divine stone. Do you know the function of the divine stone?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Ye Hai strangely and said, "isn''t the divine stone an energy reserve? When the consumption is large, you can absorb the energy inside to recover. What else can it do?"


    Gu Yuena is right. The other functions of divine stone are also extended by the function of "energy reserve".


    Then ye Hai asked, "God can only condense the ''Soul Ring given by God'', do you know?"


    "''God gives Soul Ring ''?" Gu Yuena looked confused, "what''s that?"


    "... well," Ye Hai reluctantly told Gu Yuena about her speculation with Qianren snow, and Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up!


    Her eyes seemed to twinkle with small stars and asked in confirmation, "really? What you said is true? "


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "it''s just a guess that Douluo didn''t completely transform the divine power. However, I think since God can only give ''God given Soul Ring'', it''s not difficult for us to study and toss out a way to get the soul ring without hunting soul animals."


    Gu Yuena walked back and forth excitedly and suddenly said, "wait for me for a few days. I''ll bring them over and face the abyss and angels with you!"


    With that, Gu Yuena was about to leave. After taking a few steps, she stopped, turned to Ye Hai and said, "Brigitte left it to you. Use it as you want. I''ll come back in five days at most."


    With that, her figure fluctuated and disappeared.


    Ye Hai was messy in the night for a while, until there was a golden light in the sky. Brigitte appeared in front of him and whispered, "you, what did you do to your master? Why does the master let me listen to you and say that no matter what you ask, I will promise you? "


    Ye Hai is more messy.


    After a while, ye Hai sorted out his thoughts and murmured, "Gu Yuena, this woman, is really a pit..."


    He took Brigitte back to wusoul city and explained briefly on the way. The whole 600000 year old woman''s face was flushed and excited.


    Ye Hai took Biji to a temporary hall near the space node of the angel''s secret place. All the slightly injured people were arranged here.


    "Treat them as much as you can." Ye Hai said.


    Brigitte counted to herself that the wounded here were nearly 50, but most of them were minor injuries, not the kind of injuries that were seriously injured and dying.


    She smiled confidently and said, "I can cure all this injury at once!"


    In Biji''s heart, ye Hai has solved the contradiction between human beings and soul animals. She is kind to soul animals. Now she has the opportunity to repay her kindness. Naturally, she wants to show all her strength!


    After all, Brigitte exudes a strong green light. Brigitte grows and grows in the center of the green light, and soon becomes an emerald swan. The swan is elegant and noble, holding temperament, just like bidong among humans.


    Brigitte raised her emerald wings on her right, just like raising her right hand. A green light with a strong breath of life hit an injured person. Then, the green light only left a trace on the injured person, and then most of the green light continued to "bounce" towards the next injured person.


    In this way, all the dozens of injured were shrouded in a faint green light.


    A moment later, the first injured person who received the green light stood up, touched the wound under his rib and said:


    "My wound is completely healed!"

 Chapter 433

    Other injured people also stood up one after another, touched their original injured place in surprise and said, "my injury is all right."


    They haven''t seen a high-level healing soul master. There are all healing soul masters at the soul Douluo level, but they haven''t seen a person with a skill to treat dozens of injured people!


    When Brigitte showed the body of the jade Swan just now, the strong smell of soul and beast almost came to her face, so they all knew that the woman was not the real body of human soul, but a soul and beast.


    But ye Hai invited them. They won''t say anything more.


    Of course, it''s also because they know that if they say more, ye Hai can let them swallow what they say.


    "Thanks."


    Ye Hai said to Brigitte.


    Brigitte nodded faintly and said, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    With that, her figure shook slightly, looking weak


    "No, it''s a little too hard..." Brigitte said secretly. The green light she just shot out is extremely pure life energy. In fact, she doesn''t have much life energy. Moreover, this life energy can even save those who are left with only one breath. It''s too talented to save these slightly injured people, but didn''t she just want to make the men around her look up to her


    Ye Hai slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, go and have a rest first."


    "I, I''m not so tired..." Biji opened her mouth and wanted to argue, but ye Hai couldn''t help saying and directly took her back to the guest room arranged for her.


    Then ye Hai came out.


    It was already bright.


    Ye Hai came to bibidong''s bedroom and saw that bibidong was eating breakfast gracefully. He was a little angry.


    These things were originally a headache for bibidong. As a result, he has come to allocate resources, fight and logistics. Now he is really a general and a small soldier. He is almost tired


    In contrast, now in bidong, she has a good sleep every day, gets up and eats gracefully, reads books and practices in her spare time. One day passes, and she can sleep in bed without being disturbed


    Ye Hai really wanted to pull bibidong out, and then the roles of the two changed, but he knew that bibidong was injured because he went to the abyss with him, and he should handle the trouble during this period on his behalf.


    So he has no reason to get angry.


    Ye Haiqi looked at bibidong for a while, then walked to the east of bibidong, sat down, grabbed the chopsticks in bibidong''s hand, swept away more than ten small dishes in front of him.


    Bibidong may have eaten almost. He leaned back, leaned on the back of the wide chair, and smiled at Ye Hai, who had a revenge meal.


    It was not until ye Hai finished eating that bibidong clapped his hands and asked the maid to clean up the things on the table.


    Then, bidong smiled, looked at Ye Hai and said, "I''m not happy?"


    Ye Hai said against his heart, "No."


    Ye Hai''s words were hard. When he heard them, he didn''t mean it. Bibidong smiled and said, "no, you do."


    Ye Hai: "


    Bibidong said, "it''s just incompetence and rage to make you childish. You weren''t like this before. What happened to Xiaoxue last night also touched you? Tut Tut, a theocratic angel, if he comes every time in the future, it will be a big trouble! "


    Ye Hai frowned, glanced at bibidong and said, "how can I hear schadenfreude from your mouth?"


    Is this woman crazy?


    Ye Hai is in a mess. What''s good for her?


    Bibidong said leisurely, "no, I just think it''s interesting to see your incompetence and rage."


    Ye Hai took a deep breath. He told himself to bear it and throw the mess to bidong in more than half a month at most


    Then he stood up suddenly and couldn''t bear it!


    Sister, I can''t bear this tone. He can''t understand Ye Hai''s ideas!


    Ye Hai grabbed bibidong by the collar and picked her up. Then he quickly walked into the innermost room of the bedroom and threw bibidong onto the bed.


    In this process, bidong stared wide. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Ye Hai dared to treat her like this!


    When she got into the innermost room, bibidong quickly looked around. Fortunately, her maids were not there. The next moment, she was thrown into bed by Ye Hai!


    "Ye Hai! You are presumptuous! " Bibidong was angry. She was still lying on the bed. She was sure that ye Hai threw it deliberately. She supported the bed with both hands and wanted to turn over, but she found that a big hand pressed her back and she couldn''t turn over. She was shocked and angry and said, "you... What do you want to do!?"


    Bibidong was flustered for no reason. Should ye Hai not... Should he not want to


    But it doesn''t make sense


    Ye Hai has never expressed such an idea about her before


    Bibidong was very upset. She was trying to take a soft coat, but she suddenly heard a slap. Her hips were tight for a moment. She felt pain first, and then hot


    Ye Hai''s cold voice came: "hit you PP!"


    Bidong was ashamed and angry, surprised and angry. She never thought that ye Hai dared to spank her!


    How dare Ye Hai?!


    Bidong blushed and said angrily, "dare you!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ye Hai, let me go! You... "


    "Pa!"


    "Ye Hai, you bastard! When I get better, I...... "


    "Pa!"


    Bibidong intimidated her for a while. Ye Hai fed back to her only a sound of bamboo shoots frying meat. After scolding, bibidong secretly glanced at the room and found that there was no maid. He was relieved. If someone found that their Pope was being pressed to beat PP, it would be numbing to think about it.


    Nevertheless, bidong was also very angry. Ye Hai was too much!


    However, if no one sees it, she will not have the idea that she will die and not be humiliated. What''s more, she secretly decides to clean up Ye Hai when she is well hurt. It''s best to press Ye Hai on the bed and beat him hard, making him cry!


    Bidong''s two small fists were tightly clenched together. Her face was ashamed and angry, and she was red. She bit her lower lip tightly without making a sound.


    After a crisp sound, ye Hai got up contentedly.


    Bidong raised her head angrily, but saw Ye Hai''s smiling eyes. She was so ashamed that she moved her eyes to other places and blushed like blood.


    Just now, what a shame!


    There was a burning pain on bibidong''s ass. she felt that she was probably hit with red marks


    Bibidong bit his lower lip and shouted angrily:


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 434

    Out of bidong''s bedroom, ye Hai regretted.


    It shouldn''t have been quick.


    In fact, the pleasure is only a few seconds, so it''s not enough to offend bidong to that extent


    But if you do it, you''ll do it. You''ll worry about it in the future.


    Soon, ye Hai put it behind him.


    As he walked to the Pope''s palace, ye Hai thought about things.


    Dai mubai they went to look for the throne for at least several years.


    Tang San must have become a God before Dai mubai, but the fastest Tang San can not become a God in a short time.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment. It seems that it took Tang San in the original book one or two years to complete all the conditions and become the sea god.


    Tang San told them that ye Hai could not count on it in a short time.


    In the same way, hulina is only in her 80s, and it will take at least one or two years to break through and become a divine official.


    After thinking about it, ye Hai found that there was no one who could be alone in a short time


    In other words, he, bidong and qianrenxue should support at least one or two years


    The iron body can''t stand it!


    Fortunately, the contradiction between human beings and soul animals has been solved, making soul animals a great help.


    With emperor Tian and Gu Yuena, it''s almost equivalent to two more fighting forces infinitely close to God officials.


    It''s just that the thought of not seeing Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in a year or two makes Ye Hai feel a little melancholy and have nowhere to vent his energy. Ye Hai misses the half month on Poseidon island


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    These days, Yehai and Qianren snow have narrowly blocked the invasion of the abyss and angel plane, and obtained a large wave of divine stones and refining materials.


    With Brigitte, there were few casualties.


    Ye Hai occasionally wants to go to the Pope''s bedroom to meet bibidong and test her attitude, but they are all blocked by the bodyguard outside the bedroom.


    These bodyguards are very resolute. Even if ye Hai threatens them, they would rather die than obey.


    It''s hard for ye hai to judge how bibidong treats him.


    That day, Gu Yuena came back.


    As soon as she came, she directly found Ye Hai and said, "you quickly let the guards of wusoul City pass. Emperor Tian, they are blocked outside the city!"


    As soon as ye Hai patted his forehead, the secret way was negligent.


    When Gu Yuena went back, the people she called must be not only the ten fierce beasts such as emperor Tian and Xiong Jun, but also the ordinary 100000 year old soul beasts.


    A hundred thousand year old soul beast, but it can''t turn into a human.


    He can imagine that the guards of Wuhun city are absolutely scared and have the courage to stop the soul beast. It''s quite good.


    When ye Hai came to the outside of Wuhun City, he saw a dark group of soul animals outside the city, and immediately flashed a "lying trough"!


    Gu Yuena, have you brought all the 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in the star forest to a nest?


    The four top ten fierce beasts, namely, the Black Dragon King, the demon eye demon tree king, the dark gold fear claw Xiongjun, and the hell demon Dragon King Ziji, are headed by a group of at least 30 soul beasts with more than 100000 years of cultivation.


    Further away, there are at least hundreds of ghosts and beasts less than 100000 years old and more than 80000 years old.


    Every 100000 year old soul beast is quite huge. Less than 40 soul beasts have the feeling of thousands of legions!


    In addition, there are hundreds of soul beasts under 100000 years behind, which really feels like a beast mountain and a beast sea.


    Gu Yuena said: "I didn''t bring the soul animals that can''t control their nature, nor did I bring the three red magic mastiff... These are soul animals that can communicate with humans."


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and said, "well, although these spirits can communicate with human beings, try to avoid contacting human beings. After all, the two sides have been feuding for a long time to avoid any friction. These are spirits for more than 80000 years, and they won''t listen to human beings casually. You''d better give orders."


    Gu Yuena nodded. She also meant this. Unexpectedly, ye Hai raised it earlier than her.


    Ye Hai and Gu Yuena discussed that human beings and soul beasts each keep a space node, human beings keep the angel plane node, and soul beasts keep the abyss plane node.


    If we only talk about the current combat power, the soul beast side will surpass the human side. These 100000 year old soul beasts are all equivalent to the strong ones above the human super Douluo, and the strong ones above 80000 years are equivalent to the ordinary title Douluo. These more than 100 soul beasts are enough to suppress a space node!


    The number of monsters coming out of the abyss plane or angel plane is about more than 100 and less than 500 each time. The overall quality is not different. If the number is large, the quality must be low.


    But even when the number is the highest, the number of more than 100 monsters and the number of strong people with titles above Douluo only accounts for about 90%, but there will be a particularly powerful monster, close to the divine official, or simply the divine official level.


    The overall combat power is not as good as the combination of hundreds of souls over 80000 years, 30 souls over 100000 years, plus ten fierce beast level souls such as God and Xiong Jun.


    In this way, ye Hai was finally relieved.


    Tang San, they can''t achieve a divine official in a short time, so they can''t. with these ghosts, ye Hai can last at least a year.


    Just thinking, a "big black bear" with huge body and simple behavior, and a "bull headed snake" with a length of more than 100 meters, crossed a group of soul beasts, two soul beasts looked at Ye Hai with four huge eyes and said, "Ye Hai?"


    "Hi, Daming, you''re here, too." Ye Hai said hello.


    These two huge soul beasts are Tianqing niumang Daming and Titan giant ape Erming.


    Titan giant ape urn voice urn airway: "Ye boy, where''s little dance sister? Call out the little dancing sister quickly. We want to see her! "


    Ye Hai shrugged and said, "Xiaowu has gone to look for the throne. It''s estimated that you won''t see her in a year and a half."


    The Titan ape was disappointed and said, "then you''re boring. You might as well go back to Xingdou forest to sleep."


    When Gu Yuena saw Titan apes and azure ox Python coming up, she thought they had a holiday with Ye Hai, so she wanted to drink them back. Unexpectedly, these two just knew Ye Hai and seemed to have a good relationship


    She looked thoughtfully for a while and was embarrassed when she saw that the two sides had talked for a few words. Gu Yuena said faintly, "Titan, please step back. I''ll have a word with Ye Hai."


    Gu Yuena told emperor Tian, and then walked aside with Ye Hai.


    Gu Yuena''s first words were: "Ye Hai, you should be prepared. If the soul beast starts, it will consume a lot. You need to prepare enough food."


    Ye Hai wondered, "does the soul beast need to eat?"


    He remembers that soul beasts can absorb the energy between heaven and earth to supplement most of their body needs. If they eat, the frequency is not too high. According to this calculation, the food prepared by wusoul city is completely enough for the needs of these soul beasts.

 Chapter 435

    After all, although these soul beasts are huge, they are only more than 100 in number, and the frequency of food supplement is not high. Counting the consumption of 1000 people, wusoul city can fully afford it.


    Why does Gu Yuena look like she might eat you down?


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you need to eat? You think the soul beast grew up eating stones and earth? "


    "That''s not what I mean," Ye Hai said. "I mean, do soul beasts eat so much? So many soul beasts, can''t they eat the forest of stars? "


    Gu Yuena explained: "generally speaking, the soul beast really only needs to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to supplement the needs of the body. It can prey once every ten days and a half months, but it is a non combat state. In combat, the consumption increases sharply. Unless you are willing to take out divine stones to supplement them, you can only supplement energy with food. "


    In this case, there will be a little trouble... Ye Hai said secretly.


    Although mankind has not set off a large-scale war in recent years, the life of ordinary people is not very good.


    When ye Hai was young, it was good to have enough to eat. Tang San followed Tang Hao and even couldn''t eat enough.


    After becoming a soul master, ye Hai''s quality of life has improved a lot. He has no shortage of money when he enters the Wu soul hall, but ye Hai knows that this is only the soul master''s preferential treatment. He still remembers the days when he ate white porridge when he was a child.


    Of course, it''s not that the Wuhun hall can''t afford the food of more than 100 soul animals. Counting the food consumption of 10000 of them, it must be enough. But ye Hai suddenly thought that he came to Douluo mainland and changed the fate of many people, but it doesn''t have much impact on ordinary people.


    He did not use his knowledge on earth to improve food production for farmers, nor did he advocate the development of soul guides to make people''s life more convenient.


    As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help the world. Ye Hai has sat on the seat symbolizing the peak of power, but he has done nothing


    A little wasteful.


    "What do you think? Are you human beings so poor that you can''t even get together some food? " Gu Yuena said discontentedly when she saw that ye Hai didn''t speak.


    Ye Hai recovered and said, "I just thought about something else. Don''t worry. Food is not a problem."


    "That''s about the same!" Gu Yuena snorted and said.


    Ye Hai said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you later to withdraw all the humans near the abyss node. You can go directly. Well, if you need anything in the future, tell me directly, and I''ll try my best to meet it."


    With that, ye Hai wanted to leave. He just had two immature ideas that need to be sorted out.


    "Wait." Gu Yuena called Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing else," Gu Yuena said carelessly. "I just want to remind you that the injured Shenguan woman didn''t let Brigitte heal her."


    With that, Gu Yuena turned and left.


    Ye Hai eyebrows a pick, Gu Yuena, what does this mean? Does she suspect that bidon wasn''t hurt?


    Well... If what Gu Yuena said is true, it is really doubtful.


    With bidong''s personality, if she is injured, she can''t stand her weak body now. She will certainly let Biji heal the injury.


    But if bidong hadn''t been hurt, or if he had been hurt, he would have been better


    Ye Hai''s face was frozen, and a drop of cold sweat came out of his forehead. He played bidong PP a few days ago


    If bidon wasn''t hurt, what would she want to do? Can you "endure humiliation and bear weight"?


    If it had been put before, bidon would have killed him?


    Well, forget it. I''d better pretend I didn''t hear Gu Yuena''s words. Bibidong wasn''t hurt. It''s more terrible than she was hurt, okay?


    Ye Hai returned to the Pope''s palace.


    Firstly, a policy was formulated: vigorously develop soul guide.


    A series of details are listed below, such as funding for the R & D project of soul guide, and rewarding soul masters who have developed new soul guide, etc.


    At present, only Wuhun city on Douluo mainland has personnel specialized in developing soul guides, and there are not many.


    Ye Hai''s idea is to open up a team of soul masters to study soul guides in the senior soul master college, major schools and the Wu soul hall, with special funds, and rewards for successful development.


    In this way, it can greatly stimulate the enthusiasm of research soul masters.


    The "top ten core competitiveness of Wu soul" summarized by the master himself comes from Wu soul hall and blue electric overlord sect, but it has not been recognized by the world because there is no experimental object.


    Later, experiments on Tang San proved that he was right.


    Ye Hai thinks that the world is like a master, but there are definitely not a few soul masters who are good at field theory, but the master is more prominent and persistent.


    Douluo continent is now in a unified state without war. In this relatively stable situation, soul masters who are good at theory can do much.


    In addition, once the national soul division state is opened, the soul division with no combat effectiveness or low combat effectiveness will definitely account for a large proportion.


    Ye Hai felt that he could find a direction for employment for such soul masters in advance.


    Second, ye Hai wrote the words "developing agriculture and animal husbandry".


    Animal husbandry is left behind. When there is not enough food, animal husbandry cannot develop.


    We should first develop agriculture.


    As the saying goes, warm thoughts... Well, only when people don''t worry about filling their stomachs can they really focus on other aspects.


    Developing agriculture means increasing production.


    Farmers now know some basic ways to increase soil fertility. At present, ye Hai can not prepare a large amount of chemical fertilizer. Therefore, ye Hai focuses on the unified allocation of high-quality seeds.


    This is Douluo continent. There are many soul skills to improve seed quality and yield. It can also catalyze production. It is easy to prepare high-quality seeds.


    To this end, ye Hai plans to set up a special agricultural department.


    Ye Hai wrote his thoughts on paper and wrote more than ten pages.


    Put down the pen and ye Hai pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Ye Hai stood up and wanted to go to the back to discuss with bibidong, but hesitated. Instead of going to the Pope''s bedroom, he went out of the Pope''s palace and came to the space node of the angel plane.


    Before long, qianrenxue is in power. Ye Hai wants to discuss with her. It''s useless to discuss with Bi bidong. Well, it''s not that ye Hai is afraid of Bi bidong


    After listening to Ye Hai''s narration, Qian Renxue first frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head and asked, "why don''t you go to find bidong? Don''t you always talk to bidong about such things? "


    Ye Hai: "


    He opened his mouth and finally said, "I naturally want to consult the future pope."


    Qian Renxue''s mouth was tickled. She seemed to be in a good mood. She said, "your idea is very mature. I have no opinion."

 Chapter 436

    Everything is on track.


    Ye Hai and Qian Renxue take turns to monitor the angel plane nodes, giving both of them a break.


    When ye Hai was on duty, people who could enlarge the part also went to rest, so everyone had enough time to rest.


    On the other side of the abyss plane node, the combat power of the top ten fierce beasts is quite strong. Gu Yuena''s real strength is infinitely close to Qianren snow, and there are many means. She is not empty to the superior Shenguan level monsters, and she has perfectly guarded them.


    Therefore, the month of "injury" of bidong passed quickly.


    In the second half of the month, the policies for the development of agriculture and soul guides discussed by Ye Hai and Qian Renxue were also implemented.


    That day, ye Hai found qianrenxue and said to her, "I need to go out of the city temporarily. You watch first."


    Qian Renxue saw Ye Hai''s eyes dodging and said strangely, "what''s the matter? It''s one month''s time for bibidong. Where are you going? "


    It''s because Bi bidong is better right away, so I have to go, or I will be cut to death by her... Ye Hai can''t explain more to qianrenxue. He just said, "OK, I have something to do anyway."


    Then he turned and left.


    Suddenly, ye Hai felt a cold breath locking him. The next moment, there was a magnetic voice in his ear: "what are you going to do? You''re not afraid to see me, are you? "


    "No! Absolutely not! "


    Ye Hai said so, but the soul ring on his body shone for a while, his body moved continuously, and ran directly outside the Wulin city!


    Although he can beat bidong now, he doesn''t think he is reasonable. That day, he was inspired by bidong''s attitude and did that kind of thing. Afterwards, he regretted it. Now he can beat bidong and can''t beat her.


    "Ye Hai! You stop! " Bibi Dongqing drank, and the purple light wings behind him flashed, directly chasing Ye Hai.


    Qian Renxue sensed that something had definitely happened between the two people and wanted to catch up with them. But now it was her turn to be on duty. Without the combat power of the magistrates, she couldn''t stop the angels. She could only scold Bi bidong with hatred: "shameless woman, how old is she still entangled with young men, shameless!"


    Ye Hai thought that even if he couldn''t surpass bibidong''s speed, at least he wouldn''t be worse than her, but the fact is that bibidong gradually caught up with him


    Something''s wrong!


    Bidong''s strength is strong again!


    Ye Hai found the breath of bidong. After leaving Wuhun City, he soared again and began to approach him quickly!


    What about NIMA? Can playing PP increase strength? Why don''t I know?


    Ye Hai had to admit that he could not match the speed of the explosion in a short time. They flew out for dozens of miles and came to a mountain forest. Ye Hai stopped flying and fell to the ground.


    Ye Hai turned around and said helplessly, "I really have something to do. I''ll come back to you when I''m done."


    Bibidong was wearing a papal robe with complicated patterns, and the two pairs of huge purple light wings behind her slowly closed. Her skin was white and even more cool. Bibidong sneered and said, "I said before, when I''m well, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head!"


    Ye Hai quickly raised his hand and said, "you can''t beat me. Don''t humiliate yourself, will you?"


    "Who says it''s just me?" Bibidong hooked the corner of his mouth, then moved his soul power, and his voice rolled out, "Nana, come."


    Nana? Hulena?


    Ye Hai was surprised, and then saw a pink streamer in the distance, flying here at a very fast speed.


    Soon, the pink streamer fell down, revealing hulena''s charming figure.


    At this time, the seductive color on hulena''s face is more intense. You can even see any face you expect on her face. A pair of peach eyes are fascinating. Even if you just stand there, it is enough to disturb the moving mood.


    Hulena has become a deity!


    Ye Hai''s heart a "lying trough" crossed. It took only one month for hulina to calculate. Is this a God?


    Are you playing?


    Bibidong said coldly, "is it enough for two gods to hit you?"


    Not enough... Ye Hai actually wants to say that if he breaks out, it''s not enough for bibidong and hulina, but he knows that if he says so, bibidong will fight with him, oh, a woman who wants face


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and said, "you two are really powerful together, but if you hurt me, I''ll quit, and..."


    Speaking of this, ye Hai took a playful smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "besides, are you not afraid of me helping Qianren snow?"


    Bidong pretended to be "seriously injured", so he didn''t hesitate to be spanked by Ye Hai and didn''t expose himself. Such humiliation is definitely not to scare Ye Hai.


    Originally, ye Hai didn''t understand. What else in the world can make bidong do this?


    Now when ye Hai sees hulena, he understands.


    Or the papacy.


    Bibidong is very smart. When qianrenxue is aggressive, she chooses to give way. In this way, their mother and daughter won''t really tit for tat.


    However, bibidong supported hulena''s rise.


    For Qian Renxue, she was not very willing to take over the martial soul hall and take the seat of Pope, which was just to inherit the legacy of Qian Daoliu.


    Even if she competes with bibidong, it''s just that she doesn''t want to see bibidong in charge of the martial soul hall. If ye Hai is the Pope, she won''t compete. Even if thousands of streams are forced by death, thousands of Renxue won''t compete. It''s a big deal that she is forced by death.


    Bibidong supported julina''s ascendance, which not only avoided the situation of mother daughter fighting, but also further weakened qianrenxue''s mind of competing for position. Bibidong is worthy of being the Pope who has been in charge of the martial soul hall for decades, and his mind is really deep.


    This is also the reason why when bibidong spanked her in Ye Hai, she would rather be spanked than expose herself. Ye Hai knew that she was not hurt, and qianrenxue would definitely know that. At that time, hulena had not become a divine official. If qianrenxue forced the palace directly, she had to make a choice.


    After delaying this month, hulina really lived up to her expectations and became a divine official.


    Hulena looked at bibidong and whispered, "teacher... How did ye Hai provoke you?"


    Bidon bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    So far, only bibidong and ye Hai know the situation. Bibidong doesn''t want hulena to know the specific situation, but also wants hulena to make a move


    This is obviously impossible.


    Hulena seems to be asking what happened to bidong, but in fact, the potential meaning is: teacher, I don''t want to be a direct enemy with Ye Hai. If you don''t give me a reason I can''t refuse, I won''t do it


    Bibidong was angry for a while, suddenly let out his breath and said faintly:


    "Forget it."

 Chapter 437

    Hearing the speech, hulina blinked and said, "teacher, ye Hai provoked you. How can you let him go easily?"


    Bibidong looked at hulina''s "pure and innocent" eyes without expression. At the moment, she wanted to beat hulina together


    She said coldly, "it''s a small matter. Just say it."


    Hulina''s intuition is that there must be no small matter between bibidong and ye Hai, but she can''t ask anything directly, so she left a mind and asked others later.


    Ye Hai directly changed the topic and said to hulena, "how did you achieve a divine official in a month?"


    Hulina glanced at bibidong and said, "the teacher took me directly to pass all the nine examinations. I only need to receive rewards, so I can easily become a divine official."


    "Is that ok?" Ye Hai was surprised. He didn''t want to pass the examination by himself


    Ye Hai suddenly thought that Tang San''s assessment seemed to have helped himself, but it was very slight, almost nothing


    Is God only allowed to help others pass the examination?


    Bibidong seemed to know ye Hai''s idea and said faintly, "don''t think about it. Only this God can do it, and nothing else can."


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "why?"


    Bibidon said, "because the God of love and beauty is dead."


    Dead


    The answer was somewhat unexpected to Ye Hai, but he suddenly thought of a doubt, "how do you know that the God is only dead?"


    Bibidong said faintly, "the God can''t give a response. He can only give an assessment passively, and the assessment contents are the same. Which living God can only do this?"


    Although this situation is somewhat unimaginable, it can only be inferred from these clues that the "God of love and beauty" is dead


    At the same time, ye Hai also understood why qianrenxue was worried that hulena would compete with her for the throne, because she knew the situation of the throne and understood that hulena would get the throne soon.


    However, even Qianren snow didn''t expect that hulina would be so fast. It''s less than a month


    Who knows, bidong lied to everyone


    Bibidong glanced at Ye Hai and said, "don''t guess. My ''death spider Emperor'' has strong self-healing ability. Although my injury is very serious, it will be better in a few days."


    Bibidong didn''t mention beating Ye Hai, and ye Hai didn''t propose to do anything again. Ye Hai returned to wusoul city.


    When I saw hulina, qianrenxue''s pupils suddenly shrunk!


    Her first reaction was not to question bibidong, but to look at Ye Hai and say, "who are you helping?"


    Ye Hai once promised qianrenxue to help her keep the Pope''s seat. But now he wants to confirm, "are you sure you really want to be Pope?"


    When bidong saw Ye Hai''s reaction, she seemed to understand something. She didn''t say much, but looked at Ye Hai with a smile.


    Qian Renxue said coldly, "naturally, I want to fight for the Pope. Why are you rebelled by them?"


    Bibidong pondered for a while and said, "Since ye Hai helps you, I won''t argue. Here you are. You prepare and hold the abdication ceremony in a few days."


    Then he turned and left without hesitation.


    Hulina didn''t leave. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "go shopping with me? Now I can finally relax. Can you stay with me for two days? "


    What are the meanings of your picture of automatically bringing into the role of girlfriend... Ye Hai was surprised and said, "how can I go shopping?"


    Hulina pointed out: "now that our new pope is here, why do you have to worry about it?"


    Ye Hai understands that he has become a tool for these women to play games.


    Hulina clearly told Qian Renxue that if she became the Pope, she could not play with Ye Hai and wander around the world together.


    I have become a tool man... Ye Hai is speechless.


    Qian Renxue opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, suddenly closed her mouth.


    She stared at Ye Hai for a while and said coldly to Hu Lina, "that''s all you can do. It''s a quick time to be in love with children. It''s eternal to hold the power of the peak in the world."


    Qian Renxue knows that ye Hai will not leave Wuhun city until she wins the plane war. She just shows her unwavering attitude.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time. Maybe Ye Hai will stay with her at that time?


    But who knows, ye Hai sneered and said, "in fact, that''s all I can do. Nana, let''s go and go shopping!"


    Hearing Ye Hai''s intimate address, hulena flashed a sense of shame on her face, but then she returned to normal and naturally took Ye Hai''s hand.


    Ye Hai''s eyes jumped and his heart said, I was just angry. Don''t push an inch!


    Hulina tilted her head and looked at Ye Hai with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing ye Hai''s intimacy with Hu Lena, Qian Renxue was sour for no reason and blurted out: "I didn''t mean you..."


    Her voice gradually dropped, because ye Hai and hulina didn''t seem to hear her, turned around and left


    "I don''t think you want to be Pope so much. Why are you angry with the snow? If she does give it to you, don''t you pit yourself? " Ye Hai asked.


    Hulina smiled. Her face was pure and charming. She said, "qianrenxue is a woman who doesn''t understand interest. Unless you become the Pope and coax her into a wife, she won''t give it to anyone. Even if she agrees, qiandaoliu won''t agree."


    In short, qianrenxue is a straight woman. She won''t flatter others.


    Ye Hailuo thinks.


    He found that hulena was still holding his hand, so he wanted to pull it out.


    Hulena sensed his movement and immediately clenched her hand without letting him take it out.


    Ye Hai: "


    Hulena confidently said, "what happened to the handle? I haven''t said anything to a girl. What''s your displeasure? "


    Ye Hai said, "because I feel taken advantage of."


    Hulena smiled and said, "you have a thick skin."


    The two continued to walk, and ye Hai didn''t mention smoking again.


    To tell the truth, ye Hai took hulena''s hand and really felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Hai and hulina are quite familiar, but like Qianren snow, they are at most friends and lovers are not full.


    Unlike Ye Hai and Xiaowu or Ning Rongrong, they have basically reached the level of lovers, but they have never pierced the layer of paper


    However, just as hulina said, holding hands is a disadvantage for girls, so ye Hai is not too tangled.


    But in fact, in hulina''s heart, there was a trace of joy, because she felt that she took advantage


    If their gender is reversed and ye Hai is a woman, it is estimated that they are the first beauty in the world.


    Holding the hand of the world''s first beauty is not an advantage?

 Chapter 438

    The overall strength of monsters invading from space nodes is steadily enhanced.


    Half a year later, every wave of monsters will have a god level monster.


    And the frequency has become much faster.


    However, it is still within the acceptable range of Ye Hai and others.


    Qian Renxue finally took the seat of Pope. Bibidong was very happy and gave way directly.


    But qianrenxue is not very happy, because a lot of things need her to deal with.


    In this way, a year passed without danger.


    During this year, ye Hai collected all the materials needed for the God of war hammer, cooperated with the artifact embryo rewarded by the system, and created a god of war hammer.


    Ares hammer is a big dark gold hammer with a length of two meters. It is very heavy and has its own magic skills "blood dragon power" and "penetration".


    "Blood dragon power" can make ye Hai''s power explode ten times in an instant. It has the power that is really comparable to the Golden Dragon King. It is very terrible.


    Of course, only for a moment.


    "Penetration" skill can be said to be a move of losing both sides. As the name suggests, it can penetrate the opponent''s resistance and hit the opponent.


    But at the same time, the other party''s attack will also hit themselves. It can''t be said to be good or bad, but it has a special nature. If it is used well, it can be said to be a very powerful skill.


    Now ye Hai is ninety-nine, and upward is a hundred level God officials.


    His best way to improve his strength is to look for a God and inherit it step by step, just like Dai mubai.


    If you rely on Ye Hai''s own words, it is difficult to become a God. It took 101 years for Poseidon to become a God. If ye Hai becomes a God himself, it will not be completed in just a few decades.


    But if you choose to inherit the throne, it will be much simpler. For ye Hai now, there is really no assessment that can defeat him. For a year at most, ye Hai can become a deity!


    Ye Hai is also hesitating.


    The next check-in place of the system is still the abyss, but one condition is added: see the abyss saint.


    If the abyss saint is one of the three worlds of Douluo, the moment Ye Hai sees the abyss saint is the time to play GG.


    Among the three worlds of Douluo, the abyss sage is a first-class God, and his strength is second only to the God King!


    It is estimated that people of this level can kill Ye Hai if they take a breath.


    So the system can''t count on it for the time being.


    At present, the only way ye Hai can choose is to inherit the throne.


    However, it doesn''t affect Ye Hai if he doesn''t look for the position of God. Now his soul power has begun to transform towards divine power. In fact, the difference between him and divine officials is only a level of soul power.


    During this year, the strength of bibidong, qianrenxue and hulina has improved.


    After they became divine officials, the transformation speed of soul power means the growth speed of strength, among which the transformation degree is higher and the strength is the strongest.


    With the beginning of the plane war, the three women found that the growth rate of strength could not catch up with the growth rate of the strength of invading monsters, so they chose to use divine stones to accelerate the transformation of divine power six months ago.


    The effect is good. Bidong, the fastest progress, can be completely transformed into divine power in another year at most.


    At that time, he will have the qualification to inherit the throne of Luosha God.


    On Gu Yuena''s side, Tang sanbang Ye Hai found a "Taiyin netherworld core" and "nine color glazed grass" found by a four ring soul sect in the Wu soul Hall of a small town. So far, only one "Acacia heartbroken red" is missing, and Gu Yuena has all the fairy grass she needs.


    But "Acacia heartbroken red" is too rare because of its characteristics. Unless it is lucky, it is difficult to find a second one.


    But Gu Yuena was also very open. She was very satisfied with the two fairy grasses.


    In addition, the decree issued a year ago has been implemented throughout Douluo mainland.


    Some soul guides have been successfully developed, but most of them are chicken ribs and are not very useful.


    But this is also a good start. Over time, it will definitely gradually change people''s lives.


    Over the past year, there have been a lot of divine stones from the angel family. In addition to being absorbed and transformed into divine power by bibidong, qianrenxue and hulena, and replenishing the consumption of the strong above the title Douluo at the critical time, there are still many left.


    Some sacred stones were distributed to help develop the martial spirits of school-age children.


    However, even if the divine stone is used, the children with abandoned martial spirits have only one level of innate soul power at most. It will take at least several years to cultivate to level 10 soul power and get the first soul ring.


    There are more children with innate soul power developed, so they have to be accepted by schools.


    So Wu soul hall began to allocate funds to establish junior soul master colleges everywhere.


    These junior soul master colleges don''t need very good conditions. They only need a big soul master above the second ring road to teach these children all kinds of knowledge about martial soul and help them practice correctly.


    Therefore, although the Wu soul hall has paid a lot, it will not be dragged down.


    Over the past year, Xiaowu and Tang San have often sent letters to Ye Hai, and ye Hai has occasionally replied to them.


    Whether it was Dai mubai who set out first or Xiaowu who set out later, the three girls were all setting out and separated before long.


    Because they found that they were already strong souls. They could almost walk horizontally on the mainland. There was no need to walk together.


    And separate search, high efficiency.


    Dai mubai and their luck were also good. They found the inheritance of the throne one after another, and Xiaowu and others also found it.


    As in the original work, Dai mubai has inherited the God of war. Oscar is the God of food, Ma Hongjun is the God of Phoenix, Ning Rongrong is the goddess of nine colors, Zhu Zhuqing is the God of the moon, and Xiaowu is the God of space.


    Tang San''s rank has risen rapidly.


    In the original work, the two Ming Dynasties sacrificed to Tang San together, which made Tang San''s level jump. Later, Tang San attached a soul ring to Haotian hammer, and his level was rapidly improved again. Finally, he successfully killed the deep-sea demon whale King within five years, completed the assessment and became a divine official.


    But now, without the sacrifice of Daming and Erming, and without the promotion of level and strength, Tang San is in a very embarrassing situation - he can''t fight a soul beast for 100000 years.


    However, Tang San is also a cruel man. He went to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire again. With the extreme power of the Liangyi eye of ice and fire, he digested a fairy grass and directly increased his soul power by level 5!


    Therefore, Tang San''s soul power reached level 90. With the power of artifact, he can finally beat the soul beast for 100000 years.


    Finally, the relationship between Ye Hai and hulina has reached a very dangerous point.


    Further, it was Xiaowu''s relationship with them. Ye Hai almost couldn''t help pushing he

 Chapter 439

    This year, ye Hai and hulina are relatively free.


    Busy is qianrenxue and bidong.


    Qianrenxue is busy dealing with government affairs and bidong is busy practicing.


    Ye Hai and Hu Lena only need to watch space nodes, and don''t worry about anything else.


    So, hulena began to chase Ye Hai.


    Hulina went out to play with Ye Hai for three days. The longest time, they went out for half a month and played all the way to Tiandou city


    Ye Hai felt that if they didn''t come back, he might fall.


    There is an irresistible charm on hulena. Although she did not deliberately show it, she did hook up her desire and make people want to turn into a color devil and bring her to justice.


    Ye Hai feels that he can "defend himself like a jade" under this temptation. He can be said to be a rare "good man" in the world


    At the same time, hulina herself has no experience in men and women. Sometimes when the topic is more in-depth, she will show a very ignorant and pure appearance, pure and lustful, which makes Ye Hai almost uncontrollable.


    That day, ye Hai received a letter from Tang San.


    Tang San invited Ye hai to help him kill the deep sea demon whale king. After Tang San added the ninth soul ring to the blue silver grass Wu soul and all nine soul rings to Haotian hammer, his soul power reached nearly level 97.


    This strength, even in the whole Douluo continent, is also the forefront of xenophobia, but he still can''t beat the deep-sea demon whale King


    Tang San doesn''t want to wait any longer. He decides to ask Ye Hai for help.


    After all, if Tang San became a divine official, it would also be the power of World War I.


    Ye Hai thought for a moment and decided to set out to help Tang San.


    In fact, even if Tang San doesn''t say it, ye Hai plans to help him and Dai mubai complete the assessment as soon as possible.


    Because the invasion frequency of plane monsters is getting higher and higher, it is estimated that a stable space gate will be formed soon. At that time, he will no longer have time to help Tang San.


    Before forming a stable door of space, try to have as many gods as possible, then you can have more chances of winning.


    Also, in the pursuit of hulina, ye Hai was about to lose control, so he decided to go out for a breath and vent the fire


    Just go.


    Ye Hai went out and went to the Pope''s palace to say hello to qianrenxue. As soon as he got out of the Pope''s palace, he just saw hulena.


    Hulina saw Ye Hai''s appearance and asked, "where are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai silently put the small package carried behind him into the storage soul guide and said, "no, I go home to sleep."


    Hulina didn''t believe it at all. She went to Ye Hai, held Ye Hai''s arm and said, "OK, I''ll go home and sleep with you."


    Ye Hai: "


    Hulena looked at Ye Hai with her head tilted, and ye Hai looked at hulena with her side. They looked at each other for a while. Hulena said, "you''re lying! You just want to go out! "


    Ye Hai said, "Tang San is going to take the eighth exam. I''ll help him and I''ll be back soon."


    Hulena said, "I''ll go too!"


    "You''ve gone. Where can bidong and Qianren snow keep it?" Ye Hai frowned.


    At present, only Ye Hai can watch the space nodes alone. It takes two people to hold whether it is bibidong, qianrenxue or hulena.


    After all, every time now there will be a theocratic monster. Bibidong can only stand off with the monster, but they can''t kill it quickly.


    Hulina insisted, "I don''t care. As long as you go, I''ll go!"


    Ye Hai helped his forehead, "don''t make trouble. I''m going to do business!"


    Hulena bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth and said, "you can go, but you have to go tomorrow!"


    Ye Hai wondered, "why?"


    "Because... Because... You''re going to sleep with me tonight!" Hulina hesitated and hesitated, but her last words were firm and serious.


    ... Ye Hai opened his mouth and finally just said, "I have a woman."


    Hulina said directly, "I don''t care!"


    Ye Hai said helplessly, "why did you identify me?"


    Hulina smiled and said, "do you think there is a better man in the world than you?"


    After a pause, she continued, "you are powerful, intelligent and can give people a sense of security; He is also very handsome, which makes people feel at first sight...... "


    Ye Hai raised her hand and motioned to hulena not to say any more. If she continued, she might greet her three ways down.


    Hulina smiled and turned to say, "or do you look down on me and think I don''t deserve you?"


    "That''s not true," Ye Hai shook his head, "but I have a woman."


    Hulina said, "that''s why I want to start as soon as possible. Don''t you think that when Qianren snow sees me with you, he can smell a sour smell within three words?"


    Hulina didn''t say a word in her heart. She felt that the teacher saw her clinging to Ye Hai and looked at her with a strange look


    But hulina thought it was impossible. She was also afraid of the collapse of the teacher''s image in her heart. She didn''t dare to think about it. Anyway, Qianren snow sour her, which is for sure.


    Ye Hai is not a hypocritical person. Hu Lina said everything about this. He didn''t say anything anymore. It''s not a straight man, but an IQ problem.


    He took his arm out of hulena''s arms, put his back hand around her waist, didn''t speak, and took her outside.


    Hulena felt a little uneasy.


    In fact, what she said just now was not considered at all. It was what she said subconsciously when she saw Ye Hai and was about to leave.


    Hulina thought that ye Hai was vigorous and vigorous. When she caught up, it should be easy to achieve good things, but as a result, ye Hai just developed with her slowly.


    The relationship between them, if hard sleep, in fact, hulina is not ready. After all, she didn''t expect Ye hai to go, which caught her a little off guard.


    Catch up with not only Ye Hai, but also herself.


    However, she can''t manage so much. As soon as ye Hai leaves, she will certainly find Xiaowu them and enter a period of sage time, but she doesn''t have the chance now.


    Whether to prepare or not is actually an adaptation process. Hulena is now trying to prepare herself.


    However, ye Hai did not take hulena back to her residence, but came to a remote corner without anyone.


    Hulena was surprised and blurted out, "we, we''re here?"


    For a moment, several thoughts turned in hulena''s mind.


    Ye Hai was stunned for a moment, then knocked hulena''s brain in tears and laughter, and said, "what do you think all day?"


    Hulina covered her head and said wrongfully, "it''s not my fault. Who knows what''s going on in your head!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you stay in wusoul city. I''ll leave right away when I come back..."


    Before ye Hai finished, hulina frowned and said:


    "No!"

 Chapter 440

    Ye Hai opened his mouth and explained: "I don''t come back, at most..."


    "No!" Before ye Hai finished speaking, she was interrupted by hulina.


    "Darling, when I come back..." Ye Hai can only appease.


    Hulina shook her head like a rattle. "No, you won''t do well with me when you come back. No, no, I don''t want it!"


    Ye Hai also wanted to say that hulina''s mood began to get excited. She said, "don''t you like me? I''m chasing you back. Don''t you have a heart at all? Am I really not worth your liking? I... um... "


    Hulena became more and more excited, but when she was most excited, she was kissed by Ye Hai


    Ye Hai has a good solution to this situation, that is, stop her mouth, and everything will be solved.


    Hulena softened at once. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment of warmth with Ye Hai.


    When they separated, ye Hai whispered, "leave a sign first. You are my woman. No one can take it away."


    "Yes." Hulina blushed and replied in a low voice.


    Ye Hai said, "you need to stay here in wusoul city. I want to go back quickly. When I come back, I''ll sleep again, okay?"


    "Bah!" Hulena spat and said, "who wants to sleep with you!"


    Ye Hai: "


    Oh, woman


    Hulena stopped pestering and let Yehai leave.


    Ye Hai thought of another woman. First of all, he didn''t feel hot in his heart and white insects on his brain, but felt a headache.


    Not the head above.


    Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing can almost make him miserable. Coupled with the pure and lustful hulena, ye Hai feels that he may have a headache in the future.


    Put it aside and ye Hai went straight on his way at full speed.


    On the side of Wuhun City, if he is not there, he always feels uneasy. He should finish the work as soon as possible and come back quickly.


    Of course, there''s no delay in finding a little dance on the way.


    At the speed of Ye Hai, he flew from Wuhun city to Poseidon island in five days.


    During this period, I only supplemented the soul power with divine stone.


    Tang San was shocked when he saw Ye Hai.


    He really didn''t expect Ye hai to come so quickly.


    When ye Hai saw Tang San, he didn''t have much politeness. He said directly, "Xiao San, man, time is very precious. Do you want to go through the procedure or do it directly?"


    Tang San opened his mouth and said, "brother Hai, we don''t have any procedures here. We''d better open it directly."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai directly grabbed Tang San and flew out of Poseidon island.


    Tang San was caught by Ye Hai and wanted to stop talking.


    After ye Haifei for a while, Tang San finally couldn''t help it and said, "brother Hai, I''m almost level 97 now..."


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "I know. It''s a good performance, but I have to continue to work hard."


    Tang San said, "no, brother Hai, I mean, I''m a 97 level super Douluo. I can actually fly..."


    Ye Hai nodded, but didn''t let go of Tang San. He said, "it''s not as fast as I can fly, or I''ll catch you faster."


    "But it''s uncomfortable." Tang san dao.


    Ye Hai said angrily, "a big man, what''s the power of affectation! It''s not comfortable the first time. Just get used to it. "


    Tang San finally closed his mouth wisely. He was afraid to say more that ye Hai would beat up the deep-sea demon whale king before beating him.


    Ye Hai''s speed was very fast. He took Tang San to the magic whale sea area in more than an hour.


    Ye Haisong opened Tang San and said, "how do you want to kill the deep-sea demon whale king?"


    Tang San took out a small porcelain vase from the stored soul guide, carefully opened it and gave Ye Hai a look.


    There is a milky white liquid in the small porcelain vase.


    Ye Hai only looked at it and knew that the milky liquid was the spring of ice spring in the eyes of ice and fire.


    Tang San said, "the ice spring and fire spring in the eye of ice and fire are the most powerful toxins in the world and are very corrosive. I plan to kill the deep-sea demon whale king with the help of the spring water of ice spring and fire spring."


    Ye Hai nodded. This method is reliable.


    In the case of Tang San''s insufficient strength, it is a very wise method to use external force. The spring water in the ice fire spring is exactly what can hurt the deep-sea demon whale king.


    Ye Hai said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Tang San pondered: "without you, my battle with the deep-sea demon whale king would probably end in a loss to both sides, but I can''t accept such an outcome and must succeed at one time... Haige, if you see me fall into the wind, give the deep-sea demon whale king a hammer, but don''t kill it. Finally, I''ll do it myself."


    "I see." Ye Hai nodded.


    They had a tacit understanding and soon reached a unified idea.


    The two quickly flew to the top of the magic whale sea area. Tang San shouted: "the king of the deep-sea magic whale, get out of me. Today is your death date!"


    Ye Hai looked at Tang San from a distance and felt that Tang San seemed to expand with the growth of his strength. Well, he had time to beat him.


    Don''t let Tang San wait long, just a few breaths, a huge shadow appeared under the deep sea, and then a huge head popped out with a bang.


    The deep sea demon whale king showed his head, one eye was deep and dead, and only one eye was still intact. He angrily said, "boy, who inherits the throne of the sea god, I haven''t come to you yet. You dare to come to me for trouble. I think you are impatient!"


    "It''s no use talking more!" Tang San said lightly, "today is either you die or I live. There is no second possibility."


    Deep sea demon whale King: "


    I always feel something wrong


    Tang San didn''t continue with the deep sea demon whale king. Holding Haotian hammer, he attacked directly!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the battle between Tang San and the deep sea demon whale king, a large number of water sprays were constantly blown up in the magic whale sea area.


    Ten minutes later, a man and a beast


    Unharmed.


    Tang San couldn''t break the defense of the deep-sea demon whale king, and the deep-sea demon whale King couldn''t hit Tang San.


    Tang San''s unique Tang clan skill, ghost shadow and maze footwork, is quite strange. It can be used in the air and on the sea. It''s like a loach that can''t slip. It can easily survive the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king, which destroys the sky and the earth. It hasn''t been hit once in ten minutes.


    Tang San almost understood the attack method of the deep-sea demon whale king, saw an opportunity, came to the top of the deep-sea demon whale king, took out two small porcelain bottles, quickly opened them, one red and one white, and poured them down.


    The deep sea demon whale king didn''t care about these two small porcelain bottles. In his opinion, even if it was full of poison and made it stuffy, it couldn''t die.


    The deep sea demon whale king is already a demigod, so confident.


    But after those two drops of liquid poured out, it felt a sense of crisis it had never had before!


    Once these two drops of liquid enter its body, it will die, or life is better than death!

 Chapter 441

    Although the deep-sea demon whale king wanted to avoid the red and blue drops, Tang San found a good position. His huge body couldn''t completely escape for a moment.


    It was just transferred from the vital heart to the chest and abdomen.


    Hiss


    There was a very obvious corrosion sound. The deep-sea demon whale king only felt that the place where the liquid dropped was first hot and then cold. After feeling the double heaven of ice and fire, it was a heart piercing pain!


    Roar!!


    The deep sea demon whale king gave a painful roar and rolled his body to dive into the bottom of the sea!


    It doesn''t want to fight, it wants to escape!


    "Haige!" Tang San shouted, "don''t let it run away!"


    Ye Hai took out the God of war hammer and said loudly, "deep sea demon whale king, do you want to be honest with Xiao San, or do you want me to kill you with a hammer?"


    The deep sea demon whale king felt Ye Hai''s terrible breath and was stiff. He said angrily, "you deceive people too much, no, you deceive animals too much! I can''t beat you. Can''t I escape? "


    Ye Hai said faintly, "you can''t go until the results are separated."


    The deep sea demon whale king will not be intimidated by Ye Hai. After all, if he stays here and continues to fight, he will probably die, but if he escapes, he is still likely to escape


    Therefore, the deep-sea demon whale King quickly dived, soon turned into a shadow and swam to the bottom of the sea.


    It is a sea soul beast. Its combat effectiveness in the sea is no weaker than that of the land soul division at the divine officer level. It doesn''t believe Ye Hai dares to catch up.


    Ye Hai really didn''t catch up.


    Ye Hai didn''t want to chase him at all. He just held the God of war hammer in his hand, turned the God of war hammer into a huge hammer with a length of 300 meters, displayed the real body of the martial spirit, and then used the magic skill "blood dragon power" and the ninth soul skill "silence of the sky".


    Ye Hai''s own strength is already quite terrible. The "blood dragon power" can provide Ye Hai with a tenfold increase in strength, and the right arm bone obtained from T-Rex rhinoceros can also provide a twofold increase in strength.


    The power of Ye Hai has reached an unimaginable level.


    I''m afraid you can really poke a hole in the sky with such strength.


    Boom!!!


    Ye Hai''s hammer directly hit the sea surface. The sea surface was hit with a big pit with a diameter of more than ten miles. The violent waves rolled back to the sky to block out the sun. A large amount of water vapor condensed in the air and glittered with colorful colors under the sunshine.


    When the hammer hit, the demon whale King appeared before he dived into the deep sea.


    At this time, the deep sea demon whale king is ignorant.


    It felt that as long as it entered the water, it would not be afraid. As a result, ye Hai forcibly smashed this part of the water... No


    Ye Hai took advantage of the surrounding sea water and immediately flew over, swung a hammer and smashed the deep-sea demon whale king!


    Boom!


    This hammer is useless, just flat A, but it also beat the deep-sea demon whale king and vomited blood in his mouth.


    Although his body is already a semi divine body, ye Hai''s strength is relatively strong among the divine officials. If he doesn''t take back his strength, he can be killed with a hammer!


    Ye Hai said, "I make you disobedient, I make you disobedient!"


    Then he hit another hammer!


    After receiving the hammer, the deep-sea demon whale King sprayed more blood in his mouth. Ye Hai grabbed a dorsal fin of the deep-sea demon whale king and grabbed it out of the sea.


    Tang San was stunned and watched Ye Hai catch the deep-sea demon whale king, hundreds of meters long and like a hill. For a moment, he suspected that he was dreaming


    Although he knew Ye Hai''s power was very powerful, the shape contrast between the deep-sea demon whale king and ye Hai was so strong that he couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment.


    The deep sea demon whale king also accepted his fate. He may not be able to beat Tang San just now. Now he has been beaten half to death, and he can''t beat him even more.


    Ye Hai threw the deep-sea demon whale king and said, "hit me seriously. If you want to escape again, I''ll kill you with a hammer!"


    The deep sea demon whale King originally thought that ye Hai would let Tang San kill his soul ring directly. Unexpectedly, ye Hai would give it a chance to duel fairly.


    There is a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the deep sea demon whale king. Since it is a fair duel, it is possible to win!


    The deep sea demon whale king was about to use his skills to heal himself first. Then he saw the blue haired boy take out the Poseidon Trident and hit it, making it stiff!


    Poseidon Trident Magic: no steady storm!


    Deep sea demon whale King: "


    Boy, you don''t talk about martial virtue!


    Tang San took the Poseidon Trident in his hand and used it repeatedly to send the deep-sea demon whale King away.


    Finally, the deep sea demon whale King left only one thought: I''m not reconciled!


    Then he died.


    It is reasonable to say that when ye Hai was caught from the sea, the deep-sea demon whale king wanted to cure himself first. There is nothing wrong with this response.


    Because it has been beaten half to death by Ye Hai. If it doesn''t treat itself, it can''t beat Tang San in the later battle.


    But it ignores Tang San too much. Tang San is a man with artifact. Poseidon Trident is a very powerful artifact. If Tang San is connected, it can really take it away.


    As a result, the deep-sea demon whale king was taken away directly by Tang San.


    A dark golden Soul Ring emerged from the demon whale king of the deep sea and moved slightly under the wind of the sea.


    When ye Hai raised his eyebrows, he suddenly thought of a problem: Tang San is less than level 97 and can''t absorb this soul ring!


    This is a waste!


    Ye Hai is sure that Tang San really doesn''t have an empty soul ring. Both blue silver grass and Haotian hammer are filled with nine soul rings.


    Ye Hai couldn''t help regretting: "wasted..."


    "It won''t be wasted." Tang Sanhao seemed to be ready. He sat down cross legged on the sea and closed his eyes.


    Ye Hai was about to say something when he suddenly saw a streamer flying in the distance. When he came near, he found that it was posisi.


    Posey glanced at Ye Hai and said faintly, "you''re strong again..."


    After saying that, she turned to Tang San, a water blue light hit Tang San''s eyebrows, and then explained: "Tang San informed me in advance that he had passed the eighth exam, so he should immediately carry out the ninth exam..."


    Posey''s eyes paused from the huge body of the deep-sea demon whale king and said, "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. I didn''t think he really succeeded."


    Ye Hai frowned and said, "it''s too risky. Why not leave a soul ring and absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king. In order to improve his strength, he gave up this million year soul ring, which is a little worthless..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Tang San, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, smiled and said, "brother Hai, you have no confidence in me?"

 Chapter 442

    "Sleeping trough! Junior, are you so fast? "


    Ye Hai blurted out.


    I just saw Tang San close his eyes. Tang San was finished before he said a few words to posisi


    Ye Hai was surprised.


    Tang San said reluctantly, "I asked senior posisi. The last test was to pass my seven emotions test. Whether I passed or not, the time was very short. I was very confident that I would pass, so I didn''t leave a vacant soul ring."


    "Little three, good." Ye Hai patted Tang San on the shoulder, relieved.


    If Tang Hao saw that Tang San was so confident, he would be happy.


    "Don''t talk about it first, Haige. I''ll talk to you when I''m finished."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Tang San''s breath gradually strengthened, and his level rose rapidly from close to level 97!


    Level 97!


    Level 98!


    Level 99!


    After Tang San''s soul power reached level 99, he didn''t stop, continued to climb, and then directly broke through level 100!


    At the same time, with a move from Tang San''s right hand, the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king was set on Tang San''s head and began to slowly run in with Tang San''s martial spirit.


    Posey looked at Tang San with some excitement and murmured: "after so many years, Lord Poseidon''s throne has finally been inherited..."


    It will take some time for Tang San to absorb the soul ring. The bored Ye Hai looked at posisi and said, "will you call Xiao San master in the future?"


    Posisi glared at Ye Hai and said angrily, "you are so rude! If he becomes the God of the sea, he will naturally be my master. My faith is not what you think! "


    "What do I think?" Ye Hai asked.


    Posisi said angrily, "get out!"


    Smelling the speech, ye Hai shook his finger and said, "you have said two words less."


    "What?" Posisi was stunned. She intuitively felt that ye Hai didn''t have any good thoughts, but asked subconsciously.


    Ye Hai faintly spit out three words: "roll the sheets."


    As soon as ye Hai finished speaking, he felt a burst of depression in the air. He raised his head and just saw posisi''s eyes trying to spit fire.


    Posisi shouted angrily, "you die!"


    With that, countless water spears stabbed Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai got up and dodged.


    The two fought on the sea.


    In fact, ye Hai thinks Tang San and posisi are quite suitable. They are a master and a maid... Cough, there is nothing wrong except that there is a big difference in age. However, they all say that there are 3000 female students in the immortal class, which is not a matter.


    The most important thing is that posisi had a good time with Tang San''s great grandfather, and Tang San inherited Tang Chen''s legacy


    As soon as Tang San opened his eyes, he saw huge waves rolling on the sea, howling winds and hurricanes, and then ye Hai and posisi were fighting.


    Tang San smiled bitterly. He felt that ye Hai was sometimes very mature and sometimes very childish. Posisi was almost the same. He was in his 100s and could not help fighting with others.


    These two people gather together. It''s really thunder touching the ground fire... Cough, no, it''s the tip of the needle against the wheat awn.


    "Stop fighting. You scared the fish to death."


    Tang San shouted.


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai and posisi both stopped.


    Ye Hai didn''t make any effort. He just felt bored and played with Posey.


    "Become a god official?" Ye Hai asked.


    Tang San couldn''t suppress his excitement. He nodded heavily and said, "well, my two martial spirits have successfully obtained the tenth soul ring. BLUESILVER grass is transformed from the divinity of the sea god, and Haotian hammer is the Soul Ring of the absorbed deep-sea demon whale king."


    "Yes, junior!" Ye Hai praised Tang San, smiled and gestured to Tang San, "you''re so close to me."


    Hearing the speech, Tang San''s excited mood calmed down.


    Not only calmed down, he even felt like scolding his father.


    He really worked hard to complete these nine assessments and become a divine official. Only his own heart knows the difficulties.


    But ye Hai, although he has made great efforts, his efforts are far less than him, but he is stronger than him!


    The most important thing is that this guy is more handsome than himself after secondary evolution!


    Does this keep people alive?


    As for why you scold Dad


    It was his father Tang Hao who saved Ye Hai. If he didn''t save Ye Hai, he would definitely be the protagonist in the world, but now


    He is a small attendant beside the protagonist. He can only watch the protagonist open the harem with envy and jealousy, improve his strength and get all kinds of benefits


    And he can only make iron.


    "OK, now that you have become a divine officer, go to wusoul city with me."


    Ye Hai said.


    Tang San nodded and then said to posisi, "senior, I''m going to help Haige garrison wusoul city. You stay on Poseidon island. When I broke through level 100, I felt an unusual fluctuation in the deep sea. You should pay more attention."


    Posisi hurriedly said, "you are now the heir of Lord Poseidon. You don''t need to call me an elder."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "if you don''t call your elder, what do you call you? Call you Bo Bo, Xiao Sai or Xiao Xi? "


    Tang San: "


    Posisi: "


    Posisi vowed that if Tang San wasn''t here, she would never die with Ye Hai! It''s no use if I come!


    At this time, she could only blush with anger and remain silent.


    Tang San was afraid that ye Hai would say anything more. He hurriedly said, "brother Hai, let''s go quickly."


    "Yes." Ye Hai nodded and they flew away.


    Not too far away, ye Hai and Tang San met Dai mubai and Oscar.


    One of them inherited the God of war and the other inherited the God of food.


    Dai mubai went to the fifth test and Oscar also went to the fourth test. The speed was very fast.


    Ye Hai has the treasures of Wuhun hall over the years. He asked Dai mubai and Oscar to pick some soul bones, weapons and other auxiliary items.


    Now Dai mubai, the sooner they become a deity, the better. Ye Hai doesn''t care what makes them grow up. A current deity level combat power is better than a three-level deity decades later!


    In fact, if it''s not really impossible, let alone encourage the seedlings, ye Hai wants to pull them out directly!


    Ye Hai and Tang San left without stopping too much.


    He soon returned to wusoul city.


    Ye Hai first took Tang San to find Tang Hao.


    The two have not seen each other for many years. Since Tang Hao handed over the soul bone to Tang San, Tang San has been holding a breath in his heart. He must be promising to let his father get the soul bone again.


    Since then, father and son have never seen each other again.


    Ye Hai took Tang San to Tang Hao''s room and knocked at the door.


    As soon as Tang San knocked, he heard Tang Hao''s rude voice: "Grass Mud Horse, Lao Tze..."

 Chapter 443

    When the door opened, Tang Hao saw Tang San and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Tang Hao actually just slept.


    He used to sleep soundly, and most people couldn''t wake up.


    However, when he came to wusoul City, he would wake up after a little movement.


    As soon as he fell asleep, he heard a knock on the door, got up angry and scolded.


    In fact, what he wanted to scold was "grass mud horse. I just went to bed. What can I do tomorrow?"


    As a result, after seeing Tang San, he didn''t continue to say anything behind him.


    What Tang San heard was that Tang Hao scolded "Grass Mud Horse" and came to open the door for him


    The father and son looked at each other for a while, and Tang San said silently:


    "Whatever you want."


    In this world, there is only one person who points to his nose and scolds "Grass Mud Horse". He can only smile and say, "you are free".


    Tang Hao was embarrassed for a while. He pointed to others to scold. He was really scolding, but pointed to Tang San and said


    It becomes immoral at once


    Tang Hao said awkwardly, "Xiao San, I didn''t mean that..."


    Ye Hai pressed Tang Hao''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "stop talking, uncle Hao, we understand."


    Tang Hao: "


    You know shit!


    You''re the worst!


    Wilt!


    Tang San waved his hand carelessly and said, "Dad, let''s go in and talk."


    He didn''t care about what Tang Hao said.


    Tang San enters Tang Hao''s room, but ye Hai doesn''t follow him. Let the two men have a good chat, and he won''t bother.


    Close the door and ye Hai goes to the Pope''s palace.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the snow in the Pope''s palace. What he saw was hulena.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Ye Hai looked at hulena sitting on the Pope''s throne and was surprised.


    Hulena said, "the teacher and qianrenxue went to watch the space node. Because you have issued two decrees, there has been a lot of feedback from various places recently. I''ll help deal with it. "


    "Oh?" Ye Hai became interested and went to hulina''s side, "what''s the feedback?"


    Hulina said: "after a year of brewing, the research and development of soul guide has been on the right track. It has developed some gadgets, such as luminous lanterns, hot water bags and vibrating iron bars..."


    Ye Hai was about to nod and suddenly felt whether there was something strange in it.


    Hulina continued, "but most of these things are useless. Even if they don''t need much soul power, they are not really useful..."


    "In addition, the primary soul master college system in Douluo mainland has also been completely established, which can ensure that every child with innate soul power can enter the college for study."


    "In addition, Qian Renxue felt that even if the primary soul master college system was established, it could not guarantee that all children could enter school, so she issued another decree: all children over the age of six must enter school as long as they have innate soul power. If they do not enter school, they will not be able to receive soul master subsidies."


    Hearing this, ye Hai said in surprise, "this is what Qianren snow thought of?"


    Hulena nodded and said, "I admire her for her foresight."


    Ye Hai said, "she still trusts you and dares to let you deal with these things."


    Hulina said indifferently, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want this pope''s seat now. I can''t get anything by working hard. I say I have mastered the peak of power in the world, but I can''t do anything for myself. Don''t worry about this pope."


    "Hum! You can''t get it here, can you? " Outside the hall, there was a cold sound of thousands of Ren snow.


    The door opened, revealing the beautiful face of Qianren snow.


    When she saw Ye Hai, she was slightly stunned, then recovered and said faintly: "Oh, see your woman as soon as you come back. You are really hot for adultery..."


    Hulina just wanted to explain. Ye Hai said directly, "I''m here to see you."


    ... Qian Renxue''s face turned red. She felt her heart popping and almost jumping out!


    She just said that ye Hai came to see her woman. As a result, ye Hai came to see her


    This is tantamount to saying that she admits that she is Ye Hai''s woman


    Qian Renxue''s face was red to her ears. Her eyes dodged and said, "no face!"


    Then he ran away.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Hu Lena clapped gently. She looked at Ye Hai with a smile and said, "it''s powerful. A word makes qianrenxue''s heart disordered. It''s really powerful..."


    Ye Hai glanced at hulena and directly picked her up. He sat on the Pope''s throne and pressed hulena on his leg with his right hand.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Three crisp sounds, hulina blushed, covered her hips and avoided, pointed to Ye Hai and said, "you, you, you, shameless!"


    Ye Hai leisurely sat on the Pope''s throne and said with a smile, "do you dare to laugh at your man?"


    "Who is your man!" Hulina said angrily.


    Ye Hai: "


    This is a little difficult to answer


    However, ye Hai is not afraid. After all, he has experienced hundreds of battles in Xiaowu, which is much better than hulina''s virgin without personnel. He just looked at hulina with a smile. Hulina couldn''t stand his eyes and ran away.


    Unexpectedly, the third woman qualified to enter the hall came in.


    Bibidong slowly stepped into the hall. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes and swayed gently. She looked at Ye Hai, hooked her mouth and said, "now I think it through. I want to chase Xiaoxue?"


    Ye Hai nodded, shook his head again and said, "this kind of thing depends on whether the character is consistent. I always feel that I don''t get along well with her."


    Bibidong glanced at him and said, "since Xiaoxue likes you, she will change for you. Don''t you teach her?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Haimu was stunned.


    He is now very suspicious. If bibidong wants to push Qianren snow to him, does he have the idea of pushing his daughter into the fire pit


    Bibidong said faintly, "I also think Xiaoxue''s character is too rigid. Someone needs to change her temper. Now it seems that only you can do it."


    Ye Hai hesitated: "her temper..."


    Bibidong said, "she has a temper like me. That''s what I did when I was young."


    Ye Hai was silent.


    Just when bibidong thought that ye Hai seemed to think of her heavy past and she wanted to change a lighter topic, ye Hai said, "since her temper is like you, am I training her or you?"


    After that, ye Hai heard a sound of grinding teeth.


    Then, bibidong''s cold voice came: "before that, let me teach you!"


    A huge sickle with a burning black flame appeared, and then came to Ye Hai''s neck in an instant!

 Chapter 444

    "He, in fact, has no other shortcomings, but his mouth is a little rusty..."


    Here, hulena and qianrenxue meet, and they talk about ye Hai.


    Qian Renxue snorted and said, "his biggest problem is not that he talks, but that he doesn''t know how to let girls!"


    "No! His biggest weakness is his mouth! " I don''t know when bibidong came. When he passed them, he couldn''t help saying something.


    Bidong and ye Hai are in the hall. They can''t fight freely. They just stopped after two times.


    A strange feeling flashed in hulina''s heart. Listening to the teacher''s tone, ye Haigang won''t talk to the teacher in the hall


    When hulina and qianrenxue were together, they could still talk. As soon as bibidong came, the three women were silent and fell into an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Bidon took the initiative to leave.


    Qian Renxue and Bi bidong came to guard the space node. They just experienced a wave of monster attack. At least they don''t have to worry about the monster attack again in a short time, so they returned to the Pope''s palace.


    Then the scene just happened.


    Ye Hai came back and took the initiative to guard the space node.


    Ye Hai defended for two days, completely annihilated the four wave level monsters and got many divine stones.


    On this day, Tang San came to the space node.


    "Haige, have you ever thought about going back?"


    After listening to Ye Hai''s explanation of the spatial nodes and the general understanding of the angel family opposite, Tang San suggested.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows and said, "junior, are you expanding so much? Hundreds of magistrates of the opposite Angel family have died here. I don''t know how many on the other side. Do you still want to attack back? It''s not enough for people like us to stuff people''s teeth! "


    Tang San shook his head and said, "that''s the truth, but if we don''t know the strength of the other party, it''s just the difference between early death and late death. We don''t have much time to practice now. If the other party is too strong, we should consider asking several people to quickly improve their strength first, otherwise when the other party attacks on a large scale, we can''t even get a decent strong one."


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and asked, "then why not do it now and let several people quickly improve their strength first. Can''t they do it now?"


    Tang San: "


    It seems that


    I''m so angry. I feel my IQ has been suppressed


    Ye Hai will never agree to enter the other side''s plane. The abyss magic dragon directly hit bibidong. Ye Hai still has a fresh memory. If they encounter monsters more powerful than the abyss magic dragon, they will all die there!


    If they all die, the Douluo plane will be lost immediately and become a paradise for monsters.


    In fact, Tang San''s proposal, ye Hai is a little excited.


    Because some of their sacred stones are not enough.


    Although each wave of angels will bring at least hundreds of divine stones, and the quality of each divine stone is the highest, there are many places where divine stones need to be used.


    Bibidong, qianrenxue, hulina, Yehai and guyuena all need divine stones to transform divine power or practice. Now there is another Tang San who uses divine stones.


    God stone is also used to awaken all school-age children in the whole continent.


    Although the martial soul awakening of children will only consume a small part of the energy in the divine stone, the total consumption of all children in the whole continent is also an extremely huge number.


    Now it''s just barely enough.


    However, ye Hai just weighed the pros and cons in his heart and directly rejected Tang San''s proposal.


    Even if the number of children who can become a soul master returns to less than 10% in the past, the price is much lower than that of Ye Hai, who enters the angel plane and dies. After all, without Ye Hai, the whole Douluo plane would be finished.


    Another year passed.


    After using the divine stone at any cost, bibidong took the lead in completing the transformation of all the divine powers of the whole body, and officially has the qualification to inherit the throne of Luosha God.


    Qian Renxue and Hu Lena have also made more than half of the transformation of divine power. Tang sanlai came late and did not even have one third of the transformation of divine power.


    Ye Hai and Gu Yuena''s soul power has also improved. Ye Hai feels closer and closer to level 100. He doubts whether he can directly break through the threshold of level 100 without borrowing the throne inheritance


    This is not impossible. With more and more angels and abyss monsters killed, the increase of heaven and earth energy is more and more obvious. The most remarkable feature is that it is easy to break through here. Many eight ring soul duels, which have been stagnant for decades, have even shown signs of breaking through.


    But if you don''t inherit the throne, it''s easy to reach a deity, but it''s very difficult to become a deity.


    After bibidong completely transformed the divine power, he also found that the divine officer did have the ability to make the "God given Soul Ring".


    However, in the current state of bibidong, all the divine power has been exhausted, and only one top "God given Soul Ring" can be made.


    Of course, this "God given Soul Ring" can get a soul ring of 999999 at most, and no one in the whole Douluo continent can fully absorb it.


    If the quality is reduced to about 100000 years, bibidong can make about 10 pieces at a time.


    If the quality is further reduced to about 10000 years, it will be about 100.


    If she wants to separate the divinity, it will cause great damage to her. I''m afraid it will damage her foundation. According to her estimation, she can separate the divinity at will only by becoming a deity.


    Although bibidong can make the "God given Soul Ring", if he gives the "God given Soul Ring" at will, it will make it too easy to get the soul ring, which is very unfavorable to the growth of the soul master.


    And if you make a "God given Soul Ring" for all soul masters in the world, bibidong can''t do anything even if she doesn''t do anything. With her temperament, she will never do it!


    During this year, the invention of various soul guides also showed a blowout development.


    Someone invented a soul guide that can simulate a certain environment. As long as the soul master wears this "hat" soul guide, he can enter the simulated environment such as forest, sea or sky according to the settings made in advance, so that the cultivation speed of the soul master can be greatly accelerated.


    In addition, according to this kind of soul guide, someone invented a soul guide to simulate combat. As long as the soul master wears this "hat" soul guide, he can fight with the opponent set in advance.


    These two inventions have been affirmed by the Wu soul hall and given a lot of rewards.


    In addition, many useful soul guides have been invented, including in all walks of life.


    The whole Douluo continent has undergone great changes in just one year.

 Chapter 445

    During this year, the strength of the monsters attacking from the angel plane did not increase much.


    This makes Ye Hai very strange.


    Ye Hai believes that there is definitely more than a divine official in the angel plane, but the strength of the attacking angel is just a little stronger than that a year ago.


    The growth of the strength of Ye Hai and others finally exceeded the growth of the strength of the attacking monsters, making it easier for ye hai to defend them.


    Therefore, ye Hai and them had more practice time.


    In a hurry, another year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Something even more strange happened to Ye Hai. The monsters attacked by angels seemed to have a fault. From one day, there were no more Shenguan monsters, and there were many fewer Douluo monsters.


    The monsters at the level of soul saint and soul Douluo are just sending vegetables to Ye Hai.


    The situation of abyss level nodes is similar to that here.


    Ye Hai and Gu Yuena don''t even need the combat power of the Shenguan level now. A few super Douluo can defend it.


    "This is not right!"


    Ye Hai murmured.


    If only the angel plane is like this, ye Hai won''t have any doubt, but he has entered the abyss plane, and the monsters in it are definitely more than the Shenguan level combat power!


    Even there are few monsters from the abyss plane attack, and even there are no Shenguan monsters. Is this possible?


    This is not right!


    However, ye Hai could not enter the angel and abyss plane to explore the situation. He still remembered the terrible breath of the abyss magic dragon.


    After more than two years of tension, I finally relaxed. Although I don''t know how long this good day can last, it''s good to have one more comfortable day.


    Ning Fengzhi returned to Tiandou city with sword bone Douluo. Without him to preside over the overall situation for three years, the Qibao Liuli sect has developed in an orderly manner, but after all, he is the Lord of the sect. He is always absent and not very good.


    Tang Hao and Tang Xiao also left. Tang Xiao is also the leader of the sect and has his own affairs to deal with. After this, he should go back to the sect.


    Tang Hao returned to the sunset forest. He planted his wife near the eyes of ice and fire, and planned to go back and guard his wife.


    Several Title Douluo from the original Xingluo Empire also asked them to go back.


    Nearly half of the title Douluo is missing in the whole wusoul city.


    However, this hardly affects the overall strength, because ye Hai, Tang San, bibidong, qianrenxue and hulena are all here.


    After relaxing, ye Hai finally had a chance to have a good sleep with hulena. Well, the kind of unseemly


    I slept all day and night.


    Until qianrenxue could not bear to knock on the door, the two stopped.


    Hulena in the room looked at Ye Hai under her. Hulena suddenly had a bold idea. She whispered a word beside ye Hai''er.


    Ye Hai raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to force her."


    Hulina looked at Ye Hai with a charming smile and said, "don''t you want to see the proud princess lying in bed with messy hair?"


    Ye Hai moved slightly.


    Hulina felt the change of Ye Hai. She got up from ye Hai with difficulty, put on her clothes and covered Ye Hai with a quilt.


    Opening the door, she looked at Qianren snow and said, "what''s up?"


    Qianren snow bit her lower lip and said coldly, "you, can you stop for a while!"


    "Excuse me?" Hulena asked.


    Qian Renxue sneered and said, "I haven''t slept all day and night. Do you say it bothers me?"


    Hulena nodded and said, "come first."


    Then he pulled Qianren snow close to the room and closed the door.


    Qianrenxue was caught off guard and dragged into the room. Then she saw the messy big bed. Ye Hai leaned on the back of the big bed with his upper body bare and looked at her with a smile.


    At this time, the lower half of Ye Hai was covered with a thin quilt, and she couldn''t judge whether she was wearing clothes. Qian Renxue thought of what they were doing just now, and her face turned red. She turned her head and stammered to Hu Lina: "you, you, you pull me in, do, do?"


    Hulina smiled and said, "Ye Hai said he had a baby. I saw it last night. It''s really good, so I want you to have a look."


    "What baby?" Thousand Ren snow only felt that hulena''s words were like a demon''s whisper, so she couldn''t help but want to continue to listen.


    But at this time, the environment is really bad. There is a strange smell in the air. It''s neither to let the snow go nor to stay.


    Hulina said, "come with me and I''ll show you."


    With that, she took Qianren Snow''s hand and walked to Ye Hai.


    Closer to Ye Hai, Qian Renxue''s face reddened. She looked at Ye Hai''s bare upper body without blinking. It seemed that there was a devil in her heart, pounding her heart and making her soft


    Three steps away from the bed, qianrenxue stopped. She pinched herself and told herself that she couldn''t go any more. If she went again, something might happen


    But if she doesn''t go, someone will help her.


    Hulena pushed the snow to the sea of leaves behind her.


    Qianren snow screamed and jumped directly at Ye Hai!


    Without hesitation, ye Hai hugged Qianren snow.


    When she jumped into Ye Hai''s arms, Qian Renxue only felt the brain roar and a blank. She was so close to Ye Hai that she could clearly feel that ye Hai was actually wearing nothing.


    Coupled with the strange smell in the air, it made her body softer. When ye Hai kissed her with a big mouth, she had no strength to resist and could only whisper "no".


    Hulina took off her clothes in two or three times and threw herself on the bed


    Bibidong leaned gently against the outside wall and heard two women''s cries with joy in the room. She took a drink with a wine pot in her hand.


    She sighed gently, which means complex, relief, comfort, reluctance and sour. She doesn''t know what mood she is now and why she has this mood.


    Gu Yuena walked over and looked at bibidong drinking alone. She was very strange.


    In her impression, the woman in front of her was rational and smart. She had never seen each other drink. Somehow, she saw the woman drink today.


    "Inside..." Gu Yuena hesitated and said, "what are you doing?"


    In fact, she has been paying attention to the position of the five God level combat forces of human beings. Although the relationship between human beings and soul beasts has been greatly eased, human beings can''t help but guard against it.


    Last night she found that the positions of two people seemed to overlap


    This is not surprising.


    However, just now, she found that the positions of three people overlapped

 Chapter 446

    At this moment, no less than 10000 words of adjectives that could not be expressed flashed through bidong''s mind.


    But in the end, bibidong just took a deep breath and said faintly:


    "They are sleeping."


    Gu Yuena:


    sleep


    Are you serious about sleeping?


    What''s the matter with the three gasps inside?


    However, Gu Yuena felt as if she understood


    One male and two females are not difficult to understand in the world of soul animals.


    She just didn''t think about this for the first time. When she heard the sound, she would naturally make up her mind what had happened.


    "You like that man, too, don''t you?" Gu Yuena was straightforward and said what she thought.


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Bidon denied it.


    Gu Yuena didn''t seem to hear Bi bidong''s denial, and continued: "this man is born with the aura of heaven and earth. No matter his appearance or talent, he is unparalleled in the world. Even from the perspective of our soul animals, he is a first-class beautiful man."


    Bidong opened his eyes and said, "is it difficult? Do you have a crush on him?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head and said, "he''s too strong. It''s normal that females will surround him. However, my original realm is much better than him. Now I''m just in decline. I only appreciate him and won''t courtship him like those females."


    Bibidong frowned. She felt that the title of female was too ugly. It seemed that human beings were like wild animals. They only knew to follow their instincts.


    She said coldly, "what if his strength exceeds you?"


    "It''s impossible!" Gu Yuena blurted out.


    However, the next second she thought of Ye Hai''s talent for terror. Unexpectedly, she was going to break through the divine official immediately with her own efforts. She felt it impossible to strengthen her heart and couldn''t help shaking


    She hesitated and said, "it''s normal to rely on the strong. If he can really become an unparalleled strong man in the world, what about courting him?"


    Bidong stayed for a while. She didn''t expect that Gu Yuena should be so straightforward


    After returning to her senses, she spat in her heart: "shameless!"


    Gu Yuena glanced sideways at bibidong and said expressionless, "are you scolding me for being shameless in your heart?"


    "How is it?" Bibidong picked his eyebrows, and his momentum was not weaker than that of the other party.


    Gu Yuena sneered and said, "Oh, hypocritical human beings are proud of this hypocrisy. It really makes people laugh off their big teeth!"


    Bibidong said tit for tat: "the difference between man and animals lies in following etiquette and order. Otherwise, it''s different from animals to drink blood and act only by instinct!"


    Gu Yuena looked at bibidong coldly and didn''t speak.


    She''s not good at debating, but she can''t say anything.


    After a while, Gu Yuena said, "I''m going to take people back to Xingdou forest. Take care of yourself. In addition, I want something, which can be regarded as the reward for guarding the space node for three years. "


    The divine stone obtained from the angel family and the refining material obtained from the abyss monster belong to the human side. The soul beast has no other benefits except that they can eat every day. It is due to give them some reward.


    Bidong nodded and agreed to Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena was about to leave when she suddenly felt something and looked up at the sky.


    A moment before her, bidong felt and looked up at the sky at the same time.


    Three streamers of light come from outside the city of Wulin. They are very fast. Judging from their breath, they are at the level of divine officials.


    These three streamers came directly to Gu Yuena and bibidong.


    Bibidong felt it for a while. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, his voice lowered, and said, "don''t go yet. There''s a good play to see."


    Gu Yuena didn''t quite understand Bi bidong''s words. Although the breath of the three streamers was powerful, she could still sense that it was three women who followed Ye Hai three years ago, named Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Three streamers fell in front of them and showed their faces. It was really the three women.


    By this time, they had become gods.


    However, Gu Yuena still doesn''t quite understand what good play will be. In their world of souls and beasts, the females around a male won''t fight. Naturally, she doesn''t understand how terrible the Shura field of human beings is.


    After Xiaowu became a deity, she became taller and more ethereal. She looked coldly and found that... She still couldn''t beat


    The next moment, she heard three gasps in the room.


    Xiaowu closed her eyes and then opened them again. Her tone was flat and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, the figure fluctuated and disappeared directly.


    She inherits the God of space, and blinking is just a basic operation.


    Almost the moment Xiaowu entered, there was a cry of surprise. It came from Qianren snow. Bi bidong seemed to be able to think that Qianren snow was caught and raped in bed by Xiaowu. Qianren snow looked ashamed


    Bibidong''s mouth rose and his heart shouted funny.


    But she was not happy for long. The gasp inside suddenly rang again, and became four


    The rising corners of bidong''s mouth suddenly solidified.


    This


    With bidong''s experience, he can''t make up for what happened in the room


    Ning Rongrong grinded his teeth and said, "Xiaowu, this girl, is not reserved! She went in with a great deal of vigour, but it was no more than a minute before the enemy fell... Was she going to question? She''s definitely going to deliver it! "


    Zhu Zhuqing said blandly, "I haven''t seen you for three years. Don''t you want him to spoil it? Anyway, that guy''s physique is extraordinary. He won''t lose your share. What are you doing with all this? "


    "I think Xiaowu wants to see the arrogant woman chenghuan''s appearance rather than go in and question. Her evil taste is no less than ye Hai."


    Ning Rongrong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "I also want to go in and have a look..."


    Bibidong only felt that her forehead was covered with black lines. She really didn''t know what the little young man thought now. Did she have a generation gap with them?


    There is no Shura field. If you listen to it, you can only listen to the living spring palace


    Bidon hid his face and left.


    Gu Yuena looked at bidong''s back, casually hooked her mouth and left.


    After another six months, Oscar, who finally became God, also came to Wuhun city.


    At this time, in Wuhun City, Shrek seven monsters, together with Ye Hai, bibidong, hulena and qianrenxue, there were a total of 11 gods.


    Now ye Hai, through his own cultivation, has broken through level 100. He can become a divine official if he is short of a soul ring.


    What he wants to consider now is whether to use the divinity of the sea god to condense the tenth soul ring, or the divinity of the Luocha God?

 Chapter 447

    Finally, ye Hai chose the divinity of Luocha God.


    The killing of Lord Luocha is more suitable for the Golden Dragon.


    After absorbing the level 100 soul ring, ye Hai officially became a divine official.


    Because he began to transform divine power three years in advance, and now he has almost transformed it. He can completely transform it into divine power in a few months at most.


    In addition, on his way back, Oscar accidentally got a Acacia heartbroken red on the edge of a steep cliff.


    This time, ye Hai promised to collect all the fairy grass of Gu Yuena.


    I sent a letter to Gu Yuena. As a result, Gu Yuena came directly, took over Acacia with an excited face, and then fell into meditation


    Ye Hai looks at Gu Yuena and doesn''t seem to have a lover. A guy like emperor Tian Xiong Jun can''t get into her eyes at all, but she also said that she has a way to take off Acacia heartbroken red


    Ye Hai didn''t bother her. After giving her Acacia heartbroken red, he returned to his room.


    As a result, before long, Gu Yuena knocked on Ye Hai''s door.


    After ye Hai opened the door, Gu Yuena''s first sentence was: "I want to sleep with you."


    Ye Hai was almost choked by his saliva!


    Gu Yuena explained, and ye Hai understood.


    Gu Yuena said that when the soul and flesh blend, she can completely fall in love with Ye Hai through the secret method. Of course, there is only a short moment, but a moment is enough to take off the lovesickness heartbroken red.


    Ye Haiming is very embarrassed.


    To be honest, ye Hai doesn''t want to go to bed without emotion.


    Moreover, ye Hai only promised to collect fairy grass for Gu Yuena at that time, but did not promise to let her pick it.


    Finally, Gu Yuena had to say, "you sleep with me. I can promise you a condition, anything."


    Ye Hai now has everything, wealth, women and resources. It''s useless to ask Gu Yuena for this condition.


    He was about to refuse Gu Yuena. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind. He asked, "with these fairy grasses, can you restore your strength?"


    "Well, that''s right." Gu Yuena nodded.


    Ye Hai asked again, "how strong is your peak strength?"


    Gu Yuena said, "first class gods."


    Ye Hai took a breath secretly and sighed heartily, "it''s great."


    Gu Yuena said expressionless, "before the division, I was the Dragon God of the divine world, and I was the divine king realm. Now I can only restore to the realm of first-class gods. If I want to return to the divine king realm, I can only practice bit by bit... You haven''t said, do you agree?"


    "Yes." Ye Hai said helplessly.


    Gu Yuena has a secret method to remove Acacia heartbroken red. Ye Hai is not the only choice.


    It''s OK to find any man. Ye Hai is the only one who can make Gu Yuena look, but it''s not the only choice.


    Once Ye Hai refuses and Gu Yuena chooses others, she is likely to retaliate against Ye Hai or do something bad for mankind.


    After all, the essence of Gu Yuena is a soul beast, not a human. It is not our race, and its heart cannot be measured.


    If you promise Gu Yuena, you can add a condition to restrict her. If you don''t promise, there will be nothing.


    Moreover, in fact, ye Hai doesn''t suffer. After all, he is a man and doesn''t have to be responsible.


    But there was always a touch of discomfort in his heart. It felt like he was forced to do it by others


    Gu Yuena glanced at Ye Hai lightly and smiled, as if she had seen through Ye Hai''s idea, but she didn''t break it, but said, "let''s start."


    "Too, too fast, I''m not ready." Ye Hai stepped back.


    Gu Yuena stepped into the room and closed the door. She said faintly, "you are a man. What do you need to prepare? Do you need to prepare eight lift sedans for you? "


    "I......" Ye Hai was speechless for a moment.


    Things are done in an awkward and not too hot atmosphere.


    Gu Yuena put on her clothes, looked at Ye Hai shrinking in the quilt, slightly hooked her mouth and said, "good performance. If you have anything to do, you can come to your sister and help you."


    Ye Hai closed his eyes in humiliation. He didn''t know whether Gu Yuena said his response was good or his performance in bed


    But either way, he didn''t think it was praise.


    If he didn''t see a small pool of blood on the bed, he would think that Gu Yuena had experienced a hundred battles. This is the only thing that makes Ye Hai feel more comfortable. After all, this is Gu Yuena''s first time. In theory, he doesn''t suffer a loss.


    Ye Hai can only sigh, soul beast... Really informal.


    Gu Yuena''s so-called secret method is really magical.


    Gu Yuena doesn''t love ye Hai. Ye Hai can feel it.


    But halfway through the process, Gu Yuena really spewed out a mouthful of blood with the secret method in her mouth, and successfully took off the lovesickness heartbroken red, which surprised Ye Hai.


    If ye Hai doesn''t perform well, Gu Yuena will be over here.


    But ye Hai''s performance was "too good", so they carried out the second half to the end.


    Gu Yuena left. When she left, she was in high spirits and elated


    The "transaction" between Ye Hai and Gu Yuena was not discovered by anyone


    ¡­¡­


    Now, there is a problem before mankind.


    There are fewer and fewer monsters on the plane of angels and abyss. Do they continue to wait or attack a wave?


    If you continue to wait, you don''t know whether the opposite side is gathering strength or something has changed. The advantage is that as long as the opposite side does not attack, they will always be safe.


    If you attack a wave, it is possible to find out the news, but if you directly hit the monsters above the gods, then all the people who enter are likely to be destroyed, resulting in a great loss of human strength!


    Although bibidong has inherited the throne of Luocha God, he can not directly reach the level of the throne. Luocha God is a first-class God. This just means that before bibidong reaches the first-class God, he will not encounter any checkpoints and can travel smoothly. He does not directly become a first-class God.


    Now bibidong can reach the realm of level three gods.


    And bidong is now the first combat force besides Yehai.


    Even the most powerful Ye Hai can''t touch the threshold of the second-class God.


    The magic dragon on the abyss level is estimated to be very close to the first-class God. It guards at the door and ye Hai can''t pass through.


    Of course, ye Hai has other options. He can ask Gu Yuena for help


    Gu Yuena is estimated to have recovered to the peak strength, and the first-class God just didn''t run.


    When he asks Gu Yuena for help, of course he will think of the consequences.


    After all, Gu Yuena gave him a "good performance", and there was nothing else on him to attract Gu Yuena, and the price was estimated to be nothing else.


    But ye Hai doesn''t care. Gu Yuena is very beautiful and has temperament. In fact, he doesn''t suffer too much


    PS: there''s a big chapter after twelve~

 Chapter 448

    "Harold and Ernest, you two have been fighting for a long time, but you can''t tell the outcome. Continue to fight, and you can''t kill each other until the end of time... You need help, you know?"


    A human looking, teenage girl looked at a huge demon and an 18 winged angel fighting in the distance.


    The devil has a pair of curved horns on his head, his face is ferocious and evil, and his whole body exudes a terrible smell. He has no weapons, but five sharp claws sticking out of one palm are five long swords, and his five fingers are folded into fists, which is a giant hammer!


    He is over a kilometer tall!


    His name is Harold. He is the Lord of the abyss. He is called the abyss devil by many planes.


    The eighteen winged angel radiates golden light all over, with a majestic momentum. The eighteen wings behind him block out the sky and the sun. He holds a huge golden long sword in his hand. When he cuts it out, the earth collapses and mountains and rivers collapse!


    His name is Ernest. He is the Lord of angels and is called the king of angels by many planes.


    Both of them are the top figures of the first-class gods. They have played for more than 100 days without winning, but they are still playing.


    Since the spatial node of the Doura plane collapsed, the angel plane and the abyss plane found that their planes could connect many planes, not just the Doura plane.


    As if there was a chain reaction, the angel plane and the abyss plane connected almost 10000 planes in a short time!


    Of course, the two strongest planes, the angel and the abyss, are also connected.


    The angel family didn''t want to be hard with the abyss plane. They slaughtered other small planes and upgraded their own planes. Isn''t it good?


    But the abyss plane doesn''t think so. What they think is to get the angel plane first. Aren''t the other planes dishes and ready to do?


    Under the constant attack of the abyss plane, the angel plane had to focus on fighting with the abyss plane.


    The two planes have invested more and more strength in the battlefield.


    Gradually, from the battle of the divine officer level to the divine only level, in just a few years, even to the point where the Lord of the two planes came to an end in person!


    More and more people are killed and injured in the two planes, and troops are constantly transferred from other places. The two planes sometimes hit the angel plane and sometimes the abyss plane, and no one can occupy an absolute advantage.


    In this process, I don''t know where a little girl came from. Her strength was extremely terrible, no worse than Harold and Ernest!


    And can control time, very mysterious.


    But the little girl seemed to have a problem with her skull. When she saw someone, she asked, "have you ever seen a very handsome and talented... Human?"


    If the two plane masters can''t beat her, they have to teach her to be a man!


    Come to the angel plane and the abyss plane and find mankind?


    Why don''t you go to the ocean to find orangutans?


    But none of them could beat her.


    So the little girl asked around on the battlefield of the two races, and of course she couldn''t ask anything, but she maintained a good or bad relationship with both races, and Harold and Ernest knew her.


    The divine power of the gods is almost endless, especially the first-class gods. Unless they really fight life and death and recruit the killer mace, Harold and Ernest will not change their outcome.


    "Oh, you two wood don''t listen to me. It''s just waste and dig... Forget it, I can''t find out about my father with you. I''d better go to other places."


    The little girl took a disappointed look at the two heads of planes who continued to fight. She casually found a door of space and drilled out. What she didn''t know was that the door of space led to Douluo plane


    ¡­¡­


    After studying for more than a month, ye Hai finally decided to enter the abyss.


    If he doesn''t go and have a look, he''s not at ease.


    When Gu Yuena was called, ye Hai also had some confidence in his heart. Of course, the price still has to be paid.


    This time ye Hai only plans to take bibidong and Gu Yuena.


    After a little preparation, ye Hai entered the space node.


    What came into sight was still a dark environment, but unlike before, it was originally filled with abyss monsters, but now there are only scattered abyss monsters.


    Compared with before, less than one tenth!


    These abyss monsters couldn''t stop Ye Hai''s footsteps before, and now they can''t stop it.


    The three of Ye Hai came to the door of space very easily.


    The three looked at each other, and bibidong said, "I''m not going first. Last time I was looked at by the magic dragon and almost died. You two look who''s first."


    Ye Hai''s defense is terrible. Bibidong feels that ye Hai can resist the long-range attack of the abyss magic dragon. In addition, Gu Yuena is already a first-class God, and her strength is not lower than that of the abyss magic dragon. She will not be lost as soon as she comes up.


    Only her own defense is quite weak, and she is only a third level God. She may be killed by the second.


    "I''ll come first." Ye Hai said.


    Gu Yuena is the highest combat power among them. It''s a little unreasonable to let Gu Yuena test the danger. If Gu Yuena goes in and meets a trap, they will all be finished. However, if ye Hai steps on the trap, Gu Yuena may save him.


    Gu Yuena and bibidong nodded.


    Ye Hai came to the door of space and just wanted to step in. Suddenly, a little girl flew out of it and directly hit his chest!


    Ye Hai collided with the little girl, and they were shocked. They only felt a dark blood link between them.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up when she saw Ye Hai. She shouted excitedly, "Dad!"


    "Dad, Dad, I finally found you!" The little girl jumped directly on Ye Hai, and the koala hung on Ye Hai. Her little face was full of excitement.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hai blushed and asked questions all over his head.


    Ye Hai first went to bed with little dance, but even with little dance, it''s only four years. Where did you get this teenage girl?


    With the improvement of the realm, the lower the probability of having offspring. Ye Hai and Xiaowu have never avoided pregnancy, but none of them are pregnant.


    So ye Hai is convinced that this little girl is not the child of any of them.


    However, what''s the matter with the connection of blood?


    This blood connection, even more than the relationship between parents and children, is like his other half!


    Or another self!


    What is this?


    Ye Hai could feel that the little girl had no malice, only full of joy, so he didn''t guard against each other. He just wondered where the little girl came from?


    "Are you the red dragon?"


    Gu Yuena looked very active and asked the little girl.


    "Uh huh, you... Eh, are you well? I thought your injury would take at least another hundred years. To be good. " The little girl said casually.


    Red dragon?


    Ye Hai''s expression moved. He suddenly thought that when Gu Yuena met him for the first time, she mentioned that there was a red dragon to help her recover from her injury. Is it the little girl in front of her?


    "Your noumenon is a candle dragon?"


    Ye Hai asked.


    The little girl stared at Ye Hai and asked, "Dad, you, you don''t know me?"


    Ye Hai: "


    I


    Should I know


    Looking at Ye Hai''s sincere and ignorant expression, the little girl shriveled her mouth and looked like she was about to cry.


    "Don''t do this..." Ye Hai stopped quickly and said, "tell me how we became a father daughter relationship. Wouldn''t that be good? Maybe I remember? "


    "That''s also... Dad is the smartest!" The little girl is happy again.


    Bibidong has been looking at Ye Hai with a strange look. With her life experience, she can''t make up for what kind of complex relationship Ye Hai and the little girl are.


    According to the age of the little girl, ye Hai should have slept with the little girl''s mother when he was 17, but when ye Hai was 17, he should have been in wusoul city. Who could he have such a little girl with?


    And the little girl''s momentum is extremely terrible. I''m afraid she''s no less than level 3 God. She''s trained to level 3 God in ten years. Isn''t she dreaming?


    Gu Yuena also looked at the little girl strangely.


    When the star forest healed her, the little girl just waved and was full of expert style. How could she become so funny when she saw Ye Hai?


    With the little girl''s story, ye Hai finally knew her origin.


    A long time ago, there was such a huge world with great plane energy, called the wasteland world.


    The wild world has experienced an evolution of unknown tens of thousands of years, and all the creatures in it have become very powerful.


    In the battle of the wasteland world, thousands of miles of mountains are wiped out, stars fall, and heaven and earth fall.


    In such an environment, suddenly one day, an unprecedented war broke out in the wasteland world, in which almost all creatures participated, smashed the whole wasteland world, the universe collapsed, and all creatures fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    In that war, the famine was broken, and there were no living creatures in the famine.


    There was a candle dragon in it. He was seriously injured and escaped from the desolate world.


    But it was so badly hurt that it couldn''t even keep its huge body.


    So it divides the body into two.


    Wisdom and spirit store half of the energy. If it is put into a certain plane, it will be obtained by the destined person, and then slowly absorb the energy and blood in a way that this person can understand, and finally get its inheritance.


    The physical body and the other half of the energy reduce the body size and consumption, fall into sleep and recover themselves.


    The part of wisdom and spirit was accidentally obtained by Ye Hai and became what ye Hai could understand: system.


    So as long as ye Hai signs in, he can get a reward and improve his strength.


    And there was an accident in this part of the body.


    The consciousness of the candle dragon, when sleeping, died


    It has re evolved a consciousness, which has all the memories, but does not have the original way of thinking. It can be said to be a new person.


    Because this person is derived from the flesh and is equivalent to the offspring of the candle dragon, she will recognize the part of wisdom and spirit as her father, and her destiny is to find another part.


    When ye Hai showed the real body of the candle dragon, the power of blood reached the peak. He established contact with the little candle dragon hundreds of millions of miles away and summoned the little candle dragon.


    But when ye Hai doesn''t show the real body of the candle dragon and is far away from the little candle dragon, the little candle dragon can''t sense Ye Hai.


    So xiaozhulong stayed in Douluo for several years and couldn''t find Ye Hai.


    If it wasn''t for the direct collision between the two at this time, it is estimated that xiaozhulong would still have something to look for.


    Ye Hai was silent for a long time before he digested what the little girl said in front of him.


    He really has no memory at all, but it does not prevent him from understanding the story told by the little girl. The story told by the little girl is reasonable. Ye Hai just thought about it a little and immediately believed each other.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "you don''t have to call me dad. We can talk about friends among our peers."


    If the little girl is heard by Xiaowu, it is estimated that she will touch one of their nerves, and then incarnate as "Juicer Ji", so that ye Hai will have a child for them!


    "OK, Dad." The little girl said without hesitation.


    Ye Hai: "


    Is the little guy''s skull broken


    The little girl looked at Ye Hai and said, "Dad, do you lack the Soul Ring of the world?"


    Ye Haiqi said strangely: "no shortage..."


    He is now equipped with ten soul rings on the Golden Dragon Warrior soul, which will not affect the subsequent cultivation; It''s true that there are still four soul rings missing for the candle dragon martial soul, but as long as one martial soul can keep up with the progress, it doesn''t need to be attached to all.


    The little girl tilted her head and said in distress, "Dad, why do you have so much cultivation?"


    Ye Hai: "


    What we lack is the soul ring? What I lack is cultivation!


    This little guy can''t talk!


    After thinking for a while, the little girl suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "Dad, I''ll sacrifice to you, so you can directly become a god!"


    Ye Hai shook his head and said, "that won''t work. I can''t accept your benefits for nothing."


    The little girl said carelessly, "who and who are we? Besides, if I sacrifice to you, we will be one again. This is also my destiny."


    Ye Hai hesitated and said, "your destiny is to sacrifice to me?"


    The little girl said, "my destiny is not to sacrifice to you, but to be one with you. According to the different rules of each world, it is divided into different ways. The way of fighting the world is sacrifice."


    Ye Hai nodded. In that case, he couldn''t refuse.


    So he turned to ask a specific question: "how many years are you equivalent to a soul beast?"


    He felt that the little girl''s strength was terrible, at least equivalent to the soul beast of millions of years


    The little girl tilted her head and said, "I''ve lived about 195 yuan... I can''t remember the specific day. It''s too long..."


    Yuan Hui?


    When he first heard this word, ye Hai felt strange. He hadn''t seen this word for a long time


    Two seconds later, when ye Hai recalled the meaning of this word, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his face was incredible!


    Yuan Hui: equal to 129600 years!


    She lived 195 yuan, which is equivalent to living 25.272 million years!


    More than 20 million years of cultivation!


    Ye Hai feels trembling all over. NIMA, ghosts and beasts for more than ten million years have appeared. Is this special or low martial world?


    The gaowu world is more than enough!


    Seeing ye Hai''s expression, the little girl smiled with satisfaction and said, "Dad, I''m still very powerful."


    Awesome


    This is more than powerful?


    It''s very, very, special and exaggerated!


    Ye Hai took the little girl''s hand and said excitedly, "go back to Douluo world with me."


    Bidong didn''t know what the word "Yuan Hui" meant. She glanced at Ye Hai and said, "don''t go in?"


    Before ye Hai spoke, the little girl said, "there''s nothing beautiful in it. Angels and monsters are fighting. Harold and Ernest are fighting for each other''s position. The dog''s brain is coming out. There''s nothing to see when they go."


    Now, the little girl briefly talked about the current situation of the abyss plane.


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and was relieved.


    Since there is no conspiracy between the angel and the abyss, there is nothing to worry about.


    Although the angel plane and the abyss plane each have a first-class God, which makes Ye Hai feel the pressure, it''s easy to say as long as it is placed in the light, not in the dark.


    Back to Douluo level, Xiaowu saw Ye Hai coming back so soon. She just wanted to jump up and hug him. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a teenage girl holding Ye Hai''s hand. She frowned, but she didn''t attack. Instead, she joked and said, "why, after going to the abyss level for a long time, she didn''t even bring a daughter out?"


    The little girl is too young. She only goes to Ye Hai''s chest and looks like a teenager. Of course, Xiaowu won''t guess Ye Hai''s love.


    But who knows, bibidong and Gu Yuena all looked strange after listening to the little dance.


    Xiaowu felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She looked at Ye Hai and said, "this... Is really your daughter?"


    "Not..."


    After ye Haigang said two words, the little girl opened her mouth and explained, "I''m not my father''s daughter!"


    Ye Hai: "


    You are really dad''s little cotton padded jacket in summer


    ... Xiaowu''s cold face suddenly twisted, as if she was holding back a smile. Her face was expressionless and said, "brother, your daughter seems a little informal."


    Ye Hai briefly introduced the origin of the little girl, and they were relieved.


    But a moment later, they all looked at Ye Hai bitterly. Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and ye Hai have been together for four years. None of the three girls is pregnant. Can they not have bitterness when they see such a lovely little girl?


    The sacrifice doesn''t need any ceremony. Go back to the Douluo position and explain clearly. The little girl directly shows her original shape!


    This is actually a red dragon thousands of meters long!


    She just wanted to sacrifice, as if she remembered something, and suddenly said, "Dad, after I sacrifice to you, you can have the ability to shuttle back to the past twice... Well, this is our unique ability of candle dragon. For every additional 77 yuan, you can increase your accomplishments..."


    After a moment of silence, she felt as if she had nothing else to miss, so she sacrificed directly.


    A huge white light column connecting heaven and earth appeared in the whole Wuhun city with her as the center. In an instant, all people, including bibidong and Gu Yuena, stopped.


    A huge glass soul ring covering the whole Wuhun city appeared, slowly narrowed down and covered the top of Ye Hai''s head.


    Ye Hai only felt that a magnificent energy directly penetrated into his body, and his realm was rising and rising!


    Level 101, level 102, level 103


    108, 109, 110


    The influx of energy has not stopped.


    Ye Hai''s Golden Dragon seat and candle dragon are all revealed.


    On the golden dragon, there are four red and six gold.


    There are six red soul rings in one color on the candle dragon martial soul.


    At this moment, on the six soul rings, the glass and jade soul rings began to fall.


    Seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh


    Then the energy continues to pour in, level 111, level 112


    Level 119, level 120


    Then, the twelfth Soul Ring fell on the candle dragon Wu soul.


    Energy continues to pour in, level 121, level 122


    It didn''t stop until level 129.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The first six blood red soul rings on the candle dragon Wu soul began to collapse one by one under the light of the huge glass soul ring above, and then agglomerated one by one to become six glass soul rings.


    Finally, the huge glass soul ring above turned into six streamers, entering Ye Hai''s head, trunk, left and right arms and left and right legs.


    Ye Hai felt hot all over, as if he were in a stove. He couldn''t help roaring!


    In his body, the six streamers directly turned into six soul bones and integrated into Ye Hai''s body.


    These six soul bones, with their own bodies as the main body, gradually began to integrate and spread, integrating all 206 bones of Ye Hai''s whole body!


    Gradually, the changes in Ye Hai began to disappear, and everyone slowly returned to normal.


    "Dad, how do you feel?"


    A fuzzy little man sat on Ye Hai''s shoulder and asked easily.


    "Very strong." Ye Hai said.


    Now he feels full of energy. Even Gu Yuena feels that he has the power of a war.


    However, the rapid rise of power can''t make him too excited. The only idea in his mind is that there is a solution to the hatred between Xiaowu and bidong!


    He now has the ability to shuttle back to the past twice!


    "Little dance, you don''t have to tangle, and I don''t have to tangle."


    Ye Hai went to Xiaowu and said happily.


    Xiaowu gave bidong a complicated look in her eyes and nodded gently to Ye Hai, "thank you, brother."


    Bidong also looked at Ye Hai with a complicated look. She opened her mouth, but didn''t speak.


    If bibidong is given a chance to go back to the past, she only wants to change one thing, which makes her live in pain and despair and changes her life.


    Bibidong thought she had put it down long ago, but when she heard Ye Hai say that he had the ability to shuttle back to the past, her first reaction was whether she also had the opportunity to change her destiny


    At this time, she found that she could not forget the dark days buried in her heart


    Ye Hai turned his head to bibidong and said, "do you want to change your past?"


    "I......" Bi bidong looked at Ye Hai with complicated eyes and a tangled look.


    If she changes her own past, many things will be changed. Without hatred, she will not have the courage to break the boat, perhaps she will not kill Chihiro disease, nor will she become a queen.


    The most important thing is that a thousand feet of snow will not be born.


    If you erase the dark days of bibidong, the whole Douluo world will have subversive changes!


    Bibi opened his mouth and finally said, "forget it..."


    Ye Hai looked at bidong and said, "just tell me whether you want it or not."


    Bidong bit his lower lip tightly, hesitated for a long time, as if he had made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "think!"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "well, I have my own solution."


    After that, ye Hai stretched out his left hand, and the spirit of candle dragon appeared in his palm.


    "I''m gone. Save Xiaowu''s mother first."


    The voice fell, and ye Hai''s figure disappeared out of thin air. What disappeared with him was the little candle dragon on his shoulder.


    Ye Hai swims rapidly in the long river of time, and different scenes intertwined with time and space pass quickly in Ye Hai''s eyes.


    Ye Hai soon came to the moment before bibidong killed Xiaowu''s mother.


    Ye Hai grabbed a soul beast of 100000 years from the forest of stars and came to the place where bibidong fought with Xiaowu''s mother.


    At the moment when bibidong wanted to kill Xiaowu''s mother, ye Hai threw out the 100000 year old soul beast and saved Xiaowu''s mother by the way.


    As a result, bibidong killed the 100000 year old soul beast thrown by Ye Hai, and Xiaowu''s mother was saved.


    The Soul Ring of 100000 year soft bone rabbit is not very suitable for bibidong, just because Xiaowu''s mother has turned into a human shape, which is easier to kill.


    The 100000 year old soul beast thrown out must be more suitable than the soft bone rabbit.


    Bibidong didn''t notice the emergence of Ye Hai. It''s just strange that the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit that was supposed to be killed suddenly became another soul animal?


    Although it''s incredible, she can only explain it by saying that it''s not a soft bone rabbit


    When ye Hai saw that bibidong killed the soul beast, he was surprised. Bibidong''s eyes were bloodthirsty, cruel, cold and ruthless, which made people cold.


    Ye Hai strengthened his inner thoughts and must change bidong''s fate!


    Ye Hai found a hidden place and banned Xiaowu''s mother.


    If Xiaowu''s mother appears, it will also affect many things. Ye Hai simply seals Xiaowu''s mother with time skills for decades.


    After doing this well, ye Hai once again used his ability to shuttle time to find the moment that changed bibidong''s life


    In the papal palace, Chihiro and bidon were arguing fiercely.


    Ye Hai''s figure appeared in the Pope''s palace. The time around him fluctuated and was not found by Chihiro and bidong.


    Chihiro Ji was also a beautiful man when he was young. He was at the same level as Dai mubai.


    At the moment, the appearance of bidong is beyond Ye Hai''s imagination.


    Bidong''s eyebrows were somewhat weak, and the whole beautiful face was somewhat pitiful. Although she was arguing, she could not change the weakness on her face.


    This is quite different from the ruthless, cruel and ruthless practices of bibidong behind. It can''t be believed that this is a person!


    Ye Hai sighed in his heart: what a good girl has been ruined by this disease of Chihiro!


    The argument between the two became more and more intense and escalated. Chihiro finally couldn''t help being impulsive. His anger started from his heart, and his evil turned to his courage. He knocked bibidong out with one hand.


    Seeing this, ye Hai grabbed Bi bidong with his right hand.


    Strangely, Chihiro Ji also held a "Bi Bi Dong" in his arms, which made people feel very surprised.


    At this time, it is impossible to have two bibidong. The bibidong in Ye Hai''s hand is the real bibidong. In Chihiro''s arms, it is the character made by Ye Hai''s eighth soul technology "time mirror".


    Time image: after using this skill, you can use the time point of casting the skill as the node to capture an image in front of or after the node within no more than one year. The image has the same memory and various states as when it was captured. The image can last for up to one year.


    For example, ye Hai''s "time mirror" at this time is the "bibidong" just knocked unconscious by Chihiro disease.


    Although the "bidong" in Chihiro Ji''s arms is only a mirror image, it has any characteristics that human beings have. Chihiro Ji can never find the mirror image in his arms.


    Ye Hai took bibidong''s waist and followed Chihiro Ji to the underground warehouse.


    After some ideological struggle, Chihiro finally decided to rape "bibidong".


    Ye Hai thought about it and thought it would be better to wake up bidong.


    He met bidon. It''s too bad. But now bidong is too kind. It''s better to let her see the dark side of the world.


    "You... Who are you? Where is this? " Bibidong looked timid and weak. Even if he questioned Ye Hai, he still spoke softly.


    Although the man in front of him hasn''t seen him, he doesn''t look like a bad man, so bidong''s reaction is not too fierce.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "remember Chihiro''s illness stun you?"


    Hearing the speech, bidong''s face changed. She looked around and finally saw Chihiro''s disease not far away, doing something to another self.


    "Relax, you can think that this is what you will encounter in the future..." Ye Hai''s tone was soothing, which made Bi bidong''s tense mood a little relaxed.


    She bit her lower lip tightly and clenched her hands tightly. After a while, she looked at Ye Hai and said, "who are you? Did you save me? "


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Although bidong was still afraid, she had never seen such a ferocious side of her teacher, but she felt relieved when she saw Ye Hai''s appearance.


    What''s more, ye Haigang just rescued her from her claws.


    Bidong leaned on Ye Hai''s shoulder and whispered, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the martial Soul City decades later, a strange feeling suddenly flashed in bidong''s heart. It seemed that there was a dawn in the dark days that oppressed her.


    A handsome figure gradually became clear in my memory. In that dark day, a man like sunshine suddenly appeared.


    Bibidong spat. He was in a panic for no reason


    Because she knew how simple and kind she was at that time and how easy she was to be deceived.


    If I met Ye Hai at that time, it would be faster than my daughter''s fall to Ye Hai!


    But can she promise to give herself to Ye Hai?


    Obviously not!


    Because qianrenxue is already a woman of Ye Hai. Xiaoxue is her own daughter. How can she rob a man with her daughter


    No, no!


    Bidong shook his head. Even if he is not his daughter''s man, he is dozens of years away from ye Hai. How can this be?


    Although bidong didn''t want to, she couldn''t do anything at all. She couldn''t make any impact on herself in the past.


    Now she can only hope that she can be a little reserved in the past and don''t fall into the enemy; Or I hope Ye Hai can be a gentleman and don''t push himself


    ¡­¡­


    Dark underground warehouse, only some faint light.


    Bidon''s cheeks were hot, and she muttered, "can we... Can we get out of this place? It makes me uncomfortable here. "


    Ye Hai nodded and said, "no problem."


    He took bidon by the hand, walked through the wall and out of the Pope''s palace.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Hai asked.


    Bidong hesitated and said, "I don''t know..."


    Ye Hai pondered, "find a place first and I''ll tell you a story."


    He thought, even if he used this method to save bibidong from this dark day, on the one hand, bibidong had no memory of this day, and on the other hand, she had seen Ye Hai, which had an impact on the future. That''s for sure.


    Therefore, ye Hai plans to directly tell bidong about her future and try to let her do it according to the process of history.


    "Then... Go to my room..." bidong hesitated and said.


    Ye Hai took bidong to her room.


    Bibidong''s boudoir is very exquisite, with a faint aroma.


    Ye Hai and bibidong sat at the table. Ye Hai told her all the important history behind bibidong.


    After hearing this, bidon was stunned.


    After a long time, she said, "I was forced to have children? I also killed the teacher and became the Pope? "


    After that, bibidong reacted and blurted out: "you, then you, come from the future?"


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "yes, I''m here to save you."


    Bidong blushed. She had lived for more than 20 years. No man had ever said such Frank words to her. Moreover, the man was so handsome that he made people blush and heartbeat.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." bibidong whispered.


    Ye Hai smiled and said solemnly, "remember, you must do it according to the history I said in the future, otherwise it will cause great changes to the future history!"


    Bibidong nodded and said, "I understand... But if I don''t have children, will it also change history?"


    "Yes, it will certainly change history." Ye Hai gave a positive reply.


    "That, that..." bibidong hesitated for a moment and said, "will it affect you? If it will have a great impact on you, then I, then I...... "


    At this point, bibidong bit his lower lip as if he had made some determination and said, "then I''d rather have a baby for you!"


    ... Ye Haimu was stunned. He didn''t expect that bibidong would say such words of tiger and Wolf


    He thought, if qianrenxue is his daughter


    That won''t work!


    Absolutely not!


    Ye Hai swallowed hard and said, "this... I''ll find a way to deal with the child. Don''t worry about it..."


    Anyway, ye Hai decided to take bibidong out to play.


    There is a mirror image "Bi Bi Dong" over Chihiro disease, and no one can find any abnormality.


    ¡­¡­


    One year later.


    Ye Hai and Bi bidong walked side by side in Wuhun city. The waves around them moved, and no one could find them.


    Bibidong held Ye Hai''s arm, leaned his head on his shoulder and said softly, "Ye Hai, it''s very kind of you."


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "it''s nice to play with you?"


    "You know, that''s not what I''m talking about." Said bidon.


    During this year, ye Hai accompanied bidong around many places, saw many beautiful scenery and ate many delicious food.


    Ye Hai had to sigh that the present bibidong is very good, simple, kind and carefree. It''s not like bibidong decades later. The heart is black.


    "Are you leaving?" Bibidong raised his head and looked at Ye Hai.


    Bibidong doesn''t know how ye Hai did it, but there is also a "bibidong" in wusoul City, who undertook the dark days for her and gave birth to a child


    A year later, bidong could clearly feel that ye Hai was leaving.


    Because all the things ye Hai has to do have been done.


    Saved her and got a child without any violation. Then, as long as she did what ye Hai said, she could make a perfect transition to decades without changing any history.


    Ye Hai nodded.


    He doesn''t want to deceive the kind girl.


    "Do one last thing for me, will you?"


    Bidong looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai agreed without hesitation. Bibidong is a kind girl. A kind girl won''t have a bad mind. He can promise without any entanglement.


    Bibidong took Ye Hai back to his room.


    Just in time, the "bibidong" lying in bed dissipated inch by inch.


    Ye Hai reached out and grabbed it. A dark fog appeared in his palm.


    Ye Hai said: "this is the mirror image I made. I''ll give it to you. If you feel you can''t be cruel to do something, put this memory into your mind. This memory will naturally make you cruel... This is the method of input and extraction, but you can''t use it more than ten times, more than ten times, It''s easy to make you inseparable from this memory... "


    Bibidong put away the dark fog, then looked directly at Ye Hai and said, "you promised to do the last thing for me."


    Ye Hai asked casually, "what do you want me to do?"


    Bibidong held Ye Hai with open arms, put his head on Ye Hai''s chest and whispered, "want me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Decades later, the Wuhun city was more tight and closed its eyes.


    In her memory, ye Hai''s shadow began to appear more and more, eating with him, playing with him, sleeping in the wild with him


    At the same time, ye Hai''s position in her heart is becoming more and more important.


    She clenched her fist tightly and constantly resisted this feeling in her heart, but the power of resistance was getting smaller and smaller


    Until the end


    Decades ago, when the word "want me" came out, she finally trembled!

 Chapter 449

    In the eyes of this kind and simple bidong, if he is so bad in the future, ye Hai will certainly not like him.


    In other words, if the established facts are not caused now, she and ye Hai may not be able to come together in the future!


    This is unacceptable to her!


    In this year, ye Hai brought her happiness she had never had before. He was strong, handsome and interesting, and met all her requirements for her other half.


    She felt that if she missed Ye Hai, she would never meet anyone who could make her heart beat again.


    So she wants to catch Ye Hai in this way.


    She didn''t consider any consequences, and she didn''t care. As long as she could be with Ye Hai, she was not afraid of anything.


    Ye Hai just struggled and made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wuhun City decades later, there was a twist on bidong''s cold and gorgeous face. She shouted wildly not to, but her memory with Ye Hai increased bit by bit, and the relationship between them became closer and closer, even


    Finally, she hung her head decadent. The unforgettable night with Ye Hai finally occupied a part of her memory, which she couldn''t forget.


    "Asshole! That bastard! "Unexpectedly..." bibidong murmured.


    She wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t get angry with Ye Hai. She asked Ye hai to erase her dark days. Moreover, she seems to love ye Hai more now


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai walked out of the room, where bidong was paralyzed on the bed.


    He thought about it and asked the little candle dragon to go to the star forest.


    Well, go beat Daming and Erming.


    This is what Daming once said.


    Now that ye Hai has returned to this time point, it''s a little unreasonable not to make up this lesson for them.


    According to Ye Hai''s instructions, xiaozhulong came to the star forest and beat Daming, which made them look confused and helpless.


    Finally, Daming was forced to write down the method of resurrection of sacrificial soul animals.


    After all this, ye Hai returned to the present time point.


    After going back, ye Hai didn''t say a word. He directly cast the candle dragon martial spirit and ran out of the martial spirit city for several consecutive blinks!


    Others don''t know what he did in the past. As a party, bidong is very clear. If he doesn''t run now, he will definitely be killed by bidong!


    Bibidong wanted to question Ye Hai. As a result, ye Hai ran away without saying a word.


    Bidon only had time to say "stop!", Then ye Hai disappeared.


    Bibidong stretched out purple wings behind him and chased out with a gloomy face.


    Other people, including Xiaowu and qianrenxue and Gu Yuena, all looked puzzled at their leaving backs


    What is this?


    Xiaowu was smart and had known Ye Hai for the longest time. She soon guessed that ye Hai must have gone back to the past and compared what bidong did. Otherwise, bidong couldn''t have asked Ye Hai as soon as he came up.


    As for what I did


    It must not be a good thing!


    Xiaowu''s face changed for a while and whispered, "brother, you... Are really cold and raw. You can eat all the old and young..."


    "What do you mean?" Thousand Ren snow doubt tunnel.


    Xiaowu solemnly looked at Qianren snow and said, "Ye Hai wants to be your father."


    Qianren snow: "


    If in the past, qianrenxue heard Xiaowu say so, she would definitely fight with her and never die.


    But now


    They both slept with Ye Hai together. It''s just drizzle.


    Even ye Hai really asked her to call


    Listen to Xiaowu, everyone here almost knows what happened.


    Dai mubai looked strange and said, "Ye Hai... Is indeed a model of our generation. Do you dare to accept it?"


    In Dai mubai''s heart, bibidong''s name of killing and cutting iron blood was heard by him when he was young. When he was young, bibidong''s name could even scare him to cry!


    Even though bidong''s appearance is really rare in the world, he really doesn''t dare to pursue such a woman


    He can''t even be hard


    When bibidong chased out of Wuhun City, he saw Ye Hai looking back in the distance.


    Seeing her chasing out, ye Hai immediately continued to run!


    "Stop!"


    Bidong Jiao drank and immediately caught up.


    After the little candle dragon was sacrificed to Ye Hai, ye Hai''s candle dragon spirit has twelve soul rings of more than 20 million years. His strength is no worse than that of the first-class God!


    If he doesn''t stop deliberately, bidon will never catch up with him.


    But hiding from bidong is not the solution. We have to face it head-on.


    It''s better to seduce bidong than to solve it in public.


    Ye Hai stopped in front of a bamboo forest.


    Bibidong followed and landed in front of Ye Hai. She looked at Ye Hai coldly and said, "Why are you doing this to me!"


    Ye Hai looked at bibidong quietly and didn''t speak. He knew that bibidong hadn''t finished his words. She just started, just like asking "did you eat?".


    Bibidong continued, "you and I are in their thirties. My daughter is older than you! Besides, what do you make Xiaoxue think of me? Rob her of a man? Am I ashamed? Why did you do that to me! What do you want me to do! "


    Bidong''s tone became more and more intense. At the last sentence, he almost roared out.


    Ye Hai smiled and said, "you only said that the age gap between us is too big, but you didn''t say you don''t like it. That is to say, if we are quite old, are you willing?"


    ... bibidong choked for a moment. A flash of panic flashed on her bright face. She said calmly: "even if I want to, what about Xiaoxue? What do you want Xiaoxue to think? Do you want her to suffer forever? "


    Ye Hai looked at bidong calmly and said, "you mean, as long as I solve the problem of light snow, you are willing, aren''t you?"


    ... bibidong choked again. She was full of questions about ye Hai. She blocked her mouth for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    Why can this guy always put aside other problems and directly catch her most flustered mind


    Bibidong''s cheeks flushed with Ye Hai''s calm eyes. As soon as she raised her head, she said coldly, "you can solve the matter of light snow first!"


    With that, she was leaving.


    She really can''t stand ye Hai''s eyes. Now that she is alone, she feels too dangerous. As for questioning Ye Hai


    Let''s discuss it later.


    "Wait..." Ye Hai took bidong''s hand.


    Bibidong said coldly, "let go of me!"


    Ye Hai didn''t let go, but said, "I''ve solved the problem of Xiaoxue."


    "What?" "When did you solve it?" said bidon in dismay


    Ye Hai used his right hand to pull bidong into his arms. At the same time, he said, "look at your clowning, Xiaoxue should be happy to..."


    Then ye Hai pulled bidong into the bamboo forest.


    In the dense bamboo forest, there was a flustered voice from bidong: "no, ye Hai..."


    The sound became faint, and then it became some strange sound


    "All right, don''t look at it. What should we do?"


    The little dance walked back as she said.


    There are only two situations when bibidong chases Ye Hai away: one is that ye Hai can''t get bibidong, and the two fight; Second, ye Hai got bibidong and put her in the right place.


    Either way, they can''t come back in a short time, at least for half a day.


    So the crowd dispersed one after another.


    Sure enough, ye Hai and bidong didn''t come back until evening.


    After coming back, ye Hai directly announced his next plan, avoiding the embarrassment of bidong.


    Ye Hai told everyone present that he would attack the abyss directly tomorrow morning.


    Now there are two first-class gods Ye Hai and Gu Yuena on the Douluo plane. The top combat power is even stronger than the abyss plane!


    Taking advantage of the battle between the angel and the abyss, this is the best time to attack the abyss.


    the second day.


    Ye Hai, Gu Yuena, bibidong, qianrenxue, hulina and Shrek seven monsters, a total of 12 people, entered the abyss.


    None of the people below the level of divine officials.


    Although Ye Hai only has 12 people, there are two first-class gods among them!


    The overall combat effectiveness is still very strong!


    Entering the abyss, he saw the abyss magic dragon bound with chains. Ye Hai went over and gave it a hammer!


    However, the head of the abyss magic dragon was still very hard. Ye Hai made up two more hammers before he died.


    According to xiaozhulong, the abyss magic dragon is the mount of the abyss devil king, but the abyss devil king is more than this mount, and it is too hard to untie the chain of the abyss magic dragon, so the abyss magic dragon has been tied like this.


    After listening to Xiao Zhulong''s explanation, ye Hai had to sigh that the abyss demon king was really big hearted. Is this to let the abyss demon dragon look after the house?


    The abyss is very broad. The little candle dragon took Ye Hai and they flew day and night before they finally came to the periphery of the battlefield between the angel and the abyss.


    When they came here, they saw the battle between the two giants in the sky.


    Under the two giants, countless angels and abyss monsters are constantly fighting. Broken limbs, arms and corpses are piled up on the ground, and the creatures of the two families are still fighting tirelessly.


    Apart from Gu Yuena, everyone was shocked by this huge and tragic battlefield. The troops invested by the two ethnic groups were hundreds of millions, covering tens of thousands of miles of space, giving people a strong visual impact.


    Qian Renxue looked at the tragic battlefield and murmured, "if this is a battle against Douluo world, we may be finished long ago..."


    Gu Yuena said faintly, "without if, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Even if you draw troops from the abyss to attack the fighting Luo plane, you can only lose the abyss."


    After a pause, Gu Yuena looked at Ye Hai and said, "which one to kill first?"


    Together, they can kill one of the abyss devil and the king of angels, of course, on the premise that the other party doesn''t join hands.


    In Ye Hai''s mind, the sound of the system appeared:


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful check-in in the abyss. You have won the final reward: time knife (super artifact)."


    Super artifact is the final form of artifact.


    The Luocha magic sickle of bibidong and the sea god trident of Tang San are all original forms and ordinary artifacts.


    The artifact will be upgraded continuously with the improvement of the master''s strength. If the master can reach the peak strength of the first-class God, the artifact in his hand may evolve into the final form of artifact: Super artifact!


    If ye Hai made his own time knife, it would be in the primary form, just like his God of war hammer. But the system directly rewarded him with a super artifact!


    This reward is very generous.


    With this reward, ye Hai immediately expanded.


    He smiled, shook his head and said, "let me try them first."


    With that, ye Hai looked at the king of angels and the demon king of the abyss who were fighting in the distance and shouted, "Hey, the two big guys over there, who do you want to die first?"


    Ernest, the king of angels, and Harold, the devil of the abyss, stopped at the same time and looked at the leaf sea hundreds of miles away.


    They were silent for a long time. The abyss demon king wondered, "do you know this guy?"


    "I don''t know!" The king of angels turned his mouth, looked at Ye Hai and said, "this little thing looks good, but it''s a pity that it''s a fool..."


    ... Ye Hai took a deep breath, raised his finger to Ernest, the king of angels, and said, "just him, get him!"


    After saying that, he jumped up and killed the king of angels with Gu Yuena.


    Two first-class gods... The pupil of the abyss demon king suddenly shrunk, subconsciously far away from some angel kings.


    Ye Hai and Gu Yuena use their skills to fight the king of angels.


    What ye Hai didn''t expect was that the king of angels was very powerful. Although they were under the siege of Ye Hai and Gu Yuena, they couldn''t kill the king of angels at all.


    Even their advantage is not too great. The king of angels is only slightly at a disadvantage.


    Standing in the distance, the abyss devil saw Ye Hai and said sarcastically, "ha ha... I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect... Lying in the trough! Super artifact! "


    In the eyes of the abyss demon king, the handsome man pulled out a sparkling long knife from the void. Seeing this knife, he seemed to see the endless river of time. He had a hunch that as long as this knife was waved out, he could definitely connect the river of time. That''s really who can live and who can die!


    This is undoubtedly a super artifact!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Hai said to Gu Yuena.


    The golden pupil of the king of angels shrinks slightly. He can feel the terrible power of time knife in Ye Hai''s hand.


    If this knife falls on yourself


    The king of angels shivered. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away!


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Hai cut out with a knife and sent out an invisible wave in the air. The king of angels seemed to see the endless river of time flowing from ancient times. He saw his own extremely obvious historical brand in the river of time. With this knife, it was eliminated a little and finally disappeared!


    In the past, in the future, at this moment, the historical brand of the king of angels has all disappeared, that is to say, he does not exist in this universe!


    "I......" the king of angels only sent out a word, then the figure directly disappeared, and then disappeared!


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Ye Hai looked at the abyss demon king maliciously.


    The abyss demon king''s pupil shrank slightly. The king of angels was directly killed before he could fart. Where can he get better?


    Now he just wants to say one thing: NIMA cheated!


    Run!


    The abyss Lord made the same choice as the king of angels.


    Of course, his fate is the same as that of the king of angels.


    After ye Hai''s knife, he directly cut off the historical brand of the abyss demon king.


    Abyss Lord, die!


    Next, there is the unilateral slaughter. Ye Hai and Gu Yuena are like tigers into sheep, killing monsters and angels in the abyss


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water. Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Hai and his women traveled all over the continent and finally settled in Tiandou city.


    In fact, according to Ye Hai, the more secluded the settlement, the better. It''s best to find a deep mountain and old forest.


    But they don''t like small dance. Women naturally like shopping and excitement. They don''t want to stay in one place.


    At this time, the Douluo continent has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Since winning the plane war, the soul division on Douluo mainland has made a breakthrough in the realm very simple. The strong at the title Douluo level have increased in a blowout. In just ten years, it has exceeded 100!


    Even if they do not rely on the divine stone, ordinary children have a 90% probability of having innate soul power.


    In order to ease the contradiction with the soul beast, the Wu soul hall prohibits hunting the soul beast for more than ten thousand years.


    A soul beast less than ten thousand years old is enough for the soul master to cultivate the Fourth Ring soul sect.


    As for going up, the martial soul hall will give "God given Soul Ring".


    Of course, this "God given Soul Ring" is not a free gift. It can only be obtained by doing tasks and reaching the degree of contribution.


    Now there are more than ten divine officials who can make "God given Soul Ring", which is enough to supply soul masters above the fourth ring.


    Soul guiding devices have now appeared in the lives of ordinary people. Perhaps a grinding device of ordinary people is a soul guiding device


    Now the Wu soul hall is no longer in the charge of someone, but has become a parliamentary system.


    The supreme assembly meets to decide on a system.


    The first speaker was Ning Fengzhi.


    Ye Hai and Qian Renxue completely start to give up, shopkeeper. They don''t care about the Wu soul hall.


    "Brother, what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Little dance nestled in Ye Hai''s arms and played with her long hair with her fingers.


    Ye Hai crossed her hands behind the little dance, crossed her belly, held the little dance, smiled and said, "I''m thinking, why is my little dance more and more beautiful?"


    The little dancer hooked her mouth, pretending not to care about the tunnel: "hum, I''m beautiful enough, I don''t want to be more beautiful!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaowu suddenly paused, Xiumei frowned slightly and covered her mouth.


    After a while, she released her hand, took a deep breath and continued to lie down in Ye Hai''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    Ye Hai asked.


    Xiaowu is a divine official. The body has become a divine body. It is not invaded by cold and heat. It can resist most of the toxins in the world. How can it be uncomfortable?


    So when ye Hai saw something wrong with Xiaowu, he immediately asked her.


    Xiaowu gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I always want to vomit recently..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaowu suddenly felt something wrong. She looked up and looked at hulena, qianrenxue and Ning Rongrong, who were fighting the landlord a few steps away, turned to her at the same time.


    Even ye Hai''s eyes were a little different.


    Ye Hai looked at Xiaowu in surprise. As soon as he wanted to speak, Ning Rongrong said bitterly: "unexpectedly, Xiaowu was the first one of us to get pregnant..."


    "I''m pregnant?" Xiaowu asked stupidly.


    Ning Rongrong walked up to them and said, "yes, there is no other possibility except pregnancy..."


    Then she looked at Ye Hai and said, "I want children too. Ye Hai, if you don''t give me a child, I won''t finish with you!"


    Before ye Hai opened his mouth, hulena and Qianren snow nearby all gathered together. It looked like Ye Hai wouldn''t let go if ye Hai didn''t give them children.


    Hearing the noise here, Zhu Zhuqing and Bi bidong in the distance all shouted "I want it too" and "I want it too", and then ran over.


    Ye Hai reluctantly closed his eyes. He can imagine that he will definitely have a "headache" in the future


    (end of the book)